《Amnesiac Bigshot Remembers Only Me (The Boss Lost His Memory and Only Remembers Me)》


 Chapter 1： To stay with Fu Nanli

    Chapter 1 must stay with Fu Nanli


    This world owes you the tenderness, I will pay it back


    ¡ª¡ªFu Nanli


    Typhoon Mina crossed the border. At 5:30 in the afternoon, the Meteorological Observatory issued the No. 3 typhoon warning. It was raining outside and the pouring force was on the windows.


    It took Wen Qiao all afternoon to finally figure out that she seemed to be born again.


    There seemed to be a sirens in his head, which was very noisy.


    -Stay with Fu Nanli


    -Stay with Fu Nanli


    -Otherwise, you will die! !


    -Really will be dead! ! !


    Wen Qiao knocked his head: "I know, I know, how many times do you want to say it?"


    The name Fu Nanli sounded a bit familiar, and a white light flashed in her mind. She remembered that she seemed to have seen this name in the news in her previous life. Two days before she filled out her application for college entrance examination, Fu Nanli, the sole heir of the Fu family, went to the airport. He died in a car accident on the way.


    Wen Qiao looked at the calendar on the desk and was circled on June 24th, the day after tomorrow, then¡ª


    Fu Nanli is going to have a car accident tonight!


    Without thinking about it, she immediately took the umbrella and rushed out, bumping into her mother who was entering the door in the yard.


    Su Yun stopped her: "This is a sandwich and milk. It only expires one day. The owner of the supermarket asked me to bring it back. I haven''t eaten dinner yet. I will eat this later."


    Wen Qiao shook off her mother''s hand: "Mom, I''m in a hurry, go out."


    After speaking, she ran out, her mother''s voice weakened behind her: "It''s windy and rainy, where are you going?"


    Wen Qiao casually stopped a rental car. After getting in the car, he fastened the umbrella and put it at his feet. He wiped the rain from the skirt and said, "Master, go to Dongpu Airport."


    The master pushed aside the meter, stepped on the accelerator, and the car plunged into the heavy rain.


    This master is so talkative, he can''t stop him when he opens his mouth.


    "Little girl, are you going to the airport?"


    "Ok."


    "Go to the airport at this point? Catch a plane? Or send someone off?"


    "Give it away."


    "Have you heard of Fu Nanli, the captain of Dongchuan Airlines?"


    Wen Qiao laughed, this Fu Nanli is still a big celebrity.


    "I heard that he is tall and handsome. He is a well-known big guy in the aviation industry. The most important thing is that his family is still a chaebol family, and there is a mine at home. I heard that his grandfather used to be an air force. This is how I became the captain."


    Wen Qiao looked at his watch and looked anxious: "Master, can you drive faster?"


    The master clicked on the mobile phone navigation on the side: "Let''s go to the outer ring, there is no blockage, rest assured, we will ensure that we will send you to the airport as soon as possible."


    Wen Qiao closed his eyes and tried to recall the news of Fu Nanli''s car accident in his last life. About what time was it and where was the accident?


    Obviously it was just an inconspicuous little piece of life, she actually remembered it.


    At 7:30, Fu Nanli''s car hit a concrete car on the three-kilometer highway outside Bai''an, the car overturned, and there was an explosion. There was no dead body. It was really miserable.


    Wen Qiao looked at his watch. It was seven o''clock.


    "Master, can you get off the outer ring at half past seven?"


    "Well, it''s not a big problem."


    The taxi sprinted all the way, raindrops flying across the window, and a soft Cantonese song playing in the car, Wen Qiao was so anxious that he could not wait to fly over by himself.


    There were too many trucks in the outer ring, and the weather was too bad. The master didn''t dare to drag the car. When he got off the outer ring, it was 7.28.


    Wen Qiao kept urging: "Master, please hurry up and hurry up."


    "Little girl, you still have to pay attention to safety, not any longer."


    With a''bang'', right in front of her, a Bentley car collided with a concrete car running sideways with a red light. The headlights made her reach out to cover her eyes, the harsh brakes, the sound of tires rubbing, and the car crashing to the ground. Intertwined into one.


    Wen Qiao looked at the world from his fingers...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Big guy has amnesia

    Chapter 2 The boss lost his memory


    The Bentley rolled over and finally buckled on the grass. White smoke came out from the front of the car. The sound of the siren was mixed with the sound of rain. Wen Qiao felt his heartbeat stopped for a moment.


    If Fu Nanli died, would she also die?


    She picked up the umbrella, pushed the car door, walked two steps and turned back: "Master, call an ambulance."


    "Are you not going to the airport?"


    "Call an ambulance!"


    "Good, good."


    Wen Qiao was holding an umbrella and rushed outside the crashed guardrail. In the rain and fog, the car was seriously damaged, dripping with oil, rainwater smashed on the muddy soil, traffic on the highway was paralyzed, and many people outside the guardrail were watching.


    Wen Qiao saw the man sitting in the back seat. Through the rain and fog and the car window, she couldn''t see the people inside. She only vaguely knew that he was unconscious, with blood on his forehead.


    She found a big rock, slammed the car window, and slammed the door.


    The man wore the captain''s uniform. Even at the moment of life and death, Wen Qiao had to sigh with emotion. The driver''s master didn''t say anything nonsense, he really was a handsome guy.


    She leaned in and unfastened his seat belt.


    There was a man''s roar behind: "Little girl, the car seems to be about to explode. Leave it alone and come back soon."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t leave it alone. The seat belt buckle was stuck and couldn''t be unlocked. She could even hear the sound of oil leaking from the hose, the white smoke from the hood was increasing, and the man in front of her was motionless.


    Wen Qiao went mad, used the strength of feeding, lay on the ground, stepped on the seat, and pulled out the seat belt forcefully. With a click, the buckle was finally released. The man rolled off and hit her full of arms. .


    The unconscious man slowly opened his eyes, the blood hanging on his eyelashes was washed away by the heavy rain, and new blood came from the wound on his head. He looked at her angrily: "You, you are..."


    "I''m Wen Qiao."


    The man closed his eyes and fainted again.


    Wen Qiao did not dare to delay, put his hands under his armpits and dragged him to the highway. He walked less than ten meters with difficulty. There was a bang behind him. The car exploded. After all, his driver was still buried in the fire. Can be rescued.


    Wen Qiao didn''t have time to hurt the spring and the autumn, so he dragged people onto the highway and the ambulance came. The paramedics quickly carried Fu Nanli onto the stretcher and asked Wen Qiao, "Are you a family member?"


    Wen Qiao said dazedly: "Yes...Yes, I am a family member."


    "Families get in the car together, hurry up, the patient is seriously injured."


    Wen Qiao quickly got into the ambulance and went to the hospital together.


    Some first aid was done on the ambulance, oxygen mask, electric shock defibrillation, hemostasis, and there was a pile of blood-stained gauze and cotton **** in the stainless steel tray. Wen Qiao was shocked.


    We arrived at the nearest hospital in fifteen minutes. Fu Nanli was pushed into the operating room. The nurse at the nurse desk borrowed a set of nurse clothes for Wen Qiao to change her soaked clothes.


    Wen Qiao, who had changed into a nurse''s uniform, waited at the door of the operating room for an hour. The door of the operating room opened. The attending doctor took off his mask and said to Wen Qiao, "Are you a patient''s family member?"


    "How is he? Is his life in danger?"


    "There is no danger to life."


    Hearing this sentence, the heart that Wen Qiao was holding finally let go. Fu Nanli is not in danger, so she is not in danger.


    "The patient''s injury is mainly in the brain. We looked at his brain CT and EEG. When he wakes up, there may be some sequelae."


    "such as?"


    "Amnesia."


    The corners of Wen Qiao''s mouth could not stop rising: "You mean amnesia?"


    The doctor looked at her suspiciously, isn''t this a family member? Why are you so happy to hear that the patient loses his memory?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Im your wife

    Chapter 3 I am your wife


    Wen Qiao realized his gaffe, and quickly showed a sad look: "There are no injuries elsewhere, are they?"


    "It''s all skin injuries, it''s not a problem."


    The people in the ward were pushed out, Fu Nanli wrapped gauze on his head, closed his eyes, and fell asleep. The doctor said that when the effect of the anesthetic subsided, he would wake up.


    The sound of the rain outside the window was loud, and the curve on the bedside electrocardiogram and brain wave graph made Wen Qiao feel at ease, as if it represented her vital signs.


    She was sitting in front of the hospital bed so that she had time to take a good look at this man whose fate was tied to her without knowing what was going on.


    The man''s nose is high and the outline is deep and distinct. Even if he is unconscious, he can feel the aura of nobility and coldness from him. At first glance, he is a high-ranking nobleman.


    The door was suddenly knocked open, and Wen Qiao saw a gray-haired man rushing in. He was afraid that fear was engraved in his eyes. He trembled and said, "My family...my master...what''s wrong?"


    Wen Qiao hurriedly comforted him: "He was in a car accident on the way to the airport. He was not life-threatening, but suffered a head hit. The doctor said that he would wake up soon, so don''t worry."


    The butler looked lingering.


    "Hi..." The man on the bed suddenly made a weak voice.


    The gray-haired man ran to the bed, feeling helpless, his eyes flushed: "Master...Master."


    Fu Nanli slowly opened his eyes, Wen Qiao thoughtfully pressed the bedside switch, the bedside slowly rose, and the patient was in a half-lying position.


    Wen Qiao carefully observed Fu Nanli''s expression. His eyes were blurred and confused. He glanced at the man who had just entered, and his voice was hoarse: "You are?"


    I saw the gray-haired man looked wrong, his fingers trembled, and he seemed to be unable to believe what he said: "Master, I...I am the Fu''s housekeeper, Uncle Li, you...what''s wrong with you?"


    Wen Qiao squeezed both fists, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She really lost her memory. She liked this assisting gold finger.


    Fu Nanli seemed to be in pain, his expression looked painful, and a trace of depression caused by physical discomfort was mixed in the dull voice: "Housekeeper? What housekeeper?"


    Uncle Li looked at the world collapsed. The doctor just came in and called Uncle Li out to explain the patient''s condition to him.


    Only Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao were left in the ward.


    His gaze was lost and careless, "Who are you again?"


    Although the man was wearing a hospital gown, Wen Qiao was a little bit worried by the noble and cold breath around him.


    "Don''t you remember me?"


    Fu Nanli squinted his eyes slightly, as if he was reminiscing. The severe headache hit him and he had to give up the memory. He spoke with a heavy pant, "Who is it?"


    Seeing the blurred eyes of the man in front of him, Wen Qiao opened his lips to save his life¡ª¡ª


    "I...your wife."


    The man''s eyes twitched slightly, his gaze swayed over her, Wen Qiao swallowed nervously, his hands tightened his skirt, and smiled very guilty as he met his aggressive and oppressive gaze.


    He shouldn''t find anything. He doesn''t even know the housekeeper anymore, so he shouldn''t be able to wear help.


    She had no intention of doing anything, she just wanted to save her life.


    He slowly raised his hand, and his slender, skeletal fingers paused beside her face. Wen Qiao instinctively wanted to hide, but he couldn''t hide.


    The touch on her fingertips was a little cold, wearing a thin callus, and gently squeezing her face.


    The girl in front of her was so beautiful and bright as a porcelain doll, but her eyes were pure and clear, making it impossible to look away.


    "My wife is... a nurse?"


    The clear and dull voice made Wen Qiao''s face heat up, spreading to the roots of his ears.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： It is marked

    Chapter 4 is marked


    "I... I am not a nurse. You had a car accident. When you rescued you, the clothes were wet. The clothes the nurse gave us. We are lovers. And... I haven''t gotten married yet, because I''m not of legal marriage age, but our relationship It¡¯s not a husband and wife, it¡¯s better than a husband and wife. The relationship is very deep. Your family and friends don¡¯t know my existence. We are secretly dating."


    At the end, Wen Qiao wants to bite her tongue, what is she talking nonsense?


    Fu Nanli''s jaw head: "Well, I have the impression of a car accident. It seems that you pulled me out."


    Wen Qiao''s pupils vibrated, he...he remember?


    Are you going to be slapped on the spot?


    The door was suddenly opened, and Wen Qiao felt that her mood was so ups and downs that her heart was about to stop suddenly.


    "Family come out."


    Wen Qiao immediately fled.


    Outside the door, the surgeon said with a solemn face: "The patient is diagnosed with dissociative amnesia, which means that his memory of the relationship between the characters is vague, but he remembers very clearly what happened to him and all his knowledge reserves. ."


    Wen Qiao slowly stroked the doctor''s words in his mind.


    "In other words, he forgets people he knows, but he still remembers how to fly a plane. That''s probably it."


    Wen Qiao applauded instinctively and said earlier, so scared that she almost stopped jumping.


    Uncle Li and the doctor stared at her inexplicably, Wen Qiao supported the wall with sadness: "What happened and the knowledge reserves are still there. Isn''t this a blessing in misfortune? Isn''t it a joy?"


    Uncle Li nodded: "That''s right, but, girl, who are you?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "I am Fu Nanli''s girlfriend."


    Uncle Li leaned back slightly, his eyes a little suspicious: "Why don''t I know when our young master talked about a girlfriend."


    Wen Qiao smiled calmly: "Your master will certainly not report everything to you, sorry, I want to make a call."


    After speaking, I hurried to the stairway of the safety exit with my mobile phone, and first called my good friend Lu Youyou: "I will not go home tonight. I told my mother that I was with you. If my mother calls you, Cover for me."


    Lu Youyou''s voice almost pierced her eardrums: "Wen Qiao, what are you going to do? You just graduated from high school, you are going to do bad things? Dad is not allowed! You are still young, you give me home!"


    "Don''t do bad things, it''s too late to explain, I''m hung up and want to call my mother."


    Wen Qiao called her mother again, knowing that she was at Lu Youyou, Su Yun didn''t say much.


    I hung up the phone and was about to go out when I heard someone talking outside the security exit.


    "I heard that Fu Nanli has amnesia." The middle-aged man''s voice.


    "Exactly?" the young woman''s voice.


    "Well, sure, when you entered the ward for a while, you said you were his girlfriend. He doesn''t remember anyway."


    Wen Qiao:? ?


    "Dad, can it work? If he finds out, will our family suffer?"


    "We can only take the risk. If our company doesn''t attract capital, and I don''t know how long it will last, it will be empty. Ming Shu, anyway, you like Fu Nanli. Isn''t it just killing two birds with one stone?"


    "Okay, let''s go to the ward to see the situation first."


    As the footsteps faded away, Wen Qiao wiped away her sweat. Fortunately, she had settled Fu Nanli earlier, otherwise people with ulterior motives would really take the lead.


    When she returned to the ward, the atmosphere inside was a little subtle. Fu Nanli leaned on the bedside, with an indifferent expression, and looked at the father and daughter standing aside with a smile.


    Wen Qiao saw the father and daughter who just wanted to covet the property of the Fu family. They were dressed in glamorous clothes and looked like high-class people. The man named Ming Shu was wearing a brand-name suit with a limited edition handbag on his hand, with delicate makeup. , Staring nervously at the man on the hospital bed.


    "Oh? You said you are my girlfriend, but I already have a girlfriend."


    Fu Nanli''s voice was lazy, and she looked at Lin Mingshu with cool eyes.


    Finally opened a new article~


    The hero Fu Nanli is the captain and chaebol III


    The hostess Wen Qiao will be a student of the Central Music Department of Folk Music


    I hope you can leave a message and interact with me, let me know what you think of this book, love you cute~


    Hope you will like it~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： The momentum of the palace

    Chapter 5 The momentum of the palace


    Lin Mingshu''s eyelids trembled slightly, and he couldn''t believe it: "You...what did you say?"


    Fu Nanli saw Wen Qiao at the door, raised his hand, and said in a dark voice: "Come here."


    Wen Qiao walked over and sat down by the hospital bed. Fu Nanli grabbed her hand, clasped her fingers, and looked up at Lin Mingshu: "This is my girlfriend."


    Wen Qiao laughed out of Zhenggong''s posture: "Yes, I am Nan Li''s girlfriend. May I ask you who is?"


    Lin Mingshu was in a mess, his face blushed and white, and he exposed himself in the chaos: "That...that, in fact, I am pursuing Shao Fu, I..."


    Lin Zhenliang was rounded up: "Yes, we all think that Shao Fu, you and Ming Shu are a good match."


    Fu Nanli rubbed Wen Qiao¡¯s soft fingers, a bit addicted, and his whole body seemed to be covered with a layer of chill: "Without my nodding, I can claim myself as my girlfriend? So I think I am confused because of amnesia, yes. ?"


    The unangry voice not only made Lin''s father and daughter panic, but also made Wen Qiao''s scalp numb and frightened.


    She was forced to do nothing, she didn''t plan anything, if one day Master Fu recovers her memory, she must be clear.


    "That''s not the case, Mr. Fu, you are misunderstood. My family Mingshu heard that you were in a car accident and you were seriously injured. He wanted to take care of you, but was afraid of not taking a stand, so this was a moment of confusion..."


    Fu Nanli made a deep face, "Since I know that I am seriously injured, I should know that I need to rest and those who are irrelevant can go out."


    To put it simply, ¡®you two can go! ¡¯


    Fu Nanli made an order to chase away guests. After Lin''s father and daughter apologized, they left the hospital in embarrassment.


    The rain continued, and Lin Mingshu sat in the car, smashing the bag in his righteous indignation.


    Lin Zhenliang looked suspicious: "Fu Nanli actually has a girlfriend. Who is that girl and where does it come from? Why have we never heard of it."


    Lin Mingshu was indignant: "He looks like a fox-like face and looks like a nurse in the hospital? Fu Nanli actually fell in love with a little nurse. He left so many celebrities and aristocrats. He saw a nurse who only looked are you crazy?"


    "No matter how rich a man is, no matter how well-bred it is, he can''t escape the temptation of hue, but I''ll check the details of this little nurse first."


    Fu Nanli''s housekeeper, Uncle Li, transferred him to the VIP ward. His wound was painful. The doctor gave him an injection and fell asleep shortly after.


    It was windy and rainy outside, and in the middle of the night, Wen Qiao lay nervously beside the hospital bed, looking at the man''s stern face, entangled in his heart, not sure if he took this step right.


    After rebirth, I didn''t know why, but for some reason, she and Fu Nanli were forcibly tied together.


    This is probably the arrangement of fate.


    The next day, the rain stopped. At 6:30 in the morning, the sky was still light, and the man in the hospital bed was not awake, so Wen Qiao slipped away quietly.


    Fu Nanli had lost her memory anyway, and only remembered her who saved him before the car accident, and she should be stable here.


    Reborn, she has a lot of things to do, and the trajectory of her destiny can no longer be like in her previous life.


    When the typhoon passed, the yard was covered with camphor and parasol leaves. Her mother cleaned the yard, put down the broom, and saw Wen Qiao: "Last night Wen Chi and Wen Mo ate the sandwiches and milk. Millet porridge and egg pancakes, I went to work in the supermarket."


    Wen Chi and Wen Mo are her twin brothers, Wen Chi has autism, and Wen Chi has recessive mania. Both of them are genetic mental illnesses. Later, Wen Chi''s mania became more and more uncontrollable. After committing a crime, the already difficult life has been made worse.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Seeing the son as a stain

    Chapter 6 regards son as a stain


    And their father Wen Jianmin, when he learned that his two sons were ill, he immediately abandoned his wife and abandoned his son, let her mother go out of the house, took their three siblings and left the Wen family villa.


    Never hesitate, as if life only needs to stop losses in time, without too much personal emotion.


    There is always a thin line between genius and lunatic. Wen Qiao knows that her two younger brothers are geniuses. In this life, she will work hard to cultivate both Wen Chi and Wen Mo into super bosses.


    Let their scumbags regret it!


    Wen Qiao sent a message to Lu Youyou while eating breakfast and asked her to bring a business card of their lawyer.


    Lu Youyou rushed in half an hour and threw the big and small bags on the sofa: "Jojo, these are all clothes that I don''t really wear. I will wear them for you."


    Wen Qiao knew that the clothes and shoes given by her rich second-generation bestie Lu Youyou were actually new. She was afraid that she would have a psychological burden, so she always lied that she did not wear the old clothes that were eliminated.


    Lu Youyou said, "It doesn''t matter if your wolf-hearted father doesn''t recognize it, I''ll be your father and I''ll raise your family."


    "Yoyou, thank you." Wen Qiao hugged Lu Youyou.


    "If the family doesn''t say anything, Dad is willing to dedicate everything for you."


    Lu Youyou swiped her phone, her face suddenly changed: "Xu Lu sent a circle of friends."


    Xu Lu is the daughter brought to the Wen family by her stepmother Zhong Hui. She is her unrelated elder sister. Now she lives with her mother in the Wen family villa.


    Xu Lu: Thank you Uncle Wen for the grand piano[/Love].


    The picture is a very expensive piano.


    After a while, a message appeared below [Xu Lu: unified reply, not expensive, only 200,000].


    Lu Youyou: "Oh, I really feel like I''m going to throw up, and I reply in a unified way. In the circle of friends only three minutes ago, are there so many people asking her the price? Xu Lu is really a bitch, a fighter, your dad It¡¯s really the most scumbag I have ever seen. Raising someone else¡¯s daughter is quite willing to spend money. After your parents divorced, your scumbag never spent a cent on your three brothers and sisters. It''s too cheap."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Where is the lawyer''s business card?"


    Lu Youyou quickly took out her business card from her bag: "What do you want a lawyer''s card for?"


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "Debt collection."


    Even though she has many ways to make money, Wen Jianmin owes them, and she must get it back.


    At the end of June, the hot and humid weather was taken away by a typhoon. The weather was cool and comfortable. Wen Qiao took a bus to the Wen family villa where she had lived for nine years.


    Aunt Rong, the servant, has always treated her kindly. When she saw her coming, she opened the carved and hollow iron gate and said enthusiastically: "Miss is here."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Is he at home?"


    "Yes, your father is at home, Madam, Young Master and Miss Lu are all at home."


    Walking through the garden and along the swimming pool, I walked to the door of Wen''s villa. After opening the door, Wen Qiao stood at the entrance and saw her half-brother Wen Xuan, who was 11 years old, playing the piano.


    Aunt Rong was about to speak, Wen Qiao pulled her: "It''s okay, wait for him to finish."


    The family of four, Wen Jianmin and Zhong Hui sitting on the sofa, Wen Xuan playing the piano, Xu Lu standing aside and pointing, it was really fun, her uninvited guest looked superfluous and abrupt.


    Wen Xuan didn''t have the talent to play the piano at all. He shook his head and shook his head in a very full posture. After the last note was pressed, he raised his chin, with the words "Pray for praise" written on his face.


    Wen Jianmin was the first to applaud, his eyes full of pride and glory: "It''s our Xuanxuan. The two children, Wenchi and Wenmo, are really the biggest stain in my life."


    Wen Qiao lowered his head and smiled, slightly mocking.


    New book needs care


    Everyone should vote for more recommendations, leave more comments, and show your heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Talk to my lawyer

    Chapter 7 I have something to talk to my lawyer


    Wen Qiao, who had been leaning against the wall, straightened up and walked to the living room, clapping his hands: "Chopin''s Polish dance in G minor is very good, only worse than when Wen Mo was four years old. Little bit."


    The arrival of the uninvited guests broke the warmth of the family of four. A guilty conscience flashed in Wen Jianmin''s eyes. Just now, he said that the two children were the taint of his life. Did this girl hear him?


    Wen Xuan took the lead in reacting, jumping off the round stool with a face of dissatisfaction: "Don''t compare me with a neuropath who can''t even speak!"


    Zhong Hui and Xu Lu calmly observed Wen Jianmin''s reaction. Wen Jianmin obviously had no opinion on this sentence, and did not say anything to stop it.


    Wen Qiao sneered with a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "If I choose, I would rather be a genius and mentally impaired than a mediocre mediocre like you. After all, mental disorders can be cured, but ordinary people can only follow you for a lifetime. ."


    Zhong Hui couldn''t help it anymore, and said with a strange air of Yin and Yang: "Xuan Xuan is still young, how can you be familiar with a child?"


    Wen Qiao sneered: "If a child is ignorant, it must be taught by an adult. If an adult is ignorant, then Aunt Zhong always talks about neurosis in private?"


    Zhong Hui shrank and gritted her teeth.


    "You are full of gunpowder as soon as you come. What are you doing?" Wen Jianmin finally spoke, but only to protect his current wife and son.


    The four of them stood together, and Wen Qiao was alone against the world, with a cold smile in his eyes.


    Wen Qiao fetched a piece of paper out of his jeans pocket and slowly unfolded: "I came here today to settle an account with you. You divorced my mother and let my mother go out. In eleven years, For the three children who are underage, they have not paid a penny of support. This is illegal in the legal sense. I calculated the bill. You probably paid us two million. This is the bill. Please have a look."


    After being born again, she has many things to do, so she naturally needs money.


    If you don''t take the money of the scumbag, you can''t just make him cheap.


    Zhong Hui yelled: "Wen Qiao, you are really not in charge, you don''t know how much firewood, rice, oil and salt are expensive, but you can really open your mouth and open your mouth for two million. When your father''s money came in the wind?"


    The imaginary smile on Wen Qiao¡¯s face disappeared completely: "Your ex-husband is not good enough, and you don¡¯t want to pay you support. My dad is different. My dad has money. Besides, I take my dad¡¯s money and you interrupt. Is it right? Find out what your last name is before you speak."


    Wen Jianmin had a black face: "It''s not big or small, so rude to elders, is that what your mother taught you?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "My mother is gentle and virtuous. I grew up savagely. Besides, I''m not big or small. I''m outspoken. I''m only nineteen. I''m still young. I don''t know what to do. Just be familiar with me."


    Zhong Hui''s face turned red and white with anger.


    Wen Jianmin was a little frustrated and frustrated: "Let me say one sentence. You have ten sentences to wait. There is no rule. If you take the money, you will call my dad. Why don''t you call dad?"


    "You made a mistake about causality. It''s not that I didn''t call your dad. It was you who abandoned us first. I wanted to call. Did you give me a chance? Mr. Wen?"


    Wen Jianmin threw the bill in his hand: "Two million, don''t even think about it, no."


    Wen Qiao took out his business card from another pocket: "If Mr. Wen has any comments, please negotiate with my lawyer. I don''t mind to make the family scandal and go to court."


    She put the business card on the splint of the grand piano, then turned around and left in a cool manner.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Colder than before

    Chapter 8 is colder than before


    A thunderous roar came from behind: "It''s getting more and more unruly."


    And Zhong Hui''s soft voice: "Jianmin, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    Wen Qiao smiled and shook her head. The sun outside was warm. The Wen family¡¯s garden was beautiful and exquisite. There was a long corridor of wisteria flowers. Once she liked to play here, but later changed the owner. Every time she came, she didn¡¯t go away. , And gradually stopped coming.


    This time, it is probably the last time.


    There was footsteps behind her, and when she turned her head, Xu Lu chased her out and stopped her, panting.


    "Win Joe."


    Wen Qiao folded his arms and looked at this''Miss Bai Lian'' calmly.


    "Something?"


    Xu Lu handed over a card: "Wen Qiao, here are five thousand yuan, you take it."


    Wen Qiao didn''t reach out to pick it up, raising his eyebrows: "What do you mean?"


    "I think you shouldn''t talk to Uncle Wen like that. He is an elder after all, and you have grown up and become an adult. In fact, you can make money with your own hands. This is five thousand yuan for you. You take this money to deal with it, anyway, you also graduated from high school, go out to find a job, I believe you are an independent and self-reliant person, do not rely on others."


    Wen Qiao was about to laugh angrily.


    In the last life, she believed in the brainwashing words of Miss Bailian. She felt that people should have self-esteem. If the scumbag didn''t give money, then she would not want it. She gave up the opportunity to go to college and went to the bar to sing. She was so stupid that she wanted to cut it. Take a look at your own mind, why was it so axis in your last life?


    In this life, the words of this Miss Bai Lian are still so consistent.


    She smiled: "These five thousand yuan? Where did you come from?"


    Xu Lu: "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t your money given by my dad? You, an outsider with the surname Xu, can use my dad''s money. I am his biological daughter and Wen Chi Wenmo is his own son. We use his money even more. It¡¯s only natural to talk about self-esteem and not self-esteem. If you really want to talk about self-esteem and independence, it should be you, Xu Lu, who refuses to spend my father¡¯s money."


    Xu Lu looked aggrieved: "Wen Qiao, I''m all for your good, why are you so hostile all of a sudden? You have changed."


    Wen Qiao patted her on the shoulder: "Just take care of yourself, and don''t scribble on other people''s one-acre three-quarters in the future. You don''t need to be kind in front of me, you know?"


    After speaking, turn around and leave.


    Xu Lu stomped her feet with anger: "I really don''t know good people."


    The cool summer wind is oncoming, and midsummer is hidden behind the sycamore leaves, ready to move, with lush greenery all the way, Wen Qiao got out of the car, stood in front of the hospital, holding the mobile phone in his hand.


    That is Fu Nanli''s cell phone.


    After being reborn, she automatically unlocked some skills that she didn''t have in her previous life, such as a computer master. She added some chat records to Fu Nanli''s mobile phone so that she would not be exposed.


    As he went to his ward, he checked the WeChat chat records he had manually added to make sure there was no flaw.


    At the door of the ward, two aviation personnel in uniform stood.


    The man is tall, the uniform should be the co-pilot, the woman''s makeup and hair are meticulous, the three-centimeter high heels, standing tall, should be a stewardess.


    The man Hyun Ran wanted to cry: "I have been his co-pilot for three years. If you don''t know me, you won''t know me."


    The woman patted him on the shoulder and sighed, "I have been his flight attendant for four years, but I still don''t know me. Don''t be sad."


    "The captain seems to be colder than before. In the past three years, through my unremitting efforts, I can finally make a couple of jokes occasionally. It''s better now, and I will return to the pre-liberation overnight."


    Female Flight Attendant: "The Director of the Air Traffic Control Bureau is here. I want to give our captain a test. Let''s go in together."


    Thank you for your rewards, recommendation tickets and messages, I love you so cute~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： Very dependent on her

    Chapter 9 is very dependent on her


    Zheng Peidong, the director of the Aviation Administration, is already at the age of white temples. He is wearing a professional suit with two bright yellow armbands on the cuffs and a small aviation bureau badge on his chest. The two executives behind him are also wearing the same The uniform of the aviation bureau.


    Deputy Captain Xu Shen and Flight Attendant Zhao Yuan nodded their greetings.


    Zheng Peidong walked to the door of the ward: "Captain Fu is awake?"


    "Awake, in good condition, only the head is injured, and everything else is fine."


    Zheng Peidong knocked on the door, and there was a sound of''come in''. Wen Qiao followed behind like a small tail.


    Zhao Yuan turned around, saw her, and said politely: "Sorry, you can''t come in."


    Fu Nanli''s low voice came: "My girlfriend, why can''t you come in?"


    Zhao Yuan and Xu Shen¡¯s pupils shook violently, Dongchuan Airlines¡¯ first workaholic, using airplanes as girlfriends, and Captain Fu Nanli, who has no passions, when did he have a girlfriend?


    The effect of this news is too explosive. If the flight attendants and female ground staff of Dongchuan Airlines who adore Captain Fu learn about it, I am afraid that the entire Dongpu Airport will be drowned in their tears.


    Wen Qiao walked over to Fu Nanli''s bed with a face of ¡®acceptable¡¯.


    The man is wearing a dark plaid nightgown with gauze on his head, and his hair hangs lazily on his forehead. The afternoon sun shines through the gaps in the French window blinds. He has a high nose and deep eyes, and his deep and affectionate eyes. His scorching eyes were a little guilty.


    Fu Nanli has a noble face of "You can only surrender in front of me". When he is ruthless, his eyes are so cold that people don''t dare to look directly at them, such as to unrelated people.


    When passionate, the temperature in his eyes is like the hottest summer sunshine in California. For a while, Wen Qiao''s ears become hot.


    "Where did you go?" He was reluctant to speak, and he spoke concisely.


    Wen Qiao wanted to sit on the stool next to the bed. The man stretched out his hand and pulled her directly to the bed.


    Ambiguous, intimacy, no hiding, no evasiveness, it seems he doesn''t think it is necessary.


    Wen Qiao seemed to be roasted on the fire, too guilty to look at him directly.


    "Something happened at home. I went back. Also, this is your mobile phone. I couldn''t turn it on. I found a mobile phone store and repaired it. Now it''s fine."


    "If you leave in the future, you have to tell me and I will find you when I wake up."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Kind of relying on her?


    "Well, I won''t leave without saying goodbye in the future."


    The people from the aviation bureau behind them were dumbfounded. Is this the Captain Fu they knew?


    Especially Xu Shen, he almost wanted to cry without tears. He thought he was Captain Fu''s closest right-hand man, and now it seems that he is too affectionate.


    The captain is not not warm, but he is not warm!


    He moved forward and said cautiously: "Captain, Director Zheng of the Air Traffic Management Bureau is here, and we will do some basic theoretical tests and physical function checks on you."


    For Xu Shen''s sudden insertion, Fu Nanli seemed to be quite murmured, and a sorrowful expression flashed through his eyes, Xu Shen''s heart trembled, and he seemed to annoy the captain again.


    Although Zheng Peidong is the leader of Fu Nanli in his position, Wen Qiao still sees that this elder who is about fifty years old is very respectful to Fu Nanli.


    "Because I heard that Captain Fu suffered some brain injuries after the car accident, and there was some lack of memory."


    Fu Nanli gave a slight ¡®um¡¯, expressing his approval.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Help him wear a swimming cap

    Chapter 10 Help him wear a swimming cap


    "So if Captain Fu wants to go around in the future, the Aviation Administration will do some checks here to determine if you are eligible for a go around."


    "You said."


    Zheng Peidong raised his hand, and the staff behind handed a tablet computer, which seemed to have some problems.


    "Excuse me, does Captain Fu still remember that Dongchuan Airlines has regulations for the captain not to drink alcohol for a few hours before flying?"


    Fu Nanli played with Wen Qiao''s fingers. Wen Qiao felt that such a posture was a bit irregular in such a serious occasion. He drew his hand but couldn''t draw it, so he could only rely on him.


    "It used to be eight hours, but it was changed to twelve hours two years ago."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. This amnesia was really bizarre, but he didn''t remember the relationship between the characters, but his knowledge reserve was indeed not lost.


    Zheng Peidong said again: "How long does it take to be a civil aviation captain?"


    "250 hours of flight academy training, 2700 hours of co-pilot training."


    Fu Nanli frowned slightly: "Director Zheng is serious? Ask these common sense that ordinary people know?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    Should ordinary people know? She doesn''t know.


    The despised Director Zheng hurriedly took over: "Captain Fu, please explain the meaning of Mach number."


    "A similar parameter of high-speed flow. The M number of an aircraft usually refers to the ratio of the speed of the aircraft to the speed of sound in the local atmosphere. M1.6 means that the speed of the aircraft is 1.6 times the local speed of sound."


    Director Zheng still sees the slight impatience for this kind of pediatric problems in Fu Nanli''s eyes, sweating: "Captain Fu''s theoretical knowledge is still very solid, and the next step is to test the physical function."


    His hands were wide and warm, and there were thin calluses on his fingertips. One stroke made Wen Qiao''s mouth dry and distraught.


    "What we are going to do today is a low-temperature tolerance test and the other is a spirometry test. Please Captain Fu come to the bathroom with me."


    The bathroom that comes with the VIP ward is very spacious. Zheng Peidong is standing in front of the bathroom with a timer and refrigerator.


    Fu Nanli lifted the thin quilt on his body and temporarily released Wen Qiao''s hand.


    Wen Qiao was relieved, just about to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The man said, "Go in with me."


    Wen Qiao squatted: "Ah? Why do you want me to go in?"


    The staff behind handed him a swimming cap: "In case Captain Fu''s head wound gets water, please help him wear a swimming cap."


    Wen Qiao did not answer, and whispered: "You just give it to him."


    Fu Nanli''s slender and well-knotted fingers knocked twice on the glass door of the bathroom: "Not enough?"


    Wen Qiao can only bite the bullet, who told her to be the girlfriend of Captain Fu? So many eyes are staring at her.


    At the bathroom door, she was enveloped by the tall figure of a man, and a sense of oppression came to her face. He was too tall and had a full 180 work points. She had to stand on tiptoe to help him wear a swimming cap.


    Because his hair was scattered on his forehead, she had to reach out to help him take all the hair to the back, and her fingertips inevitably touched his forehead and his skin.


    Wen Qiao only felt that his fingertips were overpowered.


    The man puts one hand on the glass door and the other on her waist. It is a physical instinct that wants to be close.


    Wen Qiao blushed and looked up at him. "What are you doing?" he almost blurted out. When he thought, they were lovers, they were lovers. The boyfriend put his hand on his girlfriend''s waist. It was justified, and he just asked.


    Can only bite the bullet and help him continue to wear a swimming cap.


    In Fu Nanli¡¯s eyes, the girl¡¯s porcelain-white skin was pouring out of light pink, which was the most delicate powder. The peach blossom eyes seemed to be filled with water, and even the eyes were wet. The nose tip was straight, the lips were rose-colored, and the swan neck was delicate. clavicle.


    The Adam''s apple rolled, he averted his eyes and stopped looking at her.


    In the past two days, there will be two chapters a day, and three chapters will be added on the sixth day of the week, and the recommended votes are more than five thousand plus one chapter, and the comments are more than one thousand plus more (don¡¯t swipe the screen with the same ID), vote and leave a message, What?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Pure love

    Chapter 11 Pure Love


    After finally helping him put on his swimming cap, Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. The bathroom door was closed, and Director Zheng placed the refrigerator in the shower room. The report reported: "The temperature inside has dropped to 16 degrees, and it continues to drop. If Captain Fu is ready, you can go in. After you go in, give me a signal and I will start timing."


    Fu Nanli reached out and pulled the lace of his nightgown, and Wen Qiao immediately turned around.


    The rubbing of the rustling clothes seemed to ring in her ears, and a nightgown with his body temperature was thrown onto her shoulder: "Take it."


    The smell of tobacco mixed with special male hormones penetrated into her nose, and Wen Qiao felt a little tormented.


    Soon I heard the sound of the flowers falling down.


    Director Zheng''s voice sounded: "It shows that the temperature is zero, has Captain Fu started?"


    "Start."


    The timer clicked in this confined space, Wen Qiao caught a glimpse of Director Zheng from the corner of his eyes, and whispered: "How long will it take?"


    "It''s zero degrees, rinse with cold water for five minutes."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes widened: "Cold water?"


    Director Zheng chuckled softly: "Of course, otherwise can it be called a low temperature test?"


    Wen Qiao instinctively looked back. The lower half of the shower room is made of frosted glass, and the upper half is made of transparent glass. The cold water rushes down, and his muscles can be vaguely seen. They are not the big guys trained in the gym. They are very smooth and beautiful. The lines of Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu.


    In this way, he is like a work of art, displayed in a transparent glass cabinet, like a god, people only dare to look far away.


    Five minutes seemed very long. The man stood still under the shower like a statue.


    There was no water vapor in it. Obviously the temperature had dropped to freezing point. Imagine jumping into the ice water in a cold winter, and she was instantly excited.


    With a click, Director Zheng pressed the timer: "Captain Fu, the time is up."


    Wen Qiao saw that the man turned off the sprinkler and was about to come out. He quickly turned around and came behind her with a chill and damp body. She could feel his rapid breathing because of the cold, and cold fingers fell on him. On her shoulders, picked up the nightgown.


    Qingyue''s voice came: "After you wear it, you can turn around."


    Wen Qiao turned around, and the man''s slender fingers were slowly tying up the laces, and he reached out and tore off the swimming cap at will. The slightly wet hair fell down, **** and lazy.


    Director Zheng measured his blood pressure and dictated: "The calm blood pressure did not exceed 18.4/11.7 kPa (138/88 mm). It shows that it is qualified, then I will go out first."


    Wen Qiao wanted to retreat with Director Zheng, but the man grabbed his wrist and pressed it against the wall.


    "Why don''t you dare to look?" His eyes were somewhat teasing.


    Wen Qiao whispered: "We are not there yet."


    "Where is it?"


    "It''s just holding hands."


    Be conservative.


    "Hand in hand? How long have we talked?" As they spoke, Wen Qiao was a little bit contemplative.


    "Talking for a year."


    Fu Nanli squinted her eyes slightly: "It''s been a year before I only held hands?"


    What kind of pure love in elementary school chicken style is this?


    Wen Qiao was anxious: "Because I am still young, you are more gentleman."


    My mother, how many lies does she have to tell?


    "How old?" The slender fingers wandered on her cheeks, and finally gently pinched her chin, the skin was so smooth that he couldn''t put it down.


    "Nineteen."


    The man gave a soft tut: "So small?"


    It seemed that he was a little beast.


    Wen Qiao nodded obediently: "Fate can''t stop this kind of thing. Love is regardless of age."


    "How did you meet?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Social Sister Joe

    Chapter 12 Society Qiao sister


    "Last summer, on a rainy day, on the Parasol Trail, when you were sitting in the car and passing a puddle, the water splashed me on the side of the road. I came forward to argue with you. That''s how I met."


    Wen Qiao crossed his fingers. At the end, he lowered his eyes. I''m sorry, my imagination is a little barren, so I can only think of such a bridge. I hope Master Fu will not dislike it.


    The man chuckled and squeezed her face: "I see, come out."


    Wen Qiao grabbed his big hand: "We had been talking secretly before, and now they all know it, I guess the people around you don''t believe that we are in love, they must be against you being with me, so..."


    "So what?"


    "So please just trust me, okay?" She looked at Fu Nanli nervously, the man leaned forward slightly, his elbow pressed against the wall next to her, the bathrobe neckline was slightly open, and the smell of his body surrounded her. There was aggression hidden in his eyes, and Wen Qiao tried to make himself look at him directly.


    He grabbed her hand, turned around, and the deep and clear voice was nice--


    "Okay, just trust you."


    When Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, she was a little guilty, after all, she was the only one who lied to him.


    She will work hard to find another way to survive, and then she can tell the truth and leave him, just hope that before everything goes bad, she can find another way.


    After going out of the bathroom, Zheng Peidong signed a physical examination form, and the two senior officials of the aviation bureau also signed it together.


    Xu Shen said: "The remaining hospitals will issue a detailed medical examination report, and I will submit it to the Air Traffic Control Bureau at that time."


    Zheng Peidong and others said: "Excuse me, Captain Fu, thanks for your cooperation."


    Fu Nanli shuddered, and those people filed out.


    Xu Shen and Zhao Yuan were still standing by the bed, and Fu Nanli''s eyes were cold: "Is there anything else?"


    The meaning of rushing customers is clear at a glance.


    The two hurriedly said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s go now."


    The two went out of the ward in a panic, Qi Qi breathed a sigh of relief, and Xu Shen looked back and said, "That little girl looks a little young."


    Zhao Yuan said, "But it''s really beautiful, even more beautiful than He Qian, the number one beauty of Dongchuan Airlines."


    "Well, it''s so pretty without dressing up, it''s really amazing when you dress up."


    In the ward, Fu Nanli was a little cold because of the cold water for a long time in the low temperature environment just now. Wen Qiao graciously helped him pour a cup of hot water: "Would you take a rest?"


    Fu Nanli responded softly: "Yeah."


    "Then I will tell you, when you fall asleep, I will leave. I may not come over tomorrow because I have to apply for the college entrance examination."


    The man has a magnetic voice: "I see."


    On the day she volunteered in her last life, she didn''t go because she was brainwashed by Xu Lu and felt that she had the greatest self-esteem and she must rely on her own hands to improve poor families.


    Thinking about it now, she was really stupid.


    Back at the door of the house, I just met Wen Chi Wen and came back from school.


    Her twin brother is fifteen years old this year and is in the second year of junior high. Although he is only fifteen, he is already close to 180, and both of them are extremely handsome.


    Wen Mo looked like a clean boy, with simple and gentle eyes.


    Wen Chi''s silhouette is three-dimensional, but his gray-blue mad hairstyle is really an eye-catching sight in Wen Qiao''s eyes.


    Even though Wen Mo suffers from autism, he is also a high school student in the Ninth Middle School.


    And Wen Chi is the school bully of No. 9 Middle School. He is not missing from studying the tail of the crane, going back to fight and fighting. At this moment, there is a root of ice cream in his mouth, and he is carrying a schoolbag, and he is followed by a few colorful hairstyles Little brother, urging: "Brother Chi, hurry up, I''m running late."


    Wen Chi went into his room while unbuttoning his school uniform: "I will be here soon after I change my clothes."


    Wearing the uniform of a junior high school student, you cannot enter the Internet cafe.


    After replacing the white T''s Wen Chi and ran out, Wen Qiao lifted a stick, leaned on the door frame, and lazily said, "Stop it for me."


    Sister Qiao wants to teach her brother to be a man


    In addition, there is good news. This book is on the new book list. It will be on the list within four days of publishing. You guys are great!


    Three shifts will start tomorrow, everyone should be more enthusiastic to vote and leave messages, let us work hard to rise, love you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Nine High School Ba

    Chapter 13 The Nine High School Domination


    Mania with hyperthermia is actually called PTSD (post-traumatic stress disorder) in technical terms. It is mainly manifested as hypervigilance, increased startle response, accompanied by inattention, increased irritability, and anxiety.


    At that time, Wen Mo was four years old and could not speak. He was diagnosed with autism. Wen Jianmin felt that it was the psychotic gene of her mother''s family and filed for divorce.


    At first her mother wanted to save this marriage.


    But Wen Jianmin spoke harshly to the four-year-old children every day, calling them crazy and calling Wen Mo an idiot. Her mother was really unbearable and worried that it would hurt her children even more. This led the three of them to leave Wen''s house.


    After that, Wen Mo''s autism became more and more serious, and Wen Chi gradually suffered from PTSD, and it was easy to lose his emotions with a little stimulation.


    When he was eighteen years old, he cleaned up the little gangsters who bullied Wen Mo, missed one of them and went to jail.


    At this moment, the warm light of the evening passed over the eaves and refracted into a wonderful angle behind him. The young man''s angular face, sweaty, stood well in front of her, her heart was mixed, her eyes were red.


    "Wen Qiao, what are you doing?" He spat the small wooden stick of the popsicle on the ground, and Wen Chi''s eyes were puzzled.


    Wen Qiao weighed the wooden stick in his hand: "You are only fifteen years old and you are a minor. You are not allowed to go to Internet cafes."


    The boys with colorful haircuts sneered at the door and whistled: "Oh, brother Chi, your sister is very strict with you."


    The boy''s face was shaved, and his face was a little uncontrollable. He pressed his voice and said: "Wen Qiao, please start me up."


    The face of the school tyrant cannot be trampled, nor can his sister.


    Wen Qiao clenched the stick in his hand: "If you want to go to the Internet cafe, you have to beat me first."


    Wen Chi was stunned, and then laughed: "Wen Qiao, which way are you crazy?"


    The kids are whispering, ¡®Is Brother Chi¡¯s sister getting any stimulation? ¡¯


    ¡®That¡¯s right, let¡¯s pick six of them, and they are all social guys with explosive strength, his sister...¡¯


    Wen Chi touched his sister''s shoulder perfunctorily: "Wen Qiao, don''t make trouble, get me up."


    But he couldn''t move it. His sister was as steady as a rock. In the next second, Wen Qiao grabbed his wrist and reached his shoulder with the other hand at a fast speed, without any muddy or muddy water, and simply crossed the shoulder neatly. fall.


    Chi brother, a one-to-six society, was thrown to the ground by his sister.


    He was lying on the ground, a little skeptical of life.


    After reacting to a bounce, he jumped up from the ground, and began to challenge his sister seriously, and then rushed up again, which was another shoulder fall.


    Fuck, where did his sister worship the teacher? Why is the force value so amazing?


    His siblings just saw Brother Chi being thrown over by his sister, shaking in their hearts.


    Brother Chi''s sister turned out to be a ruthless character.


    Wen Chi wailed, and the younger brothers hurriedly stepped forward to support, but they were just giving away their heads. Everyone was beaten up and down. Wen Qiao beat them like chopped cabbage.


    After a while, the five people lay on the ground and rolled, all of them were bruised and swollen.


    Wen Qiao threw the stick in his hand, and everyone shook.


    Wen Mo rarely smiled.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and pulled Wen Chi up: "Follow me to the barbershop."


    His face was as swollen as a pig''s head and said, "Why are you going... to the barber shop?"


    "Dye my black hair back, and dare to dye me this non-mainstream hair color. Today''s beating can give you an aftertaste."


    Wen Chi leaned in front of Wen Qiao and whispered for mercy: "Sister, give me some face, I''m the ninth lieutenant colonel anyway, my brothers are here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Dad wants you to be beautiful

    Chapter 14 Dad wants you to be beautiful


    Wen Qiao looked back at his brothers: "What do you mean? Do you want to dye your hair?"


    Everyone struggled to get up, and while patted the dust on their bodies, they respectfully said: "Dye, dye, I listen to sister Qiao."


    In the barber shop, the evening light shines through the glass window. The problematic students sit in a row on the sofa and occasionally glance at Wen Qiao with a guilty conscience. Wen Qiao politely communicated with Teacher Tony: "Help them dye back their black hair, thank you Up."


    Wen Chi¡¯s best buddies are called Xia Bai, the first to dye their hair, and Wen Qiao shouts out the door. In summer, the sycamore trees are lush, the sun sets, the earth is yellow, and the young man who has dyed his black hair is fresh and clean.


    "If Wen Chi fights again in the future, you must hold him back for me, have you heard?"


    Xia Bai grieved Baba: "Sister Qiao, where can I hold Brother Chi?"


    "Then call me, if Wen Chi is a bit violent, you call me immediately, do you hear?"


    Xia Bai obediently said: "I heard, Sister Qiao."


    Both the mild traumatic stress disorder and the mild autism have to be treated by a psychologist, so she will ask Wen Jianmin for money.


    That is what Wen Jianmin owes them.


    Wen Qiao stood at the door of the barber shop, and the little brothers who had dyed their black hair walked past her, bowed, and said, "Goodbye Qiao."


    "Don''t dare to go to the Internet cafe again, I..."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, sister Qiao, we don''t dare anymore."


    Wen Chi was the last one dyed, and one of the rich second-generation boys bought all the orders and ran away in a hurry.


    Wen Chi put his hands in the pockets of his loose school uniform pants and walked to Wen Qiao, "When did you learn Kung Fu?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "You think they all look like you, I call it hidden."


    The teenager has short black hair, lacks the cover of the hair, and looks sharp, clean and handsome. Wen Jianmin''s abandoned child is the glory in Wen Qiao''s heart.


    "Come back home."


    The long parasol path, the street lights are on for the first time, and Wen Qiao instructed all the way to stop fighting after Wen Chi, don''t go online, and study hard.


    Wen Chi''s left ear went in and out of his right ear, as if he didn''t care about it.


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect it to happen overnight, so take your time. There may be disease factors in their genes, but there are also genius factors.


    Since childhood, she didn¡¯t need to read books seriously, she could get good grades every time, and Wen Mo did the same, so Wen¡¯s lateness should be about the same. At present, he just can¡¯t concentrate and waits to overcome these symptoms. It is not difficult to enter a key high school.


    As for the college entrance examination, Wen Qiao had already thought about it. She wanted to apply for the folk music department of the Central Conservatory of Music. Her pipa skills had already reached the level of perfection.


    In the morning, Wen Chi Wenmo went to school, and her mother went to work. After breakfast, Wen Qiao put on T-shirt and jeans, tied a ponytail casually, washed his face, and squeezed a seven-dollar big treasure casually. Click and pat on the face.


    Lu Youyou''s voice came: "Qiaoqiao..."


    Wen Qiao picked up the pipa on the sofa and put it in the piano bag, Lu Youyou pushed the door in.


    "Jojo, don''t you tell me to go to school like this?"


    Wenqiao pulled the zipper of the piano bag and looked down at himself: "What''s the matter?"


    "There is an interview with Central Voice in the afternoon, don''t you know?"


    "I know."


    "You know that Xu Lu will also participate in the interview."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Lu Youyou took her hand and walked to the closet: "You wear a beautiful little dress for me, and my dad wants you to be beautiful!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Miss Bai Lian Sao Operation

    Chapter 15 Miss Bai Lian Sao Operation


    The school flower of the Ninth Middle School is Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu looks pure and innocent, 17- or 18-year-old children don''t like Wen Qiao''s troublesome looks. They say she is a peony in front of the court, and she is incompetent.


    Xu Lu''s style is more appetizing for them, so when choosing a school flower, Wen Qiao didn''t even qualify for the shortlist.


    During the selection of school flowers, Lu Youyou had to talk to his classmates every day, "Look at our Qiao Qiao, take a look at Qingrencheng, and then look at Qingrenguo. It¡¯s not a loss to invest in stocks. This kind of school flower is only a prestigious and talented one. Crush other schools''


    Unfortunately, Wen Qiao did not qualify for the shortlist.


    Lu Youyou comforted Wen Qiao, saying that when he arrived at university, everyone''s aesthetics would become normal. You looked a hundred times more beautiful than Xu Lu. When you go to university, you are definitely a school girl who does your part.


    Wen Qiao is not obsessed with school flowers. I heard that Xu Lu spent a lot of money to buy students who can speak words. She was elected school flowers. She worked so hard. If she does not get her wish, I am afraid that she will be in tears. Nine in.


    At the school gate, Wen Qiao was a little uncomfortable. Lu Youyou not only let her put on a white dress, but also let her loose her hair. He even brought a curling iron to help her style and put bb cream on her. She wiped her lipstick, originally wanted to draw her eyeliner, but she was not used to it. As soon as the eyeliner poked her eyelid flesh, she shed tears and Lu Youyou could only give up.


    Lu Youyou admired her perfect masterpiece: "Even if we only put on a layer of lipstick, we, Joe Qiao, are already beautiful to make people dizzy. Today, we must let Xu Lu know what is inherently beautiful and hard to give up."


    A black Mercedes parked at the school gate, Xu Lu and Zhong Hui got out of the car together.


    Zhong Hui naturally saw Wen Qiao and deliberately helped Xu Lu trim her hair. "Your Uncle Wen will be there to support you during the interview in the afternoon. Relax, you must have no problem."


    Lu Youyou rolled his eyes at the mother and daughter without evasiveness, and whispered, "Wen Jianmin has the same heart to her stepdaughter as before."


    Wen Qiao pulled the strap of the piano bag and pulled Lu Youyou to the campus.


    Under the prosperous shade of the trees, Xu Lu saw Wen Qiao at a glance, and she felt like an enemy in her heart. The previous Wen Qiao''s all-year school uniforms, wearing the cheapest back shoes, and a canvas bag washed until they turned white, will remain unchanged for thousands of years. The ponytail is naturally incomparable to her various hairstyles and **** makeup that seem to be casual but actually take a lot of thought.


    But when Wen Qiao dressed up a little, her beauty was not enough. She knew it well.


    And a few days ago, she had clearly persuaded Wen Qiao to go to the bar to find a job as a resident singer. Why did she insist on volunteering as if she had changed herself?


    She hurried to catch up, and the moment Wen Qiao turned around, the visually oppressive beauty made her clenched her fists unconsciously.


    "Ah, Wen Qiao, you still put on makeup? You also did your hair. Although the college entrance examination is over, don''t our school not let students put on makeup?"


    Lu Youyou sneered: "Xu Lu, what are you acting stupid? In the past three years, when did you go to school without makeup?"


    Xu Lu suddenly became anxious, her face flushed: "What are you talking about? I...how can I have makeup?"


    "BB cream, inner eyeliner, **** pink lipstick, ah yes, it also planted eyelashes, straight men can''t see it, do you think I can''t see it? What pure plain makeup?"


    Just like this, Xu Lu''s face was flushed and white, and she took Wen Qiao''s hand.


    Wen Qiao pushed away in disgust.


    "Wen Qiao, I have something to tell you, can you come with me?"


    "Say something here."


    Xu Lu took out a bank card from her schoolbag and said, "Uncle Wen was very angry with you. I persuaded him for a long time, but he finally lost most of his anger and is willing to make compromises. It''s too exaggerated. Uncle Wen''s company needs money everywhere. I won the 50,000 yuan for you. You take the money and go and apologize to Uncle Wen. This is over, okay?"


    Three chapters are sent~


    For such a diligent me, should you reward me with a referral ticket?


    I will read every comment, thank you for your support


    And ask for recommendation tickets every day


    Five thousand plus more, that is, four chapters, five chapters are not impossible


    Leave all the recommended tickets to me, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Wen Qiao? She is also worthy?

    Chapter 16 Wen Qiao? She is also worthy?


    Wen Qiao could be laughed at by this "Miss Bai Lian" back.


    Fifty thousand yuan?


    Want her to apologize to Wen Jianmin?


    Ms. Bai Lian probably thinks she is a great good person, and she is too handy for the position of Pacific Police.


    Lu Youyou exploded, grabbing the UnionPay card in Xu Lu''s hand, and smashing it on her face: "Wen Jianmin bought you this stepdaughter a piano for just 200,000 yuan. You take these 50,000 yuan to ruin someone. Are you still impressed by yourself? Take your fifty thousand dollars and roll quickly, and then dare to insult Jojo. I don''t mind taking a penalty on the occasion of graduation!"


    Finished talking and began to roll up his sleeves.


    Xu Lu picked up the UnionPay card on the ground aggrievedly, and said with red eyes: "I''m all kind. Besides, Uncle Wen wants to buy me a piano. It was all of his own will. I didn''t force him. How can you get it? Do you blame me for this kind of thing? Wen Qiao, aren''t we friends?"


    Wen Qiao looked at her indifferently. Xu Lu was a seemingly non-aggressive person with superb methods. She had no defense against Xu Lu''s deliberate approach in her previous life, and she did not even go to university after hearing her brainwashing.


    Now it seems that Xu Lu approached her with bad intentions from the beginning, she was just deceived by the harmless face of humans and animals.


    "We have never been friends." Wen Qiao''s voice was so cold that Xu Lu was a little bit dazed.


    "So, don''t pretend to be disgusting with me anymore. Do you understand? It''s between me and my dad. You''re an outsider, don''t mess with me."


    "What''s the matter?" The boy standing behind Xu Lu was called Zhuang Yan.


    Zhuang Yan is handsome, rich in family, and good grades. He is a man of the ninth middle school.


    It was at the age of seventeen and eighteen love Dou Chu, Wen Qiao also moved his heart, Xu Lu urged her to write a love letter, she wrote a love letter carefully based on the true feelings.


    Wen Qiao is a girl who is so beautiful and almost coquettish. In high school, her reputation has always been bad. Even if she never talked about a relationship, she was still rumored to be "dissected private life" and "chaotic style". Kind of rumors.


    Zhuang Yan knew her from the rumors, put a coffin on her and concluded that she was that kind of person, and indifferently left a word about her love--


    ¡®Wen Joe? She is also worthy? ¡¯


    Then she threw her love letter into the trash can.


    The good guy turned out her love letter and posted it on the school bulletin board. Every word of the girl''s emotions became a weapon that those people used to hurt her, and Wen Qiao couldn''t avoid ridicule wherever she went.


    The love letter written in the second year of high school, the whole school laughed at her for a year.


    She became the biggest laughing stock of the nine.


    Looking at it now, the boy is tall and handsome, but too ruthless. How could she be sad for a whole year for such a heartless person?


    It''s not worth it.


    As soon as Xu Lu saw Zhuang Yan, two lines of tears came, and Lu Youyou sneered, "What kind of central accent should be tested? Just forget about the Shangyang drama. Don''t waste such good acting skills."


    Xu Lu plays the piano and Zhuang Yan plays the violin. Whenever there are activities in school, the two of them will perform together.


    Everyone thinks they are a pair of talents and beauty.


    Xu Lu quickly wiped her tears: "I''m fine, it''s fine, it''s nothing to do with Wen Qiao."


    If it was in the past, Wen Qiao would have been anxious to explain Zhuang Yan''s misunderstanding, but now, her heart is still in the water, and the misunderstanding will lead to a misunderstanding. She no longer cares about Zhuang Yan''s views.


    Lu Youyou sneered: "Don''t cry, the inner eyeliner is waterproof or not? The makeup is going to be smeared."


    Zhuang Yan frowned, his gaze swept across Wen Qiao''s face, and Wen Qiao held Lu Youyou''s arms indifferently, "Let''s go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： I just want to make her fool

    Chapter 17 is just to make her foolish


    Zhuang Yan said lightly: "Let''s go too."


    He didn''t mean to ask what the situation was. He didn''t ask, and Mr. Xu Lu couldn''t talk to himself before pulling on Wen Qiao.


    She just wondered, why does Wen Qiao seem to have changed herself?


    What she fears most is that Wen Qiao enters the Central Conservatory of Music with her. She is afraid that Wen Qiao¡¯s light will overshadow her after she reaches a higher education institution. She was about to say that Wen Qiao asked her to work after graduation from high school. It was so bad that she didn''t even know what went wrong.


    In the lecture hall, Wen Qiaozai carefully checked the ID number and student number and the large characters filled in the first choice column.


    She only filled in one volunteer, the Central Music Department of Folk Music, and she was determined to win it.


    Lu Youyou''s first choice is Yang Yin, the second choice is the Hong Kong City Conservatory of Music, and the third choice is the Xinghai Conservatory of Music.


    The level of authority was lowered gradually, because she was not sure that she could be admitted to the Central Yin in one fell swoop, and wanted to leave herself a retreat.


    Wen Qiao and the others were sitting near the window in the amphitheater. Outside, a camphor tree grew to cover the sky, and the sun shined on the desk through the shade of the tree.


    After filling out her volunteers, she turned the pen in her hand and waited for Lu Youyou boredly.


    As far as his eyes could be, it was Zhuang Yan and Xu Lu sitting in the second row. Xu Lu leaned in front of Zhuang Yan from time to time. Her smile and manners were the standards that had been trained thousands of times in the mirror, and she was a cautious and proud lady.


    Wen Qiao thought, how could she be Xu Lu''s opponent before Zhuang Yan?


    Xu Lu asked her to write a love letter, but it made her foolish.


    She was a fan of the authorities, but now she jumped out to see that she was really miserable by Xu Lu.


    But seeing Zhuang Yan suddenly turned his head, as if he had noticed someone looking at him from behind, Wen Qiao did not dodge, but casually met his gaze.


    However, Zhuang Yan glanced twice, then lost his gaze.


    Xu Lu noticed that and looked back at Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao''s smile was a bit playful.


    The charming laziness made Xu Lu startled when he looked back, and whispered: "Hey, I am really worried about the relationship between Wen Qiao and Uncle Wen."


    "What happened to them?"


    "Two days ago, Wen Qiao ran to Wen''s house and made a big fuss. Uncle Wen got angry. I kindly advised Uncle Wen not to get angry. Uncle Wen was willing to give in. But Wen Qiao didn''t know how to get back. It''s a bit of a mess."


    "What is she doing?"


    "She came to ask for money from Uncle Xu, and it was two million when she opened her mouth. She was very upright and confident, and she spoke... very aggressively."


    Zhuang Yan put on his pen cap, glanced at her, expressionless, unable to see what he was thinking.


    Xu Lu seemed to lick her hair casually and bit her mouth lightly: "I didn''t mean to say bad things behind my back, but Wen Qiao''s attitude that day was really not very good."


    "That''s her dad. It''s OK to ask for money."


    Xu Lu''s pupils shook, Zhuang Yan is...is helping Wen Qiao speak?


    She has been accustomed to observing her words and expressions since she was a child, knowing that at this time, she will continue to say that Wen Qiao¡¯s is not, it will only discredit her own image, and hastily said: "Well, so I am also helping her convince Uncle Wen, but she seems... ."


    Zhuang Yan said indifferently: "Did you fill it out? Hand it in after you fill it out?"


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou passed by their table. Wen Qiao''s eyes stopped following him. After some people were let go, he was much more relaxed.


    She just wants to change her destiny now and train her two younger brothers properly, and she doesn''t think about love matters.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： he came

    Chapter 18 He is here


    At noon, I ate in the school cafeteria. Where Wen Qiao went, there must be all kinds of pointers behind him. Those people really took the trouble to laugh at her with her love letter.


    ¡®When you come to the world, you have to look at the sun, walk on the street with your sweetheart, wow, Haizi¡¯s poems, quotations from the classics¡¯


    "You are the breeze and bright moon on the February Ridge, illuminating the gloomy life that I can''t see the end, wow, the literary talent is so good, it is a pity not to participate in the composition contest."


    The jokes are mixed with malicious laughter. This year, thanks to the gift of Zhuang Yan, she walked in every corner of this school and experienced the same ridicule.


    She is used to it.


    Lu You You put down the dinner plate again, gritted his teeth and snarled at those people: "The **** you have never finished!"


    Those people laughed and distracted.


    Wen Qiao held Lu Youyou: "Eating, eating, you are angry with those people, don''t you make yourself angry?"


    Lu Youyou slapped the table with angrily: "Xu Lu is cheap, Zhuang Yan is more cheap, he doesn''t like you and he doesn''t like it, why should you ruin your sincerity?"


    Wen Qiao touched her head: "Okay, I''ll put it down. From now on is a new life. We don''t hurt people who are not worthy, eh?"


    Lu Youyou patted the table with anger.


    In order to distract her, Wen Qiao said, "Youyou, if someone asks you recently and asks me if I am in a relationship with a man named Fu Nanli, you just say you know, but you don''t know the details, do you know? "


    After taking a sip of the soup, Lu Youyou let out a ¡®poof¡¯. Fortunately, Wen Qiao flashed so fast that the soup was spilled on the seat.


    Wen Qiao quickly took out the tissue and wiped her mouth. Lu Youyou grabbed her hand, "Fu Nanli? I''ve heard of it, the only heir to the Fu''s consortium, and he is still the top handsome guy in the aviation industry, you With him..."


    "It''s a long story, and I don''t know how to explain it. Anyway, if someone asks you about it, you should answer as I said."


    After the meal, Lu Youyou pestered her all the way. At the door of the convenience store, one person holding a cup of milk tea, Wen Qiao took a sip, and described her two days in the simplest terms.


    Of course, she didn''t talk about rebirth, she just said that suddenly in her mind someone was saying, ¡®Stay with Fu Nanli, or you will die¡¯.


    Lu Youyou bit a burst pearl and his eyes lit up: "This is the fate of the legend. I haven''t seen Fu Nanli, but he has a very good reputation in the upper class, cold and mysterious, and not close to female. If you have money and you have money, all the celebrities in Hong Kong City are competing in secret to see who can become Mrs. Fu. I never expected that this is cheap and it falls on you."


    Wen Qiao was worried: "The day he recovered his memory, it was when I was ruined."


    Lu Youyou patted her shoulder: "Maybe Shao Fu will really fall in love with you, don''t panic."


    At half past one in the afternoon, some spectators were scattered in the small round stage auditorium that can accommodate two hundred people.


    There are only twelve students in the Ninth Middle School who are eligible for interviews. Several professors from Central Music are arranged next to each other, and the staff are setting up the stage.


    Round the stage side curtain, Wen Qiao saw Wen Jianmin, Zhong Hui and Wen Xuan enter the small auditorium in decent dresses. They were seated in the third row. Obviously, her father came to cheer for Xu Lu.


    Because her mother was busy at work, she didn''t want her to toss around and didn''t tell her mother about the performance, so no one came to see her perform.


    The light on the dome of the small auditorium slowly dimmed, and a teacher called her name in the back: "Wen Qiao, your number plate is twelve, the last performance."


    Wen Qiao was about to turn around and saw the back door of the auditorium open, and a familiar tall figure came in¡ª¡ª


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： Rating

    Chapter 19 Rating


    Wen Qiao thought that he had read it wrong, and a closer look revealed that it was Fu Nanli. He was wearing a haute couture suit with wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs. He was noble and noble and cold. He walked through the carpeted stairs, and every step came like a god. At the high luxury booth, her heart was beating with his footsteps.


    He chose an empty seat at random and sat down, adjusted his cuffs, his long legs overlapped, like a wealthy businessman in the first row watching a jewelry show, his eyes casually patrolling.


    The light of the dome dimmed, as if there was a starry sky at the top of his head, and the man''s timeless features appeared to be more profound and superior.


    A scornful comment came from behind Wen Qiao: "Pipa? I also want to enter the central sound. In my opinion, these are the art of bridges, which are similar to the erhu. It is a special instrument for begging. It is really fantastic to want to enter the central sound."


    Wen Qiao picked up his pipa, adjusted the strings, and glanced at Xu Lu''s good girlfriend, Zhao Tong, and said coldly: "You disliked the quintessence and folk music like this, and let you grow up in this country, do you feel wronged? Why should I apply for Yangyin since I am so wronged? Why not apply for the Berkeley Conservatory of Music? Is it because I didn''t get to Berkeley?"


    Zhao Tong gritted his teeth: "Can you control which school I apply for? How many people are studying folk music now? It''s something that is difficult to be elegant."


    Wen Qiao adjusted the strings and fiddled twice at random.


    "In 1936, Franco launched a coup and seized power. The cellist, the founder of your cello, Mr. Casals, interrupted all performing arts activities and went on strike to protest Franco¡¯s authorities. He is a peace. Lovers, you are so combative. If he sees future generations of cello players distinguishing music between high and low, he should feel that you are not worthy to play the cello."


    Zhao Tong choked, unable to return a word.


    Xu Lu came out to finish off: "Tongtong, don''t talk about it, Western music and folk music, each has its own wonderful features, we still have to support the national quintessence."


    Lu Youyou took Wen Qiao to the side and snorted: "Ashamed, don''t pay attention to her, let''s practice again."


    Zhao Tong and Xu Lu have a special practice room. Zhao Tong gritted his teeth and said, "Lulu, why are you pulling me? It¡¯s hard for folk music to be elegant. Most of those who study folk music are professional. If you go to another department and debug it, what are they dragging? A pipa player who is so arrogant in front of us playing the cello and piano is really maddening me."


    Xu Lu patted her on the shoulder: "Forget it, if there is a quarrel, if the interview qualification is cancelled, isn''t it worth the loss?"


    Zhao Tong snorted: "Our family has invested in Central Music students to hold concerts. How could it be possible that the interview qualifications will be cancelled? If they want to cancel, it will only cancel Wen Qiao''s. It should have been a big deal just now."


    Xu Lu naturally didn''t want to pull the frame, but Zhuang Yan had been leaning against the door frame just now and watching quietly. She has always been a gentle and quiet persona. If she doesn''t persuade, she is afraid that Zhuang Yan will think more.


    It''s plainly cheaper than Wen Qiao.


    Someone behind him persuaded Zhao Tong: "Let Wen Qiao perform. I heard that, among the three professors today, two of them are not too cold with Minle. She definitely can''t get A."


    The interview levels are divided into S, A, B and C levels.


    S-level is the highest, and only A-level and above can be successfully entered into Central Yin.


    Zhao Tong finally relieved her anger: "That is, she will definitely not be able to pass the interview. In a while, let''s reluctantly appreciate the art of begging. It''s really hard for everyone''s ears."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Offer her flowers

    Chapter 20 presents flowers to her


    Zhuang Yan was the first to play, and his violin had already reached the ninth level of the central sound standard. This level of interviews naturally passed easily, and he won the S level when he played.


    Xu Lu was the penultimate performer. She played the second chapter of Beethoven''s fourth piano sonata in E flat major.


    At the end of the song, the three judges all gave an A grade. Xu Lu was a little disappointed. She thought she could get an S, but A could also enter the central voice.


    Wen Jianmin applauded the venue, and Zhong Hui delivered the bouquet in his hand to him: "Jianmin, you go and present flowers."


    Wen Jianmin did not refuse either, holding the bouquet, walked to the stage, Xu Lu walked to the stage with a smile, bowed her head slightly and took a handful of lilies: "Thank you Uncle Wen."


    This scene naturally fell into the eyes of Wen Qiao, who was standing sideways and preparing to take the stage. Wen Qiao exhaled, trying not to let his emotions be affected by them.


    Wen Jianmin has been treating her stepdaughter better than her own daughter for decades. She has long been used to it, and it''s no big deal.


    Wen Jianmin touched Xu Lu''s head, his eyes full of praise: "It played very well. I saw the chief examiners and professors nodded frequently. Uncle Wen is proud of you."


    Xu Lu smiled shyly, holding a bouquet, and passing the side curtain with the person who lifted the piano off the stage.


    She paused and looked at Wen Qiao with a smile: "Uncle Wen probably also prepared a bouquet for you, don''t worry."


    Wen Qiaoliang glanced at her, his eyes seemed to say, do you think I will be rare?


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth, not holding the flowers into the backstage happily.


    Wen Qiao walked to the center of the stage and sat on a chair, the light slowly lit up, and her slender fingers were gently placed on the strings of the pipa.


    She performed the folk music [horse racing]. At the beginning, the emotions seemed to be ignited, passionately excited, and the bows were sprayed, trembling, stunned, and stunned, plucking the strings in one go, moving clouds and flowing water, bowing smoothly, full of sound, all at once It attracted the three judges in the audience, and...Fu Nanli.


    He sat there, quietly watching the **** the stage, the soft light of the twilight enveloped her, she was wearing a white dress, her figure was charming and her face was magnificent, she was immersed in her music world, and firmly grasped everything present. The sight of the audience and the judges.


    In the side scene, Xu Lu stood beside Zhuang Yan and could see his sight. Since Wen Qiao came on the court, Zhuang Yan has maintained this posture and kept looking at Wen Qiao.


    This made her feel very uneasy. Even though the whole school thought she and Zhuang Yan were both men and women, Zhuang Yan never said that she liked her.


    And she, a lady, can''t actively pursue a boy like Wen Qiao.


    At the end of Wen Qiao''s song, the after rhyme is long, turbulent, and hearty, as if the remaining sound surrounds the beam, which will not disappear for a long time.


    The judges whispered to each other.


    Xu Lu clenched her fists, hope it was a B-level. She didn''t want Wen Qiao to join her and Zhuang Yan in the same school. Yang Yin could not enter, and Wen Qiao could still enter Haiyin.


    Wen Qiao''s blood seemed to be boiling. After he was finished, his fingertips trembled slightly and he looked up and saw Fu Nanli getting up and walking over, with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    Wearing a suit, he has a strong retro atmosphere. When he approached her step by step, he looked like a noble son who had returned from studying abroad during the Republic of China, and was arrogant and mysterious.


    He walked to the side of the stage, Wen Qiao got up, raised her skirt slightly, and walked towards him with a smile.


    He holds a white rose in his hand, and the flower language is innocent and pure.


    She bowed her head to pick up the flower in his hand...


    The girls in the side scene fry the pan instantly, "Who is that, so handsome."


    "Stars, after all, they are so handsome and tall."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： The highest grade S grade

    Chapter 21, the highest level, S level


    Zhao Tong folded his arms and rolled his eyes: "That must be a little star too. I haven''t seen it before, let''s 18th line."


    "It looks like a lot of money."


    Zhao Tong: "Heh, people gather together, what kind of rich Wen Qiao can know."


    "Isn''t Lu Youyou quite rich?"


    Zhao Tong''s eyes rolled to the sky, "That''s Lu Youyou''s self-willing fall."


    Lu Youyou grabbed her by the hair: "Who does your mother say?"


    Zhao Tong struggled desperately: "Lu Youyou, why are you so savage and rude? You don''t look like an art student at all."


    "I don''t look like an art student? You are like an art student all day long? I warn you, if you dare to say something bad about Wen Qiao, don''t blame me for doing it."


    The others hurriedly finished the game: "It''s alright, don''t fight."


    Beside the stage, Fu Nanli touched Wen Qiao''s head: "It plays very well."


    Wen Jianmin''s words of encouragement to Xu Lu were also said to her. Wen Qiao was only a 19-year-old girl, no matter how cold on the outside, she was soft on the inside.


    When someone treats her so seriously, she will have a sore nose, and her chest will be full. She pursed her lips and smiled at him: "Thank you."


    "Waiting for you in the car at the school gate, come over when it''s over."


    "it is good."


    Wen Qiao held the bouquet, returned to the side curtain, and glanced at Xu Lu provocatively.


    There are people who give me flowers. I don''t need Wen Jianmin''s flowers anymore.


    Xu Lu''s face was not very pretty, she watched Wen Qiao pass by her and walked backstage.


    Xu Lu felt that the man had a noble temperament, it should be just the appearance.


    What rich person can Wen Qiao know?


    Zhuang Yan''s face was also very gloomy, his eyes locked tightly to Wen Qiao.


    When Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou left the side scene, Xu Lu took Zhao Tong and whispered: "Should I persuade Wen Qiao? Is she just looking for someone''s money?"


    Zhao Tong touched his neck: "Should the 18-line star have no money?"


    "That''s also richer than Wenqiao."


    Zhao Tong''s eyes widened: "These eighteenth-line starlets are all able to support prospective female college students? He is crazy!"


    Backstage, ten minutes later, Wen Qiao''s rating came out.


    The teacher took the hand card and looked at Wen Qiao with a smile: "Guess what grade you are?"


    Wen Qiao looked at the teacher confidently: "I think I play very well and I should be able to reach the S grade."


    The sneer was undisguised. It came from Miss Zhao, Zhao Tong, and whispered in her ears: "The sun is still so high outside, what a spring and autumn dream? Our Lulu is only Grade A, she still dreams of Grade S. Laugh out big teeth."


    The teacher unfolded his hand card and said with a smile: "Wen Qiao, you guessed it, it is indeed S grade."


    Wen Qiao felt relieved and took the card: "Thank you, teacher."


    The teacher touched her head: "The teacher has always placed high hopes on you, and we must rely on you to revitalize folk music."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "I will not disappoint the teacher''s expectations."


    When the teacher went out, Zhao Tong strode forward to Wen Qiao and snatched the hand card in her hand: "Really? It''s really fake? Just that day Bridge Art, I can still get the S-level? Let''s laugh generous!"


    Wen Qiao grabbed Lu Youyou and leaned against the table, looking lazily at the group of girls who did not believe that she had taken the S grade, with contemptuous eyes.


    Zhao Tong opened his eyes and saw that the huge S grade came into view, and it was the three judges who gave the S grade uniformly.


    Xu Lu squeezed her skirt tightly and bit her mouth lightly. How... how could this happen?


    Wen Qiao''s rating turned out to be higher than hers, which is...unfair.


    "Shady!" Zhao Tong pointed to Wen Qiao''s nose first, and rebuked loudly in anger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： I even scold myself

    Chapter 22 is ruthless and even scolds himself


    Wen Qiao knocked her hand off.


    "While laughing at my poor family, while spreading rumors, I covered the sky with one hand. Hey, can you unify your calibre? Can you tell me who you want to think of?"


    Zhao Tong gritted her teeth: "Lulu is only Grade A, she has won so many awards, she only won Grade A, why do you get Grade S?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "What does it mean? It means that you Lulu still need to bury your head and practice for some time before catching up with me."


    Pulling out the hand card in Zhao Tong''s hand, he shook his face with a bright smile, "Officially certified."


    Zhao Tong did not hesitate to say: "You...you are just a fart."


    Wen Qiao smiled a little jokingly: "I''m an S-level, you''re an A-level, I''m a fart, don''t you even a fart, why are you so cruel that you even scold yourself?"


    Zhao Tong was going crazy.


    Xu Lu felt that she was connoted, and her eyes were red.


    Wen Qiao patted her on the shoulder and smiled casually: "Don''t cry, or you don''t seem to be able to play with it."


    After speaking, he put the piano bag on his back and left the backstage happily with Lu You You.


    Lu Youyou''s frantic laughter sounded harsh in Xu Lu''s ears, which was the greatest humiliation and great irony to her.


    The things she worries about most are happening one by one, and she seems unable to recover anything.


    At the entrance of the small auditorium, Wen Qiao had just stepped down two flights of stairs when she heard someone calling her from behind.


    Turning his head, Zhuang Yan in a white shirt leaned against the wall and fixedly looked at her.


    Wen Qiao turned a blind eye, took Lu Youyou''s hand, and continued walking, his wrist grabbed, "Stop!"


    Wen Qiao broke free of his imprisonment and looked at him coldly: "Is there something wrong?"


    "Why don''t you love yourself so much?"


    He saw the man''s car, a Bentley, obviously a rich man.


    Wen Qiao:...


    She was laughed at either by Xu Lu or Zhuang Yan. To a certain extent, the two of them actually fit together and match each other.


    "none of your business!"


    Ah, I blame Zhao Tong, she just said so much, but she is not such a vulgar swearer.


    She didn''t bother to explain, anyway, her reputation was extremely bad in Ninth Middle School. When these came out before, she was still stupid and stubbornly explained, with tears in her eyes blocking Zhuang Yan''s path and told him "I don''t have a boyfriend, I don''t have a private life, I don''t have a messy style, I don''t even... never hold a boy''s hand.


    But what about him?


    He ignored her and let his followers, brothers, laugh at her mercilessly.


    The year-long school violence and his indifference had already tormented her hot heart to the cold.


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou walked forward on their own, and Zhuang Yan gritted their teeth, "Are you so self-conscious? Are you in love with his money?"


    Wen Qiao still ignored him, and an attack of this level couldn''t even hurt her anymore.


    Zhuang Yan was irritated and depressed, and slammed the violin on his shoulder.


    That expensive violin, bought from Sotheby¡¯s auction house, worth millions, was dropped to the ground.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Lu went to the bathroom out of control.


    Wen Qiao''s cultural classes have always been among the best, and now they have passed the interview at the highest level. Obviously they are going to become alumni.


    It is the ending she hates most.


    She sat in the cubicle, and after a while, she heard the cubicle door open, the sound of running water from the faucet, and the sound of women talking.


    "Sister, how do you feel about Xu Lu''s child?"


    "Okay."


    "It is said that she and Zhuang Yan match well, and often perform shows together."


    Zhuang Yan''s mother and aunt came to see him perform together, and it was obviously those two who were talking.


    The woman chuckles with a clear contempt: "She? Forget it, it''s just the stepdaughter of the Wen family. My mother used to be Wen Jianmin''s secretary, but I didn''t know how to take the position later. My father is a renter. Is it worthy of our Zhuang Yan? You look down on her too much."


    "Huh? So bad background? Well, forget it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Xiao Chi, give my sister a face

    Chapter 23 Xiao Chi, give my sister a face


    Xu Lu clenched her teeth and clenched her fists. People of the upper class, Xiang Zixiang, thought she had melted in for so many years, but she didn''t expect that those who smiled at her on the surface would secretly kill her. Depreciation is worthless.


    "It''s the girl who performed last, Wen Qiao, she was the most beautiful in the audience, and she has a very outstanding temperament. She is Wen Jianmin''s biological daughter."


    "But didn''t Wen Jianmin want them anymore? It seems that they have been indifferent to them all these years."


    "That person is also a well-justified Miss Wen. In our family, identity is important."


    The bathroom door opened and closed, and the inside became quiet.


    Xu Lu''s tears flowed silently. Why is the world so malicious towards her?


    -


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou walked to the gate of No. 9 Middle School, and they saw a black Bentley parked under the sycamore tree. The window was half open. The man in the black suit had his back straight, his eyes drooping, cold and alienated, and a thousand miles away. The indifferent temperament outside made Lu Youyou somewhat daunted.


    "He is Fu Nanli?"


    "Ok."


    Winchora landed and walked to the side of the car, smiling completely as a 19-year-old innocent female student.


    "I''m here, this is my best friend, Lu Youyou."


    Fu Nanli''s gaze shifted from the phone to Wen Qiao''s face, and a handsome and angry face was magnified in front of him, making Lu Youyou a little speechless. After a while, he stumbled and said: "Mr. Fu, hello, I... I often listen to Qiao Qiao. Mention you."


    After that, I poked Wen Qiao in the waist. Am I okay?


    Wen Qiao coughed slightly.


    Fu Nanli gave a socially entertaining smile, as if with charity, the smile flashed past.


    Lu Youyou was already dizzy by the handsome guy, and she could keep a trace of reason in her confusion: "Well, I won''t bother you."


    Captain Fu had a very straightforward expression on his face that he didn''t want her to be a light bulb. She was very witty, and she immediately fleeed.


    As soon as Lu Youyou left, Wen Qiao was about to get into the car, his neck was hooked, "Wen Qiao, who is this?"


    How could his elder sister, who is majestic in front of him, be so soft in front of this man?


    Wen Qiao shook his heart, took Wen Chi''s hand, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Chi, give my sister a face."


    Please don¡¯t expose the identity of the female man in Master Fu?


    It''s really Feng Shui turns around.


    Wen Chi raised his eyebrows: "I think about it."


    Seeing the hand hooking Wen Qiao''s neck, Fu Nanli squinted his eyes suddenly, her expression a little gloomy.


    Wen Qiao introduced: "This is my brother."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes wandered: "Brother?"


    "Well, my brother."


    Only then did the tense look ease, and he nodded slightly, which was a very face-to-face greeting.


    Wen Qiao lowered his voice and said to Wen Chi, "Sister, there is still something to do. You and Xiao Mo go home first, go home to do your homework, don''t run around, have you heard?"


    "he is?"


    "Ah... I''ll tell you when I go home, go home, be good."


    After speaking, he pulled the door and got into the car, smiling at Fu Nanli''s gaze: "You haven''t recovered well yet, go back to the hospital."


    "Drive." Fu Nanli gave simple instructions. The new driver was a middle-aged man in his forties and fifty. He seemed calm and talked less. He immediately started the engine. Wen Qiao waved to Wen Chi outside the car window, and the car slowly drove away.


    "Brother doesn''t know our relationship?"


    The man suddenly said, and when facing him, Wen Qiao had to pay 120,000 points of attention.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Jie Lao Di

    Chapter 24


    "My good friend Lu Youyou knows, Wen Chi doesn''t know, and family members don''t know."


    "Why?" The light of the evening shuttled in the shade of the phoenix trees, and suddenly disappeared in the carriage. The angular face was like a sculpture, mysterious and unpredictable, making people unable to look away.


    "Because my mother thinks I''m still young and hopes I can concentrate on my studies, I didn''t dare to tell my family, but only told my girlfriend.


    The man''s jaw is regarded as accepting her statement.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Will people who lie every day and be frightened will lose their lives?


    When she was free, she really had to study whether leaving Fu Nanli would really endanger her life.


    Maybe it was just a bug after rebirth.


    Then there was a long silence. The men around him were very reticent. Even if they took the time to participate in her performance, they didn''t seem to be very eager to talk with her.


    Wen Qiao didn''t dare to say anything because he was afraid of saying too many mistakes.


    As the car turned, her body fell slightly to his side, her limbs touched and collided, and her generous hand gently helped her, Wen Qiao quickly pulled the door handle.


    "Thank you for watching my show today."


    Without him giving flowers, Xu Lu didn''t know how to show her superiority in front of her.


    He held her hand, gently placed it on his overlapping knees, and rubbed it unconsciously: "It shouldn''t be so clear between lovers."


    He had a good smell of sea salt mixed with a faint smell of tobacco, and the squat inside the carriage was enveloped, leaving her with nowhere to hide. When she met Fu Nanli, her mind was always chaotic.


    "Ok."


    The girl responded softly, and the setting sun made her cheeks flush, her wrists were white and tender, her earlobes reached to her slender neck, and her fine veins could be distinguished by the naked eye, and she was beautiful enough to make people breathing disordered.


    He pressed the window switch with his slender fingers and opened a slit, and the wind of midsummer evening rushed into the car.


    Her hand was held in his palm. Even so hot, his palm did not sweat, it was always warm and dry, and the temperature was reassuring.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t stand the long silence. He had nothing to say and said, "When will you go around?"


    "Mid July."


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised: "Don''t you take a break? So fast?"


    It''s the end of June. There was such a serious car accident, and only half a month of rest?


    People who are better than you work harder than you. Is the rich man so dedicated?


    "Not used to being idle." Still concise and concise.


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Big guy, the big guy I admire."


    Fu Nanli became interested: "Is this what you call me?"


    "Yeah, you see, I always call you the boss."


    Wen Qiao pulled out his mobile phone and clicked on WeChat. The note on it was ¡®Big Brother¡¯.


    By the way, he accidentally let him see the chat records, to show that the chat records of the two can be matched.


    She has done all the small details, and it seems that she is really good at being a liar.


    Today I have mastered another useless specialty.


    Fu Nanli''s jaw: "Yeah."


    The car stopped at the entrance of the hospital, the vehicle scanning system''di'' swept across, the lifter was slowly raised, and the car entered the inpatient compound. As soon as it stopped, a person stood in front of the car, bypassing the body, looking anxious. : "Mr. Fu, I have something very important to tell you, you were deceived by that Wen Qiao."


    A magnitude eight earthquake occurred in Wen Qiao''s pupil.


    Isn''t that Lin Mingshu?


    Did she find out something?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Recruit from reality

    Chapter 25 is based on the facts


    Fu Nanli adjusted the suit, his eyebrows were two-pointed, and he was very tired of this woman who wanted to impersonate his girlfriend.


    He got out of the car, and seemed to go around the body to open the door for Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao had already gotten out of the car in a hurry, ran to him, and took his arm.


    In Lin Mingshu''s eyes, it was really dazzling.


    It is said that Young Master Fu has physical contact barriers, and no one can get close to him, but nowadays he has repeatedly made exceptions for this girl.


    This little liar actually lied to the Fu family. He was really bold. Seeing that she didn''t take Fu Nanli''s skin today.


    Fu Nanli pressed the little hand in his arm, turned a blind eye to Lin Mingshu, and went directly to the inpatient building.


    Lin Mingshu was about to step forward and was stopped by his driver: "Miss, please don''t harass our husband."


    "Mr. Fu, this girl named Wen Qiao, she is not your girlfriend at all, she has bad intentions."


    Every step Wen Qiao took, Wen Qiao''s heart trembled. He raised his eyes and secretly looked at Fu Nanli''s expression. His face was expressionless and there was no emotional ups and downs. It should be... he didn''t take Lin Mingshu''s words into his heart.


    "She has a boy who she likes, and that boy is called Zhuang Yan... The dealer''s young master, you should have heard of it somehow."


    Lin Mingshu shouted outside.


    The man''s jaw line was suddenly tight, and even if he had only seen it a few times, Wen Qiao could clearly know that this expression indicated that he was not too happy.


    There were people coming and going in the lobby of the inpatient department, the air-conditioning of the central air conditioner was pouring down, Wen Qiao got some goose bumps on his neck, his hands were tightened by the man, and he entered the elevator.


    There were not many people in the elevator, but she was still dragged into the corner by the man, and she leaned on the elevator wall with one hand, looking at her from a high position.


    Wen Qiao looked at him with an innocent look.


    "Who is Zhuang Yan?"


    Wen Qiao said like a mosquito: "It''s my classmate."


    "So, you and him..."


    From time to time, the other people in the elevator glanced at the two outstanding-looking people in the corner.


    Wen Qiao took his hand, his tone of voice was coquettish, and his voice soft: "I used to be ignorant and pursued him."


    Fu Nanli only felt sour gas from his chest to his throat. He stretched out his hands and unbuttoned two buttons. His voice and eyes were gloomy: "Have you pursued it?"


    When the elevator reached the sixteenth floor, Wen Qiao pointed to the number on it and whispered, "We are here."


    The man grabbed her wrist and took her to the ward.


    Uncle Li was relieved when he saw him: "Master, I can''t find you when I look for it everywhere. You are still wounded, where did you go?"


    "get out."


    Uncle Li looked wronged: "I..."


    "Get out."


    The young master who used to be affectionate to him is gone forever, and now he has become a big iceberg, often showing him a black face.


    Uncle Li is very tired.


    The door was gently closed, and only Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were left in the ward. Wen Qiao looked at the man''s livid expression and was panicked. Lin Mingshu moved so fast that Zhuang Yan was found on his head so quickly.


    Now I am very grateful that Zhuang Yan didn''t accept her confession.


    The man took off his suit and threw it aside. The sleeves of his shirt were pulled up one by one. The upward line of the wrist was smooth and full of sexual tension.


    He was sitting on a high-end leather sofa, with his long legs folded, his forehead bounced suddenly: "What does it mean to pursue?"


    "That was last year, and I haven''t met you yet."


    "I ran into you later. After I met you, I found out, what is Zhuang Yan? Why am I so ignorant? How ridiculous I was before. I reflect on it every day. I am really a girl who has never seen the world. ."


    These words of flattery had an obvious effect, and his face was not so cold.


    "So Zhuang Yan refused?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： No face

    Chapter 26 does not give a face


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, he is not as tall as you, not as handsome as you, and it is not good for me. I am completely blind. After you appear, there is only you in my eyes, in my heart, and in my world. Alone."


    Goodness, she is so nonsense every day, will she be thundered by the sky?


    She spoke slowly and looked at his eyes with a sincere and solemn expression, a face that made people negligent.


    Fu Nanli responded softly.


    Wen Qiao said softly again: "Who hasn''t ordered it yet, hasn''t he?"


    Fu Nanli:...


    He didn''t have the past, he just remembered that he was only in the flying career, and he probably had no history of love.


    He was actually compared to a 19-year-old high school student in terms of emotional experience. He was afraid that he would make the little girl laugh, but he could only pretend to say indifferently: "Yeah."


    Wen Qiao said a bit aggrieved: "There are too many people who like you, and there will definitely be an endless stream of people deliberately discrediting me in the future. You said that you only believe in me, you can''t...make a mistake."


    Anyway, he was nineteen years old, a good age to behave like a baby, and with his own face, he should be quite invincible.


    Fu Nanli was a little heavy, and clasped her hands tightly: "Yeah."


    There was a knock on the door, Xu Shen and Zhao Yuan came in together, and the expressionless face of their captain greeted him again. He seemed to have come at an untimely time.


    "Captain, all the staff of our crew have just finished flying to Munich, come to visit you together."


    Wen Qiao whispered to his ear and said: "Are you not angry anymore?"


    With the breath on the ears, Fu Nanli''s breathing was disturbed and did not speak, but his expression was not ugly.


    Wen Qiao''s ability to observe words and expressions grew for a few days, and took away his hand: "Then I will go out first."


    Maybe they still have to discuss work matters, which is considered an aviation secret. It is not appropriate for her to be an outsider.


    When I passed the door, I saw five or six flight attendants with beautiful looks and delicate makeup before they could change their uniforms, and two tall captains.


    Passing by the most beautiful one among them, the girl looked back at her, grabbed Zhao Yuan, and whispered, "Sister Yuan, who is she?"


    Zhao Yuan whispered: "The captain''s girlfriend."


    He Qian''s face suddenly sank, her fingers trembled, and the smile on her face was a little stiff: "What are you talking about? How can our captain have a girlfriend?"


    Zhao Yuan''s index finger covered her mouth: "Stop discussing personal matters, Xu Shen wants to report on the flight situation this time and the captain''s future return."


    Xu Shen is reporting: "Currently, there are 72 daily flights from Dongpu Airport to Munich, and 4 direct flights. Because the captain, you have been injured and you have suspended work. You have allocated part of it to other airlines. All employees are now scattered in Group B to Group F, and wait until the captain recovers and resume work. After you recover, the Aviation Administration stipulates that you will be the first co-pilot for one month. At that time, your captain will be Captain Cheng. Captain Cheng will give you an assessment. If you pass the assessment, you will resume work in full."


    Fu Nanli said, "I see."


    "That''s all about work. Everyone is worried about you. They came to visit you right after the flight."


    Fu Nanli said indifferently: "There is nothing to worry about. I went to see my girlfriend''s performance in the afternoon. Let''s go back and rest."


    He Qian walked over with a bunch of flowers, "Captain, I hope you get well soon."


    Fu Nanli was indifferent: "Let it go."


    She didn''t even give her a face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： uninvited guest

    Chapter 27 Uninvited Guest


    "Auntie knows about your injury?"


    He Qian''s mother is the founder of Yuelan Group, the largest cosmetics company in China. She is a real daughter and a lady. She was a little stewardess at Dongchuan Airlines, all for the pursuit of Fu Nanli.


    But Fu Nanli was a block of ice, as if he had no emotions and desires at all. For three years, even though he was in the same unit, he and her had very little to say.


    Fu Nanli gave a soft tut, seeming to be displeased with her meddling.


    Uncle Li hurriedly said: "My wife is abroad, and the young master said that it was only a minor injury, so there is no need to know her, which only increased her worry."


    He Qian shook his fingers and was a little embarrassed, because Fu Nanli had no intention of talking to her at all, and the meaning of rushing guests was obvious.


    He has always been so indifferent and estranged, and because she cares and is chaotic, she dare not act rashly at all, for fear of upsetting him, she will be sentenced out of the game.


    So the two have been so lukewarm and get along with colleagues for three years.


    Moreover, she has always been lofty, thinking that in the entire company, only her looks and family background is worthy of Fu Nanli, and she has always sneered at those diligent flight attendants.


    She even imagined that Fu Nanli might take the initiative to pursue her.


    And now, Fu Nanli suddenly had a girlfriend without warning.


    This is tantamount to a thunderbolt in a clear sky, smashing her into a chaotic position.


    As the flight attendant, Zhao Yuan has followed Fu Nanli for four years and knows him best. Seeing his brows frowned, she knew that he was a little impatient, and quickly grabbed He Qian, "Captain, take a good rest. We are waiting for you to come back."


    A group of people walked out slowly.


    Beside the coffee vending machine in the inpatient department, He Qian''s face turned pale.


    She is a famous daughter, her eyes are always savage, like she is wearing an X-ray scanner, just looking at the girl who passed by just now, she knows the price of the upper and lower heads of her whole body, the luxury brand, the total amount of the whole body will not exceed Two thousand yuan.


    It''s not that she is prejudiced. She stands together with the luxury and the local goods. It is not a match.


    "Sister Yuan, isn''t this true?" He Qian reluctantly took a sip of instant coffee, still unable to relax.


    Zhao Yuan shrugged: "This is not what I said. Didn''t you hear that the captain also said just now? He is fine. He went to see his girlfriend perform in the afternoon."


    "Yes...Is there?" As soon as she saw Fu Nanli, her brain went blank, and she couldn''t hear what he said.


    After three years of secret love, I didn''t get a look from Fu Nanli. The girl was recognized by him. Where is she sacred?


    Zhao Yuan patted her on the shoulder: "There are so many people chasing you, you don''t actually have to hang on a tree, don''t you think?"


    He Qian''s hand holding the paper cup couldn''t restrain the trembling. How could those people compare with Fu Nanli?


    No one in the world can match Fu Nanli.


    Zhao Yuan couldn''t say anything to comfort her when she saw her look stunned.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Wen Qiao left the hospital, she took the bus back home, got off the bus at the alley, and walked to the convenience store where her mother worked with her piano bag on her back.


    She can''t wait to tell her mother the good news.


    Far away, by the roadside of Xiang Zhangshu, she saw a silver BMW mini parked in front of the convenience store. It was Zhong Hui who got off the car.


    The induction door of the convenience store opened automatically, and she walked in gracefully.


    Wen Qiao raised his heart, speeded up his pace, and rushed over.


    ~


    Thank you everyone for your vote, continue to ask for recommended votes, love you cute


    29th on the new book list, continue to rush!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Provocation comes at a price

    Chapter 28 Provocation is a price


    Su Yun is counting the expiration of rice **** and some milk in the refrigerator. The supermarket teacher is two years younger than her. This year, forty, Ji Mingyuan has been taking care of her.


    "Sister Su, the shelf life is until tomorrow morning. Take it back to the children in the evening."


    There are some foods in the store that are about to expire. Ji Mingyuan will ask Su Yun to take them back to the children. Su Yun is about to speak...


    "It''s still so poor..."


    There was a teasing voice behind her. Su Yun turned her head and saw Zhong Hui, her ex-husband''s current wife.


    Zhong Hui was full of jewels, jade bracelets and emerald rings, wearing Chanel''s latest suit, and carrying a Hermes limited edition crocodile leather bag, which cost 400,000.


    In comparison, Su Yun was a lot shabby, with a cotton shirt, khaki wide-leg pants, and a burgundy plaid apron. After a busy day, her hair was a little messy.


    "Problems?"


    Su Yun clenched the rag in her hand and looked at Zhong Hui.


    Zhong Hui glanced at the oden being cooked next to the cash register, stretched out her hand to cover her nose lightly, and her disgust was clear.


    It seems that she was born in a rich family, never struggled at the bottom, never entered a small convenience store on the street.


    I completely forgot that before she worked as a secretary for Wen Jianmin, she lived in an old-fashioned tube building with one bedroom and one kitchen in the corridor.


    Zhong Hui said softly: "Su Yun, I really underestimated you. You are still so coquettish when you are a handful of age. Why, now with your face, can you only take advantage of these small gains? Bread that is about to expire? Milk? Are you not too picky?"


    Zhong Hui looked at Su Yun with contempt and explicit eyes.


    Ji Mingyuan was so angry that he said, "You woman, what are you talking about?"


    Zhong Hui lightly scoffed: "Isn''t it? Su Yun, you have a brilliant trick. You hook up your boss with one hand, and ask your daughter to ask for money from Jianmin with the other. Don''t let go of either. Your ambition is not small..."


    Wen Qiao who rushed over picked up a bottle of rock candy Sydney on the shelf, unscrewed the bottle cap, and poured it straight down from the top of Zhong Hui''s head.


    Chanel''s suit and Hermes'' limited-edition bag were all ruined by her.


    Zhong Hui screamed, "Ah...my bag..."


    After talking about keeping the bag in his arms, her essence is revealed at the critical moment. Will a real giant care about a limited edition bag?


    Ji Mingyuan laughed unceremoniously, but Su Yun was worried.


    Wen Qiao poured a whole bottle of rock sugar Sydney, and threw the empty bottle on the ground.


    Zhong Hui turned her head and saw Wen Qiao, "Are you crazy? Do you know how much this bag is? Can you afford it if it breaks?"


    Wen Qiao fluffed his hair: "If my daughter is in trouble, let Lao Tzu pay the bill, go back and cry with Wen Jianmin, and let him buy another one for you. Look at you crying, isn''t it just a crocodile purse worth hundreds of thousands? , It will appear that you are not arrogant at all, unlike the rich and famous, you know?


    Zhong Hui hurriedly touched a pack of tissues out of her bag, wiped the sticky drink on her face in embarrassment, her hair was all in strands, and the customers who came to shop pointed out and whispered.


    She has never been so embarrassed.


    She transferred her anger to Su Yun: "No wonder you were swept away by the Wen family and brought up such a vulgar girl. You really contributed to it. Also, you are divorced with Jianmin. Why are you embarrassed to instruct this girl? Go and ask for money? And the lion opened his mouth, one asking for two million."


    Su Yun was a little shocked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Dont you go?

    Chapter 29 is still not rolling


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were cold: "Since you are law-blind, I''ll give you science popularization. Wen Jianmin will buy you a package of hundreds of thousands, and buy a piano 200,000 for his unrelated daughter. Wen Chi and I are his sons and daughters. This is the object he should be responsible for, and he should spend the money. You come to trouble my mother. This is called quarreling and provoking trouble. We will see you in court next time."


    There is rock candy Sydney dripping on Zhong Hui''s hair. She knows that Wen Qiao is a wolf pup, but she can''t say that she is not an opponent. Looking at the convenience store owner, she is also looking aggressively pulling her sleeves and trying to fight. If you go down, you may suffer a big loss.


    Outside and inside, I tried to put up the sentence, "It''s really a bad mother, there is no good thing."


    Wen Qiao picked up a cup of coffee from the cash register and splashed it all over her face.


    The coffee still has some temperature, and Zhong Hui yelled, "You..."


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "Aren''t you going to get out?"


    Zhong Hui ran out of the convenience store in embarrassment.


    Wen Qiao turned her head and saw her mother''s face is ugly. Her mother has always been mild-tempered and kind. She was right, she was growing up savagely.


    But if she is not brutal, she can only be bullied.


    In this life, she doesn''t want to be bullied.


    As soon as Zhong Hui left, Wen Qiao''s claws were put away, and she became that well-behaved girl again. He walked up to Su Yun and whispered to her: "Mom...Uncle Ji."


    Ji Mingyuan hurriedly said: "Sister Su, you go back with Qiao Qiao first, I will pack the things for you."


    When Ji Mingyuan packed his things, Su Yun had already pulled Wen Qiao out of the convenience store.


    It takes ten minutes to walk home from the convenience store. Su Yun didn''t speak on the way.


    Her education prevented her from teaching her children on the road outside.


    Until the door of the house, in the small yard, Wen Chi was writing homework next to the old elm wooden table, Wen Mo covering his mouth and coughing gently, as if he had a cold.


    Wen Chi saw Wen Qiao and was about to step forward, but was stopped by a look in Wen Qiao''s eyes.


    Wen Qiao was pulled into the room by Su Yun.


    "You tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao gently put down the piano bag, and straightened his hair uncomfortably: "What''s the matter?"


    "Why do you want money from your father?" Su Yun''s voice trembled, and her eyes were red.


    "Why can''t I want it? He is our father in the legal sense. He has three children. He has the obligation to support us. This is the money he should pay."


    Su Yun''s tears were in her eyes: "Wen Qiao, what about your self-esteem? Don''t you want your own dignity? Don''t you want mother''s dignity? We should live with dignity."


    "Mom, you can''t exchange your senseless self-esteem for your warm and silent health, you can''t just care about yourself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Su Yun''s tears flow out uncontrollably.


    Wen Qiao''s heart trembled, knowing that he was serious, and to take her mother''s hand, Su Yun pushed her hand away and walked out.


    Wen Qiao''s heart is like a knife: "Mom... Mom, I didn''t mean that... Mom, I said something wrong."


    Su Yun wiped away her tears indiscriminately, and pressed her voice: "I went to the fruit shop to buy some pears for Xiao Mo to stew. He has been coughing for two days."


    After that, he ran out.


    Wen Qiao knocked his head in annoyance, why didn''t he speak at all?


    The light in the yard dimmed, Wen Chi walked over while biting his pen and cautiously said: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Mo also looked at her worriedly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Is the child so lucky

    Chapter 30 Is the child so lucky?


    Wen Qiao patted Wen Chi on the shoulder: "It''s okay, go into the house and turn on the light to write. The light is dim, which is bad for eyesight."


    After speaking, Wen Qiao also went out, outside the door is the small alley on Qingshiban Road, Wen Qiao walked out, at the corner of the blue brick courtyard, she heard the sound of sobbing.


    She didn''t dare to go any further, so she leaned against the wall.


    Mother squatted in the corner and cried secretly.


    My mother will cry, and her mother will be vulnerable when she needs someone to rely on.


    Su Yun''s cry was very small and depressed. After a while, Wen Qiao heard the footsteps go away, and the adult''s emotions were vented, only about five minutes.


    In five minutes, secretly find a corner, cry for a while, and then face the reality of life again.


    When Su Yun came back, it was raining outside. She was carrying a plastic bag with four pears inside, a banana with some black spots, and a few apples.


    Wen Qiao quickly took a towel and wiped her mother''s hair. Su Yun''s eyes were still red, and she whispered: "Eat bananas, I''ll go to the kitchen to cook pears for Xiao Mo."


    Wen Qiao followed her mother behind her like a tail and went into the kitchen.


    The rain outside kept on, Su Yun peeled the skin beside the pot, and Wen Qiao whispered: "Mom, I''m sorry."


    Su Yun shook her head: "I''m sorry to you for making your life so difficult."


    Wen Qiao felt even more guilty.


    Her mother tried her best to let the three of them lead a life no worse than that of a normal family.


    Even though she was always in a pinch, her mother still enrolled her in a class to learn pipa, because she had this talent and because she felt that a girl would be better in learning a musical instrument.


    "Mom, even if we didn''t go to Wen Jianmin for so many years, he never felt that we have self-esteem and looked at us high. He would not have the slightest sympathy when we saw our embarrassment in life. We did this, in addition to moving ourselves, It doesn¡¯t make any sense. Do you understand what I¡¯m talking about?"


    Su Yun put the pears on the steamer of the soup pot, filled the bottom with water, hit the fire of the gas stove, and glanced at her: "He is your father, don''t call him by first name and last name."


    "You asked me to treat him as my father, but he has never treated us as his children. For eleven years, he hasn''t heard anything, even if it''s just to make him unhappy, I have to ask for this money."


    Su Yun opened her mouth, saw the determination in her daughter''s eyes, and dropped her hands, "Mom is just worried about you being hurt."


    Zhong Hui was able to succeed from the secretary, and her mind must be deep. The daughter Xu Lu she brought over is also a thoughtful little girl. Qiao Qiao has always been an outspoken child. Where did she get that mother and daughter?


    Wen Qiao squeezed her mother''s hand: "I will protect myself, I will protect you and your brothers."


    Su Yun finally compromised: "You tell your dad, if you really don''t want it, then forget it. Mom will try to make more money, eh?"


    Wen Qiaoyang nodded violently.


    Say it well?


    nonexistent.


    For people like Wen Jianmin, she couldn''t talk to him without tearing up the coffin.


    For half an hour, the Sydney pear was cooked in rock sugar. Su Yun filled a large bowl and brought it into the living room: "Xiao Mo, come and have soup."


    Compared with Wen Chi, Wen Mo was thinner and whiter, sitting at the table and drinking pear juice obediently.


    Wen Qiao touched his forehead: "If you still cough tomorrow, go to the hospital."


    Wen Mo nodded.


    Turning around, Wen Chi had already thrown away his homework and went to play games on the computer.


    They have two computers at home, one desktop and one notebook, which were brought back by Wen Mo. He said it was his prize in the Weibo lottery.


    The smartphones of their three brothers and sisters were also won by Wen Mo.


    Now Wen Qiao is a little suspicious, is this kid so lucky?


    Thank you for your support, continue to ask for referral votes, referral votes are very important~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： She has many ways to make money

    Chapter 31 She has many ways to make money


    Wen Qiao walked behind Wen Chi with one hand on his hips: "I''m a fifteen-year-old man. Everything depends on self-consciousness. Have you finished your homework? Just play games."


    Wen Chi held half a banana in his mouth: "It''s done."


    Wen Qiao picked up his math test paper, glanced casually, furious, Wen Chi obviously did not care about his homework, ABCD was completely closed with his eyes filled out, ten can be eight wrong.


    "Rewrite, you take it seriously for me."


    Wen Chi was full of reluctance: "I''m not learning materials. You force me to study like this. It''s a waste of time. Both Xia Bai and I have agreed that when the nine-year compulsory education is over, I will go to make money."


    "How do you make money?"


    Wen Chi restrained himself and said: "Enter the club and become a full-time e-sports player, Ding Hai, you know, his uncle started the club. Their team has been in the top three in the world, but now it¡¯s a bit of a decline. We plan to join the team. Team, let his uncle¡¯s club regain its glory."


    When the boy talked about his dream, his eyes were shining.


    This made Wen Qiao start to re-examine Wen Chi. In his previous life, he refused to go to high school because of his life and death. It hurt his mother''s heart. The relationship with the family became very stiff. In the end, he even ran away from home and stopped contacting him.


    He has been secretly paying attention to the situation of his family, and will fight when Wen Mo is bullied.


    Now it seems that if he is really not interested in studying, maybe the game is not impossible to develop.


    All roads lead to Rome.


    "You are playing PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds, right?"


    "Ok."


    "Is it level?"


    "Under normal circumstances, the Grand Master''s Bureau, ten kills eat chickens steadily."


    Su Yun frowned: "Study is still the most important thing, you kid don''t think about playing games all day."


    After Wen Mo finished drinking the pear juice, Su Yun took the bowl and went to the kitchen.


    Wen Qiao whispered: "I support you for the idea of ??joining the club, but you have to ensure that your studies will not be affected too much. You must go to university, okay?"


    "Deal! Eh, who is that man today? See if you can''t help in front of him."


    Wen Qiao raised his hand to let him taste the beatings of the public, and Wen Chi made a gesture to call his mother.


    Wen Qiao immediately persuaded, and whispered: "That''s my boyfriend, but I''m not allowed to tell my mother."


    Maybe she can leave Fu Nanli if she finds a new way to survive, but don''t disturb her mother.


    Wen Mo showed a surprised face.


    Wen Chi: "Who is he? What does he do? How old is he?"


    "Check your account, you?"


    "Xia Bai said his car is quite expensive, and I don''t understand it. I''m afraid you will be fooled by others."


    "It''s okay, I have a sense of measure, and say something in front of my mother..." Wen Qiao raised his hand again after speaking.


    Wen Chi was angry but couldn''t beat: "You know threatening me."


    The dignity of the school tyrant was repeatedly trampled on, and he refused to accept it.


    But because he couldn''t beat him, he couldn''t accept it.


    After Wen Qiao was reborn, there were many ways to make money. The first thing was that she could compose music. She lived to be twenty-four in her previous life, and she knew which company emphasized talents, copyrights and developed well.


    She chose Haimao Records, and all the songs she compose by herself in the last life were taken to the record company by the bar owner Doo Zhan Magpie¡¯s Nest. Even if the song became more popular afterwards, the dog owner could fix a six-figure number of copyright fees every month. He made a lot of income, but he didn''t get anything.


    In this life, she naturally has to plan for herself first.


    She wrote a tune first, then used the logic software in the computer and the midi keyboard to compile a demo, and sent it to the music director of Haimao Records.


    She knew that Haimao''s music director would be very interested in this piece.


    Even if she can make money on her own, she must take back what Wen Jianmin owes her.


    The scumbag who abandons his wife and child can''t let him live a good life with peace of mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： Black eucalyptus

    Chapter 32 Black Eucalyptus


    After sending the e-mail, I saw a hot search on Weibo #SYÔÙÎʶ¦ÊÀ½ç-¼¶ÍøÂç´óÈü½±#. Wen Qiao clicked on the video of the online competition and saw that SY¡¯s head was a black eucalyptus leaf.


    Eucalyptus, flower language is a gift. This masturbation seems to be very low-key. After winning the championship, he has never appeared, and has not opened Weibo.


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows. It had nothing to do with her. She opened the mailbox.


    I received an inexplicable email, in English, from the world-class piano master Mr. Vincent, saying that it was his world tour concert, which will be held in Haicheng on July 9th. She sincerely invites her to come to the same stage. Playing.


    Wen Qiao tweeted that the scammers nowadays really appeared endlessly, and he closed the email directly without responding.


    It was still raining outside the window. She got up and walked to the warm and quiet room opposite. Wenchi was rewriting the test papers, while Wen Mo was playing minesweeper on the desktop.


    Wen Qiao walked over, sat at the table and turned his head to look at her brother: "Xiao Mo, are our computers and mobile phones really the one drawn by your lottery?"


    Wen Mo looked at her with clear eyes and nodded.


    "They all reposted Weibo and won the lottery?"


    Wen Mo nodded again.


    "Where is the Weibo you reposted? Show me."


    Wen Mo obediently took out his mobile phone, clicked into his homepage, typed in the word''lottery'', and screened it. Several Weibos popped up. Sure enough, they were all the lottery blogs forwarded by him, and there was a record of winning. He wants a good delivery prize.


    Maybe her brother really has a koi physique.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Is there anything Xiao Chi can''t do, you can help me, eh?"


    Wen Mo nodded obediently.


    -


    In the cafe window seat, Xu Lu and Zhao Tong sat opposite each other.


    Zhao Tong: "I heard that Zhuang Yan''s million-dollar violin was broken by him, and the soundboard webs were broken. It is estimated that it will be scrapped."


    "Isn''t that his father did it for him at Sotheby''s auction house? He has always cherished it, how well..."


    Zhao Tong was a little proud: "I heard that Wen Qiao made him angry."


    Xu Lu is like a big enemy, love only has hatred, Wen Qiao can involve Zhuang Yan''s emotions to such a large extent, does it also show that Zhuang Yan cares about Wen Qiao deep in his heart?


    She was upset and took two sips of coffee.


    "Oh, by the way, on July 9th, Master Vincent Haicheng Tour, my dad gave me two VIP tickets, let''s go see it together, and then go backstage and take a photo with the master afterwards."


    Xu Lu barely smiled: "Okay."


    Zhao Tong contemptuously said: "For those who play the pipa guqin and the erhu, they can only form a team and appear at the celebration, huh..."


    The corner of Xu Lu''s mouth finally showed a superior smile.


    Yes, even if Wen Qiao successfully entered the Central Music, frankly speaking, folk music is still the bottom music of the food chain, what can she change by herself?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fu Nanli''s recovery ability is amazing. After staying in the hospital for two days, he asked to be discharged.


    Uncle Li knows the temper of this grandfather. If he says he is discharged from the hospital, he will be discharged. Anyway, there is a family doctor at home.


    As he packed his things, he said, "Mrs., that is, your mother. Now in Zurich, business matters. As for your grandfather, he has always been very critical about your work as the captain. The old man has a bad temper. After home, you go to say hello first, I did not tell him about the car accident, lest the elderly worry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Retire after 10 million kilometers

    Chapter 33 will retire after 10 million kilometers


    Fu Nanli fastened the last button on his neckline, adjusted his cuffs, and went out.


    Uncle Li was worried, but I don''t know if this wayward master listened to him?


    After leaving the ward, he handed the suitcase to the bodyguard. He hurriedly followed behind the tall young master.


    The senior officials of the hospital personally put them in the car.


    In the Linhai Villa, the car drove through the long tree-lined road, entered the gate, and drove along the mountain road for ten minutes. During this period, Uncle Li kept sharing his life experience with him.


    "Master, you have been studying at a European aristocratic school since you were a child. The university went to MIT and you are proficient in English, French and German..."


    The car stopped in front of the villa.


    "Got it." He looked lightly.


    There was a light breeze and drizzle. Uncle Li got out of the car and opened the **** umbrella to cover the rain for his young master. Fu Nanli walked fast and entered the corridor in three or two steps. There was rain on the shoulder line, and he didn''t care about it with his fingers. Dust.


    The old man seemed to have just returned from playing golf in the backyard, took off his raincoat, and the servant took it and handed over a dry towel.


    Fu Huaiyong wiped his gray hair and threw the towel to the servant who was aside. Seeing Fu Nanli, he felt confused.


    Fu Nanli stepped forward and called grandpa.


    Fu Huaiyong sighed and said, "Your grandfather''s last words made you a pilot, so you listened to him. Does that mean that your grandfather should also pass away and leave a last word for you to take over Tianhuan, so that you can listen to me? ?"


    The atmosphere was a little dignified, and Uncle Li didn''t dare to say a word. This unchanging topic for both grandfather and grandson is--


    "When will you inherit my company"


    ¡®For grandpa and grandpa, you should have a bowl of water.¡¯


    ¡®The difference between me and your grandpa is nothing more than one has passed away and the other is still alive¡¯


    "Do you want me to die, so you can keep my last wish"


    On the way, Uncle Li and him popularized some science.


    "I promised you that if you have a flight mileage of 10 million kilometers, you will return to the sky."


    Fu Huaiyong gave a soft tusk, and the atmosphere was freezing.


    Uncle Li said roundly, "Master flies to Munich. It''s almost 20,000 kilometers back and forth. If you fly twice a week, it''s 2 million kilometers a year. It''s been four years. I guess, if you fly for another year, it will be full ."


    Fu Huaiyong sighed, "As you know, your uncles and cousins ??of Fu''s sideline are all careerists. You are still squandering the airline. Are you really afraid that the company will be taken away by the ambition of the wolf?"


    "There is a strong woman, Mrs. Fu, who is sitting in town. It should not be so easy to be robbed by others.


    These are also what Uncle Li told him about science.


    What else did Mr. Fu want to say, Fu Nanli said: "Sorry, I''m a little tired, I want to go up and take a rest."


    This huge family is the only one who dares to treat him this way.


    Looking at Fu Nanli''s back figure, Mr. Fu was angry and reluctant to lose his temper at him. Who told his only son to die early, leaving only such a grandson?


    Uncle Li hurried up to pour tea: "Doesn''t this master show that he keeps his promise? Since he promised that his grandfather could fly 10 million kilometers and complete it so diligently, then he promised you that he will enter the world afterwards. I will definitely not break my promise and wait another year."


    Old man Fu thought deeply: "I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that I have been acting frequently recently. I''m old and I can only put hope on him."


    Wen Qiao braved the rain for a day and went to the hospital again. She felt that she was a girlfriend, and she was very dedicated. Only after she went there was the nurse told, "Mr. Fu has been discharged."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Okay, she was self-conscious, and she was not notified when she was discharged.


    Carrying an umbrella, he was about to walk to the elevator. After passing the safety exit, I heard someone mentioning Fu Nanli''s name in the corridor.


    "Well, Fu Nanli is not dead."


    Thank you all for your support, bow!


    Continue to ask for recommendation votes, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Magnified handsome face

    Chapter 34 The magnified handsome face


    Through the crack of the door, Wen Qiao saw a man in a black shirt with his back facing her, making a call. The man was holding a mobile phone in one hand and a cigarette in the other. The cigarette was pulled up from his shirt, and she vaguely saw Men have letter tattoos on their forearms.


    When he was about to take a closer look, the man in the black shirt turned around, Wen Qiao suffocated his breath, hurriedly flashed away, and ran away.


    Wen Qiao sat in the lobby of the inpatient department for a long time, but did not see a man of roughly body shape. It should have been parked in the underground garage and walked directly from the underground garage.


    "Fu Nanli is not dead", the man seemed to imply some regretful tone when he said this sentence.


    Wen Qiao looked a little solemn. Isn''t Fu Nanli''s car accident not an accident?


    Yes, the Fu family has a big business. Last night, Lu Youyou had a video call with her, and snarled and told her, "The market value of the Fu family¡¯s property is hundreds of billions, and you will be a hundred billion young grandmother in the future. My Joe, you have a good life, and dad will follow you Feihuang Tengda''s.


    I also heard that although Fu Nanli is the only heir to the Fu family, there are many other brothers in the Fu family, and the relationship is complicated. Everyone wants to share the big cake of Tianhuan.


    The phone shook, and it was her special lawyer, Liu Xiangbo, the Queen''s lawyer of the Lu family.


    "Miss Wen, the court summons has been issued. I would like to ask where you plan to send it."


    "Help me send it to Mr. Wen Jianmin, No. 4333 Huaihai Road. Please tell the front desk that the little gothic person who delivered the tickets emphasized that it was his daughter''s court summons urging for alimony. The voice should be loud. It is best to send it during the morning rush hour. Up."


    "Meet your needs."


    Wen Qiao hung up the phone happily.


    After leaving the inpatient department, she waited for the 98 bus at the bus stop next to Xiangzhang Trail. After sitting for half an hour, she arrived at Shuying Road and got off.


    The bluestone road in the lane was washed brightly by rain, and Wen Qiao returned home holding a transparent umbrella.


    Wen Chi and Xia Bai were playing games with headphones on, and Wen Mo was sitting on the sofa reading a comic book.


    Wen Chi and Xia Bai yelled: "Northeast direction, airdrop, there are cars, be careful, be full..."


    "Fuck him in the wild in your father''s territory."


    "Fool, dare to hit dad''s car, knowing that dad''s car is out of gas, give it to dad, right?!"


    One bite one dad, Wen Qiao rolled his eyes and asked Wen Mo: "Has he finished his homework?"


    Wen Mo nodded.


    "Have you checked?"


    Wen Mojian pulled his slippers back to the room and took two test papers, physics and chemistry, and put the test papers in front of his sister.


    Wen Qiao saw signs of correction on it.


    "Have you checked it all?"


    Wen tacitly nodded.


    "Then did you tell him what he heard wrong?"


    Wen Mo picked up a draft, which was a correction of the wrong question, and it could be seen that it was a warm note. Wen Qiao felt relieved and rubbed Wen Mo''s head.


    "Let''s read a comic book."


    Wen Qiao entered her room. Her room was very small. She slapped her face quickly. There was a bed, a wardrobe, and a desk. Two people couldn''t turn around in it.


    She sat at the desk and made a video call to Fu Nanli.


    In less than two seconds, the other side picked it up. Suddenly, there was an enlarged handsome face on the screen, and Wen Qiao''s heartbeat missed a beat.


    He was wearing a black dressing gown and a full-face wine cabinet behind him. While taking a drink, he added two ice cubes to the wine glass. He gave Wen Qiao a casual glance, "What''s the matter?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Lied again

    Chapter 35 lies again


    Wen Qiao said sternly: "I went to the hospital today and found out that you have been discharged."


    "Well, I haven''t had time to tell you yet."


    "I ran into a strange person in the hospital."


    He held the transparent glass with his slender fingers and drank two sips of wine. When he looked up, only his Adam''s apple remained on the screen.


    Grumbling, the apple jelly slid up and down, Wen Qiao felt that his face was a little hot.


    The man gently put down the cup in his hand, his thin lips still glowing with alcohol.


    "How strange?"


    "He stood in the corridor and said, Fu Nanli was not dead. I wanted to listen carefully, but he turned around. I was afraid of being discovered by him, so I slipped away."


    Fu Nanli frowned, as if analyzing her words.


    "Oh, by the way, he has a letter tattoo on the inside of his right forearm. It is about four or five letters long. You can''t see what the text is. Do you know anyone like this?"


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes slightly, frowning.


    Wen Qiao thought, she really asked too much, he had lost his memory, how could he remember this.


    "No matter what, you must be careful, and take your bodyguard wherever you go in the future."


    The sound of beating and killing came from outside the door¡ª¡ª


    "Shrink the circle, run quickly, cover me, I went straight up to kill people, there should be two on the second floor, they have been squatting."


    "Okay, Brother Chi, I threw mine outside, you go in."


    "Eh...Where the **** are you throwing it? Are you going to blow me up?"


    "I was wrong, Brother Chi, I''m here to save you, don''t move."


    "Hurry up, I heard the footsteps, don''t save people, kill people first..."


    Fu Nanli looked at her, "What sound?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    It''s not my second brother.


    "Um... my brother is playing games, so I won''t tell you what I just said, just remember it."


    The phone was hung up over there, Fu Nanli buckled the phone on the Liuli platform, and Uncle Li came in with a hot stamped envelope and placed it next to the phone¡ª¡ª


    "Your father''s old friend, Mr. Vincent, will hold a concert on the''Jasmine'' cruise ship on the 9th. This is an invitation letter sent by the organizer on behalf of Mr. Vincent, inviting you to watch it."


    Fu Nan bowed his jaw without answering.


    "Will the young master go? Your father had a good relationship with this Mr. Vincent when he was alive."


    "Say it."


    The tone seemed uninteresting.


    -


    Wen Qiao wanted to do an experiment. After rebirth, the phrase ¡®stay with Fu Nanli, otherwise life would be in danger¡¯, is true or false.


    It''s best to be fake, so she won''t have to talk nonsense all day.


    If...unfortunately is true, then what is the maximum limit to leave him.


    I didn''t see Fu Nanli one day, she was completely fine.


    Two days, still okay...


    On the sixth day, Fu Nanli invited her out for dinner. She fooled herself and Lu Youyou to the summer camp. Not in Haicheng, Master Fu was not a entangled person, and did not say much.


    Wen Qiao felt nothing unusual in his body.


    Lu Youyou invited her to eat dessert in the afternoon, and she happily attended the appointment.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, at the window seat of the dessert shop, Wen Qiao, who had been dressed by Lu Youyou, wore a blue and white sailor suit with a woven straw hat on her head. He digs for the vanilla ice cream in his hands.


    A black Bentley drove slowly through the French windows.


    There was a red light ahead and the car stopped. Fu Nanli turned her head and saw her, like a doll in a shop window, with an innocent and bright smile, so beautiful that anyone walking by could not help but look at her.


    Summer camp?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： Wait for her to confess

    Chapter 36 Waiting for her to confess


    Uncle Li saw in the rearview mirror that the young master behind him who had not been in a good mood seemed colder again.


    The luncheon at noon was accompanied by his grandfather. Those uncles and elders all brought their daughters to the appointment to have a meal. Three or five women leaned toward him, making his face increasingly ugly.


    After finally ending the boring and lengthy meal, my face has eased a bit, why now...


    Following his sight, he saw the kid who claimed to be the girlfriend of the young master.


    Uncle Li cautiously probed: "Master, do you want to get out of the car and say hello?"


    Fu Nanli retracted his sight: "No need."


    The look was cold, and the corners of his mouth were slightly lower, obviously not happy.


    -


    The mobile phone placed on the round table shook. Wen Qiao saw the caller ID on it, and he took a deep breath and answered the phone: "Hey..."


    The voice is soft and sweet.


    "Where did you attend the summer camp?"


    "South...the city to the south, Xiangcheng, do you know? There are mountains and rivers, and the crew is shooting TV series here. Just now, Lu Youyou and I saw two stars."


    Lu Youyou who was cueed inexplicably:...


    Across the gloomy car window, Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and pulled on his tie. The back of his hand was blue veins, and his temple was sore. "Really?"


    Wen Qiao put the phone farther away: "In the mountains... the signal... not so good... I won''t talk to you... I''m going to hang up."


    Pat hung up the phone.


    The green light in front was on, and the driver whispered: "Master, do you want to go?"


    "Let''s go."


    A person like him, who is cultivated in his family, will not expose her lies, he waits for her to take the initiative to ask him to confess.


    Uncle Li glanced meaningfully at the little girl sitting in the dessert shop, and then at the man in the back seat with a pale face, wondering if there is any contradiction between the two.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief and patted his chest, "I will meet Fu Nanli in the future, let alone revealing stuff, we have gone to Xiangcheng summer camp these days."


    Lu Youyou puzzled: "Why are you lying?"


    Wen Qiao''s voice was dull: "I''m doing an experiment to see if the sentence in my mind is true or my illusion, and see if I can leave him."


    Lu Youyou was even more puzzled: "Young Master Fu already believes that you are his girlfriend, and you are still trying to leave him, my Joe, don''t you know that Haicheng ladies want to become his girlfriend Do you think more?"


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes: "If I lie every day, my heart is also very tired."


    "If the Dongchuang incident happens and I will testify for you, you will have no choice but to save your life."


    Wen Qiao: "Do you think he can accept such an absurd statement?"


    Lu Youyou hesitated, and could not answer the conversation.


    ¡ª


    After six days, Wen Qiao was safe and sound. After another six days, there was still no abnormality in his body. He was alive and well. After practicing with Wenchi, he could still easily give him a shoulder fall.


    Wen Qiao felt that it should be his own illusion.


    There was a knock on the door, Wen Qiao looked up and saw a blond man standing outside her yard, speaking fluent Chinese: "Is this Miss Wen?"


    Wen Chi, who was lying on the ground with his shoulders dropped, struggled to get up and glanced at his sister sadly: "Why hit me so good?"


    Wen Qiao comforted him perfunctorily: "It''s just that my hands are itchy."


    Wen Chi: "?"


    Wen Qiao asked the foreign man at the door: "Who are you? Is something wrong?"


    A man in his forties, elegant and easy-going, "I¡¯m Vincent and I want to invite Miss Wen to play with me on the same stage. I have always been very interested in your folk music. I sent you an email before, I didn¡¯t know you. Did you receive it?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    Oh, it turned out that it was not spam from a scammer.


    Guess, at the cruise concert, will Ms. Qiao meet Shao Fu? ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Defaning is like divestment

    Chapter 37 Defaning is like divestment


    On July 9th, a ten-story cruise ship stopped at Haicheng¡¯s east coast port. At 6:30 in the evening, the cruise ship was brightly lit, and the red carpet went straight to the golden Roman column revolving door. Everywhere was filled with the money of Vanity Fair.


    Yesterday, I rehearsed for a whole day with that Mr. Vincent and finally achieved a real integration of Chinese and Western music. Today they played together [Áº×£] and [¼ÖÀò»¨].


    I heard that he was shocked when he saw the video of her attending the interview with CCTV. Only then did he find the school of No. 9 Middle School and ask for her mailbox.


    Wen Qiao wears a little black dress, and Lu Youyou, who is carrying a piano bag on his side, is like a small assistant. He is extremely satisfied with his masterpiece: "We Qiao has achieved a new level of beauty today."


    Wen Qiao hooked down Yoyo''s arm, looked at the two people beside the revolving door, raised his eyebrows: "Look..."


    As they spoke, the two had already walked to the golden Roman pillar.


    Zhao Tong folded his arms and sneered, "I thought I was wrong. It turned out that it was you two? What are you here for? Watching the show? The arrival of the two really lowered the level of the audience. Why are you still carrying a piano bag? Why? Still want to provoke a world-class piano master? Don''t be ashamed."


    Wen Qiao:...


    How can this person''s mouth be so loud?


    She opened her lips, just trying to explain, lest Zhao Tong would be too stupid to say too much.


    Zhao Tong¡¯s mouth started to babble again: "What row of tickets? Too far behind you can¡¯t see the master¡¯s style. I and Lulu¡¯s VIP tickets, the first row, I¡¯ll give you a dictation after reading it. Tell me about the excitement of the concert."


    Lu Youyou: "...I''m sorry, I let you down. We Joe didn''t come to see the show today. We Joe came to play with Mr. Vincent today."


    Xu Lu was stunned for a moment, and squeezed the handbag in her hand, her smile a little stiff.


    With Mr. Vincent?


    These two people really dare to have sex.


    Zhao Tong sneered: "Playing with Mr. Vincent? Lu Youyou, should there be a limit to bragging? She? Wen Qiao? She also deserves it? Not to mention that your folk music status is not very good. Have you ever won an international award? Have you been recognized by any professional organization? We, Lulu, have won so many awards and dare not speak such big words, you..."


    Wen Qiao slowly took out an invitation letter and stretched it out in front of Zhao Tong''s eyes. Lu Youyou groaned: "Do you recognize the characters? It''s bilingual in Chinese and English. Do you need me to read it again?"


    Xu Lu''s whole heart trembled, her emotions could not be restrained, she could only tightly hold the bag in her hand, her fingers pinched out.


    Zhao Tong couldn''t believe it. He accepted the invitation letter. The arrogance just now became a joke.


    Wen Qiao also added another sentence: "You don''t need to dictate to me. I''m on stage, and I should feel more real than you."


    Miss Zhao was so angry that she threw the invitation letter to Wen Qiao: "I think this Vincent''s vision is nothing but this aesthetic, I want to take off the powder!"


    Wen Qiao sneered: "Defaning is like divestment, no one will care if you don''t need to make a special announcement."


    Zhao Tong was irritable: "Wen Qiao, what are you crazy about?"


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows: "We, Qiaoqiao, have capital madness. If you don''t agree, then hold back."


    Zhuang Yan on the red carpet walked with his mother. Xu Lu grabbed Zhao Tong and whispered: "Tongtong, forget it, maybe the school wanted to promote folk music and this cooperation was promoted."


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou had entered the revolving door and got on the gangway.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： See him turn and run

    Chapter 38, I turned and ran when I saw him


    Zhao Tong gritted his teeth: "It must be, it must have been stuffed in. How could Mr. Vincent dislike her? What?"


    Zhuang Yan passed by the two in a hurry, without even saying hello to Xu Lu. Through the revolving door, Xu Lu saw that Zhuang Yan seemed to be about to catch up with Wen Qiao.


    The look darkened.


    She always felt that she didn''t need to be jealous of Wen Qiao.


    She is also beautiful and smart, has a good personality, and is popular. Even Wen Qiao''s biological father loves her more than Wen Qiao. She leads a prosperous and generous young lady''s life, and everyone admires her.


    She really didn''t need to be jealous of Wen Qiao.


    It can be seen that there is no one in Zhuang Yan''s eyes, only chasing Wen Qiao''s footsteps.


    All the masks disguised at that moment and collapsed.


    The jealousy pressing deep in my heart broke out in an instant.


    She doesn''t like Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao should stay in her poor world honestly, not to destroy their already balanced relationship.


    Just like dominoes, Wenqiao''s changes alone will lead to the collapse of her entire world.


    She hates such accidents.


    Mrs. Zhuang came over with her handbag, said hello to Zhao Tong, and smiled at Xu Lu politely.


    Xu Lu remembered the lady''s dissatisfaction with her behind her back, she was unwilling and resentful, but she could only smile well.


    The three got into the cruise ship together.


    Xu Lu spoke first: "I was almost late today."


    Zhao Tong: "Ah? For...why?"


    "Because Wen Qiao''s brother had a mental illness, I went there to take a look."


    Zhuang too sensitively caught a few words: "Mental illness?"


    Xu Lu whispered: "Well, her two younger brothers, one with autism and the other with mania, are very scary. I heard that they are genetic diseases, so helpless."


    Mrs. Zhuang''s expression is a bit wonderful: "It turned out to be like this."


    Zhao Tong angered: "Are you still going to see them? You are too kind, and Wen Qiao didn''t regard you as a family member."


    Xu Lu pulled her hand: "Don''t say that, Uncle Wen is kind to me. After all, they are Uncle Wen''s children, and I want to help them as much as I can."


    Zhuang Tai looked at her appreciatively: "You are really a kind, good boy."


    Xu Lu smiled.


    Wen Qiao followed Lu Youyou and entered the atrium, lamenting the luxury of this cruise ship, which was not like on a ship. The shadow of the crystal chandelier above the atrium was flowing, like quenched light, pouring onto the ground.


    The two entered the elevator, and when the door was about to close, one hand reached in¡ª¡ª


    "Wait."


    Zhuang Yan came in.


    Wen Qiao leaned on the transparent elevator glass and glanced at him indifferently without any expression.


    They arrived earlier. There were only five or six people in the elevator. It was very empty, no one spoke, and the atmosphere was once embarrassing.


    "You..." Zhuang Yangang said, the Mercedes-Benz Arena on the fourth floor has arrived.


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou walked out indifferently, without any intention to talk to him.


    Wen Qiao changed, and was no longer the girl whose eyes only followed him.


    When Wen Qiao stepped out of the elevator and saw the man passing in front of her, he was startled, and turned around instinctively, wanting to get into the elevator again.


    But the man grabbed his wrist--


    "Wen Qiao, what are you running?" The man''s voice contained two points of sullenness.


    It''s Fu Nanli.


    He seemed to be coming up with her from the elevator next door.


    What is Wen Qiao running?


    Today is the thirteenth day of the experiment. What will happen to her body if she does not see Fu Nanli for thirteen days?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Possessive

    Chapter 39 Possession


    His sudden appearance disrupted her plan, and all her previous efforts were discarded. She had to start the experiment again, and maybe she would be full of lies again.


    Of course she wanted to escape.


    She turned around and looked at Fu Nanli with a guilty conscience: "No...no run."


    Fu Nanli glanced at the boy behind her. Uncle Li showed him Zhuang Yan''s picture. He recognized him as the male classmate Wen Qiao chased after.


    His eyes became gloomy.


    Wen Qiao''s wrist was pinched with a red mark, and she whispered: "It hurts."


    Fu Nanli took her to the atrium. Zhuang Yan was about to follow, but was stopped by one of the bodyguards: "Sorry, our young master does not want to be disturbed."


    The elevator door on the opposite side opened, and Zhuang Tai came out. Seeing Zhuang Yan arguing with others, he quickly grabbed Zhuang Yan, glanced at Wen Qiao who was pulled away by the tall man, and whispered: "The concert will begin soon. Let''s get in quickly."


    A girl with a family history of mental illness, no matter how good she is, is not worthy of her family Zhuang Yan.


    Wen Qiao, forget it.


    Beside the flowerbed behind the bar in the atrium lounge area, the sound of water was gurgling, and Wen Qiao carefully looked at the gloomy man in front of him.


    "Why do you want to run when you see me?"


    "I...I''m afraid you will misunderstand the relationship between me and Zhuang Yan." Without giving an explanation, this master will definitely not let her go today.


    "So I came with Zhuang Yan, right?"


    Wen Qiao denied: "Of course not, I just ran into it at the door of the cruise ship. Lu Youyou and I came together. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Yoyo..."


    Lu Youyou has always called himself a real man with iron and blood. Suddenly he cueed to her and shivered and said, "Mr. Fu, the summer camp is real. Joe and I have really gone to the summer camp."


    Wen Qiao: ...?


    Who asked you about the summer camp?


    Blast type player?


    Lu Youyou, how are you really a man?


    Why did you persuade Fu Nanli?


    Fu Nanli looked at Lu Youyou: "Sorry, my girlfriend and I have some personal things to say, please avoid me."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes widened and gave Lu Youyou a wink to tell her not to leave her, but Lu Youyou trot, as if stepping on Lingbo''s microsteps, and soon disappeared, and he simply obeyed Fu Nanli.


    "Tell me about the summer camp."


    After waiting for six days, she did not wait for her to take the initiative to confess. Today, when she saw him running away, Fu Nanli''s face was green.


    No matter how well-educated people are, they will inevitably lose control of their emotions.


    The corner of Wen Qiao''s mouth trembled, just about to speak...


    "Think about it clearly."


    Wen Qiao looked up, the light of the crystal lamp dimmed on his face, and she could feel his hidden anger.


    She had already regretted lying to him at first, and she wanted to get out.


    Now I feel that she seems to have fallen into a huge swamp, and she can''t get out of her body, and she can''t help but have the final say.


    "I lied to you."


    "Which way?" He rubbed the inside of her wrist, his eyes deep.


    "I didn''t go to the summer camp."


    "Why lie?"


    Wen Qiao is like a tightrope walker at high altitude. Since he has taken that step, he can only go forward, and can only use one lie to make up for another lie.


    involuntarily.


    Also getting more and more guilty, more and more guilty.


    "Because I always feel that our family background is not equal, I always feel that I am not worthy of you, being with you, I am under a lot of pressure."


    Fu Nanli''s big hand slid from her straight shoulder line to her waist, and the perfect arc was walking down her fingertips.


    The girl is also in excellent shape.


    With a light mention of the big hand, Wen Qiao was forced to close his chest, his heartbeat soaring with the adrenaline.


    This man is actually dangerous.


    She is frantically testing on the edge of danger.


    "Since you agreed to be my girlfriend, you should be responsible to me. There shouldn''t be such double-hearted thoughts of running away from me. Have you heard?"


    Shushu: Listen to me, you two are locked up! !


    You have to vote obediently today, to show you your heart~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Like a scumbag who plays with other peoples feelings

    Chapter 40 is like a scumbag playing with other people''s feelings


    Wen Qiao nodded obediently: "Well, I see."


    "I am in a car accident and amnesia. The first person I saw when I woke up was you, and the person I trusted the most was also you, Wen Qiao. Don''t lie to me again."


    His eyes were burning, Wen Qiao''s eyes flashed, and he bit his scalp and said: "Okay, I won''t lie to you again."


    She is like a scumbag playing with other people''s feelings.


    "The day after tomorrow, I will return to work and fly to Munich, and you will fly with me."


    Wen Qiao: "...I" looked at his face and immediately agreed, "Okay, okay."


    "Have you taken my flight before?"


    "No."


    "What is the way we date?"


    "Just... strolling in the park near my house."


    Not lying? It was too difficult, she was really too difficult.


    He just hugged her like this, without any further movement, Wen Qiao cautiously said: "I came to play with Mr. Vincent, I have to go backstage to prepare."


    Then he held her waist: "Together."


    Wen Qiao''s psychological quality is very strong. Even with such a thrilling performance before the concert, the performance of the concert is still at the level of an international grand prix.


    As for Zhao Tong''s question that she has never won an award, it is because she is not as pushy as Xu Lu and has not signed up for any competition.


    After the last melodious [Jasmine] was played, the audience burst into thunderous applause.


    Gentleman Vincent left the piano stand, walked to Wen Qiao''s side, stretched out his hand, Wen Qiao gracefully put on his arm, walked to the center of the stage with him, bowed in the radiant light.


    Fu Nanli''s gaze seemed to stick to her, from the stage to the curtain call.


    Xu Lu, who was sitting in the first row, could see clearly. Mr. Vincent''s appreciation for Wen Qiao was clear at a glance. She just deceived herself that Wen Qiao was stuffed into this performance.


    The only thing to be thankful for now is that Mrs. Zhuang has fallen in love with Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao''s dream of returning to high society is broken again.


    She was kind of gloating, and a vulgar girl like Wen Qiao was incompatible with high society.


    That ''18-line male star'' also watched the performance in the first row, not far from their seats.


    A foreign staff member walked up to Fu Nanli and bowed his head and said in English: "Mr. Fu, Mr. Vincent invites you to the backstage."


    Fu Nanli adjusted his suit and passed by Xu Lu and Zhao Tong.


    Zhao Tong said uncertainly: "I...how did I hear him calling him Mr. Fu? Fu? Haicheng has not many Fu surnames, isn''t it the young master Tianhuan?"


    The mysterious young master who works in the aviation industry.


    Xu Lu shook her hand and dropped her bag on the ground with an unnatural expression: "What are you kidding? Can Fu Nanli see Wen Qiao?"


    Zhao Tong nodded: "That''s true. I heard that the ladies who have seen Fu Nanli want to be Shao Fu, but it is a pity that Master Fu is very picky, and none of them can be in his eyes. Wen Qiao is definitely not qualified to be in his eyes. , Shall we go backstage and take a photo with Mr. Vincent?"


    "No, I think the performance of the last two folk music just ruined the standard of the whole concert. If you don''t match it, aren''t you all out of fans?"


    She is used to Wen Qiao being ridiculed and discriminated by everyone.


    She was too scared to see Wen Qiao who was surrounded by others, praised, and glowing.


    Zhao Tong raised his chin: "That''s right, we are not rare. Going backstage may still meet Wen Qiao, who is a villain. Let''s not look for that angry receiver. We will never watch Vincent''s concerts again."


    They went out together with the audience.


    But my ears were filled with all kinds of beautiful words about Wen Qiao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： Address to hand

    Chapter 41 address arrives


    "The last girl was so beautiful and elegant. I really didn''t expect that the pipa and piano ensemble would have such an unexpected beauty. There is really a feeling of washing the soul, which is too melodious."


    "I didn''t even pay attention, the girl is really beautiful, I patronized her face."


    "Yes, it feels more beautiful than many popular female stars."


    Listening all the way, Xu Lu''s face was extremely gloomy.


    How can Wen Qiao be so good?


    She was not polite to her father at all, she was fierce, and she did not have the gentleness that a girl should have. She was whimsical and passionate about pursuing Zhuang Yan, which was regarded as a laughing stock by the whole school.


    Except for Lu Youyou in Ninth Middle School, who would like to be friends with her?


    Moreover, her private life was chaotic, and she couldn''t pursue Zhuang Yan, and instead caught up with other rich men.


    She is not worthy of these compliments.


    Backstage, Vincent sighed for the eighteenth time: "Oh my God, I really can''t believe you are a couple, oh my god, it''s so fate, so good, you really are a match made in heaven."


    Lu Youyou at the back nodded in agreement. The two of them were indeed a good match.


    Fu Nanli smiled: "She deserves your invitation."


    "of course."


    Vincent and Wen Qiao shook hands: "Thank you for willing to play with me."


    Wen Qiao: "My pleasure."


    Fu Nanli kept putting his hand on Wen Qiao''s waist, and the three characters of possessiveness were almost written on his face.


    Vincent: "Feynman, I have some personal things to tell you."


    Wen Qiao quickly said: "I''ll go for a walk outside."


    Fu Nanli hooked her waist and attached her ears: "Don''t go far, I''ll be well soon."


    Wen Qiao went out of the backstage and ran into Uncle Li, who was in a straight suit, and Uncle Li was gentle and friendly.


    "Miss Wen, is it convenient to say a few words?"


    Wen Qiao walked to the railing with him, and Uncle Li bluntly said: "Are you really our young master''s girlfriend?"


    Wen Qiao clenched his fist slightly: "Will I fight to save a man who has nothing to do with me?"


    "You don''t need to tell me these words. Master has amnesia. I don''t. Master has always been two o''clock at the airport. He has never heard of his girlfriend. Our master is not a good person. The deeds have been exposed, not only you, but even your family will follow you. Little girl, listen to my advice and stop in time."


    Wen Qiao held the golden railing and lowered his eyes: "You are prejudiced against me."


    Uncle Li sighed: "The young master is surrounded by crises and weirdness. Everyone wants to calculate him and everyone wants to replace him. If you still have a heart, little girl, please be a kind person. Don''t be the one who trusts him the most. Also the one who deceived him the most."


    Wen Qiao''s heart was pulled, and suddenly, Fu Nanli felt a little distressed.


    Footsteps sounded behind her, and the man''s big hand was wrapped around her waist again. Fu Nanli looked at Uncle Li with a little displeased: "What are you talking about?"


    Protecting her unconditionally looks like a faint tyrant.


    Wen Qiao: I am guilty.


    I am very wicked!


    Uncle Li reversed the solemn look just now, and smiled: "I''m saying that Miss Wen''s performance tonight is very attractive, right, Miss Wen?"


    "Yes." Wen Qiao smiled steadfastly.


    Vincent personally sent the two off the cruise ship.


    The bodyguard put Wen Qiao''s piano bag in the trunk, and Lu Youyou was very conscious: "Qiao Qiao, I''m leaving first."


    After that, he ran to the parking lot quickly, afraid that he would meet Shao Fu''s disgust if he stayed one more second.


    Wen Qiao was taken into the car by Fu Nanli, and the lights outside the window suddenly went out in the car.


    "Home address, tell the driver." The man said in a low voice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Come to find something

    Chapter 42 Come to find something


    Wen Qiao did not retreat at all, so he could only report the address to the driver.


    Half an hour later, at the intersection of Shuying Road, the black car stopped quietly.


    "For the flight at 5 o''clock in the afternoon the day after tomorrow, I will let someone book you the ticket. You will arrive at the airport at 3 o''clock. Did you hear that?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, I heard it."


    The man stared at her with the words ¡®if you dare not go...¡¯


    Wen Qiao quickly promised: "I will definitely go."


    The man then let go of her hand, Wen Qiao got out of the car, the window ajar, she leaned over to say goodbye to him, smiling.


    The corner of Fu Nanli''s mouth was slightly bent, and the car slowly left in front of her.


    Wen Qiao exhaled.


    Take his flight? To Munich? Wouldn''t it be another day to stay in Munich? Obviously alone with him, she couldn''t face his aggressive eyes.


    How could you be so shameless that you were a girlfriend?


    Now there is a feeling of being on the thief ship and not being able to live.


    Otherwise, just don''t go the day after tomorrow, and then make up an excuse to say that you are sick.


    -


    At the door of the Wen¡¯s villa, the Mercedes Benz was parked and Xu Lu was about to get off. Zhao Tong sent a WeChat screenshot, which was a screenshot of Weibo. Click to open it. Vincent¡¯s official Weibo account was specially registered today just to send him and A group photo of Wen Qiao.


    It is accompanied by Chinese @ÎÄÉ­ÌØ: Ms. Wen, the talented Minle Fairy, a successful cooperation, really happy.


    Xu Lu stared straight at the photo, the meat in her mouth was almost bleeding from her bite.


    The driver turned his head: "Miss Lu, I''m home."


    After a long time, Xu Lu calmed down and walked into the house. Wen Jianmin at home became furious and was roaring¡ª¡ª


    "That girl, it''s really the opposite. She actually sent the court summons to our company, and it was still the morning rush hour. The courier was shouting loudly in the lobby. Now the whole company, no one does not know that the girl came to ask for support , My face is lost!"


    Zhong Hui finally took the opportunity to sue her in secret, and said aggrieved: "Jianmin, Wen Qiao''s girl really has no education at all. Two days ago, I wanted to go to Su Yun to talk about that girl. I It¡¯s not easy to say, how can you open your mouth and cost two million, guess what? The girl picked up the hot coffee and splashed it on my face without saying a word. I..."


    He whimpered and cried.


    This is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire, Wen Jianmin was so angry that he slapped the table and kicked the bench.


    Xu Lu comforted her mother and added a bucket of oil: "Uncle Wen, Wen Qiao not only asks you for money, but she seems to be mixing up with the small celebrities. I guess it''s for money."


    Wen Xuan yelled from the side, "Dad, they are all bad guys, they are big bad guys. They bullied my mother and sister."


    Wen Jianmin was furious: "I must set the rules for this girl!"


    -


    It was almost hot in mid-July, and there was only a cool breeze in the morning. A family of three had breakfast under the honey locust tree in the yard.


    Wen Chi said loudly to Wen Qiao who was washing his face by the well: "What are you doing? Come over for breakfast."


    Wen Qiao patted her face with water, brushed her hair indiscriminately, walked to the dining table, Wen Mo put a fried dough stick and a meat bun in a bowl for her, and poured her a bowl of soy milk.


    Wen Qiao touched Wen Mo''s head: "Thank you, Xiao Mo."


    Su Yun had already eaten, and went into the house to take the cloth bag, and said to the three siblings: "After eating, I will clean up by myself. I am going to work."


    "Ok."


    Her mother just came out of the yard, and after a while, she heard a man''s reprimand: "Su Yun, this is how you educate a few children? I''m so disappointed in you! Why are you so greedy!"


    Wen Chi was the first to react, and rushed out like a Lixian arrow.


    "Wen Jianmin, dare you scold my mother!"


    Wen Qiao realized that Wen Jianmin had come to ask for trouble, and quickly put on his slippers and ran out.


    "You are not big or small!" Wen Jianmin was so angry, he raised his hand and slapped Wen Chi.


    Thank you for your support. Today is also the day to ask for recommendation votes. Don¡¯t forget to vote for recommendation.


    Than heart~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Sister will protect you

    Chapter 43 My sister will protect you


    Wen Chi''s emotions were instantly ignited, and he rushed to grab Wen Jianmin by the collar, and raised his hand to punch him in the face. Su Yun was so scared that he quickly grabbed him: "Wen Chi, stop quickly, don''t be impulsive. "


    Wen Jianmin gritted his teeth and said: "It''s still like a madman. My son dares to beat Laozi, right? Su Yun, this is the good daughter and son you educated."


    Wen Qiao rushed over, grabbed Wen Jianmin, and threw it against the wall.


    Then he turned around, reached out and hugged Wen Chi, and patted his back: "Xiao Chi, don''t be impulsive... There is a sister... My sister is here, so I won''t let anyone bully you, so calm down."


    Wen Chi was trembling all over, his eyes were blushing.


    Wen Mo stood at the door, watching all this timidly. Wen Jianmin was the person who gave him the most psychological shadow, and he didn''t even have the courage to come forward.


    Wen Chi grasped Wen Qiao''s hand, and the veins burst, as if a drowning man was grasping driftwood.


    He is also fighting against his manic mood.


    His biological father gave up on him, his eyes were filled with despair, as if he was saying, sister, you can''t give up on me too.


    Wen Qiao held his breath: "You and Xiao Mo will always be my good brothers, and my sister will always protect you."


    Wen Chi slowly calmed down.


    After Wen Jianmin was hit by Wen Qiao''s violence against the wall, his back was stinging, and when he thought of this girl sending a court summons to the company, he became even more angry.


    "Wen Qiao, do you dare to treat me this way? You have no education at all."


    Wen Qiao whispered to Su Yun: "Mom, look at Xiao Chi."


    Then turned around and looked at Wen Jianmin with a cold face: "For the people I like, I am not only educated, but I am also very kind. If Mr. Wen thinks I am not educated, it means I hate you and hate you. Mr. Wen keeps saying that others If you don¡¯t have education, you run into someone else¡¯s turf and talk badly. This is really ignorance."


    Wen Jianmin was dizzy: "Su Yun, did you teach her? One mouthful for Mr. Wen."


    Wen Qiao stood in front of her mother and pushed away the hand that pointed at her mother: "Why do you point fingers at my mother? Are you worthy? Not called you Mr. Wen? Is it possible to call your dad again? You Also worthy? Have you ever fulfilled your responsibilities as a father for a day? Buying a limited package of hundreds of thousands for your current wife, and 200,000 for a piano for your unrelated daughter, and your biological son can¡¯t even pay for medical expenses Since I started, am I greedy? Buy two limited bags for Zhong Hui less, don¡¯t you have two million? Wasn¡¯t you born to Wen Chi Wen Mo? You are so careless about spending money for your sons and daughters, your conscience Did you feed the dog?"


    The neighbours were looking at the excitement.


    Wen Jianmin was originally going to crusade this greedy family today, but he didn''t expect that this girl is so smart that he has no power to resist.


    All the face and the inside are lost.


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What am I? If Mr. Wen doesn''t want to pay the money, be decent, don''t come here and scold the street like a gangster. We went to court, didn''t I give my business card? Communicate with my lawyer, you shameless, I Even face!"


    Wen Jianmin was so angry that he lost all his sanity and wanted to do something, Wen Mo ran over.


    Even if he is afraid, he still wants to protect his sister.


    Wen Qiao guarded him, grabbed Wen Jianmin''s wrist with one hand, and gritted his teeth, "I want to hit someone if I just say it? This is Mr. Wen''s upbringing? It''s Mr. Wen''s quality? Fortunately, the three of our brothers and sisters did not follow Mr. Wen. Living together, or you will become this anxious **** who can only use violence to solve problems!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： You are not scary at all

    Chapter 44 You are not scary at all


    Wen Jianmin was so angry that he was speechless: "Okay, very good, you girl... Your girl is very sharp..."


    "Because we don''t have the protection of our own father, we can only protect ourselves, Mr. Wen, let us reflect on ourselves!"


    Who wants to be stabbed all over?


    Who doesn''t want to be a gentle and decent person?


    Not everyone has that opportunity.


    "You are great, you are great."


    Wen Qiao lifted his chin and said, "Give Mr. Wen a one-week deadline. If Mr. Wen fails to transfer the money to the account according to my request, the next court summons may be sent to the homes of some of your major clients and ask you to Big customers, look at what kind of person you are?"


    Wen Jianmin roared: "Dare you?"


    Wen Qiao smiled, her eyes cold: "Then let you see if I dare!"


    It was the indifferent, aggressive vision belonging to the little wolf cub that actually made Wen Jianmin a little embarrassed.


    Wen Jianmin kicked the wall and put on a sentence, "Su Yun, these three are all abandoned by you."


    It will be no good for him if he goes back in despair and continues to make trouble.


    Wen Qiao took Wen Mo Wenchi and returned to the yard with her mother.


    Wen Qiao comforted Wen Mo in a low voice: "Are you okay?"


    Wen Mo nodded and pointed to Wen Chi.


    Wen Qiao asked Wen Chi again: "Is it better now?"


    Wen Chi''s voice was panting: "Just now, it was like someone lit a fire in my head, and the blood on my body was clamoring. My actions are completely out of my control. Do I look terrible?"


    Wen Qiao touched his head: "It''s not terrible, it''s not terrible at all. You are just sick. A disease similar to a cold and stomachache can be treated."


    Su Yun sighed and said, "Qiaoqiao, otherwise, just forget it, it''s too ugly."


    Wen Qiao''s face was dark, looking at her mother, there was a feeling of hating iron and steel: "It''s up to now, you let me forget? Mom, it''s impossible, you heard it too, he never felt that he was raising us. He felt that we were greedy for our due obligations. To such a heartless person, do we need to be kind to him?"


    Su Yun was at a loss: "I will find a way to make more money."


    Wen Qiao heaved a sigh of relief: "Well, let''s be fair, vote, and the minority obeys the majority, mom, okay?"


    Su Yun had no choice but to agree.


    Wen Qiao: "If you don''t agree to ask Wen Jianmin for money, raise your hand."


    Only her mother raised her hand.


    Su Yun looked at Wen Chi, and then at Wen Mo.


    The two looked away.


    Wen Qiao: "If you agree to ask Wen Jianmin for money, raise your hand."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Chi raised their hands at the same time, and Wen Mo slowly extended their hands.


    Su Yun: "Xiao Mo, even you..."


    Wen Qiao pressed her mother''s shoulder: "Don''t worry about this, just leave it to me."


    Su Yun was afraid that her daughter''s aggressive actions would lead to their revenge. She could bear it if she was poor, but she could not bear that the safety of her children would be threatened.


    Her way to behave in the world is to forbear, shrink in the tortoise shell, not to offend others, not to provoke others, even if others invade her tortoise shell, she can shrink again and again.


    In her dictionary, there are only complaints, and only swallowing.


    She has always lived like this.


    She has too many weaknesses, three children, she is worried that they will be hurt.


    She was too frightened that Qiao Qiao would suffer from such a strong temper. She was not good, she was weak and useless, and there was no way to protect the three children.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Take Captain Fus flight

    Chapter 45 Take Captain Fu''s Flight


    In Munich, Wen Qiao really didn''t want to go, she drew on and didn''t pack her clothes until the next afternoon.


    In the conference room of Dongchuan Airlines at the airport, Fu Nanli, who has been tested by the wine tester, has already put on the captain''s uniform, which is more abstinent than usual.


    Xu Shen gave him and Captain Cheng a copy of the weather cloud map data, and Fu Nanli turned the pages slowly with his slender fingers.


    The flight attendant Zhao Yuan was doing assessments for several flight attendants, and He Qian glanced at the man sitting opposite from time to time.


    Fu Nanli''s cell phone shook, and he whispered, "I''ll make a call."


    Captain Cheng was polite: "Hey, we are almost done here."


    Fu Nanli picked up the phone and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, dialed a number...


    Wen Qiao lay on a recliner in the yard eating watermelon and went to station B, thinking about opening an account, being the up-master of the music area, and with her strength, being the leader of the music area, there is no problem.


    The phone shook up suddenly, and seeing the caller ID on it, Wen Qiao immediately sat down, "Hey..."


    "Have you packed your luggage?"


    Wen Qiao looked at the watermelon in his hand: "Take it... it''s packed."


    "The car that picked you up has stopped at the entrance of your alley. Now that it''s packed, let''s go out."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Wen Qiao ran to the door and went out to take a look. As expected, there was a shiny big luxury car parked in the alley.


    Did this Fu Nanli guess she would find an excuse not to go?


    People are blocking the door, she really can''t escape, she can only say: "Okay...I''ll go out immediately."


    Forget it, just treat him as a bodyguard for this trip.


    Wen Qiao quickly rolled up a few pieces of clothes from the closet and stuffed them into his suitcase. While trotting out, he sent a voice to Lu Youyou, "Funanli and I are going to Germany. I will tell my mother to go out to summer camp with you, don''t say anything." . ¡¯


    Lu Youyou''s voice quickly sent, "My Joe, why do you always excuse for summer camp?" ¡¯


    "You can''t cheat me this time, or my mother will be worried to death"


    ¡®Don¡¯t worry, lie to Young Master Fu, I feel a little trembling, I¡¯m good at lie to your mother. ¡¯


    Sitting in the car, the heat was instantly engulfed by the cold air, Wen Qiao reached out his hand to touch the cold metal, and looked down, it seemed to be a single telescope.


    His call came again.


    "After arriving at the airport, you stand at gate 85, in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, and look through the monoculars. The aircraft number is D1005. I will do a detour at four o''clock in the afternoon."


    Wen Qiao: "...good"


    "The tone is a little reluctant, don''t want to see how I work?"


    Wen Qiao: "Why? I am very interested in the way you work. It must be very professional and handsome. I can''t wait to see it."


    Fu Nanli added: "You arrived in Germany at 8pm local time. Your seat is by the window. When you arrive in Germany, you can look out of the window. Because of the different living habits in the past, East Germans are used to yellow lights while West Germans are used to light. With white light, you can distinguish East Berlin and West Berlin from the color of the light..."


    His voice was deep, he was serious about showing her the beautiful scenery along the way.


    Wen Qiao also put away the joking, and solemnly said: "Okay, I will remember to watch it then."


    "When you arrive in the country, the broadcast will be reminded."


    "Ok."


    Several flight attendants whispered: "Who is Captain Fu talking to? The voice is so gentle."


    "It should be his girlfriend. I saw it that day and felt that the captain loved the girl very much."


    "So envious."


    He Qian squeezed the notebook in her hand tightly, glanced at the tall figure of the man in front of the French window, unwilling and wronged.


    Is Fu Nanli''s brain hit by a car accident? How can he be attracted to that kind of girl?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： No blankets

    Chapter 46 has no blankets


    Fu Nanli hung up the phone and returned to the conference table. Captain Cheng pressed his hands together: "The meeting is over, let''s board the plane for daily crew check."


    Everyone orderly carried their suitcases, walked through the staff passage, and boarded the plane.


    -


    Wen Qiao picked up the ticket and checked the baggage according to the normal process, and entered the VIP lounge. Fu Nanli booked her business class.


    The bodyguards accompany the whole time, as if afraid that she would escape halfway.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Wen Qiao ran to a full floor-to-ceiling window, pulled out the monoculars, looked forward, and found the Dongchuan Airlines plane numbered D1005. Under the lens, he saw a tall man with long legs. Walking down the gangway in the captain''s uniform.


    As if looking in her direction, Wen Qiao waved at him.


    But he knew that he would definitely not see it so far.


    When Fu Nanli worked, he didn''t have the temperament of a rich second-generation dude. He was serious and professional, and he would not abuse his power to seek benefits for his girlfriend.


    If you want to see him, you can only look at him with a single telescope at a distance of four hundred meters.


    Wen Qiao felt that such a rich second generation without a trace of vice was extremely valuable.


    Brilliant and lonely.


    After the strict cross-checking was over, a reminder to board the plane came on the radio. The bodyguard kept sending her to the boarding gate, watching her get on the shuttle bus, and then left.


    Wen Qiao:...


    Are you so worried about her?


    Because she was in a hurry, she was wearing a T-shirt and pleated short skirt, with her long legs exposed, and entering the plane, the air-conditioning made her shiver.


    After finding a seat, she looked around. Behind was the flight attendant''s dining room. Not far in front was the cockpit. Fu Nanli was sitting in the cockpit wearing the captain''s uniform at this moment. She must be very handsome.


    Wen Qiao was covered with goosebumps and politely stopped a stewardess who was passing by: "Hello, can you bring me a blanket?"


    Seeing Wen Qiao, He Qian''s heart shook and her brain went blank.


    Fu Nanli returned to work the day before, and she was on the same flight, so did Fu Nanli let her come?


    The well-trained expression on He Qian''s face collapsed at that moment.


    "Can you get me a blanket?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    Only then did He Qian return to her usual look, showing a standard smile: "I''m sorry this passenger, the blankets have been distributed, and there are no more stocks."


    Wen Qiao rubbed his arm: "Ah? Nothing?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Wen Qiao was stunned. The first-class guests didn''t even have a blanket. Fu Nanli was a bit wronged on the expensive air ticket.


    Will she freeze to death after ten hours of flying?


    This flight attendant seemed to have visited Fu Nanli''s ward before.


    Could it be... a rival in love?


    Make things difficult from rivals?


    Captain Fu, you have too many suitors, and you really lose one step at a time.


    Zhao Yuan heard the movement and walked over to see Wen Qiao, a little surprised, and said with a smile: "Is there anything you need?"


    "I want a blanket. The air-conditioning on your plane is too much. I''m a bit cold, but she said no."


    Wen Qiao said wronged.


    Zhao Yuan smiled, "Wait a minute, I will adjust one for you."


    He dragged He Qian into the dining room, and his smile disappeared for an instant: "Obviously there are still blankets, why did you tell the passengers no?"


    He Qian''s eyes are reddish: "I don''t like her."


    Zhao Yuan gritted her teeth with anger: "First of all, she is a passenger, a distinguished guest of Dongchuan Airlines, and second is the captain''s girlfriend. As a flight attendant of Dongchuan Airlines, how can you deceive your customers?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Speaking german is sexy

    Chapter 47 speaks German very sexy


    He Qian lowered her eyes, full of grievances: "Dear guest? This business class ticket must have been bought by Captain Fu."


    So expensive, where is a little girl willing to buy?


    Zhao Yuan choked silently: "You all know that the captain bought it. Why do you bother her? You are not afraid that the captain will know that you will be driven out of Group A with an order?"


    He Qian choked up: "I just can''t make her look good, Sister Yuan, I can''t help it."


    Zhao Yuan patted her on the back: "Okay, you don''t need to serve, I''ll serve the whole process."


    Zhao Yuan took out a blanket and returned to Wen Qiao, half-bowed: "Hello passenger, I evened out a blanket from another place. We sincerely apologize for the trouble that has caused you."


    Wen Qiao quickly said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, thank you."


    The girl is beautiful and has a nice personality. She seems to understand why the captain likes this girl.


    "If you need anything else, please ring the bell. I am honored to serve you."


    Wen Qiao was flattered by the service and nodded: "Thank you."


    In the cockpit, Captain Cheng and his co-pilot, as well as Fu Nanli and his co-pilot Xu Shen were all there, a total of four captains.


    Captain Cheng said: "Captain Fu, you will dictate, I will do it, and Xiao Gu will take pictures all the way."


    This is an assessment of Fu Nanli''s return to work.


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were deep: "Engine fire alarm test."


    "MCDU test."


    "The tower has applied for the launch of driving."


    Fu Nanli said, Captain Cheng followed the operation and nodded slightly.


    Fifteen minutes later, the plane took off. In the evening, the plane flew westward, facing the dazzling light, Fu Nanli picked up the sunglasses on the side and put on it.


    Even after seeing it countless times, Xu Shen still sighed that their captain was really handsome and indignant!


    The voice of the captain was heard on the radio, and Wen Qiao felt a little regretful, because Fu Nanli was not the captain of this flight, so he could not be heard on the radio.


    At five o''clock in the evening, when the sun was shining brightly, Wen Qiao leaned on the porthole, watching the golden clouds billowing ten miles outside, thinking that he and Fu Nanli were looking at the same scene, and there was a subtle mood.


    After flying for ten hours, arriving in Germany at 8 o''clock in the evening, Wen Qiao was sleepy, and finally heard the reminder on the radio, this time it was Fu Nanli''s voice.


    The sound transmitted through the microphone current is more deep and sexy¡ª¡ª


    "Dear passengers, the plane has arrived in Germany. It is still half an hour before the plane landed..."


    Immediately after that, the same voice was reported again in English and German.


    Wen Qiao was out of control and her ears were slightly warm.


    Nice


    Sexy.


    She is especially **** when she speaks German, like whispering softly against her pinna, and the foreigners behind her hear the admiration of ¡®Wow¡¯.


    She looked through the porthole, took out the camera, and took a few photos.


    Sure enough, the lights in East Berlin and West Berlin are very distinct, half of which are warm lights and half are white lights.


    Sitting on the side was a German who used blunt English and she also popularized the yellow and white lights.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Well, I know, my boyfriend told me."


    "Wow, your boyfriend actually knows this? Is he German?"


    "No, he is the captain, and he is the first officer of this flight."


    There is imperceptible pride in the tone.


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    He Qian served the passengers on the other side of the aisle. Naturally, he heard clearly, shaking her hands and accidentally spilling the water in the paper cup. Zhao Yuan rushed to the passengers and apologized to the passengers.


    The passenger was a forty or fifty-year-old woman. While wiping the water sprinkled on the skirt, he gave He Qian a dissatisfied look, and said to Zhao Yuan: "Why the quality of your first-class attendants is so poor!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： Hug him

    Chapter 48 hug him


    He Qian could only say sorry in a low voice.


    She is a dignified lady, and apologizes to an ordinary nouveau riche who saw her in her life.


    She did all this for Funan Li.


    "Is it useful if I''m sorry? I bought first class at an expensive price just to be splashed by you?"


    "I''m sorry, madam, I''m really sorry. In this way, Dongchuan Airlines will reimburse you for your airfare to make up for your loss. Is this okay?"


    With the benefit, the woman just let it go.


    Wen Qiao wrapped her blanket tightly and ate a melon in silence.


    He Qian''s eyes were filled with two points of resentment, and her eyes were still red, but her resentment quickly subsided.


    Wen Qiao:...


    It''s because you didn''t serve the passengers well.


    And it is the passenger who is embarrassing you.


    Why do your eyes seem to accuse me?


    It is simply a sin to be added, so there is no reason to worry.


    Zhao Yuan pulled He Qian into the dining room, her expression a little gloomy: "You made a lot of mistakes and omissions today. I can''t protect you. You must deduct your performance. Otherwise, the captain will find out and the punishment will be more serious.


    He Qian''s eyes fell in tears: "Almost every time I fly, I will go through all kinds of difficulties. I suffer this kind of grievance here, all for him, but he..."


    Zhao Yuan sighed: "He Qian, I said something you don''t like to hear. You do this completely wishful thinking. The captain has never asked you to do this. Even he doesn''t care about what he did to you."


    He Qian covered her mouth and almost cried.


    Zhao Yuan knew that she was too ruthless, and she comforted: "Okay, okay, stop crying, I told you that there are so many people who pursue you, and there is no lack of wealthy and handsome, why do you just like it? What about an indifferent machine that never put you in the eyes?"


    "I, He Qian, marry the best if you want to marry, and Fu Nanli is the best."


    She has seen the best, and she can''t make her choose others.


    Zhao Yuan saw that her oil and salt weren''t getting in, so she didn''t know more about it.


    Half an hour later, the plane landed at Munich International Airport and the passengers dispersed. Wen Qiao followed Fu Nanli''s instructions and waited for him in his seat.


    Ten minutes later, the staff of the Ground Service Bureau entered the cockpit for routine inspections, and the staff left.


    Two minutes later, Wen Qiao saw Fu Nanli walk out of the cockpit.


    He was wearing the captain''s uniform, with two bright yellow armbands on the cuffs, the epaulettes of the same color on his shoulders, and the captain''s cap on his head. He was handsome with a unique uniform temptation.


    He walked towards her along the narrow aisle, like a uniform male model, with aggression and control in his eyes, locked her tightly, every step closer, Wen Qiao''s heartbeat increased by a beat.


    Wen Qiao got up, walked towards him, and wrapped his waist.


    "Mr. Captain has worked hard."


    The man''s expression was a little surprised, he didn''t seem to expect her to be so enthusiastic and proactive.


    Not far from the back of the aisle, He Qian looked at the two, with mixed feelings in her heart, Zhao Yuan pulled her: "Let''s go down now."


    He Qian turned her head reluctantly.


    Of course Wen Qiao made it for He Qian.


    If you don''t give her a rival in love with a blanket, she naturally doesn''t need to be merciful.


    Fu Nanli looked at the girl with a delicate smile, his eyes were soaked with water vapor, and the peach-blossom eyes raised slightly, revealing a careless hook. The pupils were beautiful amber, and the small bracelet was on his waist.


    She didn''t seem to know that this was an extremely dangerous position.


    ps: onenightin Munich, you leave a lot please (hehe)


    I made a mistake before, thinking that the recommended vote ranking is 219, and a closer look is 291. I am happy (crying)


    Daily recommendation ticket~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： Isnt it sticky to me?

    Chapter 49 is not very sticky to me?


    Because of the presence of someone, he restrained his emotions, wrapped her waist with one hand, and touched her head with the other: "The company minibus is waiting for us in the parking lot, let''s go."


    He and He Qian were on the gangway at the front and back. He Qian looked back at them, and Wen Qiao leaned in Fu Nanli''s arms obediently like an enchanting concubine, and glanced at her with a smile.


    Disaster is the water.


    He Qian felt like a thorn in her heart, her throat was sore, she held on to the handrail of the gangway and stopped looking back.


    "Be careful."


    In the eyes of the whole crew, Captain Fu, the indifferent machine, gently reminded his little girlfriend to pay attention to his feet.


    Lord Captain, your high-cold man set collapsed!


    "Yeah." Wen Qiao''s voice was variously cute.


    The charming and gentle girl''s character is definitely going to be stable, and it must be deeply rooted.


    Xu Shen whispered to Zhao Yuan in front: "Sister Yuan, I really didn''t expect that the captain, who the six relatives did not recognize, is like this when talking about love."


    Seeing He Qian''s face as white as paper, Zhao Yuan glared at Xu Shen, "Let''s talk less about the captain."


    After getting on the shuttle bus, Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao to sit down. She wore a pleated skirt, showing straight long legs.


    Fu Nanli''s Adam''s apple rolled heavily, stretched out his hand to unbutton, took off his uniform, and put it on her lap, looked up, and glanced at the empty shuttle bus.


    Everyone immediately pretended to look at the scenery, watching the scenery, and chatting together.


    Captain, we really didn''t pay too much attention to you and your little girlfriend.


    The shuttle bus was changed to a minibus, and Wen Qiao was wearing Fu Nanli''s uniform, looking curiously at the scenery outside the window.


    "What kind of river is that?"


    "The Isar River at the northern foot of the Alps."


    "What about that?"


    "Munich Cathedral..."


    There is imperceptible pampering and excellent patience in the light tone.


    For others, Fu Nanli did not have such patience.


    She seemed to be extremely sticky to him, with her chin resting on his shoulder, her voice lazy: "Look so good, the night scene is so beautiful."


    He Qian squeezed the hem of the skirt tightly, and the two of them were right across from her.


    The little girl is not very old, but she has a set of tricks.


    He was extremely soft, like no bones, and stuck to Fu Nanli the whole time.


    He Qian always disdains to scold people with unbearable words.


    But this Wen Qiao is really a real little vixen.


    At the door of the Pullman Hotel, gilt lights dangled the exterior walls of the hotel, revealing a sense of low-key luxury. The hotel doorman in security uniforms and white gloves came forward to open the door.


    Everyone got out of the car and stood outside waiting for them.


    Fu Nanli got off the car and reached out to help Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao jumped off.


    "Your little cutie suddenly appeared." With a sense of sight, Fu Nanli''s heart jumped and she stretched out her hand to wrap her waist, "Be careful."


    The two flight attendants behind had crazy exchanges of eyes, and whispered: "What a favorite."


    He Qian''s grievances and grievances have burned to the top of her head, and she walked to the hotel on her own without waiting for them.


    This is the hotel where they stay every time they fly, and there are fixed reserved rooms.


    After getting out of the elevator, Fu Nanli walked on the soft carpet with Wen Qiao, walked to the end of the corridor, and stopped.


    Wen Qiao then remembered and asked, "I... shall we live in one?"


    Fu Nanli reached out and swiped the card, and put his slender fingers on the golden doorknob. If he couldn''t open it, he glanced down at her, "We are lovers, is there any problem with living in one room?"


    "A standard room or a big bed room?"


    "King bed room."


    The big bed room only has one bed, Wen Qiao panicked!


    "Huh? No... not so good, I... we..."


    "Don''t you stick me tight along the way?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： 3.2 billion dollars and the football team

    Chapter 50, 3.2 billion dollars and the football team


    Wen Qiao:...


    Aren''t they all for He Qian''s sake? Sure enough, you shouldn''t be too caressed about being a human being, and he was immediately retributed.


    "I''m not familiar with the place in life, so I''m a little... sticky... ah..."


    Before he finished speaking, the man had been forcibly pulled into the room, and Wen Qiao''s cry was a bit sad.


    Only found after entering the hallway.


    She was fooled.


    This is a large suite with a living room and two bedrooms. It is not a room with only one bed at all.


    She glanced at Fu Nanli sadly. Fu Nanli took off the captain''s cap from her head and placed it on the glazed platform in the hallway, reaching out to unbutton her shirt, with an imperceptible smile on her mouth.


    Wen Qiao is angry, deceiving, what a bad taste.


    She was about to talk to the man, and Fu Nanli took out her cell phone and started talking on the phone. He moved the receiver a little and said to her, "There is something to deal with, you should take a break."


    She was sitting on the sofa and the man was standing in front of the French windows.


    Speaking in English throughout, Wen Qiao vaguely heard words like football, team, and so on.


    Their room was on the 32nd floor, and a full-length floor-to-ceiling window was the night view of Munich. The lights were projected on the windows. The man''s captain''s uniform further reflected his wide shoulders, narrow waist and long legs.


    After talking on the phone for half an hour, he came over with a plain tone: "Bought a team."


    Wen Qiao is drinking water: "What team?"


    "The rugby team, named after you, will be called Qiao in the future..."


    Wen Qiao''s pupils trembled: "More...how much?"


    "Three and two billion..."


    Wen Qiao''s hands were shaking.


    "Dollar."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t stop his hands shaking.


    This tone is exactly the same as when she went to the supermarket to buy a big watermelon for 32 yuan.


    "How can I? Use my name to name a team, or..."


    The doorbell rang and the food delivery came, but Wen Qiao couldn''t continue.


    The better Fu Nanli treats her, the more guilt she feels.


    I remembered what Uncle Li said.


    Everyone counts him.


    Everyone wants to replace it.


    Crisis surrounds him. He is like a lonely person, standing in the center of the vortex of money and power. The closest girl next to him is talking about deceiving him.


    My heart aches.


    -


    The Wen family and Wen Jianmin have been on fire for two days, and Zhong Hui naturally took this opportunity to fall into trouble.


    Wen Jianmin pressed his temple, angrily and helplessly: "Tomorrow I will ask Finance to send the money to her."


    The hearts of Zhong Hui and Xu Lu sank together.


    With so many of them, they couldn''t even deal with a Wen Qiao. This battle was completely defeated.


    Zhong Hui was unwilling to say: "Jianmin, you really want to give money, can you just let that girl take what you want? And if she tastes the sweetness, she will push her nose on her face later, and continue to ask you for money, what should I do? ?"


    Wen Jianmin gritted his teeth and said: "That girl is crazy. If she really sends the court summons to my client, my business will be greatly affected, and she can''t let her make trouble."


    "Then you have to ask her to sign a document, and the two will be cleaned up in the future. Otherwise, if she gets addicted to knocking, she will knock a fortune from time to time. Who can kill her?"


    Wen Jianmin was furious: "Of course, the rest of the lunatics will have nothing to do with me at all."


    Xu Lu smiled, and it was good to buy out two million.


    Wen Qiao''s relationship with the upper class was completely broken.


    With her two million in mind, she will live in peace in the world of the poor and will never disturb them again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： British pear and freesia kiss

    Chapter 51 The Kiss of English Pear and Freesia


    At 7 o''clock in the morning local time, He Qian left the hotel room. The door to her was Fu Nanli''s room. Last night, she watched the two go in together. She didn''t fall asleep all night. The thought that they might... Panic.


    Zhao Yuan walked out of the next room and held her: "Let''s go, go down for breakfast."


    He Qian looked **** and was dragged away by Zhao Yuan.


    Wen Qiao slept well, until there was a knock on the door, and he woke up in a daze.


    He stepped barefoot on the soft carpet and opened the door. Fu Nanli was wearing his own dark plaid nightgown. His hair was a little messy, and his eyes were dizzy and blurred: "Get dressed and go down for breakfast."


    "Ok."


    Turning around to look through the suitcase, she was a little confused and walked too hurriedly. The few clothes she grabbed at random were all JK uniforms that Lu Youyou bought for her.


    The skirt is shorter than yesterday''s. If you wear it out, He Qian must think that she is a vixen who deliberately seduce Fu Nanli.


    But there is no alternative, she has no choice.


    Standing at the entrance, Fu Nanli picked up the collar badge from the silver tray and put it on the neckline. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he casually glanced at her, leaving his eyes on her.


    The red and white JK uniforms have short skirts, high ponytails, and ocher red hairbands hanging down the soft slender neck along the hair.


    Wen Qiao walked over to the narrow entrance, which could only allow one person to pass through, and was grabbed by his wrist.


    The kiss stopped on his lips, he looked in his eyes because of her panic.


    The Adam''s apple rolled and only took a bite on her chin.


    "I have been marked by me, it is my person."¡¯


    With a strong, involuntary desire to control, Wen Qiao was trapped in his territory by him, and could not hide.


    The rich scent of English pear and freesia filled the tip of his nose. He sprayed the perfume, not heavy, and could only smell it when he was close.


    The person concerned is very regretful.


    It shouldn''t have been his girlfriend.


    The two went to the restaurant on the first floor, a buffet-style restaurant, took the plates and breakfast, Fu Nanli took the people to the table by the window, and their crew members were next to them.


    He Qian saw Wen Qiao''s hand uncontrollably slicing German sausages. Knife and fork sharpened the plate, making a harsh sound.


    Fairy!


    Involuntarily cursed in his heart.


    Xu Shen is responsible for the active atmosphere in the entire crew, and he is careful to test: "Captain, can we call her Xiao Wen?"


    Fu Nanli glanced at him: "Yeah."


    Xu Shen eagerly shouted: "Xiao Wen, hello."


    Then I introduced the entire crew to her. Wen Qiao quickly got up and shook hands with them. Everyone was polite and kind and treated her as a little sister.


    The last one is He Qian.


    He Qian''s eyes were cold, she couldn''t even pretend, she just nodded.


    Zhao Yuan clicked her leg under the table to signal her to be more enthusiastic, not to give face to the little girl, but to give face to the captain.


    He Qian turned a blind eye.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care about her face, and sat back opposite Fu Nanli again.


    Xu Shen saw the tooth marks on her chin and joked: "Xiao Wen, why do you have tooth marks on your chin?"


    Wen Qiao was asked to stop, not knowing what to say for a while, and looked at Fu Nanli with a hint of confusion.


    "Could it... our captain bit it?"


    Brother dei, why are you so smart?


    Thank you all for your support


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Otherwise who else

    Chapter 52 Who else could it be?


    Visible to the naked eye, Wen Qiao''s face turned red, and the red spread to his ears and to his neck.


    Fu Nanli looked at Xu Shen''s eyes a little displeased: "Otherwise, who else can it be?"


    Wen Qiao panicked and quickly reached out and covered his mouth.


    "To shut up!"


    He Qian almost cracked the plate, put down the knife and fork, and bit her lip: "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    After speaking, ran away in a hurry.


    The few people at the next table didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore and all had breakfast quietly.


    Wen Qiao released his hand and glanced at Fu Nanli sadly. Fu Nanli didn''t seem to have consciously said anything wrong.


    After staying in Munich for a day, I didn''t go far, I just wandered around the city.


    Their flight was at four o''clock in the morning the next day, and a group of people waited at the entrance of the hotel. After a while they saw the person hooked in the captain''s arms yawning, the captain embraced her with one hand and pushed two suitcases with the other.


    Boyfriend is full of power.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Haicheng is surrounded by the sea on three sides and low mountains on one side. It is rainy in summer. The plane arrives at Haicheng at nine o''clock in the evening. The rain is not small outside.


    The cockpit dial was all bright, and the lights reflected the night scene on Fu Nanli''s face.


    There was a slight flash of red dots on the radar on the dial. It was lightning hidden in cumulonimbus clouds. His expression was dignified and he needed to avoid these lightning strikes and lightning when landing.


    "D1005 applies for landing, please instruct the tower..."


    Rain will reduce visibility, and the airport''s navigation aid lights are particularly important and can provide visual reference.


    The plane landed slowly and finally stopped after taxiing for a while.


    Captain Cheng smiled: "Actually, I don''t think this kind of assessment is necessary for Captain Fu. It''s just the regulations of the Aviation Administration, and we have to abide by it."


    Fu Nanli headed his jaw: "I follow the rules."


    The two of them got out of the cockpit. Wen Qiao was initially dizzy. The phone shook and received a text message. He took a look.


    Two million arrived.


    Not sleepy anymore.


    When Fu Nanli saw her, she saw her holding her mobile phone alone in her seat.


    "Here." He stood in front of her and touched her head.


    Wen Qiao raised his head to see him, and jumped up with excitement. He hugged his neck with his true feelings and said excitedly: "I did it."


    He Qian heard the movement and looked back. She was so angry that she couldn''t walk well, her feet crooked, she fell on a flat ground and twisted her ankles. The pain made her groan. Unfortunately, Fu Nanli didn''t even look here. Take a look.


    Zhao Yuan quickly helped her: "Have you sprained? Go to the hospital and see."


    He Qian was helped off the plane in embarrassment.


    Fu Nanli stroked Wen Qiao''s back: "What did you do?"


    Wen Qiao realized that his body movements were too close, and he wanted to move back, but was held down by the man.


    "It''s... it''s academic. I did it."


    She didn''t want to talk about money, but Fu Nanli spent 3.2 billion US dollars without blinking her eyes. In case she was crying poor and the rich and young wanted to give her money, it would be even more unclear.


    The rain was not small outside, and there was a spare umbrella beside the hatch. Fu Nanli was holding the **** umbrella and went down the gangway with her.


    The rain was on his captain''s uniform, and his chest was very stalwart, which could shelter her from wind and rain. Wen Qiao was held in his arms, and there was always an unreal sense of security.


    Even a sense of dependence.


    She was flustered by her thoughts.


    She is a true liar.


    There is always the day when the truth comes to light.


    Why does she rely on others?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Facing a heavy rain, the car stopped at the alley of Shuying Road, Wen Qiao was about to get out of the car, his wrist was grabbed by the man¡ª¡ª


    "Went to Xiaotangshan with me this weekend."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Xiaotangshan Club

    Chapter 53 Xiaotangshan Club


    The most expensive place in Haicheng, Xiaotangshan Club, was funded by the Fu family to build. The Wen family and Zhao Tong''s family background had no barriers to enter, and only the top rich could enter the leisure and entertainment venue.


    One word, trench.


    Wen Qiao: "What are you going to do?"


    "Introduce you to some of my friends."


    Wen Qiao remembered the tattooed man he had seen in the hospital before, thinking that he might find some clues in the club, and agreed.


    As soon as Wen Qiao came back, early the next morning, Xu Lu couldn''t wait to find her to sign with the contract that cut all ties with the Wen family.


    Wen Jianmin didn''t even want to see them at all, so she let her do it for them.


    She was so happy.


    Seeing Wen Qiao''s petty citizen''s thoughts, and the expression of stealing joy after taking two million, she can invisibly rise to a sense of superiority.


    Two million, just a few limited bags from his mother. Wen Qiao is used to poor life, and his horizons have also narrowed, which is ridiculous.


    Wen Qiao picked up the contract, and Long Feifengwu signed his name.


    She really is not rare to have two million, purely to add to Wen Jianmin.


    Xu Lu looked at her signature and said bitterly: "Wen Qiao, why do you have to make the relationship with Uncle Wen so stiff for two million? Uncle Wen is so angry that Uncle Wen wants to sever the relationship with you."


    Wen Qiao signed the handwriting, dropped the pen in his hand, and glanced at her: "The relationship was severed eleven years ago. If he gives money readily, the relationship will not be so stiff. Since you are so understanding, go back and persuade her. He, let him treat his ex-wife and children well to save him from getting angry, eh?"


    Xu Lu bit her lip: "You are becoming more clever now. I can''t tell you, but I have always been good for you."


    Wen Qiao threw the contract into her arms: "Okay, hurry up with the contract."


    Xu Lu looked aggrieved, and Wen Qiao didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Xu Lu sneered when she got out of the alley: "Idiot."


    The two million that Wen Qiao received was on her card, and her mother was not allowed to control the money because she still had an uncle, aunt and her pair of children, which were really not good.


    She was afraid of "poor in the downtown area, no one asks the rich to have distant relatives in the mountains." She was afraid that her aunt would come to borrow money when she knew that they had suddenly over 2 million in their hands.


    Now the money is in her hands. The money will be used to hire a psychiatrist for her two younger brothers. Everyone can only borrow the phrase ¡®no way¡¯.


    Haicheng''s most well-known psychologist, Ms. Chen Yanfei, graduated from Princeton University with a degree in psychology. Wen Qiao logged in to the Film Clinic and made an appointment for an interview on July 25.


    As soon as I registered my account and clicked on the mailbox, I saw three unread emails. The senders were Song Hao, the music director of Haimao Records.


    I replied to her email yesterday morning and expressed great interest in her demo, and wanted to add her WeChat to communicate with her further.


    Because Wen Qiao was abroad at the time, he did not reply in time.


    Song Hao seemed to be worried that she had voted for several record companies at the same time, and followed two more emails, with a somewhat urgent tone.


    Wen Qiao quickly added his WeChat, Song Hao''s voice was quickly posted, and she was amazed by her musical talent. For the demo of her music, he has decided to include it in Haimao¡¯s popular singer Shang Fan in September. In the new album.


    Wen Qiao smiled, she did what she liked, it was reasonable for Song Hao to like it.


    Song Hao is a refreshing person, and directly offered her a composition fee of 300,000 yuan, and the copyright belongs to Wen Qiao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： 300,000 copyright fees

    Chapter 54 Copyright fee 300,000


    In other words, if this song is played in any music software or used in commercial performances, Wen Qiao will have to pay copyright fees.


    If this song is a big hit, Wen Qiao can basically make money even lying down.


    Moreover, Song Hao asked her for an account right now, and directly sent her money.


    Anxious like a liar.


    If it weren''t for the 300,000 bill in half an hour, Wen Qiao would be a little unsure.


    Song Hao was afraid that such a talented composer would run away and wanted to settle down quickly, so he was so urgent.


    "If there are new songs in the future, you must send them to me, ok?"


    Wen Qiao happily replied ¡®ok¡¯.


    She believes in Song Hao''s aesthetics and character, and she will be a permanent long-term cooperation in the future.


    Su Yun entered the door, carrying food in her hand, Wen Mo stepped forward to help, Wen Qiao heard the movement and left the room.


    Su Yun lifted the plastic bag in her hand: "Eating shrimp tonight, how would you like to cook? Fried shrimp or brine shrimp?"


    "Oil burst."


    "Okay, bring the toothpicks here, I''ll pick the shrimp thread."


    Under the honey locust tree, Wen Qiao wanted to help her pick the shrimp thread, and Su Yun waved her hand: "I don''t need your help."


    Wen Qiao picked up the lively shrimp: "I will help."


    Su Yun smiled and looked at her: "Oh, by the way, your uncle called me today. Tomorrow he is celebrating his birthday, invite us to lunch."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes dazzled. Her aunt, the city servant, always disliked their family and hardly interacted with their family. Last year, her mother came uninvited on her uncle''s birthday.


    Her mother bought a shirt for her uncle, and her aunt publicly dismissed it as a stall.


    Why did you take the initiative to invite them on your birthday this year?


    "Did you go there last year and suffered a ridicule from my aunt? I want to go this year?"


    "That''s your uncle, it''s my brother, don''t worry about what your aunt said, did you hear it?"


    "Brother... did he treat you as his younger sister? He did not treat us as well as Aunt Xiaojun."


    Su Yun was a little helpless: "I went to have a meal, and my uncle personally invited it."


    "I''m not going, I want you to go."


    Su Yun can''t help Wen Qiao: "You kid, why aren''t you obedient?"


    The next day, Su Hai¡¯s phone call came early in the morning, and Wen Qiao could hear her uncle¡¯s voice from far away, "You have to come, here is your dearest sister in Haicheng. How can your family not come on your birthday?"


    Wen Qiao frowned, his enthusiasm was not right.


    Su Yun hung up the phone and said to Wen Qiao: "Your uncle said he wants to pick us up."


    Wen Chi said while gnawing at the apple: "The weasel is giving a New Year greeting to the rooster. It''s not peaceful. What kind of wishful thinking does their family make?"


    Su Yun patted him on the head: "Bunny boy, who are weasel and chicken?"


    Wen Chi snorted: "Our aunt is so afraid of getting infected with this poor relative of our family. Suddenly she is so enthusiastic. If something goes wrong, there will be demons."


    Half an hour later, Su Hai¡¯s minivan stopped on Shuying Road. He was forty-six years old. He was a little blushed when he ran. He was panting and stopped at the door of Wen Qiao¡¯s yard: "Uncle drove to pick him up. You, Qiaoqiao, Xiao Chi, Xiao Mo, go to your uncle''s house for dinner with your mother."


    Wen Chi and Wen Mo both looked at Wen Qiao.


    Su Yun was also a little worried, and whispered: "Let''s go have a meal."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Uncles are here specially to invite, Xiao Chi Xiaomo, we will go to have a meal, and celebrate the birthday of Uncle."


    She wanted to see what kind of medicine this family sold in the gourd.


    Thank you for your rewards, recommendation tickets, and comments. I really love you~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Dont give any face

    Chapter 55 does not give any face


    Her uncle Su Hai opened a fruit shop in Haicheng. He had a son and a daughter, and he had a good life.


    When her mother was still at Wen''s house, uncle and aunt treated them better than their own.


    Later, her mother was cleansed and left the house. She wanted to go to her uncle. At least she had to find a place to stay.


    The kind and amiable aunt of the past suddenly changed her face and accused Sang Huai of humiliating her mother in secret.


    I hate that her mother is not a vengeful person, but she is, the humiliation of nine years old, has been remembered to this day, and will never forget the day when she was under the fence.


    Later, she was still her mother''s best friend. Aunt Xiaojun, who was still abroad at the time, learned of their experience and hurried back from abroad to live in her old house with a small yard in China.


    Moreover, they lived for eleven years, and they had never received a cent of rent from them.


    Her aunt''s shrewd business man, her dislike for their family was clearly engraved in her eyes.


    Today is very abnormal.


    Wen Qiao simply suspected that they knew that she had received two million.


    But she hadn''t even had time to talk to her mother and Xiao Chi Xiaomo, where did their family know?


    The small van entered the community, and the greening of the community was done well. They were all small high-rise buildings, and the land price was about 31,000 square meters. Her uncle''s house of more than 100 square meters was bought in full.


    This house has been bought for almost a year, and it is the first time Wen Qiao has come.


    When the car stopped downstairs in the apartment, Su Hai greeted enthusiastically: "It''s hot outside, go in."


    Wen Qiao took Wen Mo''s arm, and several people entered the corridor together.


    On the seventh floor, the elevator door opened, and Su Hai eagerly said: "Seven ups and downs, all said that the seventh floor is good, so I bought the seventh floor."


    In a two-family house with one ladder, the door of 702 is open, Wen Qiao''s aunt, He Mei is more enthusiastic than Su Hai: "Oh, after waiting for you for a long time, it finally came. The watermelon is cut. Come in and eat."


    Su Yun put down the fruit in her hand, He Mei said with a loud voice: "Come on, what gift to bring."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "I''m afraid that my aunt will dislike me if I don''t bring gifts."


    Su Yun squeezed her behind her, the little girl was really thorny.


    He Mei smiled awkwardly: "How come? How could aunt dislike you?"


    Wen Qiao''s cousin and cousin, 21-year-old Su Ying and 25-year-old Su Lei sat on the sofa and watched TV. Su Lei''s expression was not lukewarm, but just glanced at them.


    Su Ying saw Wen Qiao and immediately got up, went to the room and took out a bag, and ran to Wen Qiao: "I just came back from Macau two days ago and bought a YSL bag. Do you think it looks good?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    Show off wealth?


    I spend half a day composing a song and it can sell for 300,000 yuan. Are you showing off your wealth in front of me?


    "Not pretty."


    Now that you asked sincerely, let me express my opinion with great compassion.


    Su Ying''s face was obviously unhappy: "I asked a lot. You have no idea about this luxury brand-name bag. You are used to stall goods, so you can''t appreciate the beauty of big-name bags."


    Wen Qiao didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Su Ying didn''t see the envy in Wen Qiao''s eyes, nor did she hear Wen Qiao''s compliment. She was boring to ask herself, so she could only take the bag back to her room and muttered "poor and sour" contemptuously.


    Lunch soon started, He Mei said while serving dishes: "I bought shrimp and beef specially for you."


    Wen Qiao smiled and said, "We can also eat shrimp and beef at home."


    Su Yun squeezed her hand under the table, this child really doesn''t show any face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Someone whistleblowing

    Chapter 56 Someone whistleblower


    Su Ying gave her a white look: "Someone else has made a delicious treat for you. Just say thank you. How do you say that the Yin and Yang are weird?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Entertainment? Don''t dare to be, how can our family let your family entertain you? What we don''t want to come is the uncle who insists on us."


    Su Ying gritted her teeth: "Wen Qiao, why do you have no rules at all? This is your attitude when talking to your elders?"


    "Elders? I think you need to show care for us at least to be called elders. Can someone who can''t save us when our family has nowhere to go can be called an elder?"


    Su Ying patted the table: "What do you mean for my dad''s birthday today? Do you have to make everyone unhappy?"


    He Mei and Su Hai hurriedly finished the game: "Okay, Xiaoying, just say a few words, Qiaoqiao is my sister, you let her order."


    Su Ying gritted her teeth with anger.


    Wen Qiao looked at the family like a western scene.


    He Mei said cheerfully: "Your brother is about to get married. He is from Haicheng. The woman''s parents are working in the Industrial and Commercial Bureau, and they look pretty."


    Wen Qiao remained silent and did not answer.


    Su Yun praised her face: "Xiao Lei graduated from a prestigious university. He looks good and has excellent work ability. It is normal to marry a good wife."


    Su Lei''s expression was somewhat clear.


    Wen Qiao knew that her cousin and cousin couldn''t look down on them.


    "That''s the case. We plan to buy a wedding house for Xiao Lei, in the city."


    Wen Qiao sensitively caught the real purpose of inviting them to dinner, and he was ready to come out.


    "Well, you should buy a wedding house for marriage." Su Yun was quite cooperative.


    "That''s right, we are still a little bit short of money, and want to get a little turnover from your side."


    Wen Qiao lowered his head and smiled, as expected.


    "My aunt joked. If our family has the money to buy a house, will they still live in someone else''s house?"


    He Mei smiled and looked at her: "Oh, your dad just gave you two million."


    Wen Qiao''s smirk was cold on his face.


    So, how did her aunt''s family learn that she had money?


    Su Yun is at a loss. Has the money arrived?


    Wen Qiao smirked again: "Who is listening to my aunt? You don''t know what my dad treats us. How can you give us two million?"


    He Mei quickly took out the phone: "You kid, I have received text messages, saying that you received two million the day before yesterday. You still have to tell the truth to your aunt, you borrowed it from you, and you didn¡¯t return it. This is all true. Relatives, tell me about you..."


    Wen Qiao knew it was obviously Xu Lu''s whistleblowing.


    It''s really unpredictable.


    She glanced at the phone number.


    "Qiao Qiao, my uncle is also going to buy a wedding house for your brother. That''s why I talked to you. Tell you that when ordinary people buy a house, aren''t relatives helping each other out?"


    He Mei said again: "Yes, I borrowed 1.5 million, and didn''t buy a big house for your brother, just 1.5 million."


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at her: "Doesn''t my aunt know that banks can provide loans? If you think that commercial loan interest is high, you can use provident fund loans, cousin and future cousin work well, the provident fund paid by the company should be quite high , There is little pressure to repay the loan."


    "You kid, you can''t repay the interest on the loan. Why should we let the bank make this money, don''t you?"


    Wen Qiao still laughed: "Auntie wants me to earn? Okay, the interest on the provident fund loan seems to be 3.5. Then we are all relatives. I can borrow money, just calculate the interest at three points. I''m righteous. ?"


    The face of that family became cold.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Thats all hypocritical

    Chapter 57 That''s all hypocritical


    Just as Su Yun was about to speak, Wen Qiao held her hand. There was no room for negotiation on this matter. The money was used to treat Xiao Chi and Xiao Mo, and it was impossible to lend it to others.


    Su Ying first took a hit: "Wen Qiao, why did you lose money? It''s your own family. Do you have to calculate it so clearly?"


    Wen Chi''s anger was on the verge of breaking out. Wen Qiao pressed his shoulder and looked at Su Ying with a sneer: "There are so many people buying houses with loans. After helping us a point, why should I think I should lend you money? You should be the one who loses the money, so how can I give it a backlash?"


    Su Lei was upset: "Mom and dad, don''t borrow from her, you are very angry."


    He Mei turned her head to stare at him, then smiled at Wen Qiao: "Qiao Qiao, in the past, uncle and aunt were not well-off, and there were two children to raise. In the future..."


    Wen Qiao interrupted her impatiently: "I have hired a psychiatrist for Xiao Mo. The doctor charges an hourly fee for two million without spending. I will not lend this money to anyone."


    He Mei politely said: "Oh, Joe Qiao, people say, that autism, depression, they are all hypocritical diseases, where can I see a doctor? Don''t waste that money."


    Snap... Wen Qiao slammed the table, and everyone was startled.


    Wen Qiao took her mother''s hand and looked at Wen Chi and Wen Mo: "Let''s go."


    Su Yun was in a dilemma and whispered: "Qiaoqiao, if you have something to say, please."


    Su Hai also said: "Qiaoqiao, your aunt can''t speak, don''t take it to your heart."


    Su Lei gritted her teeth: "Let her go, let''s take a loan to buy a house, let''s see a little girl''s face? Does she treat her as a god?"


    Wen Qiao looked at her mother: "Mom, let''s go."


    Seeing her trembling slightly, Su Yun knew that her two younger brothers were her fate, and said that Xiao Chi Xiaomo was hypocritical, and it really hurt her.


    The child was wronged, her heart hurt so badly, she quickly pulled Wen Chi Wen Mo, and said to Su Hai: "Then let''s go first."


    Su Hai and He Mei took the people to the elevator entrance until the elevator door closed, Su Ying and Su Lei''s eyes were about to go up to the sky: "Parents, people have said that they don''t want to borrow money, why are you still doing this? She? You guys are used to Wen Qiao''s dignified look."


    He Mei poked Su Ying directly on Su Ying''s forehead: "You know what a shit, Wen Jianmin has been treating them badly. That girl can make two million from her stingy dad. That means she has great talents. This girl, in the future Definitely promising."


    Su Ying folded her arms and sneered: "Let''s pull it there, isn''t it just Sapo rolling? Wen Jianmin wants to face her, so she spends money to send her away. What can she do?"


    Downstairs, at the height of the heat, Su Yun still wanted to take the bus, and Wen Qiao reached out and stopped a taxi.


    Not only Wen Jianmin''s two million, she can also rely on her talent to feed.


    You don''t have to live so tightly in the future.


    Back home, Su Yun put down the bag in her hand: "I''ll just cook some noodles for you to eat."


    Wen Qiao solemnly said to the two younger brothers: "No matter what others say, don''t take it to heart, you know?"


    Wen Chi snorted: "When that family talks, I''ll be farting."


    Wen Mo nodded, he only listened to his sister. Su Yun carried a large bowl of noodles into the living room, and the old air conditioner made an aging sound of ¡®woo woo,¡¯ which still brought some cool breeze.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Report your grudges on the spot

    Chapter 58 is reported on the spot


    Su Yun prepared noodles for the three siblings, looked at Wen Qiao, and stopped talking.


    "The money has arrived."


    Su Yun nodded: "Yeah."


    "I have also made an appointment for Xiao Chi Xiaomo''s psychologist. It is the best. It is very expensive. Mom, I won''t let anyone borrow money."


    Su Yun nodded again: "Mom didn''t let you borrow money. Mom just wanted to tell you what they said, don''t take it to heart."


    Wen Qiao drooped his eyebrows: "I know."


    Wen Qiao has a good memory and never forgets. Although there is a suspect in the number that sent a message to her aunt, she still needs to confirm it.


    Obviously, this number is not a real-name number in a business hall, but a black card bought at a street shop or newsstand site.


    After Wen Qiao''s rebirth, he was able to understand his computer skills without a teacher. Deciphering the firewall password was no problem. It took only half an hour to find out which site the phone card was sold from.


    The location indicated that it was at a newsstand not far from her home.


    Wen Qiao is familiar with the terrain and knows that there are road administration cameras there.


    The computer screen turned black and the green code flashed quickly. It took half an hour to decipher that section of the highways firewall. After half an hour, Wen Qiao intercepted the video and carefully erased the traces of the visit. Come to Wuyin and go without a trace.


    After the video format was transcoded, Wen Qiao wanted to see the culprit.


    As she imagined, it was Xu Lu, no surprise.


    And the time was fifteen minutes after she signed the contract. She couldn''t wait to buy a black card and confided her to her aunt about the two million.


    Xu Lu understands what kind of temperament her uncle and aunt''s family are, it is impossible to have such an advantage.


    Wen Qiao leaned back in the chair and looked at the **** the screen with a cold smile.


    Lu Youyou''s voice sounded outside the door, and the door was slammed open, Lu Youyou''s expression filled with righteous indignation.


    Wen Qiao immediately turned off the video.


    "what is up?"


    Lu Youyou gritted her teeth and said: "I ran into Hu Zhulin and Zhang Peini in the mall toilet today."


    These two are the famous gangsters of the Ninth Middle School. They smoke, fight, and fall in love. Students can''t do it. They did it all over.


    "and then?"


    "I heard them say that Xu Lu bought them and let them spread rumors that your private life was messed up, Jojo, I recorded it."


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at her: "You are really a clever ghost."


    Lu Youyou played the recording to Wen Qiao, and the two girls always disliked Wen Qiao in their voices. They thought she was too stupid and never doubted Xu Lu.


    Wen Qiao asked Lu Youyou to send the video to her mobile phone and then to the computer, and then created a new WeChat account, hidden the IP address, and sent the video to¡ª¡ª


    Zhuang Yan.


    She is good at treating her with her own way.


    Her fingers swiftly, a series of operations Lu Youyou could not even read.


    "Wow, Jojo, you look like a computer master, when did you master the skills."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Recently mastered."


    Lu Youyou held her face: "Qiaoqiao, I really think you have become so different. Now you are so attractive."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Don''t love me, to no avail."


    Lu Youyou sneered: "I only love handsome little brothers."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Zhuang Yan received the video, he was at a loss. He was pretty sure that he had not added this friend before. The profile picture was all black, and the ID was a string of irregular letters. He even wondered if his phone was infected with a virus.


    When I clicked it on, it was a video of less than one minute, no picture, only audio.


    Ms. Qiao: I rectify the name for Scorpio. We Scorpio don''t hold grudges, and we avenge it on the spot.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Attend an appointment

    Chapter 59 Appointment


    After listening, Zhuang Yan''s face was gloomy and his thoughts were confused. After thinking a lot, he finally called Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu received a call from Zhuang Yan and was flattered, "Hey, Zhuang Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "Wen Qiao''s private life is chaotic, and the fact that he has improper financial relationships with many out-of-school boys is a rumor made by you!"


    His voice was a little dumb, and his anger stuck in his throat.


    If there were no rumors, maybe, maybe he would have...


    Hearing this, Xu Lu panicked, how could Zhuang Yan know?


    Xu Lu calmed down quickly: "Zhuang Yan, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Zhuang Yan posted a video. Xu Lu turned pale when he heard it. Why are these two people so big? Talking about this kind of thing in a public place.


    It''s really a pig teammate, she is miserable!


    "I haven''t done anything like this before. They slandered me, Zhuang Yan, you know what kind of person I am. I have always treated Wen Qiao well. How could I do such a thing secretly?"


    "You don''t need to quibble, whether you treat Wen Qiao well, you know it in your own heart."


    Xu Lu''s heart trembled: "What am I quibbling about? Wen Qiao is now with a rich man, and you have seen it too. Is that also me slandering her? Because she is short of money, she will do everything for money. Zhuang Yan, how can you think of me so dirty?"


    "Enough!" He hung up the phone directly.


    Xu Lu''s face turned completely dark in an instant.


    Who made the video, and who sent it to Zhuang Yan.


    The only thing she could think of was Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao could cheat her without acting up, which made her feel frightened.


    What kind of medicine did Wen Qiao take wrong, and why did he start thinking all of a sudden?


    She can''t panic, can''t mess with herself, no matter how much Wen Qiao has a brain, she must be no better than her.


    She played with her for three years, but she only recovered.


    After knowing enough.


    -


    At six o''clock in the evening, the cicadas on the honey locust tree and the big banyan tree cried endlessly. Wen Chi and Xia Bai were playing games as usual. Wen Mo nestled on the sofa to see Peppa Pig, like a child.


    The phone on the table shook, ¡®The car is parked in the alley, come out-boss¡¯.


    Wen Qiao looked down at herself. Fortunately, Lu Youyou bought a lot of skirts for her to attend high-end venues. She wore a champagne pink lace skirt with dark gold threads in the skirts, and she moved faintly while walking.


    She walked to the computer desk and knocked on the desk: "Mom came back and asked, she said I went to Lu Youyou''s place, you know?"


    Wen Chi didn''t look up: "I see, the poison is coming, get in the car, Xia Bai, you are the display of the eyes? Look at which car you are in, I''m in another car."


    "Oh sorry Brother Chi, I didn''t pay attention."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Walking to the sofa, Wen Mo took his hand, looking at her with clear eyes, Wen Qiao whispered: "Sister and boyfriend are going to have a meal, don''t you miss it."


    Wen Mo seemed a little worried about her.


    If it''s an upright relationship, why can''t you tell your mother?


    Wen Qiao could feel his worry and touched his head: "Because of some very complicated reasons, I don''t want to talk to my mother for the time being, but my sister and him have a very legitimate relationship. You don''t need to worry."


    Wen Mo hesitated and nodded, then let go of her hand.


    The sky was dark, and the neon was beginning, Fu Nanli was sitting in the car with the window ajar, and the evening breeze of midsummer night got into the car with the door opened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Playing cards

    Chapter 60 Playing Cards


    The man who was looking at the stock market on the tablet looked up and ran into a pair of pure and charming eyes.


    Fu Nanli''s turbulent eyes flashed with surprise, and her voice solemnly said, "Let''s go."


    After speaking, hold her hand and clasp her fingers tightly.


    Wen Qiao asked him: "Am I dressed like this?"


    "Appropriate."


    Cherish the word as gold.


    Xiaotangshan Club was built on the mountain, the car passed through the trails of camphor and phoenix trees, and stopped steadily in front of a low-key luxurious building by the lake.


    The doorman came up to open the door, and the two got out of the car together.


    "Master." A line of waiters in formal attire respectfully greeted his arrival.


    Fu Nanli grabbed Wen Qiao and walked in.


    "Where are they?"


    "Bridge room."


    On both sides of the corridor, there are various famous paintings from various countries, and the crystal chandeliers flooded with lights. Wen Qiao was worried, and cautiously probed: "Do you remember your friends?"


    "Uncle Li gave an introduction. They are some of the cousins ??of the Fu family."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    The hand-drawn door of the bridge room was opened. The interior was luxurious and spacious. The crystal chandelier light was soft, and the dark gray and dark green decorations appeared heavy and textured. In addition to the bartender, there were four people, two were playing cards, one was drinking, and One is playing darts.


    Wen Qiao looked round, wanting to see if there was any back view he saw in the hospital that day.


    Unfortunately, it is hard to tell.


    As soon as they saw Fu Nanli''s arrival, everyone stopped their movements.


    "Master is here."


    Although all present here are young masters, they respectfully call Fu Nanli the young master, the only heir of the Fu family, and his status is naturally very noble.


    Fu Nanli introduced them one by one.


    Fu Chuan, Fu Huaiyuan, Fu Huaiming, Fu Cheng.


    The first three are older than him, in their early thirties, and the last Fu Cheng is two years younger than him, all cousins ??of the Fu family.


    When several people saw Wen Qiao, they were a little surprised: "This one is?"


    "It''s my girlfriend."


    Wen Qiao has been pulled to sit down in front of the sofa.


    Fu Cheng looked incredulous: "Master, when did you talk about your girlfriend? Why don''t we know?"


    Wen Qiao pretended to be calm and smiled.


    Fu Nanli glanced at him lightly: "I have to report everything to you?"


    Wen. Preparing for the battle. Joe breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Cheng joked: "You just think you are like an indifferent working machine, you can even fall in love."


    "Play cards." Fu Huaiyuan suggested.


    Fu Huaiyuan and Fu Huaiming are brothers. Compared to Fu Cheng, their relationship with the direct line is farther, and the farthest one is Fu Chuan.


    Fu Huaiming shook his head helplessly: "Master of mathematics and physics genius, let''s play cards with him, don''t we give him money."


    Fu Cheng smiled and said, "Brother, you put some water for us, otherwise it will be boring to play."


    Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao''s shoulders: "Then let her play with you."


    Fu Cheng: "Then we are bullying my sister."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Then please be merciful, brothers."


    She has a soft voice, and she always has an unconscious sense of tenderness when she speaks. The smile on Fu Nanli''s face closed a little, and she clenched Wen Qiao''s hand.


    Four people sat around the table, Fu Nanli sat beside Wen Qiao.


    The test of bridge is calculation ability. The three of them are merciful at first. After all, they are all masters of the card game. They are too bullying, and the young master can''t make it through.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Qiao won three games in a row. The girl smiled and looked at them: "Thank you brothers for letting me."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were careless, and the girl''s card counting ability exceeded his expectations, she was a hidden master.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Vinegar smell really big

    Chapter 61


    At the beginning of the fourth game, all three of them took it seriously.


    However, it is obvious that there is not enough energy.


    Talking and laughing on the bright side, but in the dark, the dark tide is raging.


    Wen Qiao maintained the rule of winning three games and losing one game, and the losing game was obviously because she deliberately released the water, as if she didn''t want to embarrass her brothers too much.


    She obviously controlled the rhythm of the cards, but she didn''t concentrate on counting the cards. She was still observing the micro expressions and some movements of the four.


    With ease, he killed a few brothers without leaving.


    The three people''s eyes on Wen Qiao were obviously different from the beginning, and the girl''s mathematical talent was not even worse than that of the young master.


    These two people are really terrible.


    After more than a dozen games, the three of them have been losing. Their chips are big. Fu Nanli bowed his head and told Wen Qiao: "You won 200,000 yuan in one night."


    Wen Qiao:...


    The rich make money really well.


    She didn''t come to play cards either, she stretched out her hand and rubbed her shoulders, and Fu Nanli said lightly: "She is tired, so she won''t play anymore."


    "Good, good."


    Money or money is a trivial matter, and it is a big deal to be crushed by a girl and lose face.


    Wen Qiao left Fu Nanli, walked to the bar, ordered a few glasses of wine, and enthusiastically brought it to the table to give the brothers who had lost money to her.


    Fu Nanli squinted at Wen Qiao, and stroked the chips in his hand with his slender fingers.


    Wen Qiao picked up the wine glass from the silver tray and brought it to his brothers.


    The last one was given to Fu Chuan.


    This one is Wen Qiao''s key suspect.


    In the corridor of the hospital that day, although I heard him talking, the noise was too loud, and it was hard to tell which one of them was.


    Fu Chuan speaks few words and looks rather gloomy.


    When Wen Qiao handed him the wine, he deliberately tilted his hand and spilled the entire glass of wine on Fu Chuan''s arm.


    "sorry Sorry."


    Wen Qiao apologized, while reaching out to help him roll his sleeves.


    Fu Chuan: "It doesn''t matter, I just wipe it."


    Fu Nanli''s face was pale, and she grabbed Wen Qiao''s wrist and took the person into his arms.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were still locked on Fu Chuan, and he even reached out to help Fu Chuan roll his sleeves. The enthusiasm made the Fu brothers panic.


    Fu Cheng took the tissue and said, "Brother, wipe it."


    Fu Chuan took the tissue and wiped the sleeves of his shirt, but did not roll up the sleeves as Wen Qiao hoped.


    Wen Qiao frowned, but did not notice that the man beside him had already sunk to the bottom.


    Fu Huaiyuan "Is Xiaowen''s mathematics as good as our young master? Did you go to university? Which university?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "The Conservatory of Music, mathematics is just a hobby."


    With her cultural achievements, it is also possible to go to a top domestic university, but she loves music and wants to rectify the folk music that Xu Lu, Zhao Tong and others look down on. Therefore, Yang Yin, she must go to it.


    Fu Huaiming pulled his brother, the young master''s expression was obviously not very good, he seemed to mind that they took up too much time for the little girl.


    "Let''s go to the boxing gym to play."


    Wen Qiao got up and wanted to follow, but she was a little unwilling to find out who had tattoos.


    Pulled by the man, his voice came from the pinna: "Don''t go anywhere, just stay here."


    Several of his cousins ??ran away in a hurry.


    Wen Qiao looked back, met a pair of gloomy eyes, and his heart trembled. Why was he upset?


    "what happened to you?"


    In front of Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao has always been soft, putting away all the sharp claws.


    "nothing."


    He had a low tone, his slender fingers casually played with the chips in his hand, and his eyes clearly said, "Master is not happy, but you need to take the initiative to find out."


    Wen Qiao''s aggressive character can''t detect that the man in front of him is jealous.


    "That''s good," she said.


    Fu Nanli''s face became even deeper.


    Wen Qiao is a little helpless, why is he always angry? Didn''t mess with him!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Did Wen Qiao lie today?

    Chapter 62 Did Wen Qiao lie today?


    "Aren''t you happy?"


    Wen Qiao''s nerves are sometimes even straighter than that of a straight steel man.


    He hugged her with his iron arms, and gently rubbed the skin of her lips with his thinly callused thumbs, "Can''t you tell."


    An unprecedented possessiveness invaded his mind, hoping that she would only look at him, such a desire for control was even a little morbid and uncontrollable.


    Wen Qiao felt that the atmosphere between the two was inexplicably ambiguous, and wanted to get up.


    "Drink? I''ll get you a glass of wine? Tequila? Whiskey? Or..."


    The wrist was clamped: "If you don''t drink, you will fly tomorrow. You can''t drink for twelve hours."


    Wen Qiao could only sit on the sofa obediently: "Oh."


    Fu Nanli pressed his eyebrows: "After flying this time, I will go to Europe to participate in a conference for ten days, plus the delay on the return route, there will be about half a month away from home."


    The corner of Wen Qiao''s mouth raised, and the joy in his eyes could not be suppressed: "Really?"


    No need to lie for a little half a month.


    How great!


    Fu Nanli''s tall body bullied him closer, squinted at her slightly, fingers pressed slightly, her skin was tender, and red finger prints suddenly appeared on her chin.


    "very happy?"


    Wen Qiao immediately took his hand and switched reluctantly for a second: "I will miss you. You must come back right away after the meeting."


    The tone collapsed, like a noisy kitten.


    Fu Nanli had a feeling that she couldn''t help it.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Wen Qiao still wanted to find out if there was a man with hospital tattoos among those brothers.


    Fu Nanli was kind to her, and she wanted to at least do something for him to offset the guilt caused by her lying.


    When Fu Nanli raised her hand, the waiter came with one hand holding a small golden tray with a black bracelet on it. Fu Nanli picked it up and put it on her hand: "This is the pass for the Xiaotangshan Club. Abroad, you are bored, you can come and play by yourself, and you can go unimpeded by wearing this bracelet."


    Wen Qiao touched it. It seemed that it was high-tech and could be swiped.


    "Ok."


    "I''m going to the Jiu-Jitsu Hall, come look for me later, don''t run around."


    His smooth muscular lines are really obtained by practicing Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu.


    When Fu Nanli disappeared in the dark red corridor, Wen Qiao grabbed a waiter and asked where the boxing gym was. The waiter enthusiastically told her how to go.


    But this Xiaotangshan Club is too big, Wen Qiao walked along the corridor, down to the atrium, and turned around a few times.


    Then, gorgeously lost.


    It was too much like a maze. She stood in place and calmed down for a while, and began to model where she has been and where she has not been.


    Soon Xiaotangshan''s huge and complicated map had concrete imaging in her mind.


    A Porsche parked at the entrance of the club.


    Zhao Tong took Xu Lu, who was unhappy, to play, and shook the card in his hand: "My brother has a very good relationship with the young master Fu Cheng of Mingcheng Pharmaceutical. He got me such a VIP card, but it is a one-time use. Come and play once, but don''t worry, my brother will get me a pass for Xiaotangshan''s bracelet, and I can come and go freely at that time."


    Xu Lu''s face still doesn''t look good.


    Xu Lu pulled her inside: "A Wen Qiao is really not worthy of you being so sullen. When we play with the upper-class young ladies in this high-end place, she can only play with her poor stocks and her crazy brother. Crowding together to watch TV is not an order of magnitude at all. Let''s not degrade ourselves."


    -


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Most dude

    Chapter 63 The most ridiculous


    Wen Qiao glanced at the map next to the elevator on the second floor. The boxing gym was on the fourth floor, which was divided into building ABC, and needed to go through the atrium of building A.


    The elevator door opened and his eyes met, Zhao Tong first shouted: "Wen... Wen Qiao."


    Xu Lu snorted, how could Wen Qiao be here?


    How did she get into the upper class in a way that is not influential?


    Wen Qiao glanced indifferently at the two people in the elevator, ignored him, and walked directly to the atrium.


    Zhao Tong couldn''t believe it: "She...she seems to be wearing a small Tangshan bracelet on her hand."


    Xu Lu''s eyes followed Wen Qiao, and she saw a delicate black bracelet on her right wrist, which was what Zhao Tong said, a status symbol, the pass of the Xiaotangshan Club.


    Her heart seemed to be pierced by a sharp blade. At that moment, Xu Lu couldn''t breathe.


    The overwhelming emotions are surging, and she knows very clearly that all emotions come together, which is called jealousy.


    "I don''t know who was caught up with again? Why did Wen Qiao become so depraved?" She tore off the usual gentle and virtuous disguise, and said this angrily.


    Zhao Tong echoed: "That''s right, it''s definitely not the eighteenth line last time, eh? No, the eighteenth line doesn''t really have the surname Fu, even if it''s not Fu Nanli, it can be the young masters of the Fu family."


    Xu Lu lightly said: "The young masters of the collateral line should also look down on her. They are all famous families, and every family pays attention to the right people."


    Zhao Tong curled his lips: "Let''s follow up and have a look."


    The atrium is a nightclub. The atmosphere is restless, the lights are feasting, and the music runs through the eardrums. Wen Qiao wanted to go through and walked to the dance floor. A man drinking slightly at the bar grabbed her wrist.


    Zhao Tong was excited and took out a few photos with her mobile phone.


    "That person is Fu Jiang, the closest to Fu''s family, and also the dullest, least educated **** of Fu''s family. It turns out that Wen Qiao climbed up to this guy. The taste is heavy."


    Wen Qiao looked at his wrist being held in his hand by a man, and was stunned. He looked at the drunk man, frowned slightly, "Let go."


    Fu Nanli''s club, she didn''t want to be rough.


    Fu Jiang got closer: "Where is the beauty, whose bed do you want to climb tonight? If you have a drink with your brother, your brother can satisfy you if you have any wishes."


    From time to time, Xiaotangshan will have female stars sharpen their heads and mix in, casually mixing into a young master''s private room, maybe they can get a top resource.


    Oh, nowadays, there are also male celebrities moving this idea.


    After all, most of the resources of the entertainment industry are in the hands of a few bigwigs.


    "Say, do you want to be in a movie or on TV, or do you want to go to Fashion Week? My brother can satisfy you."


    The man''s expression was extremely awkward, and Wen Qiao''s fist was about to move.


    "What''s your name?" The blue veins on Wen Qiao''s forehead were jumping, and Fu Nanli had to save face, and he couldn''t hit his field.


    Fu Jiang was addicted to Wen Qiao''s beauty and sneered: "My brother is Fu Jiang, should you know that?"


    Wen Qiao had a headache.


    The surname is Fu, is it to fight or not to fight?


    Fu Jiang leaned over, his mouth full of alcohol and he wanted to kiss her. Wen Qiao took a step back, broke away from his hand, lifted his leg, and kicked Fu Jiang''s heart.


    All in one go, clean and neat.


    Fu Jiang was caught off guard by kicking her to the front of the bar and hitting the whole wine cabinet. The famous wine on the wine cabinet crashed to the ground, smashed cleanly.


    Fu Jiang also woke up most of his drunkenness. With the help of his bodyguards, he got up embarrassedly, and gritted his teeth at Wen Qiao: "Bitch, I don''t know how to promote."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Arrived in time

    Chapter 64 arrived in time


    Zhao Tong crazy video: "Oh, it turns out that Wen Qiao didn''t catch Fu Jiang. There was a good show. This Fu Shaoqi is very hot. No one can cure him except Fu Nanli. Wen Qiao is unlucky. Yeah."


    Xu Lu was a little gloat.


    Wen Qiao didn''t want to pester him at all, so she had to go to Fu Chuan to verify her identity.


    But seeing Fu Jiang raise his hand, the two tall bodyguards raised their fists directly at Wen Qiao.


    A tall figure suddenly jumped out of the crowd, grabbed the fist that was about to hit Wen Qiao, twisted it hard, and the bodyguard screamed.


    Wen Qiao saw that this was not her key suspect, Fu Chuan?


    Why is he here?


    And he still has kung fu?


    As soon as she was embarrassed, he rushed over. Why is she so fast?


    Could it be that he kept staring at her?


    This Fu Chuan is absolutely strange.


    Zhao Tongle on the side said: "Wen Qiao caught Fu Chuan? The relationship between Fu Chuan and Fu Nanli is so far away. Even relatives can¡¯t be counted as the family. Well, Wen Qiao took the trouble to catch Fu. This young master who is marginalized by the Clan is also reasonable, but unfortunately, no one takes Fu Chuan seriously, and Wen Qiao should not expect chickens and dogs to ascend to heaven."


    Fu Jiang gritted his teeth and stared at Fu Chuan: "I advise you not to be nosy and start."


    Fu Chuan said coldly: "The young master is here today too, and I advise you not to make a big noise and make him unhappy."


    "The young master will only go to the Jiu-Jitsu club when he is here. If you are far away, you can''t bother him. If you get to know him, just let me go. Don''t distract the young master."


    Wen Qiao pressed his fingers, and the joints made a creaking sound, "Brother Chuan, let me go and I will deal with him."


    Two bodyguards rushed up to solve Fu Chuan.


    Fu Chuan was entangled by them and ignored Wen Qiao for a while. He saw Fu Jiang gritted his teeth and rushed to Wen Qiao, his raised fist was suddenly grabbed from behind.


    Fu Jiang frantically: "Which terrible dog dare to stop me?"


    DJ quickly turned off the music, and there was dead silence around, and everyone looked panic.


    They don''t know the man holding Fu Jiang''s wrist, but standing beside him, one is Fu Cheng and the other is Fu Huaiyuan. The two respectful attitudes towards him show that he is more distinguished than Fu Cheng.


    Who is it?


    Fu Cheng''s joking voice came: "Fu Jiang, look back and see who it is."


    Fu Nanli pressed his shoulder and threw the person on the other side of the wine cabinet.


    Nearly a hundred bottles of Louis XIII wine fell to the ground.


    As soon as Fu Jiang raised his head, his legs were so frightened that he could not get up because of alcohol and anger.


    The bartender quickly helped him up, and he respectfully walked to Fu Nanli. The arrogance just disappeared, and he whispered, "Brother, you... why are you here?"


    Fu Jiang''s grandfather is the younger brother of Fu Huaiyong, and the cousins ??surnamed Fu, Fu Jiang and Fu Nanli are the closest.


    This is also the capital he has been frantic.


    Never put brothers other than Fu Nanli in his eyes.


    Because they kept their backs to Zhao Tong and Xu Lu, they couldn''t see the front of the tall man. Zhao Tong muttered: "Which one did Wen Qiao climb on? Why are so many people making their heads for her?"


    Xu Lu disdain: "Whichever he is, Wen Qiao will only cling to others."


    Zhao Tong echoed: "That is, it is estimated that either Fu Huaiming or Fu Huaiyuan is one of the two brothers, nor is it a great person. It is similar to our Zhao family and Wen family, and it is not just taking advantage of the Fu surname."


    Fu Nanli turned to look at Wen Qiao. A lot of alcohol splashed on her face. He took out the silk handkerchief in the front pocket of the suit and wiped her face: "What happened to him?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： Hundreds of Louis XIII

    Chapter 65 Hundred Branches of Louis XIII


    The affectionate gesture made Fu Jiang''s brain bewildered. Could it be that he kicked the steel plate?


    But I haven''t heard that the young master is in love.


    I have never heard that the young master has the habit of raising small stars, and the young master''s private life is as clean as white paper, and I have never heard of him raising a small lover in Xiaotangshan.


    Wen Qiao pointed to Fu Jiang: "He took my hand and asked me to drink with him and kiss me."


    Fu Jiang saw his cousin''s face turned terribly gloomy, and his legs immediately trembled so much that he couldn''t stand.


    "Young...Young Master, I..." He was so scared that he changed his name and didn''t dare to call brother anymore.


    Fu Nanli slowly wiped Wen Qiao''s face, wiped the dark red wine from her neck, and then threw the handkerchief in her hand without turning her head back, her voice was tingling scalp yummy bird. Let me see you appear here again..."


    "Master, I was wrong. I have no eyes. I will never come to Xiaotangshan again. I was wrong. I shouldn''t have moved your people. I''m sorry."


    The standard ninety-degree bow was almost kneeling.


    "I''ll see her again..." Fu Nanli''s voice was cold.


    "I must go around, master, I don''t know Taishan, I was wrong."


    Fu Cheng took advantage of the situation and said: "These two wine cabinets, nearly a hundred pieces of Louis XIII, are all broken, Fu Jiang, what do you plan to do?"


    Fu Jiang has long been displeased, and Fu Cheng has to get into trouble no matter what.


    "Master, I will pay, I will pay it all."


    Fu Nanli looked down at Wen Qiao: "Just hit her account."


    "Yes, yes, master, I will send someone to fight immediately."


    In Zhao Tong''s eyes, Fu Jiang''s panic was a little strange.


    "It doesn''t make sense, Fu Jiang has always been rampant, and he doesn''t put those people in his eyes, shouldn''t he..."


    Xu Lu raised her throat with her heart, and denied it, "It can''t be Fu Nanli."


    Even if Wen Qiao had great abilities, she would not be able to climb Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli embraced Wen Qiao''s shoulders, surrounded by everyone, and left the chaotic nightclub.


    Several celebrities who passed by Zhao Tong and Xu Lu whispered: "Fu Jiang is a paper tiger. In front of Fu Nanli, he dare not even let go."


    "Really relieved."


    Xu Lu''s face instantly turned horribly white, her hands tightly grasped the edge of the table, her knuckles were white, and her heartbeat was rapid.


    No wonder Wen Qiao looks down on Zhuang Yan.


    It turned out to have climbed a higher branch.


    What method did Wen Qiao use to catch Fu Nanli? It turned out that the most mysterious young master of the rich and powerful could stand for her.


    She couldn''t understand.


    "Fu Nanli must have played with her." Zhao Tong was indignant.


    Xu Lu was relieved when she heard this.


    What is she worried about?


    Wen Qiao has two younger brothers who drag oil bottles. The dealers don''t like the genetic psychosis that comes with her genes, and the Fu family doesn''t like them.


    Fu Nanli is just looking at her young, beautiful and pure, just playing with her. A young master like Fu Nanli must marry a well-known lady.


    But she was the only one who could feel the turmoil in her heart.


    Even if it was just for fun, it was enough to make Haicheng''s ladies and daughters envy and jealous.


    In the corridor, Fu Nanli took off his suit and put it on Wen Qiao, "Let you go to the Jiu-Jitsu Hall to find me, why are you here?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him carefully: "I''m lost."


    "Jiu-Jitsukan and here are the opposite directions."


    Wen Qiao looked innocent: "Yes, so I''m lost."


    The relationship between those brothers and him seemed to be pretty good. There was no definite evidence, and she didn''t want to speak ill of others behind her back. It sounded too much like the trouble of separating the brotherhood of others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： Diagnosis and treatment

    Chapter 66 Diagnosis and Treatment


    Fu Nanli gave her a meaningful look.


    "I''m not here in the future, you still don''t come."


    Today, Fu Jiang covets her, and tomorrow there may be Li Jiang and Zhang Jiang coveting her beauty.


    He is too beautiful to worry about.


    Wen Qiao said obediently.


    The matter of probing Fu Chuan was gone.


    But her suspicion of Fu Chuan was deeper. Fu Chuan''s skill is clean and neat. Fu Jiang has four bodyguards, none of which is his opponent.


    It''s not reasonable for the rich young master to have this skill.


    Fu Nanli did not practice Jiu-Jitsu again that night, and sent her to the alley.


    After that, he set off and left Haicheng, and it took half a month to leave.


    Wen Qiao was really restrained that night, and she was really relieved.


    For half a month, it can be used for experiments without lying. Wen Qiao feels relaxed.


    After breakfast, she pulled Wen Mo and greeted Wen Chi to go out: "Today we are going to Dr. Chen''s clinic. You don''t have to be mentally burdened. You can just follow the doctor''s instructions, you know?"


    Wen Mo nodded.


    Wen Chi rubbed his head: "Is it necessary to treat? Actually I think..."


    Wen Qiao grabbed him: "If necessary, follow me."


    The three went to the Film Clinic and met Dr. Chen Yanfei.


    Dr. Chen is about forty and looks gentle and affectionate.


    Chen Yanfei smiled and looked at Wen Qiao: "Which is Wen Mo and which is Wen Chi?"


    Wen Qiao introduced her to her one by one, and Dr. Chen said, "I''ll talk to Wen Mo first, okay?"


    "of course."


    Wen Mo stood behind Wen Qiao, holding her hand, and did not move forward. He was very prepared for this world, and he did not dare to easily step into an unfamiliar territory.


    Wen Qiao felt him tremble slightly, and asked the doctor if she could accompany her.


    "Of course, Wen Chi will sit outside for a while."


    In the spacious and brightly decorated office, Wen Qiao sat on the sofa with Wen Mo, and Dr. Chen poured two glasses of warm water over.


    "Xiao Mo, can I call you that?"


    Wen Mo didn''t look her eyes directly, and nodded.


    "The closest to my sister at home, isn''t it?"


    Wen Mo nodded again.


    "Then do you have any hobbies? If you don''t want to say, you can write it down and show it to auntie."


    Wen thought for a while and wrote learning¡¯.


    "Wow, we, Xiao Mo, seem to be good kids, so our academic performance should be very good."


    Wen Mo nodded, and wrote, "Everyone takes the first grade."


    Chen Yanfei was obviously a little surprised, because many children with autism will have symptoms of dementia. The child Wen Mo actually took the first grade, and individual cases should be treated individually.


    Wen Qiao has been in attendance and is very satisfied with Dr. Chen. She is very kind, and Wen Mo gradually opened up her heart and is willing to answer some of her questions by hand. She has always followed the temptation, and once touched his sensitive points, she would change the subject. Don''t let him have a second emotional trauma.


    You really have a reason to be expensive.


    Two hours later, Dr. Chen asked Wen Qiao to stay in the office.


    "I would like to ask, is the mental disorder of your two younger brothers inherited from birth, or is it an acquired cause."


    Wen Qiao hesitated: "My parents didn''t say it clearly, but there should be a certain degree of congenital cause."


    Wen Jianmin felt it was caused by the genes of the Su family, so he couldn''t wait to let them leave the Wen family.


    But no one in the Su family had a mental illness, the mother never said.


    Why is Wen Jianmin so sure her mother inherited it?


    Three chapters are over, ask for a recommendation ticket!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： Double admission

    Chapter 67 Shuangshuang Admission


    "Wen Mo¡¯s disease is indeed inherited from his parents¡¯ genes, but Wen Chi¡¯s disease is acquired. In contrast, Wen Mo¡¯s condition is much more serious than Wen Chi. He has serious social disorders and is only immersed in In my own world, the more important thing about Wenchi¡¯s PTSD is to take medicine. I¡¯ll give you a list and go to a tertiary hospital to buy it. Wen Mo needs psychological counseling and medication once a week. For these two children, I have Confidence, the company of family members is the most important to them."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Thank you doctor."


    "Just bring Wen Mo here once a week from now."


    "it is good."


    On the way back, Wen Qiao went directly to the hospital to buy the medicine list given by Dr. Chen, carried two large bags of medicine, and got into the taxi.


    Wen Chi touched his neck: "Is it necessary to take medicine?"


    Wen Qiao: "It''s the same as catching a cold. If you get sick, you have to take medicine. After that, you can give me regular meals. Have you heard?"


    Wen Chi propped his elbow on the window: "It''s OK, I see, how much did Wen Jianmin give you? Is it enough? Don''t be too wasteful."


    Who says young people don¡¯t know how to feel sad?


    Wen Chi looks very nervous, but he is also worried about the livelihood of his family.


    "Don''t worry, it''s enough. Besides, I''m starting to make money. You don''t have to worry about money."


    That young master Fu Jiang''s one million was paid that night, which shows that he was afraid of Fu Nanli to the point of being out of his body.


    She was holding this million hot hands, so she had to find a chance to spend it on Fu Nanli.


    Wen Chi rubbed her head: "Thanks for your hard work."


    My mother is weak, the younger brother is autistic, and the other is manic. She is very hard. Wen Chi has always known it.


    For the first time a teenager had the urge to grow up quickly.


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at Wen Mo: "Look at your brother, there was actually a day when the sun came out from the west."


    Wen Chi: "Wen Qiao, is there anyone like you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    The three brothers and sisters said that the laughter stayed in the hot summer breeze.


    Wen Qiao received the admission notice from Yangyin, two days later, the courier brother delivered it directly to her door.


    "Wen Qiao, there is express delivery."


    Wen Qiao rushed to the door, and the little brother smiled: "Central University of Music, admission notice, right?"


    Wen Qiao was very excited and took the envelope: "Yes."


    "Congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    She couldn''t wait to open the envelope, and the whole family gathered around. Su Yun''s voice trembled with excitement, "Is it really the admission notice of Central Music?"


    "Well, yes, it is the acceptance letter written by the principal."


    The gilded cover contains the principal''s handwriting.


    ¡®Student Wen Qiao, I¡¯m here to admit you to the pipa major of the folk music department of our school. Please come to our school to report with this notice. Please refer to the Freshman Admissions Guidelines for the specific time and place.¡¯


    On the lower right corner is the big red seal of Yang Yin.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    She is about to become a college student, and everything is slowly getting better after she is reborn.


    Su Yun looked at the admission notice with excitement over and over again: "Your principal is written in the style of everyone. I will go to the vegetable market to buy some food, and we will have some good evening meals."


    Half an hour later, Lu Youyou''s howling sound spread all the way from the alley to her door.


    Wen Qiao was worried: "Yoyou, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Youyou¡¯s eyes were red from crying. Wen Qiao thought she had failed the list, but saw that Lu Youyou took out an admission notice from her bag: "Qiao Qiao, I have also been admitted to the Central Music Department, Department of Folk Music, and major in Guqin."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Thirteen days is the limit

    Chapter 68 Thirteen days is the limit


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief: "Great, we can be in a school again."


    Xu Lu, Zhao Tong and Zhuang Yan also received admission notices one after another.


    Zhao Tong filled in indignation and said: "I heard that Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou have been admitted."


    For Xu Lu, this is all about picking up which pot or not, poke her sore spots.


    "Got it."


    Zhao Tong looked contemptuously: "The Central Music Department of Folk Music is in a state of dying struggle. I heard that at the end of last year, the board of directors also voted whether to turn off the Folk Music Department. The folk music department at Central Music is the bottom end of the food chain. Wen Qiao went in. As the bottom line for us, we don¡¯t have to put her in our eyes at all."


    "Your cousin is the president of the student union, isn''t he?"


    Zhao Tong frowned: "Yeah, so, after entering the Central Voice, isn''t Wen Qiao let us knead? Lulu, you really don''t have to worry about being a Wen Qiao, who can only rely on men, she is not worthy of us. Take her seriously."


    ¡ª


    On the thirteenth day of Fu Nanli''s departure, the thirteenth day came. Wen Qiao felt a little nervous, and the sky outside was gloomy, as if it was going to rain.


    Wen Qiao patted his head, got up and raised his legs twice, without any reaction.


    And the voice that kept her by Fu Nanli''s side only appeared once after being reborn, and since then, it has never appeared again.


    Yes, the problem is not big.


    On the flight back to Haicheng from Copenhagen, Fu Nanli was in the business class as a passenger. The meeting ended two days in advance and three hours before arriving in Haicheng.


    Wen Qiao''s cell phone shook, and Xu Lu sent a message asking her to meet in a nearby cafe, saying that it was because she had to apologize to her uncle''s family for leaking two million yuan.


    She unexpectedly confessed.


    Wen Qiao certainly didn''t believe that Xu Lu would get back when he was lost. This person obviously had some bad thoughts.


    She used the registered WeChat account to send another message to Zhuang Yan. There was nothing else but an address.


    Xu Lu waited in the cafe. There was a lot of traffic outside the window. The cafe was very air-conditioned. She smiled slightly and saw people approaching with umbrellas outside the French windows.


    The neon was soaked in water vapor, and Wen Qiao came from the rain and mist, beautiful as a dream, Xu Lu clenched her fist, and then slightly hooked the corner of her mouth.


    She is coming.


    Wen Qiao is still so cheating.


    She was relieved.


    She found a rich second-generation friend Liu Yang who Zhuang Yan also knew. She will be there soon. She will go to the bathroom under the pretext of leaving them both. Liu Yang will act on Wen Qiao. She finds a good angle and takes a few photos. Then just show it to Zhuang Yan.


    She didn''t mean anything, she just wanted Zhuang Yan not to think that Wen Qiao''s style of chaos was passed on by her, she just wanted Zhuang Yan to think that Wen Qiao was a girl with chaotic private life.


    Zhuang Yan is in a nearby violin shop. The million-dollar violin is still being repaired. More than half of the web has been repaired. Let him come over to listen.


    It was the inexplicable number again, with only an inexplicable address, but he still ran out instinctively.


    Wen Qiao took the umbrella and placed it on the rain gear rack at the entrance of the cafe. He looked around and then walked towards Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu beckoned, and the waiter and Wen Qiao walked to the table together.


    "Two cappuccinos, Wincho, can you?"


    "can."


    He didn''t really come for coffee.


    After Wen Qiao sat down, she suddenly felt that her heartbeat was speeding up and getting faster and faster. She realized that something was obviously wrong with her body.


    And this is not right because of Xu Lu, after all, she entered this cafe and didn''t drink anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： The emergency contact is Fu Nanli

    Chapter 69 The emergency contact person is Fu Nanli


    In this crowd, Xu Lu did not dare to be so blatant.


    So, the physical discomfort is because... is it because she has been away from Fu Nanli for 13 days?


    Is thirteen days the limit?


    She was a little panicked for a moment, stretched out her hand to support the table to stand up, Xu Lu saw her face pale, "Wen Qiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wen Qiao held the hand of the edge of the table, and the veins were clearly visible: "It''s nothing, I''m leaving now."


    Xu Lu took her arm: "Let''s go after drinking coffee."


    Wen Qiao pushed her hand away: "Get away."


    The heart almost hit his throat, Wen Qiao found that his hands and feet seemed to be out of control, his brain was blank, and his eyes gradually disappeared.


    At the last second of fainting, she saw Zhuang Yan running in the drizzle, without holding an umbrella, her eyes seemed to be... worried.


    Maybe you read it wrong.


    Zhuang Yan hates her, so why should he worry about her?


    For an instant, her heartbeat seemed to stop suddenly, and her eyes fell completely into darkness.


    Xu Lu was stunned. For Wen Qiao who suddenly fell straight to the ground, she didn''t know what to do for a while, and the guests on the side were all a little flustered.


    Until Zhuang Yan''s voice came from behind, he pushed her away, half-kneeled on the ground, and pulled Wen Qiao''s shoulders, his voice was full of worry, "Wen Qiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xu Lu came back to her senses.


    She thought that she could set a trap for Wen Qiao, but she didn''t expect that Wen Qiao would use the trick, and in turn gave her a set.


    She must have pretended to be. Where does anyone say that she is dizzy?


    After recovering, Xu Lu squatted down and patted Wen Qiao''s face: "Wen Qiao, wake up, don''t be kidding."


    Zhuang Yan pushed her hand away and reached out to detect Wen Qiao''s breath. His breath was very weak, his heart was severely pulled, his face dignified and he picked up the person, and ran out in a hurry.


    Xu Lu was completely messed up, her plan was completely disrupted, and she got herself in again.


    Zhuang Yan should have watched Wen Qiao pass out in front of her with his own eyes.


    Would he think that Wen Qiao''s fainting was related to her?


    Wen Qiao must have pretended to be, she ventilated Zhuang Yan in advance, just to let him come to witness this scene.


    Wen Qiao was really scheming.


    She actually followed her way.


    Before she could think about it, she hurried out and saw Zhuang Yan holding Wen Qiao into a taxi.


    In the car, Zhuang Yan could feel Wen Qiao''s weakness, his nose getting weaker, and his face pale as paper.


    What kind of medicine did Xu Lu give her?


    Is she crazy?


    "Master, can I trouble you to hurry up?"


    The driver slammed on the accelerator and shuttled through the rainy night.


    Twenty minutes later, the car arrived at the Second Hospital. Zhuang Yan took off his shirt, leaving only a T-shirt, put the shirt on Wen Qiao''s head, and he rushed to the emergency room in his arms.


    At the door of the operating room, the doctor stopped him: "Sorry, are you a patient''s family member?"


    Zhuang Yan clenched his fist and could only shake his head: "I am not."


    "Then do you know the contact information of her family? The patient seems to be in a critical condition. We need to contact her family."


    Zhuang Yan has long been in chaos: "I...I don''t know."


    A nurse pushed open the operation door and came out: "The patient has a slow heartbeat and needs a pacemaker. She has a bracelet on her wrist with a person''s name, Fu Nanli, and the contact information of this person, which should be an emergency contact. , I''m calling here."


    The door of the operating room was urgent and methodical, and Zhuang Yan was the only one who was there.


    Fu Nanli?


    Is it the Fu Nanli he knew?


    How could Fu Nanli be her emergency contact?


    The plane arrived at Haicheng Dongpu Airport, Fu Nanli and Xu Shen got off the plane together, followed by two bodyguards.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Heartbeat rebounded suddenly

    Chapter 70 The heartbeat rises suddenly


    Uncle Li''s call was the first to call in. He was waiting at the exit, saying that his mother had returned from Zurich and was waiting for him at home.


    Fu Nanli hung up the phone and walked to the exit.


    The phone shook again. It was an unfamiliar landline number. He hesitated and connected. A noisy and urgent voice came from there: "Is it Mr. Fu? A girl fainted and you are on her body. Contact information, that¡¯s why we called you this call."


    Fu Nanli''s face suddenly sank: "What''s her name?"


    "It looks like Wen Qiao."


    "location."


    "The second courtyard, the second courtyard at 46 Qingyang Road."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Nanli quickened his pace, and saw Uncle Li waiting at the exit, and Uncle Li came up with a smile: "Madam is always talking about you."


    "Go to the second hospital."


    "Second Court? What happened to Master?"


    "You don''t need to follow, go back first."


    Uncle Li was worried: "Master, are you unwell? There is a doctor at home."


    Fu Nanli only coldly swept Uncle Li who followed him to the parking lot: "Do you want me to say it a second time?"


    Uncle Li has been in the Fu family for more than 20 years. He is the most able to observe words and colors, and he understands the young master''s temperament best. A cloud of clouds flashes in his eyes, indicating that he is really upset.


    They dare not be too entangled.


    "Well, I''ll go back and talk to my wife first, and wait for you to come back for dinner."


    Fu Nan lied to his Bentley, and the driver hurried to the second hospital at the address.


    The rain was not light outside, the wiper was frequently swinging, and the man in the back seat was always frowning.


    In the emergency operating room of the second hospital, the two doctors were at a loss. The pacemaker was used and the defibrillation was also used. After an examination, the cause could not be found. The blood test showed that no drugs were used to cause heart spasm.


    It is the inexplicable fainting, and the inexplicable coma.


    At this stage, medicine seems unable to explain her symptoms at all.


    Several highly sophisticated doctors in the cardiology and brain departments entered the operating room. Zhuang Yan''s heart was raised in his throat as a group of doctors came and went.


    The car stopped at the door of the emergency room. The rain was heavy. Fu Nanli opened the door and got out of the car. The driver hurriedly picked up the umbrella on the side, "Master, umbrella..."


    The tall figure has entered the emergency room.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s suit was stained by water and the color was darker. At the information desk, he asked a few words. The young nurse graciously led him to the third floor. At the door of the emergency room, he saw the name Zhuang Yan''s boys.


    It''s him again.


    His face became more gloomy.


    He was wearing a formal suit, but before the aviation badge on his chest could be removed, it fell into Zhuang Yan''s eyes, making his already confused consciousness even more flustered.


    It turned out to be the eldest master of the Fu family who worked in the airline.


    How could Wen Qiao get involved with him?


    Even if she is still in the Wen family, it is impossible to reach the Fu family. Moreover, now that Wen Qiao lives in the civilian class, the Fu family should be the unattainable circle she looks up to.


    What happened in the middle?


    Even Fu Nanli was her emergency contact, and she kept Fu Nanli''s contact information in her hand.


    Zhuang Yan''s face was pale.


    In the operating room, the person whose heartbeat had dropped to 40, suddenly, without warning, gradually recovered, slowly rising to 60, 70.


    A normal adult''s heartbeat rate is between 60 and 100, so suddenly, she returned to normal, the water vapor in the oxygen mask gradually increased, and her breathing changed from weak to strong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Dont leave me

    Chapter 71 Don''t leave me


    The most sophisticated doctors of the second hospital just watched a medical miracle.


    Self-healing.


    Complete self-healing.


    After observation for a while, all the vital signs are normal, but the patient is still in a coma, it seems that there is no need to stay in the operating room anymore, just go to the general ward for observation.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know how long he was in a coma, because this period of experience was extremely terrifying, completely different from sleeping, unconscious, as if...dead.


    Suddenly feeling that she could breathe, she suddenly sat up, sitting by a gloomy window, a familiar tall figure, she instinctively reached out and hugged him.


    She was trembling all over, that was the fear of the rest of her life.


    The longest time limit for leaving Fu Nanli is thirteen days. When the thirteen days arrive, her body will really have problems.


    Thirteen is not a good number. **** was killed by the betrayal of Judas, the thirteenth disciple.


    So Westerners hate the number thirteen.


    Now she also hates Thirteen.


    She hugged Fu Nanli tightly, her voice trembling: "Don''t leave me."


    She still doesn''t want to die, she is still young, and she still has a lot to do. Without her, her mother and brother would be bullied.


    She knew she was scared.


    Fu Nanli had never seen her so afraid of sticking to him. It was a fear carved in her bones. She didn''t know what she had gone through, and her heart contracted inexplicably.


    The generous hand gently stroked her back, her voice was low and warm, "Don''t leave."


    Wen Qiao hugged him tightly, like a drowning man clutching the only driftwood in his hand.


    Being relied on by the other party in this way will make the depended person have infinite desire for protection. Fu Nanli hugged her back, and his voice became more gentle: "It''s okay."


    Everything came into the eyes of Zhuang Yan who was standing at the door.


    There was anger in his eyes, and his fists were clenched tightly.


    Isn''t Wen Qiao like him?


    Before the college entrance examination, he always looked at him secretly and stared at him blankly. He couldn''t escape her nostalgic eyes wherever he went. Why did her affection so fast? Why suddenly she could cherish another man Sent a hug?


    Fu Nanli could feel a scorching gaze behind him, and when he turned his head, his expression was implicitly unhappy.


    "Can you leave?"


    Wen Qiao discovered that Zhuang Yan was also in the ward, but his body was still hanging on Fu Nanli''s body.


    After the experiment was finished, she couldn''t do without Fu Nanli.


    She is like the fish of Chenze now, and Fu Nanli is the source of her survival. She is so afraid that she can''t leave him for a moment.


    In Zhuang Yan''s eyes, it was very dazzling.


    He walked to the end of the bed, looked at Wen Qiao who was sick on the bed and depended on others, and asked her: "Who is he from you?"


    With his tone, Wen Qiao wanted to laugh.


    It seems that the real boyfriend who was caught in bed questioned his girlfriend.


    Zhuang Yan? Why is he?


    "It''s my boyfriend." She clasped Fu Nanli''s hand and met Zhuang Yan''s persecuting eyes, unavoidably.


    "When did it happen?" He was vaguely angry, just trying to get a definite answer from her.


    "Last year, in June."


    "June? Didn''t you just write me a love letter in June?"


    He was really crazy, he even questioned such a thing, like a kid who couldn''t get candy and splashed around, his words and deeds were not under his control.


    "Love letter?" The girl looked weak due to illness, her face was pale, but her eyes were not weak. The redness in her eyes was left behind by her fear to the extreme, and she looked very pitiful, "It was not that you threw it away. Throw it in the trash can, and you watched those good people turn out the love letters from the trash can and post them in the bulletin board. You said that Wen Qiao deserves to like you too? Didn¡¯t you trample my pride on the ground? Didn¡¯t you let the whole school laugh at me for a year? Why did you mention the love letter at this time?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： Suddenly become clingy

    Chapter 72 suddenly becomes sticky


    Why do you Zhuang Yan talk to me in a questioning tone?


    Zhuang Yan was embarrassed by her questioning, his face turned pale, regretting her words and deeds, and complaining about why her love for him was so short and vulnerable. He rejected her and she immediately turned And throw into the arms of others.


    What kind of love is this?


    With a bang, he left the ward, slammed the door and left, sounding like he was in a bad mood.


    Wen Qiao was a little envious. Zhuang Yan''s personality was unique to children who grew up in a generous family. Everyone turned to him and pleased him. He would never feel that he had done something wrong.


    Even if I realize that I am wrong, I will show it. I know I am wrong. Why do you not forgive me?


    She doesn''t.


    The wound in her Wen Qiao''s heart is truly unforgettable. The pain Zhuang Yan gave will never heal. The wound of an 18-year-old girl will follow her forever.


    It was still raining outside the window. Fu Nanli squeezed her face with her warm and dry hands: "Why did you faint suddenly?"


    Wen Qiao took his hand: "What did the doctor say?"


    "The doctor said the reason is unknown, they have never seen such a case."


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "It should be because I didn''t eat, my blood sugar is a little low, it''s fine."


    "Why did Zhuang Yan send you here?" The low voice contained two-point suppressed dissatisfaction.


    Wen Qiao said cautiously: "Xu Lu asked me to go to the coffee shop. Zhuang Yan should have been looking for her. They had a good relationship. They happened to see me fainted and sent me to the hospital."


    "Xu Lu?"


    "Well, my dad Wen Jianmin''s current wife Zhong Hui brought to the Wen family''s daughter. You should have seen the last time you participated in the Yangyin interview. The second to last is the piano player."


    Fu Nanli: "I have no impression."


    Wen Qiao: "...oh."


    "So I fainted after meeting Xu Lu, right?"


    Wen Qiao: "Yeah."


    Fu Nanli''s jaw head: "I see, I will have a full physical examination tomorrow."


    Wen Qiao touched his neck uncomfortably: "It''s not necessary, right?"


    "Have."


    Wen Qiao nodded, all right, if you say yes, then yes, then check it.


    "Can you rent a house outside?"


    Fu Nanli obviously didn''t follow her thinking, "Huh?"


    "You usually live in a villa in Xiaotangshan with your family. I don''t think it would be convenient to meet you. Can you live outside?"


    After all, she is a liar, and she rarely meets with his family.


    But she wanted to grow on him now, and didn''t want to leave him for a moment.


    and so¡­¡­


    "Why are you so clingy all of a sudden?"


    Before, he accidentally showed a wishful mind about his business trip, and suddenly it seemed to have changed.


    He really couldn''t fathom the girl''s mind.


    Wen Qiao dragged his big hand: "Because you have traveled so many days, I found that I really miss you."


    In the future, I am afraid that she will be full of firepower to lie, she is just to save her life.


    Fu Nanli squinted at her slightly.


    miss him?


    I didn''t see her take the initiative to contact him.


    "Okay?" The sick girl''s voice was softer, with an unconsciously coquettish tone, her eyes glistening, and she stared at him pitifully, soft and charming, no one could resist her softness.


    "Well, I will let someone arrange it, closer to your home, okay?"


    Wen Qiao climbed on his arm, almost crawling on top of him, and nodded, "Good, good."


    thanks for your support


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Stickman

    Chapter 73 Stickman


    Fu Nanli found that Wen Qiao was really sticking to him. When she went to the bathroom, he went to smoke in the corridor and called Xu Shen to arrange a place near Shuying Road for him.


    After smoking a couple of cigarettes, she had just said a few words with Xu Shen when she heard her panicked voice in the corridor.


    "Funanli...Funanli."


    An urgent and frightened voice.


    Xu Shen on the other side also heard it, and joked: "Captain, Xiao Wen can''t live without you for a while."


    Fu Nanli said in a deep voice: "Find me a good house in three days and hang it up."


    Xu Shen was a little helpless. Half of the properties in Haicheng and even the whole country belonged to your Fu family. Why did Captain Fu want to find a house outside and let him go?


    Forget it, what the captain says.


    Fu Nanli pinched the cigarette butt, and the door of the safety exit was suddenly opened. She ran to him in a hurry, with water vapor and clear panic in her eyes. She grabbed his wrist, her hands were shaking, and her voice was a little trembling.


    "Don''t you go."


    He didn''t understand why she changed so much after a business trip, but he also enjoyed her stickiness.


    He put her in his arms and stroked her long hair, "I didn''t go, I''m arranging a place to live."


    Wen Qiao realized that he was shocked.


    This will make Fu Nanli feel strange.


    Afraid of death.


    Who is not afraid of death?


    What''s more, she was a person who walked through the ghost gate. The feeling of being completely conscious is too scary. She has too many concerns in this world.


    Xu Lu was still waiting at the entrance of the cafe. Zhuang Yan called her and said that she would come to her.


    She waited until eight or nine o''clock, and it was raining outside, she felt nervous, and believed that Wen Qiao had set her up, or, what kind of terminal illness Wen Qiao had?


    Thinking of the latter, Xu Lu''s eyes flashed inexplicably.


    There was a taxi parked outside the French window, and when she saw Zhuang Yan getting off the car, she raised her heart again.


    There are not many people in the cafe. Zhuang Yan pushed in. Xu Lu stood up nervously, worried, "Is Wen Qiao sick with something?"


    Zhuang Yan''s eyes were gloomy: "You cursed her?"


    Xu Lu''s heart sank, she seemed to be fine.


    That is pretending, Wen Qiao is really a deep city.


    "I... how could I curse her? How could she faint if she is not sick?"


    Most of Zhuang Yan''s T-shirt was wet. He didn''t hold an umbrella when he left the hospital. He didn''t hold an umbrella when he got out of the car. His thoughts were confused, his life was messed up by Wen Qiao, and how could he care about holding an umbrella.


    "How did she faint, you know best in your heart, what medicine did you give her?"


    Perhaps it is a medicine that cannot be detected by medicine. There have been similar cases in the past few years, such as rare metals and malignant chemical elements.


    Xu Lu can let others spread the rumors that Wen Qiao is a profuse woman, what else can''t she do?


    It''s really a sweet-smelling sword, which really makes him unbelievable.


    Xu Lu was about to cry, tears rolling in her eyes: "Zhuang Yan, in your eyes, am I such a person?"


    "Aren''t you?"


    Xu Lu almost swears to the sky: "She just arrived at the cafe and she didn¡¯t have time to drink anything. How can I administer medicine to her? Do I have such a great skill? Zhuang Yan, why are you still being treated by her? Deceived? She must have pretended to be dizzy just to frame me."


    "The doctor made it clear that her breathing was weak, her heartbeat dropped to forty, and all defibrillators and pacemakers were used. She has such a great ability to lie to me with the entire hospital?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： If you have bad eyesight, go to the ophthalmology department

    Chapter 74


    Xu Lu trembled all over: "I don''t know anything, I haven''t done anything, I have a clear conscience."


    She was pitted like this by Wen Qiao, she regretted that she had known that Wen Qiao should not have come out today.


    "Do you think I will believe you?"


    Xu Lu''s tears shed tears: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the coffee shop to adjust the surveillance video. Do you see if I have drugged her? Am I crazy? I''m breaking the law, don''t I know?"


    "There is no need for that."


    He looked at her with defensive and disgusting eyes, and he turned so decisively to leave.


    Xu Lu softened her legs and slumped on the chair.


    The look made her frightened and desperate.


    Before Zhuang Yan looked at Wen Qiao''s eyes were complicated.


    In fact, she always knew that Zhuang Yan might like Wen Qiao in her heart, but she also minded her reputation. The young man couldn¡¯t save his face. He was coaxed by his good brother and said the phrase ¡°Wen Qiao¡± , She also deserves''.


    The look in Zhuang Yan''s eyes was different from that of Wen Qiao. There was nothing complicated, only naked disgust.


    She was angry and wronged, so she went to the second hospital and found Wen Qiao''s ward. Fu Nanli went out to help her buy dinner. There was only Wen Qiao in the ward.


    Seeing Xu Lu''s aggrieved appearance, Wen Qiao wanted to laugh again.


    "Wen Qiao, you are pretending, right?"


    Wen Qiao still had a needle inserted in the back of his hand, and Fu Nanli was worried. The doctor hung up a bottle of glucose for the young master to rest assured.


    She raised her hand: "If you have bad eyesight, go to the ophthalmology department. It happens to be in the hospital, which is very convenient."


    Xu Lu looked at her with red eyes: "That''s also your own physical problem. You didn''t eat, and the hypoglycemia occurred for other reasons. Go and tell Zhuang Yan that your fainting has nothing to do with me."


    Wen Qiao leaned on the head of the bed comfortably, looking at her with a smile, "Zhuang Yan? Why should I tell him?"


    "Because he thought it was me who caused you to be like this."


    "You asked me to have coffee, you meant to frame me, didn''t you?"


    Xu Lu''s heart trembled: "What nonsense are you talking about? I have said that I want to apologize to you, because I accidentally revealed the two million to your uncle, so I want to apologize to you."


    "Heh, are you not careful? Go to the newsstand to buy a black card and send it to my aunt. This is careless, or is it deliberate?"


    Xu Lu turned pale, how could Wen Qiao know so clearly.


    "I was wrong in this matter. I confessed my mistake to you, but you and I know what happened today. I am innocent. Now that Zhuang Yan has determined that I have poisoned you, how could I do such a thing?"


    Wen Qiao casually looked at her: "Then why does Zhuang Yan believe that you are such a snake-hearted person so firmly? You must have done something vicious that made him preconceived such an impression of you, you said yes Isn''t it?"


    Xu Lu knew that the video must have been sent by Wen Qiao to Zhuang Yan.


    Wen Qiao suddenly started a war. She thought that she was always in a dominant position, but she didn''t expect to be chased by Wen Qiao and beaten and lost her armour, and she was embarrassed.


    "I haven''t done anything, I''m sitting right up there, I have no guilty conscience."


    Wen Qiao sneered: "Then you go talk to Zhuang Yan, since you are so upright, then Zhuang Yan should believe you."


    She wants to pretend, then let her pretend.


    In terms of acting, Wen Qiao is also a capable group. Who is afraid of whom?


    Xu Lu left angrily, Wen Qiao really thought she couldn''t do without her, she must reverse her image in Zhuang Yan''s heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Stay with you

    Chapter 75 will not go, accompany you


    Not long after, Fu Nanli returned to the ward with a lunch box and bought Qinfangzhai''s mushroom and chicken porridge. When the lid was opened, the smell was tangy.


    Just after hanging a bottle of water, the nurse pulled out the needle and confessed a few words to Fu Nanli, blushing thoroughly. Who can see such a handsome and noble man, can he not blush and heartbeat?


    Fu Nanli pressed the cotton ball on the eye of the needle to her, and Wen Qiao mumbled: "There is no need to be hospitalized, I''ll go home."


    "Observe for one night and leave the hospital tomorrow for nothing."


    "Are you... going tonight?"


    She asked carefully.


    "Do you want me to go?"


    Wen Qiao grasped his thumb, his body movements were full of dependence.


    Like an abandoned wild cat.


    "I don''t want you to go."


    He threw the blood-stained cotton ball into the medical trash can, and his voice was deep, "Don''t go, eat dinner first."


    After washing his hands, he had dinner with her, and the sound of rain was accompanied by thunder.


    He was like her quick-acting heart-saving pill, sitting next to her, she was extremely relieved.


    Fu Nanli arranged a VIP ward for Wen Qiao, which was as luxurious as living in a high-end hotel. After washing up, the problem came.


    "Where do you sleep?"


    Fu Nanli glanced at the sofa, meaning that it would be just one night on the sofa.


    Wen Qiao felt that he was really wronged, so he patted his bed: "How about you go to bed."


    Before I could tell when I slept on the sofa, the man''s eyes suddenly raged, his Adam''s apple rolled hard, and his voice was a little rough: "Since I''m sick, I''ll be safe."


    This girl is always flirting without knowing that he really suffers.


    Wen Qiao panicked: "I mean, you sleep on the bed and I sleep on the sofa."


    Where does he want to go? Could it be that he thought she invited him to sleep together?


    Fu Nanli watched her blush and turned crimson, spreading to her slender neck, her eyes grew deeper, she turned off the headlights, leaving only the corridor lights at the entrance, "I''ll go out to smoke a cigarette, you go to sleep first ."


    Standing in front of the window at the top of the stairs, he smoked three cigarettes to suppress the inexplicable throbbing in his heart.


    Uncle Li called and said softly, "Master, have you returned? Madam is still waiting for you."


    "Tell her that I won''t be back tonight, there is something outside."


    "Is there anything important?"


    Over there, Uncle Li heard his young master''s chuckle, knowing that he was overrun, and quickly said: "Okay, I''ll just say it''s the airline."


    After hanging up the phone, Uncle Li sighed heavily, and beside him was Aunt Qin, who had been taking care of Fu Nanli, asking what was wrong with him.


    Uncle Li solemnly told Aunt Qin about Wen Qiao.


    Aunt Qin was dumb for a while, and said: "The young master is not so easy to believe in others. If the little girl says that it is his girlfriend, he will believe it. Even if he has forgotten something, his temper will not change much. Ah, when I came back that day, I still looked cold and cold."


    "The bad is the bad here, he just believed it, and he was very fond of the little girl."


    "Is the little girl beautiful?"


    "Beautiful, extremely beautiful."


    Aunt Qin held her hands, worried: "What kind of mind does the little girl approach our young master?"


    Wen Qiao wanted to wait for Fu Nanli to come back to sleep, but couldn''t wait for him, so he fell asleep in a daze.


    She couldn''t sleep well, and she felt as if someone was sitting by the bed looking at her in the confusion, with hot eyes.


    She turned over, grabbed the big hand beside the bed, said vaguely "Don''t go", and fell asleep again.


    I feel a bit hot on my lips...


    Ask for a recommendation ticket! !


    Give you a heart~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Is it the richest son?

    Chapter 76 is the richest son


    When he woke up in the morning, it was still raining outside and the sky was overcast. He was sitting on the sofa by the window, standing upright and upright, except that his eyes were closed, and he could not tell that he was sleeping.


    As soon as she moved, he woke up, opened his eyes suddenly, and the girl''s bright smile ran into his eyes.


    "You''re awake." Wen Qiao pushed away the thin quilt on his body and sat next to him. There were few wrinkles in his suit, and he had obviously kept sleeping in this position.


    Wen Qiao was a little guilty, and shouldn''t have kept him down, he didn''t feel able to sleep well.


    "Well, I will arrange for the doctor to do a physical examination for you." His voice was dull.


    Wen Qiao was sent to the physical examination department, and after a physical examination, he was in good health and nothing happened.


    Fu Nanli was relieved.


    Wen Qiao was sent to the alley by Fu Nanli.


    Maybach stopped in front of the old house and looked dazzling. The grandpa and aunts who passed by for breakfast always stopped and looked at the luxury cars. Wen Qiao was a bit like sitting on pins and needles.


    Fu Nanli stroked the bracelet on her wrist. There was a small card on it with his name and contact information written on it.


    He was very satisfied with her emergency contact.


    Seeing no one in the alley, Wen Qiao quickly reached out and pushed the door to get out of the car. His wrist was pulled by the strong force of the man. "Set up shortcuts on your phone. If you have anything to do in the future, call me as soon as possible."


    He still cared about the fact that Zhuang Yan sent her to the hospital.


    Wen Qiao nodded straight: "Well, good."


    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly got out of the car and returned home under the umbrella.


    She sat at the desk, looked at the date circled on the desk calendar, exhaled and tapped her head lightly.


    There is such a ridiculous thing in the world, she really got the disease of''cannot live without Fu Nanli''.


    Is it a fate appointed by God?


    She took a pen to write and draw unconsciously on the notebook, and all she wrote was the number thirteen.


    Thirteen days is still quite long. As a girlfriend, it is generally not more than thirteen days not to meet.


    My heart is a little congested, if one day, he recovers his memory, where should she go?


    If he is angry that she lied to her, and does not want to see her again, or save her, she has no stand to blame him.


    After all, she was wrong first.


    She stretched out her hand and stroked her heart. Before that, she hoped to find another way to survive.


    She couldn''t involve all her desire to survive on Fu Nanli alone.


    -


    The son of the real estate giant crocodile family wanted to live outside, but he had to entrust him to handle it. Xu Shen couldn''t understand how.


    But the captain gave an order, and he has to get things done anyway.


    The only condition is to be closer to Shuying Road. He contacted the agency and when he went to the agency, he carefully checked the situation of this high-end real estate.


    It clearly says, developer, Zhonghuan Group.


    They all belonged to Master Fu''s house, but he came to rent a house.


    He is happy.


    High-end apartment, top floor, one staircase, one household, excellent privacy, duplex apartment, with an area of ??200 square meters, floor-to-ceiling windows, good view, fine decoration, furniture and appliances are all high-end luxury brands, he took a few photos Show it to his captain, and they are satisfied.


    Xu Shen thought, if your company develops it, if you are not satisfied, don''t you dismantle your own platform?


    "Just use your name to sign the contract. I have transferred the money to you."


    Ding...One million in the account.


    Xu Shen took a breath.


    The monthly rent for this house is 20,000 yuan. The captain is a rich and noble son. I don¡¯t know the suffering of the world. He started with a million dollars.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Not interested in Vanity Fair

    Chapter 77 is not interested in Vanity Fair


    "Captain, you are currently paying three bets, and the rent is 20,000 a month. You are playing too much."


    "The president will live, you will pay the rent in the future. Tell me when you run out."


    Xu Shen was almost grateful, nearly a million in his account, and a monthly interest of more than 20,000.


    Thank you for your reward!


    "I plan to move out." Putting down the phone and returning to the side hall, Fu Nanli said casually.


    Fu Huaiyong frowned.


    Ye Minqiu, Fu Nanli''s mother, sighed softly: "Now you are flying all over the world. It is hard to see you at all. You have to move out? Where are you going to live?"


    "You are the one who flies all over the world. I only fly on a fixed route, Haicheng Munich. The community I moved to is closer to the airport, so it is convenient to come and go."


    Fu Huaiyong was upset: "You really take the captain seriously. Didn''t you say that you retire after flying over 10 million kilometers? Why do you want to move out?"


    Fu Nanli''s expression was faint, "Then go out and live for a year. Grandpa shouldn''t have the heart to watch me arrive at the airport at three or four in the morning and have to take more than an hour by car to get home."


    "You... you have quit that job now, why bother to suffer so much?"


    Seeing that the old man was upset, Ye Minqiu quickly consoled him: "Dad, forget it, let him live outside for a year. It is true that the airport is a bit far from Xiaotangshan. Oh, by the way, Nan Li bought a team two days ago. , I heard that it has become the most promising team of the national football league club. This kid, although not in business yet, has inherited your extraordinary business talents. His vision is extremely precise. If the autumn league is blocked, if After winning the championship, the commercial value of the team will increase."


    Fu Huaiyong''s anger dropped a little now: "Really? Why didn''t you tell me Nan Li."


    Ye Minqiu brought a cup of tea: "This kid has always been a temperament to do more than talk, don''t you know him."


    "It''s okay to live outside, one week, or at least half a month to come back for dinner."


    "Got it."


    "Aunt Qin, go up and help him pack his luggage and let Aunt Qin follow you."


    "No, just live there, no one needs to take care of it."


    Ye Minqiu with arms akimbo: "You can sweep the floor? Mop the floor? Wash clothes? Cook? You know nothing, how can you live alone?"


    "No need, I will."


    After speaking, he went straight upstairs.


    Uncle Li was very worried. The young master wanted to move out because of the little girl. The young girl was young but had superb wrists. The young master obeyed her.


    Ye Minqiu went upstairs. In the room, Aunt Qin was packing for him. He took a sherry barrel whiskey from the wine cabinet and put two ice cubes in the glass.


    "Saturday, your aunt''s CK Magazine hosted a charity auction dinner. You and I will be there. Political and business celebrities, and celebrities in the entertainment industry will be there."


    "not interested."


    Fu Nanli is a typical engineering man. He studied astrophysics at MIT (Massachusetts Institute of Technology). He was interested in mechanical engineering and got a double degree in self-study.


    Not interested in these things on the Vanity Fair.


    "You have to go, knowing that it is not convenient for you to do things in the Aviation Bureau. There is a small private room on the second floor, so you don''t need to socialize and give your aunt a face. Did you hear?


    Fu Nanli took a sip of the wine, did not speak, and agreed.


    After his mother left the room, he called again.


    The night was thick, he spoke a few words in a deep voice, and took the phone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： A word can cut your money

    Chapter 78 A sentence can cut your money


    The Wen family is in the thermal sensing business, and Wen Jianmin has a lot of connections, and finally catches up with the Fu family and did some marginal cooperation.


    I didn''t expect to make the Fu family''s money. It would be nice to have a relationship with the Fu family.


    Unexpectedly, just such marginal business, suddenly turned yellow.


    The project manager of Zhonghuan Southern District directly called Wen Jianmin, saying that he had found a new supplier.


    Wen Jianmin was a little confused, his personal connections were broken, and he wanted to take Fu''s family in the future, it would be even more difficult to reach the sky.


    "Mr. Huang, isn''t our cooperation always good?"


    "It was someone close to our young master who called me personally, saying that it was your daughter Xu Lu, who made our young master unhappy, Mr. Wen, you must be disciplined and disciplined, and you can''t let the child do something bad."


    Wen Jianmin couldn''t believe it. His stepdaughter has always been well-behaved and sensible, knowledgeable and reasonable. When she took it out, the elders praised her, so how could she provoke the young master of the Fu family?


    Supper, Wen''s dinner table, Wen Jianmin''s face was pale, Zhong Hui panicked, "Jianmin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Jianmin looked at Xu Lu: "Where did you provoke the young master of the Fu family?"


    Xu Lu''s heart sighed.


    Where does she have a chance to provoke the superior young master?


    She provokes Wen Qiao.


    "Jianmin, what are you talking about? Where does Lulu have the chance to meet that young master?"


    Wen Jianmin grinds his teeth: "The company has finally gotten into a relationship with the Fu family. The young master said that the business is gone. The young master said that Xu Lu provoke him."


    Xu Lu''s face was so pale that Fu Nanli would actually stand up for Wen Qiao.


    A Zhuang Yan approached her, and now there was another Fu Nanli.


    She obviously pretended to be just to frame her.


    Why can''t they see her tricks and methods?


    She flushed her eyes and said, "Uncle Wen, I really don''t know anything. I have never seen Master Fu at all."


    Wen Jianmin was full of anger and had nowhere to vent.


    Zhong Hui took advantage of the situation and said: "There must be a misunderstanding, Jianmin, find an opportunity to find out what went wrong."


    Wen Jianmin was frustrated, put down the sentence "You are not allowed to make trouble again", dropped his chopsticks, and went upstairs with a displeased face.


    Xu Lu''s tears fell.


    Wen Qiao, you are waiting!


    -


    Shuying Road, Siheyuan.


    Wen Chi knocked on the door and leaned against the door: "Tomorrow, Wen Mo and I are going back to school. He will participate in the Summer Olympic Mathematical Competition, and I will participate in a hockey competition."


    "Got it."


    There was a roar of motorcycles next door, and Wen Chi''s eyes lit up: "I''m going to see Kai Ge''s big motorcycle."


    Wen Qiao glanced at the young man who was left in a hurry, and shook his head. He loves everything except studying, which is really sad.


    The next day, when Fu Nanli made a video call in Munich, Uncle Ji from the convenience store came in with her mother carrying the air conditioner.


    Her mother''s voice came: "Mingyuan, I really don''t need to install air conditioning in my house, I''m not afraid of heat."


    Ji Mingyuan: "How can you not be afraid of the heat? Your room is originally small, but it faces west, and the sun is shining all afternoon. Don''t mention how hot it is at night. I will install it for you."


    "How much, I will give you."


    "If you don''t need money, just treat it as a bonus. You are doing things in our shop and the customers are very satisfied."


    "For the money..."


    Then came the sound of an electric drill, and Uncle Ji seemed to be drilling holes.


    Wen Qiao closed the door and connected to his video call. Because of the time difference, it seemed that it was late at night. He was wearing a nightgown, and his hair was slightly damp and messy on his forehead. Laziness spread all over his body and hands. Holding a glass of water in it, taking a sip, frowning slightly: "What''s the sound again?"


    thanks for your support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Fight

    Chapter 79 is up


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Punch a hole."


    "Punch?"


    "Well, an uncle is installing air conditioning in my home."


    "Ok."


    The two chatted at random. The noise outside was too loud and the chat environment was too bad. Wen Qiao had to say, "That''s it, you rest early."


    Fu Nanli didn''t mean to hang up, and looked at her: "The house has already been set. This time I will move over after the flight. It is close to Shuying Road."


    Wen Qiao was moved by his efficiency.


    What she said, he took it to heart.


    The more so, the more guilty she made her unconsciously dependent on this man.


    Uncle Ji installed the air conditioner, and the back of the T-shirt got wet. Su Yun asked for money. Ji Mingyuan took the toolbox and ran out of their yard.


    Wen Qiao stood by the door: "Mom, Uncle Ji installs air conditioners in our house, don''t you leave them for dinner?"


    Su Yun squeezed the money in her hand: "You can give him money after dinner. We can''t just take advantage of others."


    "Mom, I think Uncle Ji is quite good. Look, he is only forty, and he is not bad. He should be one or seventy-six, not short, and he is hardworking and practical. I heard that the house was demolished and divided into two The suite."


    Su Yun gave her a slanted look: "Where do you hear this, girl?"


    "What the fat aunt said, the fat aunt wants to introduce her to her younger sister. Didn''t her sister divorced her husband? The fat aunt stares at Uncle Ji very closely. Mom, you have to seize the opportunity."


    Su Yun pretended to be annoyed: "Little girl''s film, let''s take care of the adult''s affairs, go ahead."


    After that, I went to the kitchen to cook.


    Wen Qiao''s cell phone rang, and it was Xia Bai. She answered the phone. There was Xia Bai''s panicked voice: "Sister Qiao, there is a fight. Brother Chi has a fight."


    Wen Qiao''s face sank, and he walked out: "Where?"


    "The back door of the school, come here, we can''t hold him."


    Wen Qiao put away his phone and ran out, just as the next door neighbor Kai Ge came back on his motorcycle, Wen Qiao strode forward: "Kay Brother, let me use the motorcycle."


    Brother Kai saw her look anxious, his mind was hot, he took off the helmet for her, Wen Qiao had already rode on, twisted the handle, the motorcycle made a sound of "oooo".


    It wasn''t until the motorcycle rushed out like an off-string arrow that Brother Kai chased after loudly, "Joe, can you ride?"


    Wen Qiao rode a heavy motorcycle all the way, stopped abruptly at the back door of the Ninth Middle School, with one long leg propped on the ground.


    Wen Qiao supported the motorcycle, dashed towards him, and grabbed the fist that Wen Chi was about to fall¡ª¡ª


    "Xiao Chi, stop!"


    "Xiao Chi... calm down."


    Wen Chi was still clamoring, Wen Qiao asked Xia Bai loudly: "What''s the matter?"


    Xia Bai''s nose and face were blue and swollen, and it was difficult to resist: "They said that Xiao Mo is a little mute, and we saw him. Brother Chi is..."


    I couldn''t control it all at once.


    Wen Chi hates others calling Wen Mo and Mute.


    He is just sick, he is not a little dumb.


    Wen Qiao patted Wen Chi on the back: "You don''t need to teach them, I''ll come, sister, Wen Chi, you calm me down."


    "Stop it all!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Ruthless than the school bully

    Chapter 80 is more ruthless than the school tyrant


    Wen Qiao''s voice stunned those present.


    Xia Bai and Ding Hai quickly retreated to Wen Chi''s side, holding back the still emotionally unstable person.


    Wen Qiao whispered: "Ding Hai, help me watch Xiao Mo."


    "Okay, Sister Joe."


    The other party is a student of vocational high school, near the No. 9 Middle School, there are many unlearned **** who do all things to blackmail.


    In the previous life, it was these vocational high school students who bullied Wen Mo. One of the younger brothers was marked as disabled by Wen Chi, and Wen Chi went to jail because of this.


    And Xiao Mo...


    He committed suicide by taking medicine because he was guilty of implicating his brother in jail.


    A total of five people, all of them scornful, sneered at Wen Qiao: "Why do you have a beautiful sister? She is more beautiful than Gu Yi, let''s be our boss'' girlfriend."


    "It seems to be the little dumb''s sister."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were sharp and cold, and he stretched out his hand to move his muscles and bones, and trot over, a volley, a kick on the chest of the yellow-haired boss, the yellow-haired boss was kicked back by Wen Qiao''s kick, and fell on his ass. On the ground.


    Wen Qiao stepped on his chest: "Be your girlfriend? Would you say it again?"


    The vocational high school group of five didn''t seem to expect Wen Qiao to be a practicing family, and quickly helped up their boss.


    The two tall men rushed up together with their fists clenched. Wen Mo wanted to step forward to help his sister, but Ding Hai held him back: "Don''t do anything wrong, Sister Qiao should, it should be fine."


    Last time, it was one dozen five, and Brother Chi topped a few, and Sister Qiao made it easy.


    These vocational schools are just looking at bluffing.


    Wen Mo flushed his eyes and clenched his fists. He was panicked and worried.


    Wen Qiao grabbed the punching bag''s big fist, pressed his shoulders, and with the help of his body, the whole body was vacated horizontally, and kicked the two people who rushed over. The two of them were knocked to the ground. She landed steadily and punched On the big tall chest.


    The big tall snorted.


    Xia Bai Dinghai was dazzled, just like last time, those vocational high school students were helpless, and after a while, they were all settled by Sister Qiao.


    "Sister Joe is mighty!"


    "Sister Qiao is awesome!"


    Wen Qiao walked step by step to the boss of the five-member group, grabbed the yellow hair, and stepped on his chest. The boss counseled: "Sister, we are wrong."


    Pop, Wen Qiao gave him a slap: "Little dumb? Who is the little dumb?"


    Huang Maocheng is frightened: "Everyone... calls him that way, he doesn''t speak, is it just..."


    Wen Qiao lifted him up and slammed him against the wall: "How much did you knock him?"


    Huang Mao trembled and took out money from his pocket: "One hundred yuan, your brother has a total of one hundred yuan."


    "I mean, how much has been knocked on him from before to now?"


    "Sister, remember... I can''t remember."


    Wen Qiao slapped him on the head again: "Sister gives you time, right here, give me a good calculation, how much money we have knocked on Xiao Mo, if you don''t spit it out today, I will break your leg."


    Huang Mao was scared to cry.


    How could it be more ruthless than Nineth Lieutenant Colonel Tyrant Wenchi?


    The five-member vocational high school squatted on the ground, took out their mobile phones, trembling, and began to count how much money had been knocked on Wen Mo.


    After twenty minutes did not figure it out, Wen Qiao lost his patience and kicked his yellow hairy leg: "Is it that difficult to calculate?"


    Huang Mao''s face was crying: "Sister, we... we don''t have good grades. If we can figure it out so quickly, we won''t be able to go to a high school."


    Wen Qiao put his hand in his pocket: "It seems that I knocked a lot, and I haven''t figured it out for so long."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Deliberately irritated

    Chapter 81 deliberately irritated Wen Chi


    Huang Mao tremblingly walked to Wen Qiao: "Sister, even if it is two thousand yuan, it won''t be more than two thousand."


    "take money."


    Huang Mao spread his hands: "We don''t have so much cash on us."


    Wen Qiao took out the phone: "WeChat or Alipay, I can."


    Huang Mao''s face collapsed, Wen Qiao''s eyes drenched, and he raised his hand to twitch his head: "It''s still light."


    "Don''t don''t, sister, I will give it, I will give it."


    Wen Qiao raised his chin to look at Huang Mao: "Only once in the future, let me know that you still bully my brother, let me hear you call him a dumb, I beat your parents to not recognize you."


    "Don''t dare, sister, don''t dare, never dare anymore."


    After collecting the two thousand yuan, Wen Qiao said indifferently: "Hurry up and get out."


    The five-member vocational high school rolled away quickly.


    Wen Qiao turned and walked to Wen Mo. He also had a wound on his face. The corner of his eye was swollen and the tail of his eyes was red. He grabbed her and checked her up and down, his eyes filled with worry.


    Wen Qiao broke a small hole in his forehead, and blood was leaking out, Wen Mo raised his sleeve to wipe her.


    "Sister, it''s okay. Set up a shortcut key on your phone. Call me immediately if you have something to do. Did you hear that?"


    Wen Mo lowered his head, did not nod or shook his head, his hands trembled.


    He felt that he was very useless and couldn''t protect his sister, and kept her sister in front of him every time.


    Wen Qiao understands him, knows what he is thinking, and touches his head: "We, Xiao Mo, must have a great future in the future, we can make money for sister flower, eh?"


    Wen Mo nodded solemnly immediately.


    Wen Qiao walked up to Wen Chi again: "Is it better?"


    Wen Chi panted heavily: "A bunch of grandsons."


    She touched his head: "If this happens in the future, Xia Bai, you have to call me, you know?"


    Wen Chi''s face was full of sweat, and his short hair was soaked. "How can you make you a girl?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him: "You didn''t do anything light or heavy. If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, please calm me down. Even if you call the police, you can''t do it yourself. Have you heard?"


    Wen Chi''s mood gradually calmed down: "The alarm looks too confusing, as if we were afraid of them."


    Brother Social never calls the police, Brother Social only uses his fists to solve those **** who deliberately make trouble.


    Wen Qiao gave him a white look: "The alarm is to use legal weapons to protect his legitimate rights and interests. Why did he persuade him?"


    The three scumbags stared at her, as if they couldn''t understand what she was talking about.


    Wen Qiao helplessly: "In short, before your emotional out-of-control disorder is completely cured, don''t easily do anything with others, have you heard?"


    Wen Chi rubbed his messy hair: "Say it."


    Wen Qiao stopped Wen Mo: "Let''s go, go home."


    Only then did Wen Chi see the big motorcycle parked aside, and his eyes lit up suddenly: "Why is Brother Kai willing to lend you the motorcycle?"


    "how?"


    "I begged him for a long time to let me ride and play, but he refused."


    Wen Qiao stepped on the motorcycle: "Mo, get in the car."


    Wen Chi was about to go, and Wen Qiao glared at him: "He carries the two, you and Xia Bai Dinghai take a taxi back."


    "Three people are fine."


    Wen Qiao raised his leg to kick him: "You think we were stopped by the traffic police, right? Take a taxi."


    Ding Hai and Xia Bai quickly stopped him: "Brother Chi, let''s take a taxi, listen to what my sister said."


    Wen Qiao wanted to wear the only helmet to Wen Mo, and Wen Mo did not want to die, put the helmet on his sister''s head, buttoned her, and put his hands on her shoulders.


    "Sit down, Xiao Mo?"


    He shook her shoulders and motioned to sit down.


    A boy ran up not far away, panting and ran to Wen Chi, leaning on his thigh, and breathing heavily, "Brother Chi."


    "Just let it go."


    "When I came here just now, I heard Huang Mao from the vocational high school secretly call behind a big tree."


    "What did you say?"


    "He told the other party that the matter was not done this time because Brother Chi and your sister were here and failed to irritate you and make you cruel."


    Wen Qiao''s pupils suddenly shook.


    Someone instructed Huang Mao to deliberately anger Wendy?


    Ask for a recommendation ticket! !


    Can you get me into the top 100


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： The money is in Jojos hands

    Chapter 82 Money is in the hands of Joe Joe


    In the last life, Wen Chi missed one of them, and Huang Mao and his younger brother must have deliberately angered Wen Chi.


    who is it?


    Who instigated the yellow hair?


    Wen Chi kicked the wall: "That grandson deliberately angered me?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    Wen Qiao has calmed down and patted Wen Chi''s head: "Don''t be impulsive in the future, lest you be used by others, you know?"


    It made Wen Chi a serious eye, and mumbled that he knew.


    Wen Qiao started the engine, and the motorcycle left in front of a group of teenagers.


    Wen Qiao held the motorcycle handle tightly, his eyes hidden in the helmet were fierce and determined.


    What she suspected was still the Bailian Xu Lu who always pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    Xu Lu was determined to step her family into the mud, so that they would never turn over again.


    To provoke discord with a soft knife in front of Wen Jianmin;


    Slander her reputation;


    Deliberately irritate Wendy;


    Maybe she was still using some method to suppress Xiao Mo in places she couldn''t see.


    It was because she was afraid that they would come back and take away the identity of the high-class ladies who she finally got.


    The human mind can be so sinister.


    In this life, she will definitely protect her two younger brothers.


    As for Xu Lu, there are two creeds in her life, one is "to throw me a peach and repay the fruit juice", the other is "tooth for tooth, eye for eye".


    The motorbike traverses the tree-lined path in midsummer, and the evening wind blows on the young man''s face. The young man looks dazed. When will he be able to protect his sister?


    -


    Su Yun was cooking in the kitchen, and there was a knock on the door outside. She reached out and wiped her apron, and walked to the yard to see that it was her sister-in-law He Mei.


    She smiled reluctantly: "Is there something?"


    He Mei took a few apples and placed them on the old elm wooden table in the yard. He pulled Su Yun to sit down. He came up straight to the point without obliviousness: "Su Yun, Su Lei is your nephew. A nephew, the woman¡¯s side made it clear that if you don¡¯t have a marriage room, you won¡¯t get married. You can¡¯t just watch such a good marriage go bad, right?¡±


    Su Yun squeezed her hands, hung her head, and said nothing.


    "Why don''t you tell that girl, transfer the money to me first? We borrowed it, but we didn''t pay it back."


    Su Yun looked up at her: "Sister-in-law, that, the money is in Qiaoqiao''s hands."


    He Mei seemed to have heard some joke, and immediately started shooting the case: "That girl is only 19, Su Yun, let me say what is good about you? Why are you so weak? The financial power of the family is actually given to a 19-year-old. You¡¯re not afraid of her being deceived? Why are you so relieved?"


    Su Yun smiled reluctantly: "Sister-in-law, I can''t help but..."


    "Then you must know her password, now it''s all online transfers."


    Su Yun''s face sank: "Then... how can it work?"


    "Oh, what''s wrong, oh yes, I am here today, but I am not only borrowing money from you, but I also want to introduce you to someone..."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Chi arrived home at about the same time. They were still in the alley, and they heard the voice of her talking in the yard. The voice seemed to be her aunt''s voice.


    As soon as the three siblings entered the yard, Su Yun''s heart trembled, Xiao Mo and Xiao Chi''s faces were colored, and Qiaoqiao had dried blood on his forehead, which was obviously a fight.


    "How is this going?"


    Wen Qiao took her mother''s shoulders: "It''s okay, it''s okay, the kid and people are a little unhappy, what is she doing here?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Wronged

    Chapter 83 Grievance


    After speaking, he turned to her aunt.


    He Mei eagerly said: "Qiaoqiao, my aunt is here to introduce your mother to your mother. Let me show you. He is a boss. He has a small factory in his hands and is in the luggage business. I will show you the photos. It¡¯s a talent."


    After speaking, she enthusiastically slid her phone and turned out a photo.


    Wen Qiao sneered: "This is called a talented person? Would you like me to put up an ophthalmology department for my aunt?"


    He was short, fat and ugly, and he really took it all.


    Su Yun pulled Lavincio.


    He Mei had an expression on her face, "You child, your mother is not a young girl, so how can she be so picky? And she still has three children. People are rich, that small factory, she said it for less than a year. Earning millions, the character is one of the best."


    Wen Qiao coldly glanced at her aunt: "The conditions are so good, then introduce it to your Su Ying, just right, this little boss can also lend money to Su Lei to buy a house, killing two birds with one stone."


    "Wen Qiao, what are you talking about?" He Mei flushed with anger


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "What did I say wrong? Didn''t his aunt boast that there is nothing in the sky and nothing on the ground? Why? Introduce Su Ying to your family and blame Su Ying, just introduce it to my mother?"


    "Your mother, your mother is divorced and has children. How can you compare to Su Ying?"


    "Oh, I''m not good enough for your Su Ying, so the little boss is not that good. My mother doesn''t like that kind of person, so please be kind."


    "How do you say this kid?"


    "Doesn''t my aunt know my temper? If you don''t like to listen to this, then don''t come to my house? I haven''t been here for many years. Why do I always like to touch nails recently? I am worried about my family''s money? Then I told you clearly, No way!"


    He Mei was so angry that her nose was crooked: "Su Yun, look at your daughter, you look at her, it''s really kind of a donkey''s liver and lungs, really no conscience."


    Wen Qiao looked at her with a cold face: "My aunt needs me to tell you who has no conscience? For more than ten years, my aunt has avoided our family like the **** of plague, who has no conscience."


    He Mei is afraid of her, this dead girl is very sharp and sharp, no one is her opponent.


    "Su Yun, think about it carefully. You are all well-informed, and you are very honest. In addition, you can have a snack on that matter, you know?"


    Seeing that Wen Qiao''s face was ugly, he dropped these words and ran away in a hurry.


    Su Yun looked at Wen Qiao: "She is also an elder anyway, you can''t do this in the future, you know?"


    "An elder like Uncle Ji, I don''t recognize an elder like her. Mom, I''m a good person. I don''t want to be an overly good person. Good people and bad people are treated equally. Will good people be chilling? "


    "Mom doesn''t blame you, but wants you to speak less intensely. You will also be a person who wants to enter the society in the future, talking to your colleagues or leaders..."


    "I have a sense of measure, what to say on any occasion, Mom, you can rest assured."


    Su Yun pulled Wen Qiao into the room, and then stopped talking: "Qiao Qiao, otherwise, you...you should borrow a little less money for your uncle."


    Wen Qiao called out aloud: "Mom!"


    The voice was shaking.


    Su Yun consciously made her unhappy, and said cautiously: "You...your aunt said that the woman did not have a marriage room and did not agree to get married, then...after all..."


    "After all? Is it my uncle and cousin after all?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： How hurt

    Chapter 84 How was injured


    Mom, you have a bad memory. I will give you memories. Eleven years ago, our family was desperate. It was winter. We lived in their house for three days. When Xiao Mo ate, he broke a bowl and his aunt scolded Xiao. How long is silent? The whole night, the whole night was scolding, my uncle, did he persuade his aunt? Did he say something for us? Don''t you remember what Xiao Mo is afraid of? The next morning it was still snowing outside. I dragged you out. We were frozen to death on the street and were not affected by the anger. For eleven years, their family avoided us like the **** of plague. I don¡¯t borrow money. One is because Xiao Mo and Xiao Chi need money for his treatment, and the other is, I will always remember the humiliation that the family caused me. Mom, you said I love to bear grudges and I admit it, I just want to remember it, it¡¯s not good People, I will never be able to complain with virtue. "


    Su Yun whispered, "I''m sorry, Qiao Qiao, mother shouldn''t be softhearted."


    Wen Qiao sat at the desk blankly, his chest was blocked badly, his eyes were sore, and he said dullly: "Mom, I''m a little tired, and I may be rushing to speak. You let me stay alone, okay?"


    Only two days away, Wen Qiao began to miss Fu Nanli again.


    Because when he is there, she doesn''t seem to have to fight in person.


    As long as he was around, she felt a sense of peace of mind inexplicably, as if the sky fell and she didn''t have to worry about it.


    Dependence can produce inertia. She felt a little chill in her heart, and the chill spread to the palms of her hands. She hugged her knees and tried to calm her inner emotions.


    She told herself over and over again that she could not rely on others and was not qualified to rely on others.


    Wen Qiao, everything depends on you.


    In the evening, his video call came over. It was early morning over there. He was drinking coffee in front of the French windows, wearing a suit with an aviation badge on his chest, and Xu Shen seemed to be sorting out information.


    "Why... hurt?" His hand stretched out instinctively, as if he wanted to touch her forehead.


    It wasn''t until I encountered the cold screen that I recovered.


    The person is not in front of him, at the end of the screen separated by tens of thousands of kilometers.


    Wen Qiao touched the wound carelessly: "It''s nothing, I accidentally made it."


    He took a sip of coffee, and his voice was low: "Do you need me to send you a bodyguard?"


    Wen Qiao shook: "Ah? No...no, it wasn''t because of a fight. I accidentally hit the door. There happened to be a barb on the door, which made a small cut."


    The bodyguard followed her 24 hours a day, so she wouldn''t be exposed soon.


    Xu Shen put a bunch of materials at his hand.


    "Are you busy with work? Then I won''t disturb you."


    "Twenty minutes later, the meeting was in the opposite hall. Five minutes'' walk away, the International Aviation Union."


    Meaning, I have ten minutes to chat with you.


    Wen Qiao will misunderstand: "Then you are busy, I''ll hang up."


    After talking and hanging up directly, Fu Nanli paused in the air with his mobile phone and glanced at Xu Shen.


    Xu Shen, who was sorting out the information, stopped his hands, "Captain, am I, I''m disturbing you?"


    "So you know? So you did it on purpose?"


    Xu Shen:...


    "I...I just realized, how could I deliberately?"


    The man has got up and walked out.


    Xu Shen hurriedly followed behind with a bunch of information: "Captain, I really didn''t mean it. I think you and Xiao Wen are a good match. I sincerely wish you all."


    Ask for a recommendation ticket! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Wen Mo won the Olympiad

    Chapter 85 Wen Mo won the Olympic Mathematics Award


    At the dinner table, Wen Chi stared at his mobile phone, and suddenly shouted, Wen Qiao gave a soft tut: "You scared me, what are you doing?"


    "A message from all our teachers."


    "what happened?"


    "Win Mo got the prize."


    Wen Qiao and Su Yun hurriedly leaned over to look at his mobile phone: "Are you Olympics?"


    "Well, I won the championship."


    "What is the scale of the competition, the whole district or the whole city?"


    "Nationwide."


    Wen Qiao was surprised, turned his head to look at Wen Mo, Wen Mo looked a little shy, smiled at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao hugged his head: "Are we Xiao Mo so good?"


    In the last life, Xiao Mo didn''t seem to have won any Olympic Mathematics championship prize. Is it because she changed the trajectory of her life after she was born again. Xiao Mo has no worries, so she concentrates more on her studies?


    Great.


    Everything is slowly getting better.


    Wen Mo patted his sister on the back, Wen Qiao released him and rubbed his face again: "Xiao Mo is awesome."


    Su Yun was very excited, wiped her hands, picked up the phone and looked carefully.


    "The teacher also said that there will be an awards ceremony, tomorrow night."


    Wen Mo nodded.


    "Oh, do we Xiaomo have a formal dress? It doesn''t seem to be."


    Wen Qiao: "Tomorrow I will take him to the mall to buy a set."


    With a copyright fee of 300,000, she won another 300,000 from the Fu Nan Auditorium brothers and another 2 million from Wen Jianmin. She is not short of money.


    "Good, good."


    -


    The Wen family, the family was watching TV after dinner, and when they switched to the local life channel, they were reporting something about Olympic Mathematics. The following subtitles show that the 9th Middle School student won the National Olympic Mathematics Championship.


    The reporter is interviewing the student''s head teacher.


    "Yes, it was Wen Mo from our class who won the National Olympiad."


    The faces of the four people sitting on the sofa sank.


    Xu Lu''s face was gloomy and terrible, and she was really suppressed by the family over there recently without a chance to breathe.


    It was stimulating that Wen Chi did not succeed, and wanted to obtain evidence that Wen Qiao was not successful, and was placed in a row. Uncle Wen''s attitude towards her has been much worse recently.


    Now that crazy little mute has won the Olympiad?


    The fleeting year is not good!


    Wen Jianmin''s face was the most ugly, and he hurriedly stretched out his hand to adjust the stage, with mixed feelings.


    Zhong Hui hurriedly said: "We Lulu won the piano competition before, and it''s not worse than this or other Olympiad competition."


    Wen Jianmin let out an ¡®um¡¯, his face did not ease.


    Zhong Hui understands that no matter how good Jianmin treats Lulu, Lulu is also someone else''s daughter. No matter how good he is, how happy his stepfather can be.


    What''s more, Jianmin seems to be slightly dissatisfied with Lulu these days.


    He said: "We Xuanxuan will be in the sixth grade next semester, and we will also go to register for the Olympiad. Jianmin, our Xuanxuan scores are good, and we will come back with a grand prize.


    Wen Xuan said loudly: "That''s right, Dad, what''s so great about the Olympiad. Our fifth grade students and teachers are not allowed to sign up. If I sign up, the champion will definitely be mine."


    Wen Jianmin smiled reluctantly, he knew best what his own son was.


    Nowadays, in the international school class, his grades are only middle and upper, and he is afraid that he is not even qualified to be shortlisted in the top competitions like the Olympiad which brings together the best children in the country.


    Well, a gifted madman, a mediocre normal child.


    He chooses mediocre normal children, and may not give him a face, but at least he will not be embarrassing and let him be a laughingstock and conversational resource for others after a meal.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Good-looking and academic

    Chapter 86 is beautiful and a masterful student


    Late at night, Xu Lu made a call and went out: "Is it a reporter from Xinmin Daily?"


    "who are you?"


    "Don''t care who I am, I will break the news to you. Tomorrow, the Municipal Cultural Center will have a youth Olympiad awards ceremony. The champion is very special."


    "What a special method."


    "He is an autistic patient, who can''t speak, but can win the National Olympiad. This may be a hot spot for you to make headlines in Xinmin News. You can decide whether to interview or not."


    The other side quickly thanked her for the news.


    Xu Lu called several media in a row.


    The next day, the Oil Painting Hall of the Municipal Cultural Center held the Olympiad Awards.


    Because Wen Mo was reluctant to speak, but was extremely talented, Wen Mo''s head teacher had always taken care of Wen Mo.


    Su Yun was grateful to the head teacher.


    The four of them sat in the first row, Su Yun took Wen Mo''s hand and whispered in a low voice: "When you come to the stage to accept the award, you will say thank you, just say thank you, ok?


    Wen Qiao said, "Mom, don''t force him."


    Instead, he said to Wen Mo: "Xiao Mo, you don''t need to speak, just bow to everyone when you go up to receive the award."


    Wen Mo looked a little struggling, squeezed his finger tightly, and said nothing.


    Seeing his painful expression of fighting against himself, Wen Qiao couldn''t help feeling distressed, and touched his head: "No one will force you to speak, just be yourself."


    Finally it was Wen Mo''s turn to accept the award, and Wen Qiao shook his hand: "Don''t speak, just bow."


    Although Wen Mo was only fifteen years old, he was approaching 180. Today he wore a suit again. The young man walked to the podium in the next step under the light. He was outstanding and handsome.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were hot, and he smiled at the teenager in the stands.


    The guest of honor was Mr. Zhao Mingde, a well-known mathematician in China. The gray-haired Mr. Zhao couldn¡¯t hide his excitement: ¡°This is our Olympiad champion, Wen Mo. The most commendable thing is that he won in this competition. Good results with full marks."


    Mr. Zhao solemnly handed the certificate of honor and the trophy to Wen Mo, then pointed to Limai on the side and motioned him to give his acceptance speech.


    A clean boy stood on the stage, the light was dazzling. He was a little trance, nervous, nervous, uneasy and helpless. All emotions came like a tide. He was not used to being watched by so many people, and those people''s eyes were kind. Yes, it can be seen in his eyes, but it is particularly odious.


    He even felt a little suffocated.


    He still couldn''t get past that hurdle.


    The finger was picking the trophy, his nails were white, he could hear his heartbeat, it was loud and loud.


    Wen Qiao noticed Xiao Mo''s anxiety for the first time and took the lead in applauding. The runners-up and third place on the stage often participated in competitions with Wen Mo. Knowing that he was unwilling to speak, he walked to him kindly. The second place was a girl. , Took over Li Mai and said''thank you all''.


    Then took Wen Mo''s hand, the three of them bowed to everyone.


    There was thunderous applause in the hall.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. Xiao Mo''s classmates are all good boys and take good care of him.


    Wen Mo walked down the stage step by step with applause and flowers.


    Sitting in his office, Wen Jianmin couldn¡¯t help but click to open the school¡¯s homepage. There was a live broadcast, the traffic was very small, there were not too many people who followed, and there were no media visits, and there were only dozens of messages, all of which were long praised. It had to be good-looking, good-looking, and a schoolmaster. The little girls were sending flowers crazily in the barrage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： He is the savior

    Chapter 87 He is the Savior


    Wen Jianmin looked at the child under the light, a little annoyed, and buckled the phone back, got up and left the office upset.


    Wen Mo got off the stage, and several of his classmates rushed up, rubbed his hair, and touched his trophy lovingly, congratulating him.


    Wen Mo''s smile was a bit shy, and the whole person was a bit at a loss. Wen Qiao stepped forward and thanked those classmates for him, and then said: "Laihuayuan, sister invites you to dinner, and celebrates for us Xiao Mo."


    The classmates rejoiced and a group of people walked out surrounded by Wen Mo.


    Wen Chi pulled two to five to eight million, and he walked vigorously, as if he had won the grand prize, which was even more proud than Wen Mo.


    As soon as I left the cultural center, I saw a large group of reporters suddenly rushing up to the door, each with a camera in his hand, flashing lights one after another, and the microphone poked in front of Wen Mo''s face.


    The reporters were like hungry wolves who saw their prey appear, their eyes shining brightly.


    "Hello, you are Wen Mo, the Junior Olympiad Champion, right?"


    "I heard that you are autistic."


    "Excuse me, what is the education in your family?"


    "May I ask who is your parent?"


    One after another, the sound of forcing questions came over, and they were surrounded by water, and the flashing light stabbed Wen Mo to open his eyes.


    Wen Chi''s anger was on the verge: "Where are you reporters from? Who asked you to come? Don''t accept the interview, get out of it."


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to embrace Wen Mo, blocking for him the reporters who desperately tried to bring the microphone to his mouth.


    "Get out, get out of everything."


    While holding Wen Mo, she also told Wen Chi not to have physical conflicts with the reporters.


    These unscrupulous reporters will take some photos and videos, and Wen Chi will be pushed to the cusp of the storm.


    She protected Wen Mo with one hand and Wen Chi with the other hand. She walked to the intersection with difficulty. Su Yun stretched out her hand to block the reporters with difficulty: "We are not accepting interviews."


    "I heard that Wen Mo is autistic, can I not speak?"


    "Are you a parent, right? How do you educate children with autism?"


    "Will this kind of children be particularly difficult to educate? Do you have a lot of hardship as family members?"


    There was a black Maybach parked on the side of the road. Fu Nanli only assumed that he had misread it, but he saw that it was Wen Qiao who was being chased by a group of reporters carrying long guns.


    The driver banged twice and Wen Qiao saw her savior.


    "Get in the car." Fu Nanli reached out and opened the door. Wen Qiao hugged Wen Mo and pushed aside the reporters who were crowded around him. After getting into the car, Su Yun and Wen Chi followed.


    Wen Chi sat in the co-pilot, with four people in the back seat.


    Wen Qiao squeezed beside Fu Nanli, looking worriedly at her with her eyes down and her body trembling warmly, "Xiao Mo, are you okay?"


    Wen Mo didn''t speak, as if she couldn''t hear her voice.


    Those reporters were like zombies besieging the city, slamming on the window of the car, and Fu Nanli solemnly ordered the driver to drive.


    "Master, are you still going to the dinner party?"


    "Send them back first."


    "Yes."


    As the car galloped on the wide road, Wen Qiao looked at Wen Mo worriedly: "Xiao Mo, are you okay?"


    Wen Mo tightly grasped Wen Qiao''s hand, trying to calm down the panic in his heart caused by the sudden influx of people, and didn''t want his sister to worry about being the only motivation to support him to overcome his psychological obstacles.


    He looked up at Wen Qiao and squeezed her hand.


    "Those people, don''t worry about it, you know?"


    Wen Mo nodded hard.


    "What''s wrong with him?" His big hand suddenly took her small hand.


    Wen Qiao was surprised, mother was sitting next to her, she wanted to pull it out.


    The man was so strong that he couldn''t allow her to step back and squeezed her hand tightly.


    thanks for your support


    Ask for a recommendation ticket! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： He is always nice to her

    Chapter 88 He is always nice to her


    The man was so strong that he couldn''t allow her to step back and squeezed her hand tightly.


    Fortunately, the cabin was dim, and he held her hand hanging by his legs. His mother was worried about Xiao Mo and did not pay attention to the small movements between them.


    In the narrow carriage, she was so nervous that her heart jumped to her throat, and she turned to look at the man beside her, her eyes suggesting that he let go.


    At this time, Master Fu had an afterthought: "What happened to him?"


    Wen Qiao could only let him hold her hand and whispered: "My brother, with autism, won the Youth Olympic Mathematical Championship today, and came to participate in the awards. I don''t know who notified so many reporters. He... Frightened."


    Wen Qiao never felt ashamed of his two younger brothers'' illnesses, and would not avoid this topic vaguely.


    Fu Nanli: "Do you need me to introduce a doctor?"


    "No, we are already receiving treatment, Dr. Chen Yanfei from the Film Psychology Clinic."


    Fu Nanli nodded: "Tell me if you have any difficulties."


    "Ok."


    Looking up at Wenchi, Wenchi''s emotional control is very good today, almost all within the controllable range, and the medicine is really useful.


    She was just wondering that neither the organizer nor the school notified the reporters. How did the reporters know that the Cultural Center would award awards?


    And obviously those people came straight to Xiaomo.


    Just now in the midst of the chaos, she noticed the logos on the microphones of several media outlets. The one squeezed in front was a reporter from Xinmin Daily.


    She will verify who broke the news of her brother''s award and autism to reporters.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped at the intersection of Shuying Road.


    Wen Qiao''s hand was still wrapped in the palm of the man, but with his fingers clasped, he could feel the ambiguity between the two.


    Su Yun was really messed up, she didn''t even react, why would the driver of this strange man know their address.


    And she has also been in a wealthy family. She still recognizes this man''s car as a Maybach. How could Jojo recognize such a rich man?


    She didn''t have the energy to take care of these issues, and she focused on Xiao Mo.


    She helped Wen Mo get out of the car.


    Wen Qiao was about to get up, his hand being held by the man, Wen Qiao was a little flustered, afraid that his mother would find the abnormal secret emotion between them, looked back at him, and pressed his voice: "What are you doing?"


    "Remember to tell me if you have any difficulties." The dark light on the roadside pressed his handsome face, and the man''s eyes were gentle and lingering.


    Wen Qiao wanted to say to him, ¡®Don¡¯t be so good to me, I¡¯m not worthy¡¯.


    "Jojo, why haven''t you gotten out of the car?" Mom''s voice came.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you if there is a problem." She hurriedly responded and got out of the car.


    The car left slowly.


    Su Yun just remembered: "Qiaoqiao, who is that gentleman?"


    Wen Chi put his hands in his trouser pockets and stared at Wen Qiao to see how she fooled her mother.


    "One of Lu Youyou''s brothers takes good care of me."


    Wen Chi:...


    Suddenly there is such a valuable brother, does Lu Youyou know?


    Su Yun didn''t think too much, and the family of four returned home.


    Wen Qiao calmed Wen Mo''s emotions again, until Wen Mo wrote on the phone, "Sister, I''m really fine, don''t worry".


    Wen Qiao returned to the room now.


    Haimao¡¯s music director Song Hao sent her a message, saying that the song she composed, sung by the popular young student Shang Fan, had been recorded and planned to be released at the end of summer vacation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Union second

    Chapter 89 Union Second


    For these two days, is the composer signed directly by Wen Qiao or does she use her stage name?


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, and then returned to Song Hao: "The stage name, Mu Yue."


    She is not Xu Lu, she won a piano international grand prix, and she can''t wait for Wen Jianmin to buy her a headline, and she has been interviewed by several self-media. The talented piano girl has been fired for more than half a year.


    "Don''t use your real name? Shang Fan also likes the music you compose very much. I also want to arrange an interview for you, and I also want to arrange you and Shang Fan on the show together."


    "no need."


    She wants to be a low-key college student, and now her brothers have not improved, she can''t live under the flashlight.


    Song Hao didn''t force her, so he used the stage name Mu Yue.


    Wen Qiao checked the relevant news of Xinmin Daily on the Internet and found the reporter named Li Ting who was the closest today. It was not difficult to find Li Ting''s phone number.


    Journalists usually have the habit of recording.


    This kind of unscrupulous reporter, Wen Qiao spent 10,000 yuan to buy the phone recording that called him to break the news.


    However, the other party used a voice changer.


    Wen Qiao frowned, wishing that she had no experience with the audio processed by the voice changer.


    She remembered the SY she had won in the online competition.


    After searching that Weibo, I saw that they had a union.


    If you want to join the trade union, you must go through the heavy assessments of the trade union chairman and the dazzling procedures. Wen Qiao calmly conquered one by one. The trade union chairman is a foreigner, and finally couldn''t help feeling...


    "It only took four minutes longer than SY. You are currently the second in the entire W union. Welcome to join, Bai Ze."


    Bai Ze, her trade union name, is taken from ancient beasts and is a symbol of auspiciousness.


    Wen Qiao found the big guy SY with the head of Eucalyptus in the trade union, showing that he is not online. She sent him a message in English, "Can you reverse the audio, please reply me if you can".


    -


    The magazine''s charity dinner was held at the Hang Lung Cultural Center in Shallow Lake. Almost all the first-line stars in the circle were present. The red carpet was shining with stars, covered with crowns, and clothes and temples.


    The daughters and ladies of Haicheng were almost all present.


    Just because I heard that Fu Nanli wanted to hold his aunt''s field, he would come to this charity dinner.


    After drinking two glasses of wine, He Qian glanced at the second floor unconsciously.


    She knew that there were many small private rooms on the second floor, and some low-key young ladies were unwilling to socialize with everyone in the atrium, so they stayed in the private room and asked the assistant to raise the placard at the auction.


    And Fu Nanli''s private room is in the middle of the second floor, with one-sided floor-to-ceiling windows. People inside can see the entire atrium scene, but people outside cannot see the scene inside.


    Her good friend, Su Yuanyuan, a daughter of the watch tycoon, held her hand: "He Yan went to the second floor with her brother, probably to the Fu Nan gift room, let''s go too."


    The two went to the spiral staircase, took a look at the VIP invitation letter to the security guard, and walked up to the VIP area on the second floor, holding hands.


    Behind them are the enviable eyes of the female stars.


    Su Yuanyuan snorted: "He Yan relied on her brother and Fu Shao to be good friends, always around him, and it always made people misunderstand how close she and Fu Shao were. Seriously, Fu Shao didn''t care at all. She, Cici, I am optimistic about you. I think you are much more prettier than He Yan. She spends all her time on her intellectual personality, not because she doesn¡¯t look good."


    He Qian could only smile bitterly.


    They didn''t even know that Fu Nanli already had a girlfriend.


    Not long after I got on the second floor, I heard a lot of movement downstairs. Looking back, Fu Nanli came.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Fu Shao, well-known double standard

    Chapter 90 Fu Shao, well-known double standard


    The guests all looked forward to see what kind of deity the young Master Fu, who was the captain of the airline, was like.


    It is a pity that there are too many people around him, the third floor from the left and the third from the right.


    Fu Nanli wore a handmade high-definition suit, with one hand in his pocket, and headed to the second floor with a cold look. On both sides were his mother Ye Minqiu and his aunt Ye Minchun.


    He Qian saw Mrs. Fu and immediately went to the wall.


    Ye Minqiu still saw her and chuckled lightly with contempt in her eyes. She knew that Mrs. Fu still did not like her.


    Fu Nanli went straight into the private room without squinting his eyes.


    Su Yuanyuan teased her: "Let''s go in too."


    He Qian shook her head: "I won''t go in."


    Mrs. Fu has a fierce temper and has always been going straight. If she doesn''t like her, she won''t give her face. Why should she go in for her own humiliation?


    Just about to go downstairs, someone behind her called to stop her: "Miss He?"


    He Qian turned her head, and it was Lin Mingshu who came.


    Lin Mingshu tried to find out Wen Qiao''s information last time, because she also gave birth to the idea of ??deceiving Fu Nanli with amnesia, so she can conclude that the little girl named Wen Qiao is definitely not good.


    However, Master Fu didn''t know what was going on. After learning that the little girl and the dealer were unclear, instead of kicking the girl, the relationship seemed to be closer.


    That girl is really a fox and misfortune, she can actually turn her head away from the cold-hearted Master Fu.


    "Something?"


    Lin Mingshu whispered: "I have a few words to tell you, can I take a step to speak?"


    He Qian patted Su Yuanyuan''s hand: "You go down first, and I will come right away."


    -


    Inside the private room, Ye Minchun patted Fu Nanli on the shoulder: "I have hosted this charity dinner for ten years. This is the first time you have participated. Why do you suddenly save me face?"


    "Ms. Fu asked me to come, and the left and right are also idle." Fu Nanli took a sip of the wine handed over by the girl.


    Ye Minchun was akimbo with anger: "Sister, your son''s straight-forward temperament must be inherited from you."


    Ye Minqiu hugged her waist: "He is teasing you, is the person in charge of the dinner so idle? Go down and say hello."


    "The most distinguished guest, Mr. Fu, is here, who do I want to greet?"


    "Okay, why do you still love the poor so much?"


    It was He Jun¡¯s sister He Yan who handed the wine to Fu Nanli.


    He Yan was left in the cold, feeling a little disappointed. In the past, Fu Nanli would occasionally nod her head and smile a little. Why is it colder today than before, and even her eyes seemed to say "I don''t know this person" feel?


    Is it her illusion?


    Ye Minqiu held a wine glass and patted Fu Nanli on the shoulder: "Some friends have also come here. I''m going out to socialize. I''m not allowed to drive around in advance. Did you hear?"


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly, which seemed to be an answer.


    Ye Minqiu and his sister walked out, and they complained: "It''s like an ice cube all day, and I''m so cherished words to my old lady. I don''t understand why so many young girls are so infatuated with him."


    "He looks handsome."


    "I think it''s like that."


    Fu Nanli drank a little tequila at the bottom of the cup, and He Jun picked up the wine glass and poured him wine.


    Uncle Li gave him a popular science map about his relationship, so He Jun is his closest friend, he recognizes.


    "Nan Li, are you here today, are you planning to shoot any collection?"


    He Yan looked at him with a smile.


    Fu Nanli held the wine glass, stretched out his index finger, pointed at He Yan, and looked at He Jun: "Who is this?"


    He Yan''s heart sank, her expression that had always been gentle and stiff for a moment.


    He Jun came over: "What do you mean? Don''t even know my sister?"


    "Oh, your sister." Fu Nanli looked faintly.


    "what''s wrong with you?"


    "There was a car accident before, and I forgot something, so I don''t need to talk to my elders, lest they worry."


    He Jun joked: "Amnesia? Then let me tell you, my sister is your girlfriend, do you have to take it all?"


    Fu Nanli raised her chin slightly, and squinted at him: "I already have a girlfriend."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Tooth for tooth (plus more)

    Chapter 91 A tooth for a tooth (plus more)


    He Yan shook her hand, and the wine bottle in her hand crashed to the ground. Fortunately, the carpet was spread. The bottle was not broken. The corners of her mouth twitched a little. She looked at Fu Nanli: "Do you have a girlfriend? He... He Qian?"


    "No."


    "Who is that?"


    Fu Nanli frowned and glanced at her, seemingly disgusted with her thorough questioning and rudeness.


    Only when He Yan came back to her senses, she was too aggressive and made Fu Nanli unhappy.


    "Then...you have your birthday in a few days, can you take your girlfriend to meet us?"


    He Jun also roared: "Just in Xiaotangshan, I want to see where the sacred can actually conquer you."


    The first lot was launched downstairs, a simple diamond necklace with a large screen in the private room. Fu Nanli called out and asked his assistant to take the lot.


    -


    He Qian''s face was solemn. After hearing Lin Mingshu''s words just now, she realized that Wen Qiao must have used Fu Nanli''s amnesia to pretend to be his girlfriend.


    She is definitely a bad person, with sinister intentions. In any case, she must dismantle Wen Qiao''s mask.


    -


    It was not until ten o''clock that Wen Qiao received the reply from SY.


    "Sent from the audio." The man was also a cherished word.


    But Wen Qiao had an inexplicable sense of trust in him, and quickly posted the audio.


    The Great God deserves to be a Great God, but within a quarter of an hour, he helped her restore the original sound of the audio, and also included a tutorial, so it doesn''t look cold at all.


    Wen Qiao still wants to talk to him, but it''s offline again.


    When she clicked on the audio, Wen Qiao''s face was cold, she guessed right, it was Xu Lu as expected.


    It''s Xu Lu again.


    Or Xu Lu.


    Their family has left the Wen family, and she is still unwilling to give up. For so many years, she has been painstakingly alone.


    In the beginning, brainwashing her was on her own, so that she did not go to college.


    Then there is deliberately irritating Wen Chi;


    Now I am looking for someone to stimulate Wen Mo.


    Her fingers tapped the mouse lightly one after another, and there was a chill in her eyes.


    Wen Mo''s thing still spread, saying that there is a genius autistic teenager in Ninth Middle School, who can''t speak, but won the Olympic Mathematics championship with full marks.


    There is a high degree of discussion on the Internet, even almost on the hot search, Wen Qiao did not spend money to reduce the hot search, because she knows that someone is more anxious than she.


    That person is Wen Jianmin.


    His son, who was driven away as soon as he was diagnosed with autism, is now living under the spotlight and is being talked about.


    He was terrified.


    Even though he spent money to withdraw the hot search on the Internet, many people still called and asked him about Wen Mo.


    Uncontrollably, Haicheng celebrity circle, his business district, many people know that he has an autistic son.


    Wen Jianmin was furious and called Su Yun to settle the account.


    Wen Qiao was listening, and Wen Jianmin on the other end of the phone was just like crazy, roaring


    "Autistics should stay at home honestly, why do you want to get out? Why do you want reporters to interview? Just want to show the limelight?


    Two million are given, why do these tricks? You are so happy when you see me being laughed at by others? "


    Su Yun''s fingers trembled when she heard these abuses.


    Wen Qiao answered the phone and said calmly: "Want to know who broke the news? I''ll send an audio to your WeChat and see for yourself."


    Talking, snapped up the phone.


    Wen Jianmin''s cell phone quickly received an audio, he opened the suspected place, Xu Lu''s voice came--


    Add more! !


    Recommended tickets are in the top 100


    So I add a chapter today, thank you for your support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： You unfamiliar white-eyed wolf

    Chapter 92, you unfamiliar white-eyed wolf


    "Don''t worry about who I am, I will break the news to you. Tomorrow, the Municipal Cultural Center will have a Youth Olympiad Awards. The winners are very special..."


    Wen Jianmin was furious, dropped the phone and left the company angrily.


    When Xu Lu watched the comments on the Internet fermented, she hooked her lips. Wen Mo has such a high degree of attention now, as long as she travels, she will receive attention from others, and social barriers will be more serious.


    Suddenly, there was a rush of footsteps. As soon as she raised her head, she saw Wen Jianmin hurriedly walking to the living room. She stood up obediently and looked at Wen Jianmin with a smile.


    ''Snapped! A big slap caught off guard, Xu Lu stunned and fell on the sofa.


    Zhong Hui and Wen Xuan who watched TV were taken aback.


    Zhong Hui hurried over and took Wen Jianmin''s arm, her face pale and said: "Jianmin, what''s the matter with you? How can you beat the child in a good manner?"


    "This white-eyed wolf who eats inside and out, I really raised you for nothing!"


    Xu Lu shrank on the sofa, shivering in fear, "Uncle Wen, you...what''s wrong with you?"


    Wen Jianmin was so angry that he lost his sanity, took out his phone, and played the audio that he received: "You know how important reputation is to me. You also told reporters to interview Wen Mo, and you told them that he was autistic. I am sick now. My business partners all know that I have an autistic son, Xu Lu. I have always treated you as a boudoir, so you will avenge your revenge?"


    Listening to the audio, Xu Lu trembled with fright.


    She obviously used the voice changer, what kind of monster the other party was, not only got the audio, but also reversed her voice changer.


    Is it Wen Qiao?


    No... it''s impossible, why is Wen Qiao so capable?


    "Uncle Wen, that...that''s not me. You also know that now that technology is advanced, someone must have collected my voice and deliberately framed me. You have been treating me as your own. How could I do such a thing?"


    "You still quibble! When I was a fool? Your credit card has been stopped by me. Don''t expect me to spend any more money for you in the future, Zhong Hui, did you hear that?"


    At this time, Zhong Hui can only calm his anger, "I heard it, Jianmin, don''t be angry."


    "If you do anything like this, get out of Wen''s house for me!"


    After speaking, angrily rushed out the door.


    Xu Lu covered her face and cried in a low voice. Zhong Hui pulled her hand away, and saw the red palm prints on her face. She said in distress, "Why are you so confused? What do you mind about Uncle Wen the most? Don¡¯t you know what?"


    Xu Lu choked in a low voice: "It was Wen Qiao who forced me. She tried her best. Zhuang Yan ignores me now. Am I going to sit still and let her count me?"


    "You can deal with Wen Qiao, but you have to understand where your Uncle Wen''s bottom line is. Do you understand what I''m talking about? Tonight, I will apologize to you sincerely and sincerely. ?"


    Xu Lu covered her face and nodded: "Will Uncle Wen forgive me?"


    "Yes, you will be better in the future, you know?"


    Xu Lu''s phone shook, and the message from Wen Qiao¡ª¡ª


    ¡®See you in the alley at the back door of the school at 7:30 in the evening. ¡¯


    At 7:30 in the evening, it was dark, and Xu Lu came to the alley at the back of the school ten minutes early. Because it was summer vacation, the shops outside the alley were closed early, and the silence in the alley made her scalp numb.


    She took out the phone, clicked on the recording, and sneered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Dont heal the scar, forget the pain

    Chapter 93 Don''t heal the scar, forget the pain


    Wen Qiao, if you dare to use violence against me, I will expose you.


    Anyway, as long as it does not affect Uncle Wen''s face, he will not be angry.


    Suddenly hearing the sound of footsteps, Xu Lu''s heart trembled suddenly, put her phone in her jeans pocket, and turned to look.


    The street lamp at the entrance of the alley hits behind Wen Qiao, dragging a long shadow, backlit, and unable to see her expression clearly, as if Shura is dying, step by step towards her.


    Fear, this was Xu Lu''s first reaction.


    She reached out and touched the phone in her trouser pocket, and stepped back, Wen Qiao, if you dare to touch my hair, I will expose it to you immediately.


    Getting closer, Xu Lu saw Wen Qiao''s expressionless face and grim eyes, and she leaned against the wall in fright, "Wen Qiao, you...you called me out, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao approached her and stretched out his hand: "Phone."


    Xu Lu trembled: "Wh...what?"


    Wen Qiao looked down on your long-winded expression, and reached out to touch the phone in her trouser pocket.


    Xu Lu''s heart touched her throat.


    "Recording?"


    Xu Lu stopped breathing in fear, why is Wen Qiao so scary now?


    Wen Qiao turned off the recording software, deleted the audio clip just now, and clicked, the phone was thrown on the ground, she stepped on it, and the phone broke in half.


    "You..." Wen Qiao grabbed her neck, Xu Lu''s words stuck in her throat, looking at her in horror.


    "With such multimedia notifications from one family to another, you really took great pains."


    Xu Lu said with difficulty: "I...I don''t."


    Snap, Wen Qiao slapped her heavily, "I sent the audio to Wen Jianmin. It might be useful to quibble with him, but it''s useless with me, you know?"


    Xu Lu''s eyes flickered and she did not dare to look directly at Wen Qiao.


    "Not only did you find the media to stimulate Wen Mo, but you also found a vocational high school student, wanting to provoke Wen Chi, why? You want Wen Chi to kill someone and go to jail?"


    Xu Lu was horrified and looked at Wen Qiao. Why does she know everything?


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Don''t even dare to say, believe it or not, I won''t let you get out of this alley tonight?" She lightly opened her lips, but what she said was creepy, and Xu Lu was breathing fast and panicked.


    "In the future, if you dare to hurt my brother and my family, Xu Lu, what do you care about most, I know, I will break your rich dream and let Wen Jianmin drive you out of the Wen family, have you heard?"


    Xu Lu suffocated and stared at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao tilted her head and looked at her with a smile: "You poke your sore spots, right? If you want to be safe in the rich, then you will give me more honest duties. If you dare to deceive me, I will make you pay a hundred times. Price, did you hear it?"


    Xu Lu was pinched, unable to breathe or speak.


    "Blink when you hear it." Wen Qiao''s tone was even a bit playful, like a devil with a knife in his smile.


    Xu Lu could only blink, and Wen Qiao patted her face: "Remember what you said today, don''t heal the scar and forget the pain."


    After speaking, letting go of her neck, Xu Lu softened her legs and knelt on the ground, coughing violently.


    The sound of footsteps sounded again, and Wen Qiao had already taken a frightening step and left the alley.


    She picked up the phone, the screen was shattered, and Wen Qiao''s foot seemed to have a nail in the sole of her shoe, and completely trampled on her phone. She stood up and stomped her foot in annoyance.


    Why was she so confused just now?


    What''s so scary about Wen Qiao?


    Obviously she pretended to faint and caused Zhuang Yan to misunderstand her, so she waited for the opportunity to retaliate.


    Thinking of Wen Qiao''s disgusting face under Leng Yuexia, she couldn''t help but shudder, and she must be more careful in doing things in the future.


    Back home, Wen Qiao''s phone shook, showing that it was a message from Fu Cheng.


    It was the cousin Fu Cheng who was close to Fu Nanli and knew everyone by himself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： The computer was hacked

    Chapter 94 The computer is completely hacked


    [August 18th, Master¡¯s birthday, you know? ]


    Message from Fu Cheng.


    Wen Qiao still didn''t know, and quickly thanked this elder brother, Fu Jiang gave her a million before, and she was thinking how to spend it on Fu Nanli.


    Birthday gifts, one million spent at one time, not small.


    Wen Qiao walked into the living room and saw her mother sitting on the sofa, holding the remote control in her hand, looking at the TV in a daze.


    Wen Qiao knew that Wen Mo''s affairs had been exposed, and Wen Jianmin called her indiscriminately and reprimanded her, leaving her very hurt.


    Wen Jianmin is really stupid, confused and irritable, she is not worth it for her mother.


    There was a knock on the door, and it was Aunt Rong, Wen''s nanny, who treated them better than her father, and would come to see them every now and then.


    Today I am going out to buy groceries, so stop by.


    Wen Qiao poured a glass of water for Aunt Rong. Aunt Rong sighed and said: "Mr. Rong is always losing his temper at home recently."


    Wen Qiao hooked his lips and raised a white-eyed wolf stepdaughter. The secret he kept to his death was known to everyone, and he lost his most important face. Can he lose his temper every day?


    "I also heard that all the computers in the company were hacked yesterday. I heard that a lot of data was lost. After the husband came back, he made another fire."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows slightly: "The computer was hacked?"


    "Yeah, I don''t understand that either. I said that at the same time, all computers across the company were hacked."


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully, "Did you find out what happened later?"


    "I checked, but no problems were found. I heard that people from a professional computer company were invited to check. Very high-end technical personnel. After checking for a day, I didn''t find out who it was. It''s messing up."


    It was sunny outside, Wen Qiao took out the big watermelon from the refrigerator, cut into several slices, gave one slice to mother and Aunt Rong, and another slice to Wen Chi who was playing the game, and finally entered the room with the plate.


    Xiao Mo is not in good condition these few days and is easily frightened. In the morning, he took him to Dr. Chen for psychological counseling. The rest of the time, he reads in the bedroom.


    He was wearing a horizontal striped T-shirt, fragile and pale, and the door opened. He quivered, Wen Qiao''s heart followed, and he smiled at him: "Xiao Mo, eat watermelon."


    He sat on the side of the bed, Wen Qiao handed him the watermelon, he took a bite and smiled at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao touched his head: "Yesterday Wen Jianmin called and scolded his mother. Are you very angry?"


    Wen Mo lowered his eyes, did not look at her, nor did he show any expression on his face.


    "Don''t take him to heart. He is only our blood father, but emotionally, we don''t need to treat such a person as a father. When he speaks, you should just fart, don''t worry, do you hear it?"


    Wen Mo nodded.


    "He also suffered retribution. I heard Aunt Rong said that all the computers in his company were hacked yesterday. I don''t know which hacker avenged us."


    Wen Mo had closed his eyes and ate the watermelon, as if he hadn''t heard what she said, and seemed not interested in this topic.


    Soon after eating a big watermelon, Wen Qiao touched his head: "The sun will go down for a while, and it will not be so hot. Let''s go for a walk, and we can''t always get bored at home, you know?"


    He nodded.


    Wen Qiao came out of the room with the plate, Aunt Rong had already left, and her mother was cooking dinner in the kitchen.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the computer desk and knocked on the table. Wen Chi looked up at her: "What are you doing?"


    Wen Qiao took off his earphones: "How is Xiaomo''s computer skills?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Fu Shao birthday party (plus more)

    Chapter 95 Fu Shao¡¯s Birthday Banquet (plus more)


    Wen Chi scratched his messy hair: "Don''t he just use the computer to play minesweeper? That''s it, elementary school level."


    "How about in school? How about computer class?"


    "You haven''t been to junior high school. What can you learn in computer class? Typing, office software word, use of excel, it''s over."


    Wen Qiao folded his arms, so if masturbation was not Xiao Mo, who would it be?


    -


    On August 18, it was still hot, and the evening breeze from the shallow lake blew over in the evening, making Xiaotangshan slightly cooler.


    In the yard outside the private room, tuberrose and sycamore bloom alternately.


    He Jun, He Yan and Fu Chuan Fu Cheng came early, and the two brothers Fu Huaiyuan and Fu Huaiming were sent to Africa. This time Fu Nanli could not come to congratulate him on his birthday.


    On Shuying Road, when Wen Qiao saw Lu Youyou, he was so shocked that his chin was about to fall, and he pulled her tail skirt: "Will it be so grand?"


    Lu Youyou was extremely excited: "Qiaoqiao, I also want to thank you for taking me to Fu Shao''s birthday party, and it''s Xiaotangshan. Of course I have to dress up."


    Wen Qiao picked from the closet and chose a white skirt: "For this one, your long tail skirt is too exaggerated."


    "Exaggerated?"


    "Very exaggerated."


    The news of Fu Nanli came over. The car had stopped in the alley. Wen Qiao quickly helped Lu Youyou change clothes and then hurriedly took her out.


    Lu Youyou feels self-consciously: "My driver will just send me to Xiaotangshan, so I won''t disturb you and Shao Fu."


    Fu Nanli smiled commendably at her, and Lu Youyou held a car behind her nymphomaniac face.


    Wen Qiao got into the car and stuck to the man''s side again. She was a little flustered when he came back just after flying.


    She wears a dark red suspender dress. The girl is in a very good figure, with no trace of fat. With the red color, the skin is as white as suet jade.


    In the thick night, her complexion was even more embarrassing.


    He picked up the long velvet box beside him and took out a necklace from it, "Turn around, I will put it on for you."


    Wen Qiao was a little confused: "Huh? I...I don''t usually wear this kind of necklace."


    The cold touch of the necklace and the warmth of his fingertips have fallen on his neck.


    "Then wear it on special occasions." The voice stuck to her auricle, her heart throbbing inexplicably.


    Wen Qiao looked down at the shiny diamond necklace around her neck, annoyed, "I''m a student, it''s not suitable to wear this kind of precious thing."


    "It''s not expensive and there is no psychological burden."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, it''s not expensive.


    But she forgot that she and Fu Nanli recognized that they were not expensive, and they were not the same standard.


    "Today is your birthday, right?"


    She clung to his shoulders and looked up at him slightly.


    She didn''t know that such a posture would make her eyes twitched slightly, and her indescribable amorous feelings seemed to seduce people with every smile.


    Fu Nanli saw the "Hilton" hotel flashing outside, and resisted the urge to let the driver stop and carry people into the hotel.


    Seeing his dignified expression and not speaking, Wen Qiao got started and touched his face, "Why don''t you tell me about your birthday today?"


    Fu Nanli grabbed her hand and breathed slightly, "Don''t touch it."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "The birthday gift I prepared for you, you can look forward to it."


    Fu Nanli''s hand to press the car window was obviously so impatient. The car window opened, and the wind from the lake blew in. The charming man closed his eyes and exhaled.


    Add more!


    Ask for a recommendation ticket


    Recommended tickets are added to the top 50


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Yan Jue Si Nine City

    Chapter 96 Yan Jue Four Nine Cities


    The car had already parked in front of the club, and Fu Nanli was still crowded into the private room by Zhongxing Pengyue.


    As soon as the door opened, the people inside stood up immediately, only He Jun was still lazy on the sofa.


    He Yan saw the girl Fu Nanli was holding her, and her heart sank to the bottom with just one glance.


    Mingyan, the girl is very aggressive, with a very public appearance. Every feature is perfect. She has a small face with big palms, a slender neck, and her skin is as white as milk.


    Leaning in Fu Nanli''s arms is the model of disaster that made the "king of the king not reign early" in ancient times.


    Moreover, the diamond necklace she wore on her neck was clearly the diamond necklace that Fu Nanli spent seven million photographs at the charity dinner two days ago.


    It turned out to be given to her.


    He Jun suddenly got excited, got up and walked to Fu Nanli: "Fu Nanli, you can, quietly found such a beautiful girlfriend."


    The girl is so beautiful, she can be beautiful.


    Haicheng, also known as Sijiucheng.


    After talking about shaking hands with Wen Qiao, Fu Nanli took the person into his arms and walked to the sofa: "This is He Jun, my friend."


    Wen Qiao politely called out to Brother He Jun.


    Fu Nanli frowned.


    She didn''t seem to have called his brother before. Last time, she was called Brother He, and now he is called Brother He Jun.


    The pronunciation is soft and soft, and the tip of my heart is scratched a little. I want the name elder brother to become his exclusive term.


    The hand around her waist tightened slightly.


    Lu Youyou looked at Fu Nanli with a smile: "Fu Shao, can I take a photo with everyone?"


    The purpose of coming today is to hold Xu Lu and Zhao Tong in the circle of friends.


    Because it was Wen Qiao''s friend, Fu Nanli gave her a lot of face and waved a few people over.


    Wen Qiao whispered: "Don''t send Fu Nanli, he doesn''t like to show his face."


    Fu Nanli pulled her wrist hard, Wen Qiao fell to his lap, and the man''s low voice came: "Then you can block for me."


    Wen Qiao''s face became hot, red spread from cheeks to neck, instinctively stretched out his hand to grab the man''s thumb, and looked back at him, "You..."


    The man reached out and turned her face, with a smile in his voice: "Look at the camera, I took a picture."


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows: "This angle is good, Qiaoqiao, you completely blocked Fu Shao, I''m going to shoot, one, two, three..."


    The photo is taken.


    He Yan''s face was not so good, she watched Wen Qiaochuan blushing down from Fu Nanli''s legs.


    Fu Nanli only introduced her brother and left her out again.


    She picked up the velvet box on the side and walked over, "Nan Li, this is a birthday gift I prepared for you, Vacheron Constantin co-branded limited edition, I personally designed it, the diamond on the dial..."


    "Thanks, let it go."


    He Yan''s heart sank for the second time.


    This watch is not only expensive to make, close to one million, but she has spent enough time designing it six months ago, but he has no intention of even looking at it.


    She was a little embarrassed, but her brother helped her out, picked up the box and leaned to Fu Nanli: "It''s too much without even looking at it."


    Fu Nanli opened the box and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Very beautiful, thanks."


    After that, put the lid on the box and set it aside.


    Everyone can hear the perfunctory tone in the tone.


    He Yan looked at Wen Qiao and barely forced a smile: "What gift did you prepare for Nan Li?"


    I heard that it was the daughter who drove out of the Wen family, and the gift she gave would be shabby.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： He has never been so gentle

    Chapter 97 He has never been so gentle


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at Fu Nanli: "Do you have an astronomical telescope here?"


    "Have."


    "Can they be sent here?"


    "Fu Cheng, let them send it over."


    "Ok."


    He Yan smiled. Could it be that he gave Fu Nanli a sky full of stars, not spending a penny, just relying on opportunistic tricks?


    The girl is not sincere enough.


    In about ten minutes, an astronomical telescope was pushed into the yard by a trolley, and Wen Qiao took Fu Nanli''s hand and walked out.


    He Yan, who was following the crowd, gave a chuckle. It was indeed a trick of a primary school student, without sincerity.


    The staff removed the telescope, and Fu Cheng said to Fu Nan: "Brother, you learn astrophysics, adjust the parameters yourself, we don''t understand this either."


    He Yan smiled and said, "Couldn''t... give me some meteor shower to Nanli? Will there be a Leo meteor shower tonight?"


    I have to say that although this gift does not cost money, the idea is **** romantic.


    It really takes advantage of the loopholes.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "No."


    This gift, she spent a lot of money, a full one million.


    Fu Nanli adjusted the telescope in his hand while explaining to Wen Qiao: "If the telescope is equipped with an equatorial mount, adjust the balance of the telescope''s right ascension and declination axis. Next, adjust the optical axis of the main mirror and the finder mirror to be parallel. What do you want me to see?"


    Wen Qiao squinted at the camera: "Can you see the asteroid group in the tail of Leo?"


    Fu Nanli lowered his body, bowed his head to look for the stars, adjusted his angle: "Did you see it?"


    "Which ones?"


    Fu Nanli drew a pattern on her palm: "Can you see it?"


    The few light bulbs behind quietly watched the two show their affection, and He Yan''s eyes were lonely.


    "Well, I can see that there are a total of ten stars. I bought them and named them after you, Fu Nanli. This is my birthday present for you."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly: "Huh?"


    Wen Qiao clapped his hands and Lu Youyou immediately handed over the certificate. Wen Qiao smiled and held the asteroid naming certificate to Fu Nanli: "Now, I bought you ten stars, the numbering certificate issued by the International Astronomical Union, and, They will use that part of the subscription money to do charity and public welfare and continue to research and develop astrophysics."


    He Yan''s eyes dimmed completely.


    Fu Nanli University is studying astrophysics. This little girl is too fond of what she wants. This gift is romantic and meaningful. In contrast, her watch has become a joke.


    Fu Cheng took the lead in applauding: "Brother, Xiao Wen''s gift is really a lot of thought. Asteroid subscription is not cheap. She only sells ten, let alone one million, Xiao Wen, you can, how Throw a million for the handsome Bo laugh."


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at Fu Nanli: "Do you like it?"


    Fu Nanli held her waist with one hand and her face with the other: "What you gave is the best gift I have received over the years."


    Wen Qiao climbed on his arm and smiled stupidly, "It''s fine if you like it, do you know the Fuxian Lake Observatory? The observation effect will be better over there, let''s go there in the future."


    Like the stupid son of the landlord''s family, he paid a lot of money just to smile for Pomeranian.


    Everyone felt that the role was reversed.


    Fu Cheng whispered: "Okay, leave the yard to other couples, let''s withdraw quickly, or the young master will wait on him with a cold face for a while, get acquainted."


    He Yan was pulled away by her brother.


    On the balcony of the other private room, He Yan lit a cigarette and frowned.


    He Jun glanced at her: "Give up, I''ve never seen him look at anyone with such gentle eyes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： be good

    Chapter 98


    He Yan spit out the smoke ring: "I was diagnosed with color weakness, and I did not give up on jewelry design, brother, you should know, I did not give up two words in my dictionary."


    "Why do you?"


    He Yan looked up at the same starry sky outside, "I thought you knew how much I liked him."


    "Do you think there is room for a third person to intervene between those two?"


    He Yan smiled: "The little girl is from a bad background. Fu Jia can''t tolerate such a girl as a wife. Before marriage, he can have fun and get married. His grandfather will not allow him to marry such a girl."


    He Jun lit a little soot: "Just be stubborn, you''ll be injured then, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    He Yan lowered her eyes, as if the oil and salt did not enter.


    -


    Wen Qiao turned his head and realized that the people who had been squeezed by the floor-to-ceiling windows just now didn''t know when they were gone. The yard was full of flowers and the starry sky above his head was surging, making it romantic like a dream.


    People who don''t laugh often are in a good mood tonight.


    Wen Qiao knew that his gift was indeed the right one.


    He is happy.


    She likes to see him happy.


    As his face got closer and closer, Wen Qiao panicked a bit, but forgot to push him away.


    With a clatter, the door was pulled open. Wen Qiao suddenly became sober and pushed Fu Nanli''s chest.


    Fu Nanli''s blue veins on her forehead jumped twice, and her eyes were cloudy.


    Fu Chuan smiled reluctantly: "Let¡¯s have dinner, the waiter will start serving dishes."


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Chuan with complicated eyes. How could he pick this time to come in to see Fu Nanli''s interest? This Fu Chuanguo is really staring at her.


    But also grateful that his sudden arrival woke her up.


    She is crazy, she almost did not resist Fu Nanli''s kiss just now.


    She touched the corners of her lips unconsciously, but fortunately she was reining in the cliff and the first kiss was still there.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to Fu Nanli: "I''m hungry, let''s go eat."


    Fu Nanli had a sullen face and embraced Wen Qiao, passing in front of Fu Chuan, Fu Chuan reluctantly gave up a smile.


    He Yan was very tortured for this dinner.


    Because Mr. Fu, who has always been expensive, helped the little girls around him from washing spoons with lemonade to pouring wine to serving dishes. The little girls were treated like arrogant princesses by him.


    She couldn''t hold her face, her face was gloomy, and she didn''t want to do the strong smile on the surface.


    After dinner was over, Lu Youyou, who had taken eight photos, was satisfied, Mingjin retreated, and leaned in front of Wen Qiao, "I''m leaving now, or else, will you stay in Xiaotangshan with Fu Shao tonight?"


    Wen Qiao glared at her: "I''ll go with you." Turning around to say goodbye to Fu Nanli, he was detained by the man and stuck in her ear, saying, "I will send you home tomorrow morning."


    Wen Qiao shook, desperately pulling Lu Youyou, "She drank a lot and was drunk, I want to send her back."


    Lu Youyou just wanted to shake his head, Wen Qiao pinched her waist, Lu Youyou felt that Fu Shao''s eyes were Ling Chi.


    "I..." Actually, I''m not drunk, and I don''t need someone to accompany him, but she didn''t dare to say, Qiao Qiao pinched her so much.


    On the side, Fu Chuan called Fu Nanli, as if talking about business affairs, Wen Qiao saw it, and immediately pulled down and slipped away quietly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Two million pocket money (plus more))

    Chapter 99, two million pocket money (plus more))


    Lu Youyou wanted to cry without tears: "I feel like I''m on Fu Shao''s assassination list, Qiaoqiao, I''m done."


    Wenqiao pulled her into the car and said to the driver like burning eyebrows: "Go, go."


    Lu Youyou looked at her ambiguously: "My next headline, let''s call it, Wen Xiaoqiao quickly escaped from Danny Fu''s kingsize bed!"


    Wen Qiao pinched her again, and Lu Youyou screamed.


    Fu Nanli looked back again, Wen Qiao was nowhere to be seen, and the expression in Fu Chuan''s eyes implied two points of displeasure.


    -


    On September 1, Wen Qiao started school.


    Yangyin is in the university city, which is divided into three campuses. Therefore, the school of music, the school of drama, and the Haicheng No. 1 University Fukai University students¡¯ canteens and bedrooms are all together.


    The drama academy are all students with amazing looks.


    Reopening the university randomly throws a brick, and all those hits are the college entrance examination champions in a certain place.


    Central Music is also only popular in piano, cello and violin.


    Wen Qiao and his folk music department are at the bottom of the central music department. Therefore, among the three universities, the folk music students are at the bottom of the food chain.


    On the day of the report, the students gathered in the living quarters after receiving the daily necessities.


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou have both signed up for boarding. Although the school is not far from home, they plan to go home to live in usually, but they reserve a dormitory in the school in case there is something to stay in the school for one night.


    The living area is extremely lively, after all, it is a mixed dormitory of three higher education institutions.


    Wen Qiao saw Xu Lu and Zhao Tong.


    But Xu Lu didn''t see Wen Jianmin, Wen Qiao smiled, Xu Lu''s eyes met her, she was a little scared, and she quickly avoided.


    Wen Qiao was queuing to pick up the dormitory supplies, sitting lazily on the suitcase, pulling out his mobile phone, and sending out a message.


    Xu Lu''s phone shook, and she looked down¡ª


    [If there are any bad comments about me in the university, you can wait for me]


    She became angry and gave Wen Qiao a fierce look, and her careful thoughts of evil could only be suppressed. She was really afraid of Wen Qiao now.


    Zhao Tong gratefully said: "There are a total of 368 freshmen in the Central Music Department. There are only 38 students in the folk music department. Among these 38 students, more than half are trying to transfer to the department. I see Wen Qiao. The few four-eyed boys in line behind, the short one, and the fancy dress are not mainstream? The students of Minle all look so stupid. Wen Qiao is like them, no one will put them in the eye."


    Xu Lu smiled. The camps were clearly divided. They were the top students, and Wen Qiao was the poor student.


    Why should she have a general knowledge of the poor students?


    Wen Qiao also dressed in ordinary clothes, T-shirt, jeans, canvas shoes, wearing a cap, and playing with her mobile phone. The seniors did not notice that there was a big beauty hidden in the non-mainstream line of folk music department.


    All of them ran to Xu Lu''s queue to help carry their luggage.


    Lu Youyou hummed: "Look at those seniors, who are vying to help Xu Lu and the others carry their luggage, and then look at the beautiful women who major in piano and cello. They all look like proud peacocks. What are you doing?"


    Wen Qiao is still playing with her mobile phone, anyway, she is strong, and she can still help Lu Youyou carry it without others'' help.


    Several seniors on the side talked excitedly: "Do you see Dai Yi, the new school of the Drama Academy? It''s really beautiful."


    Lu Youyou whispered, "That Dai Yi, when I took the art test, he started buying the marketing number and the most beautiful art candidate''s personal design. I think that''s the way it is, Jojo, it''s far behind you, really."


    Wen Qiao''s mobile phone shook, and he received a message with two million in the account.


    She was dumbfounded.


    Two million?


    I thought it was impossible to enter the top 50


    I underestimated you


    Add more to send


    Continue to ask for recommendation tickets~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： The flowers are endless

    Chapter 100 is endless


    "Hey, that... it''s called Xu Lu. It''s also pretty and innocent, and has won an international award. Is there any new student prettier than her?"


    "Looks like I didn''t notice."


    "It is estimated that it will become our new school. Look, there are so many seniors who have to help her carry luggage, seven or eight around her."


    Lu You You snorted coldly and murmured, "The one who is blind, the most beautiful is behind you."


    Wen Qiao didn''t even care about Lu Youyou whispering beside him, the whole person was shocked by these two million.


    News of Fu Nanli was sent over soon [for your pocket money]


    Wen Qiao:...


    After finally spending the one million Fu Jiang called her, he turned around and hit two million.


    She was really speechless to ask the sky.


    The sense of sight that is endless for generations to come.


    [I don¡¯t need so much pocket money]


    [Boarding]


    There was a loud noise from behind, and the group of seniors who usually played the violin and piano in a gentle and elegant manner had a dispute over the right to carry the luggage to Xu Lu.


    When two tall boys snatched Xu Lu''s suitcase, they accidentally ran into Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao, who was still wondering how to return the two million, was knocked to the ground by them.


    The pot really came from the sky.


    When Wen Qiao fell to the ground, Xu Lu was the most nervous.


    Originally Wen Qiao lowered her head to play with her mobile phone, and few people noticed her, but now she fell to the ground and many people''s eyes gathered.


    She hates Wen Qiao being the focus of others'' attention in any way.


    Lu Youyou helped Wen Qiao up and looked at the two boys fighting for luggage with indignation: "Are your eyes used as decorations? Didn''t you see anyone behind?"


    Wen Qiao''s cap fell off, and he reached out and patted the dirt on his body. When he looked up, the two boys were dumbfounded.


    The bright and flamboyant beauty comes with oppressive vision.


    Beautiful, better than Xu Lumei.


    It is even more beautiful than Dai Yi, the school flower of the Drama Academy.


    The two boys just looked at Wen Qiao dumbfounded.


    Lu Youyou screamed: "What are you looking at? I haven''t seen a beautiful woman."


    The two boys realized that they belonged to the folk music department, and they said in their eyes, ¡®why a beautiful lady has a bad head, I chose the folk music department, which is a hopeless major.¡¯


    Xu Lu always held a heart and looked nervously at the boys who were staring at Wen Qiao.


    The seniors who wanted to go forward to help Wenqiao with luggage found out that she was from the folk music department, so they gave up on this idea.


    After all, everyone looked down on the folk music department. Originally, a great beauty with a perfect score, because she was from the folk music department, her beauty was instantly discounted, only 70 points.


    And Xu Lu, although only seven or eighty points in appearance, but because he is playing the piano, he also won the international grand prix, blessed by countless auras, and instantly glorious, to praise Xu Lu, more face than Wen Qiao.


    There are still few people around Wen Qiao, and Xu Lu is still crowded.


    Xu Lu breathed a sigh of relief and gave Wen Qiao a triumphant look.


    Does Wen Qiao care about these things?


    There was no Xu Lu in her eyes, nor these superficial boys. She was troubled by how to return the two million to Fu Nanli.


    Who gives pocket money to two million?


    Asking Wen Jianmin for two million has already reached the point of completely tearing her skin. Why should Fu Nanli be so generous to her?


    After picking up the daily necessities, Xu Lu and Zhao Tong were relaxed. The seniors took over the heavy task of carrying luggage and walked past Wen Qiao and the others triumphantly.


    Wen Qiao and his dormitory was on the fifth floor, and Lu You walked to the second floor with luggage and gasped for breath.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Is the folk music department necessary?

    Chapter 101 Is it necessary for the folk music department to exist?


    Wen Qiao quickened his pace: "You wait for me here, and I will send mine to the dormitory to help you."


    Finished talking, rushed.


    Lu Youyou is holding on to the railing, my Joe, can you be a little conscious of a big beauty? You should be held up by everyone in your ancient beauty that allowed the emperor to "play with the lords".


    After a while, Wen Qiao turned back, and helped her carry the suitcase with one hand and the bedding with the other. Lu Youyou followed and shouted, "I''ll carry one."


    "It''s okay, I''ll be fine."


    Followed by Zhao Tong and Xu Lu, each holding a glass of Frappuccino in his hand, Zhao Tong sneered: "Have you seen? There is not even a helper with luggage. You are still sad because of Wen Qiao. , The folk music department, the wind and rain are swaying, and the wind is still in the wind. Someday Wen Qiao will be reading, the department will be closed, and she will go home."


    Xu Lu smiled a little now.


    -


    There are four people in the dormitory, Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou, another girl with short hair and neutral wind is making the bed, and a girl with a loli wind in Hanfu looks a little timid.


    Lu Youyou is familiar with herself and introduced herself. The short-haired girl is Lin Xiang, who plays the flute, and the Lolita girl is Chunxiao, who plays drums.


    Wen Qiao called Fu Nanli, and it was shut down over there. He was on a flight at 5 o''clock in the afternoon. This time seemed to be the last assessment. After passing the assessment, he could return to the post of captain.


    Wen Qiao stared at the two million in his account, distressed.


    If you spend another two million for him, will he beat her four million backhand?


    She is so difficult.


    "Excessive!" Lu Youyou suddenly shouted out of righteous indignation, and Wen Qiao was attracted by her.


    "what happened again?"


    "The school forum initiated a vote on whether or not to close the folk music department. Currently, 96% of the votes are in favor of closing the folk music department, and only 4% of the votes are against closing the folk music department."


    [Is there a need for the folk music department? ]


    [No, there were still a hundred students recruited last year. This year there are only 38. I found out, at least 20 of them want to change departments]


    [Just for 38 students, so many classes, so many professors, isn¡¯t this a waste of resources]


    [I heard that the Haiyin Folk Music Department only accepts single digits. It is currently being adjusted. There is a high probability that the Folk Music Department will not be opened next year.]


    Lu Youyou stomped with anger: "If you turn off the folk music department even at the Central Music, then folk music will really be over."


    Wen Qiao took the Pipa out of the piano bag and wiped it gently and carefully: "The folk music department won''t be closed, don''t worry."


    Lin Xiang clasped the flute in his hand: "It won''t be closed."


    In the dormitory next door, Zhao Tong slid his mobile phone: "Lulu, let''s quickly contribute to the vote to turn off the folk music department and vote."


    Xu Lu clicked on to the school forum and voted for "to close the folk music department".


    She doesn''t seem to have to deal with Wen Qiao.


    Many people want her to **** off.


    All the students from other departments felt that the folk music department had lowered the overall grade of the school, and they all wanted Wen Qiao and the others to get out of the school.


    The vote was so ridiculous that it caused trouble to the student union and even the school board.


    All the students except the folk music department felt that establishing a formal department for 38 students was a waste of public resources.


    The principal strongly opposed the closure of the folk music department.


    And this school is not the principal¡¯s one-word hall. There is a board of directors in the school, and all directors vote on it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Face true size

    Chapter 102 Face is really great


    The next day, Lu Youyou looked worried, "Qiaoqiao, I heard that the school board had a meeting last night, and our folk music department might really be closed."


    Wen Qiao leaned on the bed and swiped his phone: "I heard that Shang Fan is coming to our school to perform at the welcome party?"


    "Do you still have time to scan Weibo? Think of a way, or let my dad donate money to the school. I don''t know if my dad will."


    He lowered his voice again and said, "Otherwise, you can tell Fu Shao. If Fu Shao says something, the school will definitely sell him face."


    Wen Qiao lowered his head to send a message to Song Hao, and looked up at Lu Youyou: "Our folk music department has already been recruited. It is impossible to drive us all away, and in the future, the folk music department will not be closed. Don''t worry."


    "Isn''t going to drive us away, but I''m not going to teach us well. If I spend four years here, isn''t that a waste of time?"


    Wen Qiao touched her head: "Okay, don''t worry, Shang Fan is very popular."


    Lu Youyou absent-mindedly said: "Yes, it''s very popular. He graduated from Yangyin, a well-known talented man, looks very handsome, he should be considered top-notch, it is the pride of Yangyin, and the relationship with the school is very good, so This time the welcome party will invite him to perform. It just so happened that he released a new song in August, it should be singing that new song."


    Wen Qiao opened the music app: "The new song seems to be very popular."


    "It''s not just that it''s hot, it''s an explosion, okay? [Jingzhe], all major music charts are number one, the streets and alleys are playing this song, the b station music area is slaughtered, just passed a few The dormitory, there is this song in it, it''s very popular."


    Wen Qiao looked down at the composer''Mu Yue'' and smiled. The composition of his own music became like this, which was quite fulfilling.


    "Hey, by the way, I heard that Zhao Tong and Xu Lu want to perform with Shang Fan at the Orientation Party. The Zhao Tong family is related and it is estimated that it can be done. By then, these two people will not know what they want to be."


    Wen Qiao patted the body: "Do you all sing [Jingzhe]?"


    Several people don''t know what she means.


    "Get ready, we will cooperate with Shang Fan for the welcome party the day after tomorrow."


    Lu Youyou:...


    Lin Xiang:...


    Chunxiao:...


    Lu Youyou touched Wen Qiao''s forehead: "Have you a fever?"


    In the dormitory next door, Zhao Tong said proudly: "I have contacted my dad with Haimao Records. The day after tomorrow, we will perform with Shang Fan at the welcome party. The poor folks from the folk music department can only look up to us."


    Xu Lu: "Can it work? Shang Fan is so popular now, and his worth is so high that the school is holding him."


    "The problem is not big. Our family has worked with Haimao. Their boss should give my dad a face."


    -


    Haimao Company.


    Music director Song Hao walked into the meeting room, and Shang Fan, who was about to leave after the meeting, was left by him.


    "The welcome party of Yangyin Houtian is your new song debut. How are you preparing?"


    "I''ve been practicing singing these two days, don''t worry, Brother Hao, what does that teacher Mu Yue look like? I''m really curious about her if I can make a song that fits me so well, can''t you recommend me to meet?"


    "People are low-key and don''t want to be exposed to the media. You have to respect them. I stayed here to tell you something. The day after tomorrow we welcome the new year party and arrange four female students from the Chinese folk music department to perform with you."


    Shang Fan fiddled with the necklace around his neck: "Just now, Mr. Wang wanted to arrange two girls to work with me. Are they together?"


    "No, I went back to Mr. Wang. You must perform with these four girls."


    "Who are you? I haven''t seen Brother Hao you walk through the back door."


    "Don''t worry about it, anyway, go to Zhongyin early that day and rehearse, you know?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： It must be arranged by Fu Nanli

    Chapter 103 must be arranged by Fu Nanli


    Just as the school board was desperate, it received a request from Shang Fan to invite girls from the folk music department to perform together.


    Originally, the chairman of the board of directors had planned to issue a notice not to recruit students from the folk music department in the coming year. As soon as Shang Fan''s invitation came, the notice was suppressed.


    On the afternoon of the welcome party, Wen Qiao carried his piano bag and waved his small hand: "Shang Fan has already arrived at the gymnasium. Let''s go over, rehearse with him and bring your own instruments."


    The three of them were still skeptical: "Shang Fan, so hot, can you agree to perform with us?"


    "I''ll know when I go."


    Backstage at the gymnasium, Zhao Tong embraced Xu Lu and sighed: "Forget it, after all, Shang Fan is so popular. He is the company''s cash cow. He disagrees. His boss has nothing to do with him. We will be a spectator tonight. All right."


    Xu Lu barely smiled. She had already imagined that she would be able to show off as soon as she entered school, but it was a pity that Shang Fan was too firm.


    There was coaxing laughter behind him.


    "Tianqiao performing artists are here. Let''s give in. Why don''t there be erhus, flawed souls."


    Xu Lu turned her head and looked at the four girls in Wenqiao''s dormitory standing at the door of the backstage with their own musical instruments. The girl in Hanfu looked funny and ridiculous with a drum behind her back.


    "Rang." Wen Qiao coldly looked at the two people standing sideways at the door.


    Zhao Tong folded his arms and looked at her contemptuously: "Why are you here?"


    Wen Qiao tightened the strap of the piano bag: "Zhao Tong, don''t you think this scene is familiar?"


    Zhao Tong was taken aback: "Wh...what familiar?"


    Lu You You sneered and looked at her: "How much do you forget about the nobles? In July, outside of the Jasmine cruise ship, Master Vincent''s concert, you forgot? You are so dismissive of us."


    Xu Lu was surprised. Shang Fan is a pop singer and a top-notch singer. It is estimated that many seniors at the school want to cooperate with him.


    Wen Qiao?


    Could it be arranged by Fu Nanli?


    The last concert of Master Vincent must have been arranged by Fu Nanli.


    Xu Lu smiled a little disdainfully, relying on a man, Wen Qiao, do you have to be so brave?


    Zhao Tong gritted his teeth: "What are you bragging about again? Can Shang Fan see folk music? Still performing with you?"


    Lu Youyou sneered: "You think you are all like you, admiring foreigners, holding high and stepping on low, no brains."


    "Who do you think has no brains?"


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows: "You''re all so plain? Do you want me to speak directly? You just have no brains."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The backstage door opened, and a staff member probed out: "Is Wen Qiao here?"


    "Arrived."


    "Hurry in and rehearse with Shang Fan. Time is tight."


    In the eyes of everyone in disbelief, Wen Qiao carried her piano bag and led the three people into the backstage together.


    The girls asking for autographs looked at each other.


    "what''s the situation?"


    "Isn''t that a freshman in the folk music department?"


    "Yes, how could Shang Fan cooperate with them?"


    "Do they have any identity background?"


    Xu Lu''s face was pale, and it took a long time for Zhao Tong to react: "By the man, what''s so great."


    After finishing talking, he pulled Xu Lu out of the backstage of the gymnasium and sat on the plastic track next to the playground.


    Zhao Tong was filled with indignation: "It depends on the man, and Fu Nanli. It must be arranged by Fu Nanli. What''s so great? Selling her youth to please rich men in exchange for these vanity appearances, she really takes herself seriously."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Marvel

    Chapter 104 Exclaim


    Xu Lu snorted coldly: "The gift of destiny has already been secretly marked the price. Wen Qiao always accepts alms from men, and she will definitely pay the price."


    "Yes."


    Wen Qiao: ...?


    Vincent saw the clip of her interview and found her personally.


    Shang Fan''s song is composed by her.


    When has she relied on a man?


    Forget it, just be happy.


    Backstage, Shang Fan''s eyes lit up when he saw Wen Qiao.


    Song Hao was his Bole. At that time, he was studying classical music. Everyone thought he should go to the symphony to play the piano. No one believed that he could become a pop singer.


    The piano is what his family expects of him. He personally prefers to stand on the stage that is highly anticipated and sing the songs he likes to sing.


    He cast a lot of demos, and only Song Hao appreciated his musical talent and signed Haimao.


    Therefore, Hao Ge arranged for him to perform on the same stage with the folk music students, and it was impossible for him to refuse.


    But... I didn''t have too much enthusiasm, thinking about some relatives'' children that Brother Hao knew, I just wanted to take this opportunity to make a splash.


    He should give Brother Hao a face.


    When I saw Wen Qiao, I was amazed. This girl is a bit too beautiful. Hao brother''s relatives actually have such a handsome child?


    I can''t help but wonder what is the relationship between this girl named Wen Qiao and Brother Hao.


    Wen Qiao greeted Shang Fan lightly, not flattering, not eager, just like a normal colleague relationship.


    This made Shang Fan even more amazed. He is top-notch. Which little girl doesn''t look like an idiot when she sees him. This little girl can be determined.


    Lu Youyou leaned over: "Brother Fan, can you take a photo together?"


    Lu Youyou''s purpose in life has always been the same, "Xu Lu and Zhao Tong are angry".


    Such a rare and precious opportunity, of course, must be posted to the circle of friends.


    Although I don''t know how Qiaoqiao won this cooperation.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao took a photo with Shang Fan one by one, while Wen Qiao was indifferent, debugging her pipa beside him.


    For men other than Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao has always been so light-tempered, even a little boyish, even if Shang Fan is handsome and hot, she is completely indifferent.


    The rehearsal went very smoothly, even a bit of an old age, the soul resonance of mountains and rivers.


    It is the first time for Wen Qiao to listen to Lin Xiang and Chunxiao''s performances. Fortunately, they have achieved the highest level in their field.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be admitted by Central Music under such a difficult situation as the folk music.


    The party started at seven o''clock, and they rehearsed until six, and Shang Fan put down the microphone: "Today is really opening the door to a new world. It seems that folk music style can be properly incorporated into my songs in the future.


    Wen Qiao smiled. She already had two tunes in her hands. They were ancient styles fused with electronic dance music. They were very suitable for Shang Fan and would be sent to Song Hao.


    Promote folk music, get the best out of it, and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Lu Youyou took Wen Qiao''s hand and said to Shang Fan, "Brother Fan, let''s go back and change our clothes."


    Wen Qiao looked down at his T-shirt and jeans: "Can''t you just wear this?"


    Rough, really rougher than straight men.


    Lu Youyou was about to vomit blood from her: "No, wear a small skirt."


    Back in the dormitory, Chun Xiao pulled her closet: "Why don''t we wear Hanfu uniforms? I brought many sets."


    As the person in charge of styling, Lu Youyou nodded: "Well, yes, we are folk music, we wear Hanfu, complement each other, very good idea."


    Lin Xiang said coldly: "Are there any neutral winds?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Masters shelf

    Chapter 105 Young Master''s Shelf


    "Yes."


    Chunxiao pulled for a long time, and found a red ancient dress for Wen Qiao, and Wen Qiao hesitated to take it over: "This...isn''t it too popular?"


    Lu You You pushed into the bathroom: "Just look good."


    Wen Qiao hesitantly changed his clothes and came out and looked directly at the three of them.


    Exotic and charming, even a girl cannot help being impressed by her breathtaking beauty.


    Chun Xiao took out the veil: "Put this on."


    Wen Qiao clumsily put on the veil, her beauty looming, even more mysterious and attractive.


    Chunxiao and Lu Youyou couldn''t help showing their foolish faces: "It''s so beautiful."


    Lin Xiang played the flute in his hand, raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes couldn''t help being attracted by the beauty in red.


    "Will it be too ostentatious?" Wen Qiao looked embarrassed.


    Chunxiao and Lu Youyou pressed her hands one by one: "Not at all, let''s go to the gym."


    Lin Xiang turned to the flute and followed out.


    -


    Fu Nanli arrived in Haicheng at four o''clock. After landing, Captain Cheng asked his first officer Xiao Gu to put away the camera in his hand.


    "Captain Fu, I have submitted the image data and my evaluation report for the assessment for more than a month. Next time you fly, you should resume the position of captain."


    "Tough Captain Cheng."


    "No hard work, no hard work."


    Fu Nanli took the captain''s cap and got off the plane. After getting off the plane, several meetings were arranged, and meetings were held with the leaders of the flight, maintenance, and centralized control departments.


    He looked at his watch from time to time, and at seven o''clock, her welcome party began.


    In the corridor outside the meeting room, standing next to the coffee machine was Luo Hui, the co-pilot of group c. He made a cup of coffee with the coffee machine. He nodded his head when he saw Captain Cheng and asked, "We, Captain Fu, assess the performance. Pass?"


    Captain Cheng smiled politely: "No problem."


    After speaking, walk away from him.


    Deputy Captain Luo snorted: "Sure enough, it is the rich second generation, and the treatment is different compared to others."


    On the side is his crewman Xiao Jia: "I thought Captain Fu would be descended after the accident. It''s a shame that you can be promoted to the A group as the captain."


    Luo Hui took a sip of coffee: "You have to shop around, and people have to die. Our airline''s rules and regulations have to give way to Master Fu. We can''t be compared with ordinary people, you know?"


    "Captain Hao was also in a car accident the year before, and later said that his physical fitness and reaction ability were not good in all aspects, so he retired. It is really a different life."


    "Our Dongchuan Airlines boss is his uncle, Xiao Ji is always his cousin, not to mention their Fu family is noble, his physical fitness is not up to standard, the young master still wants to continue flying the plane, so he has to continue to drive. We can only accompany the young master, and we will have a chance when the young master is relieved from playing."


    After ten hours of flying, another two and a half hours of meetings were held.


    At half past six, the sky was dark in the late summer evening. Fu Nanli got up, pressed his eyebrows, before he could change the captain''s uniform, and walked outside.


    When passing through the corridor, Luo Hui hurriedly said hello to him.


    He only dared to speak sourly behind his back, seeing himself, he would be as respectful as he should be.


    Fu Nanli walked away from him blankly.


    It wasn''t until his back disappeared at the door that Luo Hui chuckled softly: "The young master''s frame is getting bigger and bigger. There is no one in his eyes, and he doesn''t care about people, tusk."


    Fu Nanli got into the car, reached out and unbuttoned the two buttons on his neckline, and said in a deep voice, "Go to Yangyin."


    -


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Master jealous online

    Chapter 106 Master is jealous online


    The evening breeze was slow, the stage was set up on the playground, and all students from the school were present. Because it was a conservatory, there were various dazzling skills on the stage.


    Various great gods showed their magical powers, and the atmosphere was very hot.


    There were various traffic jams on the road. When Fu Nanli arrived at Yangyin, he saw Wen Qiao sitting on the stage playing the pipa in a red dress.


    It was different from the last performance in the small auditorium of the Ninth Middle School.


    The wind was blowing slowly by the lake, and she was wearing a long red Hanfu dress, made of gauze skirt, soft and boneless wrapped around her soft arm, like a little fairy on a mural, dreamlike.


    Not only the students below the stage were attracted, but even Shang Fan, who was singing on stage, always lingered unconsciously on the girl playing the pipa in the corner of the stage.


    It should have been just a small supporting role to help him accompany him.


    But now, she has become the biggest surprise of this performance.


    [Jingzhe]''s singing ignited the enthusiasm of all the students, and everyone waved the light stick in their hands.


    Lin Xiang was dressed in a Confucian''s Han costume, and the flute was melodious and melodious. Chunxiao is usually soft and cute, but now she is playing the drums but full of power, creating a visual contrast.


    Lu Youyou wore a white skirt, and the guqin was ethereal and beautiful.


    And Wen Qiao, every move, every frown and smile, deeply attracted the hearts of all the audience in the audience.


    Beautiful!


    Superb piano skills!


    Yan pressure the audience, well deserved.


    Xu Lu couldn''t stand it anymore, pulling Zhao Tong, "Let''s go."


    Zhao Tong lifted his chin: "Walking around has dragged down a performance that should have been wonderful. Wen Qiao is a real evil star, and I have another star."


    Fu Nanli stood at the back of the crowd, looking at the people on the stage across the crowd.


    As the evening breeze blew, Wen Qiao seemed to be able to feel a different look at her.


    She raised her eyes to find the different look.


    The wind lifted her veil and gave a glimpse of her beauty. The wind seemed to be spiritual, blowing her veil, and the veil that was loosely placed behind her ears was blown by the wind.


    Just after the last syllable was played, Wen Qiao could instinctively reach out to catch it, but couldn''t catch it.


    The veil blew in front of Shang Fan, and Shang Fan grabbed it casually, and brought her warm veil into his palm.


    Fu Nanli just watched the two on the stage exchange their eyes, ¡®gazing affectionately at each other¡¯.


    His face was gloomy.


    Shang Fan walked to Wen Qiao and hugged her.


    This is tantamount to sparks hitting the earth, pouring a bucket of oil on the fire in the heart of Lord Fu, and Fu Nanli''s face is gloomy.


    There were four assistant students, and Shang Fan only hugged Wen Qiao. It was self-evident.


    At the end of the crowd, Wen Qiao saw Fu Nanli and pushed Shang Fan away, "Okay, we are going to step down."


    Taking the veil in his hand and carrying the pipa, they hurriedly stepped off the stage with Lu Youyou.


    Because Shang Fan still had a performance of a song, the students'' attention was still on the stage. Wen Qiao handed the Pipa to Lu Youyou, "Help me take it back."


    Then he walked through the crowd with the skirt hem, and walked under the camphor tree. The knuckles of Fu Nanli''s hands in his trouser pockets turned white.


    "You are here." The girl didn''t seem to notice his displeasure.


    Fu Nanli''s jaw line was tight, and he turned around and left the playground with the cold aura that no strangers should come near.


    He had long legs, and Wen Qiao had to run two steps in one step. She carried the complicated skirt and followed him with difficulty.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you tired just after flying back?"


    She had a flattering smile on her face, sullen and lazy, and didn''t understand why he was angry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Add fuel to the fire

    Chapter 107 adds fuel to the fire


    The car was parked by the side of the playground. The bodyguard saw him coming and opened the door for him. Even though he was feeling frustrated, he stopped by the car, reached out to block the roof, and protected her into the car.


    Zhuang Yan, who did not intend to watch the welcome party, saw a small video of frantic screen-swiping in the group, and all of them were Wen Qiao.


    She wore a long red Hanfu dress and a veil inlaid with gold threads on her face. The beauty was so breathtaking.


    He hurried over, only to see Fu Nanli taking her into the car.


    The car slowly left in front of him. From the half-open window, Wen Qiao even glanced indifferently. She raised her chin slightly without any waves in her eyes, as if she was looking at a stranger.


    When the car moved away, Zhuang Yan threw his phone in anger.


    It was Wen Qiao chasing his shadow before;


    Now that Feng Shui turns around, when he looks back at her, she has long been no longer waiting for him.


    The lights in the car flickered, and Fu Nanli was still wearing the captain''s uniform, with his captain''s cap on the side.


    Wen Qiao closed the hem of his skirt and turned his head to look at him. The man seemed to be vicious all over his body, with an expression of''don''t come near you.''


    "Are you tired?" Wen Qiao leaned over.


    Fu Nanli clasped her hand: "Do you think I am tired?"


    Wen Qiao: "Like."


    Fu Nanli:...


    There was a long silence. The driver, Hu, was anxious for his young master. He was jealous and didn''t ashamed. If you didn''t say it, the little girl didn''t understand what you were thinking.


    Oops, anxious.


    Wen Qiao wanted to make him happy, and she also showed him the video of her performance on the same stage with Shang Fan on his mobile phone: "They all said that our cooperation with Shang Fan was unexpectedly beautiful, and even got a hot search on Weibo."


    Old Hu:...


    Xiao Wen, aren''t you adding fuel to the fire?


    Fu Nanli looked down. In the short ten-second video, Shang Fan looked back at Wen Qiao five or six times.


    "Does it look good?"


    Add another fire.


    Fu Nanli squeezed Wen Qiao''s wrist, Wen Qiao could feel the man''s force.


    "Wen Qiao, you deliberately?"


    "What...what?"


    "The video that you and Shang Fan looked at each other affectionately showed your boyfriend, deliberately angering me?"


    Wen Qiao: "...deeply...looking at each other affectionately? Where do you see that we looked at each other affectionately?"


    His imagination is too rich.


    "Besides, you are my boyfriend, why should I provoke you?"


    The car had already parked downstairs in the apartment he was renting outside, and the driver, Mr. Hu, dropped the sentence, ¡®Master, I¡¯m leaving first¡¯, and hurried away.


    The street lights were dim and light and dark. The man¡¯s collar badge was slightly cold and lightly reflected on his chin, his facial features became more profound, and the man¡¯s thin lips slowly opened¡ª¡ª


    "What does it have to do with Shang Fan? Why did he hug you after the performance ended?"


    Wen Qiao knew that all his unhappiness came from the interaction between her and Shang Fan. He carefully put away the phone and scratched his head, "Just hug me?"


    Seeing him at that time, she couldn''t wait to leave the stage, and didn''t notice Shang Fan''s actions behind her.


    With a hard effort on his hand, she was dragged into his arms.


    "Yes, I only hugged you." There were two gritted teeth.


    The young master is not very happy.


    "I really didn''t pay attention, so I won''t let others hold it after that, okay?"


    The anger was already hovering above his head. Fu Nanli thought she could not say anything nice to coax people, but she didn''t expect that she was quick to subdue, the end of her eyes was slightly drooping, her soft hand resting on his shoulder, her voice soft and soft .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： I will only have you in my arms

    Chapter 108 Only you will be in my arms


    The anger hovering above his head was instantly extinguished.


    The rough thumbs rubbed her face lightly, "Wen Qiao, if you do what you say, there will only be you in my arms, and you can no longer let others hold you."


    Wen Qiao nodded his head solemnly: "Yeah."


    After thinking about it, he said, "Where''s your brother? Shouldn''t your brother count as someone else?"


    Fu Nanli squinted at her slightly.


    "Don''t be so harsh, that''s my brother."


    The man looked unhappy.


    Wen Qiao''s cheeks bulged, and he pulled his sleeves: "Brother is definitely not someone else."


    -


    On the roof of the boys¡¯ dormitory, the night breeze in late August was not so hot. Zhuang Yan bought a bunch of canned beer and sat on the roof, leaning against the wall, drinking while watching the videos saved on his phone.


    This video was probably made by one of her admirers, and only focused on her the whole time.


    Those stubborn, tearful eyes always lingered in his mind.


    He noticed her when high school started.


    After all, she is the most beautiful girl in the school. Not only is she good-looking, she is also tall and has top-notch grades. When other boys like pure girls, he always looks at her secretly.


    But less than a month after school started, just after the military training was over, the school spread overwhelming rumors about the chaos of Wen Qiao''s private life.


    Now I know those are rumors, but it''s too late.


    When he heard those words, he was out of anger. He felt that he had made a mistake with his love, and he became even more ridiculous and slandered Wen Qiao in order to put aside his previous absurd love.


    In the second grade, he was secretly overjoyed, but he was still cold-faced.


    When he received the love letter written by her carefully, he thought, why she didn''t secretly give it to him, and why she had to entrust someone to give it to him in the public.


    So many people looked at him and stared at him. He always put his disgust towards her on his face. Does he have any other choice besides throwing the love letter into the trash can?


    He did not.


    He threw away the love letter and added the sentence "Wen Qiao, she deserves too".


    The young man''s self-esteem hurt him miserably.


    She was right, he trampled her self-esteem on the ground.


    I regretted it day and night, regretting hurting her, but it also drifted away, and there was no way to start again.


    Zhuang Yan looked at the girl whose veil was blown off by the wind in the video, and muttered in a low voice, "Why didn''t I verify the rumors?"


    Why did he just believe it?


    If he doesn''t believe it, will it end in a different way now?


    But no if, she no longer loves him, she fell in love with others.


    When he woke up and wanted to chase her, she threw herself into the arms of another person without looking back.


    The Central Music Forum became active again that night.


    There are two tall buildings in the forum, one is Xu Lu''s, and the boys praise her as the new school flower.


    This post was covered for four days, with a total of 60 pages and nearly 6,000 comments.


    Another tall building belongs to Wen Qiao.


    The building started when she was performing that night, and there were nearly a million pages of comments in one night.


    When Xu Lu saw Wen Qiao''s discussion thread, her jealousy began to haunt her again, but Wen Qiao clearly warned her that she shuddered unconsciously when she thought of Wen Qiao in the alley that night.


    She didn''t dare to provoke her blatantly, nor did she dare to stab her in secret.


    I don''t know what hacker master Wen Qiao has caught, and even her voice changer video can be deciphered. It is probably not difficult to find her along the IP.


    There was another post that was very popular that night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： Possessive (plus more)

    Chapter 109 Possession (plus more)


    That is, when Shang Fan sang the last song, he thanked someone on the stage. It was the composition teacher of that song, Mu Yue. He also said that Mu Yue was a freshman at Yangyin University, but because Mu Yue was low-key, unwilling to show her true colors, he could only thank her in this way.


    Discussions in the forum are almost exploded.


    After all, this [Jingzhe] is regarded as a popular song of the year. It turned out to be a song composed by freshmen, and it is still in Central Music, and may be by their side. This Mu Yue is not only talented, but also mysterious, which is even more exciting. How curious people are about her.


    Xu Lu flipped through the post, thoughtful.


    Finally, I made an anonymous post with a very sensational title, ¡®Will Xu Lu be Teacher Mu Yue? ¡¯


    [As far as I know, Xu Lu won the International Piano Grand Prix in her first year of high school, and then won various awards one after another. She is very talented in music, and she is also very low-key. Could it be her? ]


    The general public has always been easy to be rhythmic. Xu Lu is indeed well-known in the music industry. After all, she has been in the news many times after winning the international award.


    [Xu Lu is low-key? I don¡¯t think so]


    The first message almost angered Xu Lu.


    She immediately swiped dozens of them, swiped down the comment that questioned her, and changed a few different trumpets to echo her words.


    [You said that, I think it''s very possible]


    [I heard that she made up a piece of music by herself in high school and performed it at the school''s anniversary party. That piece is also very nice]


    With Xu Lu''s rhythm, everyone gradually began to believe.


    It has always been like this.


    This post actually covers more than a dozen pages, and all of them are saying "Xu Lu is awesome". Xu Lu is really a combination of beauty and talent. "Xu Lu is my goddess". I announced that when I choose a new school flower, I must vote. Xu Lu a vote''.


    Xu Lu raised her eyebrows slightly, because someone else said it anyway, but she didn''t come forward and say anything.


    Even if Zhen Muyue comes out to claim it in the future, it has nothing to do with her.


    -


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli sat in the car and struggled for a long time, and finally succeeded in getting Master Fu to give in and silently allow him to hug his family and friends.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, but did not realize that Fu Nanli''s possessiveness towards her had reached the level of a real boyfriend, perhaps even more jealous than ordinary boyfriends.


    Unfortunately, Wen Qiao''s tendons are straight, and his association ability in this area is not abundant.


    When I looked up, I saw that the driver was no longer there.


    Look at the phone again, it''s nine o''clock.


    The question is whether she will go back to school or go home.


    "Can you take me home?"


    Close to home, let''s go home.


    "The driver has gone back." The man leaned back in the chair and said in a low voice.


    "can you drive?"


    "Yes, but I can''t open it now."


    Wen Qiao tilted his head, looking at him doubtfully, "Why?"


    "Uncle Li said that my previous driver was killed in a car accident, so..."


    Wen Qiao knows that he has a psychological shadow.


    "Then I will walk back, it will only take ten minutes."


    The wrist was still clasped by the man, and his strength was not strong, but a red mark remained.


    The man reached out and pushed open the door on his side, "Get out of the car."


    Wen Qiao carried the skirt and got out of the car with difficulty, "You don''t need to accompany me back, I will walk back by myself."


    Fu Nanli took her to the door of the apartment building.


    Wen Qiao: "...what is this for?"


    "It''s getting late, stay here tonight, and send you back to school tomorrow morning."


    Add one more chapter~


    The flute has been changed to a flute, thanks for your advice


    I¡¯ll save the manuscript in the past two days, and it should be stable for four times from next Tuesday.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket


    Thank you all for your support and love you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Greed

    Chapter 110 Greed makes trouble


    Click, the access control card swiped, the door opened cracks, Wen Qiao instinctively grabbed the door handle, "It''s still early, I''ll walk back ten minutes."


    The man put away the access card, turned his head and glanced at her, frowning slightly.


    Wen Qiao suddenly panicked again. She seemed to resist too obviously, afraid of causing his suspicion. She let go of the doorknob and grabbed his arm: "Then... then stay for one night. On what floor do you live? "


    "Twelfth floor."


    On the top floor, there was one elevator and one house. The elevator opened, and after a few steps, he came to the door of his apartment. The password was locked. He pressed a few numbers with his slender fingers and asked her in a deep voice, "What''s the birthday?"


    Wen Qiao replied softly: "October 27th."


    The beep sounded, and finally he said: "The password is changed to your birthday."


    After speaking, he embraced her and entered the room, Wen Qiao hesitated to speak, and finally chose to shut up.


    This is a duplex apartment, decorated in a simple and atmospheric style, with gray tones as the mainstay. The entrance is slightly narrow. After the entrance, there is a very spacious living room with full floor-to-ceiling windows. There is no light at this time. The light.


    He changed his slippers. There were women''s slippers in the shoe cabinet at the hallway. They were new, obviously prepared for her. Wen Qiaoyu pulled the slippers to the living room by him.


    "Don''t turn on the lights...well..."


    She was pulled into the sofa by him, and held in his arms.


    Because of the darkness, her senses were more sensitive than usual, and she flinched, and her instinct moved back.


    When the two are alone, Wen Qiao always has the illusion that he is a prey. He will let go of the usual gentleness and aggressiveness, and she has nowhere to hide.


    "Afraid to be alone with me?" Without any physical movements, his hands were just resting on the armrests of the sofa. In the gloom, half of the man''s face was hidden in the gloom. Wen Qiao''s guilt became even more white, and he reached out and placed his hand gently on him. Chest.


    "No."


    If she let her own inner thoughts go, she even wanted to stay by his side.


    Greed is uncontrollable.


    "Really?"


    The man tore off the tie from his neck with one hand, threw it aside, and looked at her.


    Wen Qiao''s softness was only shown in front of Fu Nanli: "You probably don''t have a deep understanding of your looks. No girl in the world can resist you. How could I be afraid of being alone with you."


    She didn''t know if she said this to deal with Fu Nanli, or she accidentally said something deep in her heart.


    Over time, she has long been confused, and occasionally wants to deal with the thoughts in her heart, but the more and more it gets messed up.


    The man finally had no further doubts, he reached out his hand and rubbed her soft hair: "Eleventh, seven days, right?"


    "Yeah." His aggression and oppression was temporarily put away, Wen Qiao could feel it, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "The Air Traffic Management Bureau''s assessment on me has come down, and I am officially transferred back to the captain position on November, and fly with me to Germany."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Going to fly again.


    "German stuff...I can''t get used to it."


    This is really unaccustomed to eating, she did not lie.


    "Bring you a chef."


    Wen Qiao:? ?


    Don¡¯t most people bring some instant noodles? Okay, the young master''s brain circuit is different from ordinary people.


    "Well, that''s okay." After saying that, I felt that I was too foody. I raised my eyes, and the man smiled on his lips, his tone was doting, "Eat is so important?"


    Sure enough, the decision decided that she was a foodie.


    "The people regard food as their heaven."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： Master, excuse me

    Chapter 111, Master, excuse me


    Fu Nanli has always been a person with a heavy sense of time. He never does meaningless things, but he can always be with Wen Qiao and say something that is not marginal and meaningless. He never feels that this is a waste of time.


    Wen Qiao consciously felt that the atmosphere between the two became ambiguous again, struggling to get up: "Master Fu is so economical? Doesn''t even turn on the light? I''ll turn on the light."


    Pressed down by the man, "Sit down."


    The man bullied himself and got closer and closer.


    The light and dark overlap in his deep facial features.


    It seemed to be raining outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, pattering, providing a more ambiguous atmosphere for the two people in the dimly lit living room.


    Wen Qiao had countless excuses in his mind, not knowing which excuse would make the young master less unhappy.


    The phone in his hand shook suddenly.


    Wen Qiao felt relieved and looked at the screen. It was a video call from Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou, you are my father!


    She looked at Fu Nanli''helplessly'': "You are calling."


    Lu Youyou didn''t know that she had been on Master Fu''s list for the second time.


    Without waiting for Fu Nanli''s approval, Wen Qiao immediately connected the video call, and Lu Youyou''s voice came: "Qiao Qiao, are you home yet?"


    Wen Qiao replied uncomfortably: "What''s the matter?"


    "Why is it so dark? None of the lights are on."


    Wen Qiao was held in his arms by the man, so nervous that he dared not move, trying to keep the picture from him.


    "I have something to say."


    "How do I hear two breaths? Is there anyone next to you?"


    Wen Qiao only felt his scalp numb. When was Lu Youyou so sensitive?


    "Well, Xiao Mo is next to me."


    The man''s hand on her waist tightened slightly, seemingly dissatisfied.


    Wen Qiao bit his head and said, "Yoyou, what''s the matter?"


    "After you left, Shang Fan said that the composer of his horror sting was a student of Yang Yin, right?"


    Wen Qiao''s jaw, of course, she knew that Brother Hao probably didn''t reveal his surname to Shang Fan, but only told him that the composer was at Yangyin.


    "Then, a post appeared in our forum. Various analyses indicated that it is very likely that Mu Yue is Xu Lu."


    Wen Qiao:...


    "I reasonably suspect that Xu Lu made that post by herself."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Xu Lu''s face is really thicker than she thought, but it does match her style. Xu Lu loves putting gold on her face too much.


    Wen Qiao: "I set myself up again. This piece was not made by her. It will definitely overturn in the end."


    Lu Youyou was struggling: "Right, she must not have done it. Why do you think she is so brazen?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Isn''t she always like this."


    At present, she does not want to expose Xu Lu, she does not want to be exposed to the flashlight of the media, which would be detrimental to the conditions of Xiao Mo and Xiao Chi.


    When Fu Nanli saw Wen Qiao and the people on the other side of the phone, you said a word to me, it seemed that the more they talked, the more they got up, and even forgot his existence.


    "When can it end?"


    Suddenly, he spoke, asking such a sentence in a very low voice.


    Wen Qiao froze.


    Lu Youyou squinted at Wen Qiao: "It''s not Xiao Mo, isn''t Xiao Mo unwilling to speak? I seem to hear a man''s voice."


    Wen Qiao still wanted to break off, Fu Nanli took the phone and said in a deep voice: "It''s me."


    Wen Qiao''s hand hung in the air, and finally gave up the struggle.


    Ah, forget it.


    Lu Youyou was panicked, her mobile phone fell to the ground, and then respectfully said: "Master, I''m sorry, I''m bothering you two time, I will hang up."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Squeeze a sweat

    Chapter 112


    Lu Youyou felt himself in front of Fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiao reached out to pick up the phone. The man raised his arm slightly and placed the phone on the small round table behind the sofa.


    Wenqiao Baba looked at him: "I still want to go to the school forum to check it out."


    The man''s rough thumb grabbed her chin: "What?"


    Wen Qiao realized that men don''t like being left out, so he could only sit up and hold his hand: "It''s late, go to sleep."


    She swears, this time, there is still no intention to invite him.


    "Qiaoer..." With the voice of a thousand turns, Wen Qiao felt a sense of bewitched in a daze.


    There was a terrible knock on the door, and the face of the man who was close to him stopped suddenly, gloomy.


    Wen Qiao sweated for the person who was knocking at the door, no matter who that person was, he would inevitably be remembered by Master Fu.


    Fu Nanli opened the door in a hostile manner. Standing outside were Uncle Li and Aunt Qin.


    Uncle Li has a cautious smile on his face, "Master, I heard that you are coming back today, and Madam is afraid that your dinner will not taste good, so we specially asked us to come over."


    Aunt Qin lifted the two big bags in her hand and lost a smile.


    Fu Nanli was almost brought up by Aunt Qin. Aunt Qin was nearly sixty years old. Fu Nanli even respected Aunt Qin by two points than his mother.


    That''s why Uncle Li brought her here.


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were gloomy: "No need."


    Uncle Li had already led Aunt Qin into the hallway from his side, Aunt Qin was in awe, Young Master''s expression really made her look like a man.


    But Uncle Li received the news that it was the young master who brought the little girl back, so he was worried.


    Hey, doing evil.


    There was a bang, the door was closed a little loudly, and Wen Qiao, who was sitting on pins and needles in the living room, trembled and saw that Uncle Li had already walked into the living room.


    When Uncle Li saw Wen Qiao, he felt very helpless.


    The young master wanted to move out for the first time, really to make it easier to get along with this little girl.


    The young master has never been to accommodate other people''s temperament, but makes exceptions everywhere for this little girl.


    If this little girl is a good person, it would be fine.


    But unfortunately, she was not kind.


    Aunt Qin bit her scalp and went into the kitchen to cook dinner. Uncle Li beat her hand by the side. Fu Nanli sat on the sofa, reaching out and pressing her brow.


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Wen Qiao read two paragraphs from Weibo and read them to him, but it didn''t help.


    The young master''s anger was held in his heart, and there was no way to vent.


    He seemed to respect the Aunt Qin so much that people blocked the door and couldn''t drive them away.


    Three dishes and one soup were made quickly, and Wen Qiao accompanied Fu Nanli to a few symbolic bites.


    After taking a few bites, Fu Nanli threw down his chopsticks.


    "After eating, Aunt Qin can go back."


    Uncle Li: "Then let''s send Xiao Wen back by the way."


    After speaking, look at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Nanli. The man sat on the main seat. For some reason, she saw loneliness in his eyes.


    He wants her to stay.


    she knows.


    Do nothing, she also wants to accompany him.


    The choice is hers.


    "Thank you Uncle Li, you don''t need to send me off, I can go back by myself."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were two points mild.


    Uncle Li was a little embarrassed: "It''s okay, Master, then Aunt Qin and I will return first."


    Fu Nanli said indifferently: "You don''t need to come here anymore. A person like me will not starve to death without you."


    Uncle Li and Aunt Qin left in a panic and went out, and they sighed together.


    Aunt Qin whispered: "The little girl is really good-looking, and she''s all in a flattering manner. She is really determined to seduce. It is reasonable that the young master will fall."


    Uncle Li was helpless: "Who said no?"


    Thank you everyone for your rewards and recommendation tickets, I will show you your heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Feel like an old couple

    Chapter 113 feels like an old couple


    The atmosphere has long been destroyed, and Fu Nanli''s mood is visible to the naked eye.


    Wenqiao took him back to the living room and helped him tune the TV: "What channel do you like to watch?"


    "Documentary Channel? Scientists, Feynman, your English name is Feynman, you might like it."


    On a rainy night, he was watching a documentary, and she was circled by a man swiping her phone in his arms.


    Wen Qiao panicked with an illusion that he was already an old husband and wife.


    "Ah yes, that two million..."


    "Yeah." He responded softly.


    "Too much, I don''t need so much pocket money."


    "It''s not a lot of money, you take the flower and tell me when you are done."


    Wen Qiao: "...Isn''t this big money? I can''t ask for it, I''ll transfer it to you."


    "Good, obedient." He touched the top of her hair.


    His attention is still on TV, he really feels that two million is nothing, and his tone is slightly perfunctory.


    Wen Qiao:...


    too difficult.


    Don''t dare to act rashly, spend him on him, and they turn around and give you four million, save it, and wait for the Dongchuang incident someday and return it to him intact.


    Fu Nanli wasn''t going to force her to do what she didn''t want to do. He also slept in the master bedroom that night, and she slept in the guest room.


    A wall was separated, he slept very close to her, Wen Qiao put his arm on the pillow, tossing and turning, and fell asleep for a long time.


    Regarding the composer of [Jingzhe], many of Yangyin''s students asked Xu Lu for verification and asked if it was her.


    Xu Lu only replied, "Don''t ask, please? I just want to study hard and be a low-key student''.


    This is undoubtedly implying that others ¡®yes, I am the composer of the shock, but because I am low-key, so don¡¯t disturb my life¡¯.


    Zhao Tong was happiest: "Lulu, it''s really you? I knew it was you. You also wrote the song you played at the sophomore year party. Lulu, you are so talented!"


    Xu Lu smiled reluctantly.


    Wen Qiao helped her compose the song for the Student Day Party. Only she and Wen Qiao knew about this.


    Mentioned again, she was a little guilty.


    "Tongtong, okay, don''t talk about it, I don''t like being pushy."


    When Wen Qiao returned to school, several media cars were parked at the gate, and a group of reporters smoked and chatted around the car.


    When I saw Wen Qiao, there was a commotion among the reporters. Several reporters who were waiting for Mu Yue until they were impatient wanted to get in, but Lu Youyou blocked them.


    The reporters sighed with excitement, this girl student is very beautiful, can''t interview Mu Yue, so it''s not a bad idea to interview a school flower or something.


    Wen Qiao took the yogurt in his hand and walked to the campus while drinking.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who shouted: "Mu Yue has come out, come out."


    Wen Qiao: ...?


    Looking up, Xu Lu appeared at the gate of the school in dress, with Zhao Tong proud.


    Lu You You curled his lips: "Shang Fan said, Mu Yue is low-key and low-key. Xu Lu, this guy, can''t wait to come out in a small dress. Is this low-key? These reporters have no brains?"


    The reporter who was still paying attention to Wen Qiao rushed to Xu Lu''s side.


    Beautiful girls are the same;


    Talented girls are rare.


    Wen Qiao leaned on the banyan tree trunk in front of the school, drinking yogurt while watching Xu Lu pretending to be arrogant, a little like to laugh.


    "Teacher Mu Yue, you are Teacher Mu Yue, right?"


    Zhao Tong acted as her bodyguard: "Sorry, we just want to go out for breakfast."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Outnumbered

    Chapter 114 Outnumbered


    Lu Youyou complained: "Eating breakfast, putting on full makeup, blowing hair, and dressing so grandly?"


    Xu Lu was surrounded by the microphone.


    There was no such grand occasion when she won the International Piano Grand Prix before. At this moment, she was smashed by false glory, as if she was really Mu Yue.


    "Sorry, don''t come to the school gate anymore. This will affect other students in class. I''m sorry, please let me."


    Don''t deny, don''t admit.


    Anyway, everything is up to you.


    There are reasons to excuse yourself if the car overturned.


    Through the hustle and bustle of the crowd, she felt a playful look, and she met her gaze. Wen Qiao leaned back lazily on the tree, with an unclear smile.


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth and pretended to be a ghost.


    The road was surrounded by water, and a few tall boys came up behind him to help Xu Lu clear: "Excuse me, reporters, this is the school, other students still need to study and live, please don''t cause trouble to Xu Lu."


    Lu Youyou: "It seems to belong to the Student Union."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows and went to school lazily.


    Fame to her is like a cloud.


    Family health is far more important than these external objects.


    Lu Youyou was a little unwilling: "Originally, after your performance last night, there were a lot of discussions about you. You also had a lot of supporters. You are sure to be elected to the school. I turned back again. I felt that it would be more face to choose her as the school flower, and I was mad at me. I really hope that the real Mu Yue will come out and slap her in the face."


    "I am Mu Yue." Wen Qiao finished his last sip of yogurt, stood in front of the trash can, carefully screened it, and threw it into the dry trash can.


    Lu Youyou:...


    "Jojo, what are you talking about?"


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at her: "I am Mu Yue, only you know."


    Lu Youyou is like a family member to her, she can talk to Youyou everything.


    It''s a long stab, but she has always been very tight-lipped about her affairs, and she is the person she trusts most.


    "Huh? Really?"


    Wen Qiao covered her mouth: "It''s like a fake replacement. The star bridge played by Xu Lu in the sophomore sophomore party was also my composition, and she took it away from the magpie''s nest."


    Lu Youyou suddenly said, "Ah, no wonder you can be on the same stage as Shang Fan, you...you go to beat Xu Lu in the face, and tear her mask out!"


    Wen Qiao was a little helpless: "You have also seen that these reporters are like vampires, they are moved by the wind, if Mu Yue''s identity is exposed, I will become a public figure, Xiao Mo, Xiao Chi, they will also be affected, they It¡¯s a critical treatment period. Last time Xu Lu asked someone to block the door. It took Xiao Mo a long time to recover. I can¡¯t make fun of their health."


    Lu Youyou was so angry that he thumped the tree: "Xu Lu, this bitch, is so angry with me."


    "Are you already choosing the school flower you said?"


    Lu Youyou nodded aggrievedly: "Well, there are top posts in the school forum. I, Lin Xiang, and Chun Xiao, we are all supporting you, but we are outnumbered. Since Xu Lu hinted that she is Mu Yue last night, the support rate Soaring, and now far ahead, the vote rate is..."


    Lu Youyou took a look at the phone, and almost fell the phone with anger. "The support rate is 72%, and you only have more than 10%. The other candidates are also unfavorable. Xu Lu can really give Set up by yourself."


    "When is the voting deadline?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： expose

    Chapter 115 Demolition


    "September 15th."


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully: "Then let her draw the bamboo basket for nothing."


    Lu Youyou was excited: "Can you? Qiao Qiao? Is it really possible?"


    Wen Qiao hugged Lu Youyou''s shoulders and walked towards the dormitory. "She is so painstakingly to take the honor that does not belong to her. Isn''t she just trying to be a school flower? She won''t do it, don''t worry."


    When I walked to the dormitory, I ran into Dai Yi, the school flower of the Drama Academy.


    The makeup is exquisite and bright, and it looks good indeed.


    Because she arrived late, she was transferred to Yangyin''s dormitory to live in the same building as Wen Qiao and the others.


    It is also because of the marketing skills, the statement is far-reaching, and there are many pursuers.


    Every day, there are always various trots at the back door of the living area, wanting to smile at the beauty.


    Dai Yi is also in line with the arrogance of beauties. She never looks at people with her straight eyes, and walks arrogantly by them. Seeing Wen Qiao who is wearing sports and leisure, she seems to be slightly indifferent.


    Lu You You almost rushed up with his fists: "We Joe is much more beautiful than you, so fuck!"


    Was pressed by Wen Qiao.


    Lu Youyou likes to drag her everywhere to Bimei, Wen Qiao is tired.


    Back in the dormitory, Lin Xiang was recording a video. Both she and Chun Xiao are big brothers in the music district, with 600,000 and 500,000 fans respectively. Every time they post a video, the screen is full of bullets and they are very popular.


    Wen Qiao''s account is also opened, and I plan to record a video and upload it in the past two days to try the water.


    Little Chunxiao is very enthusiastic, "Jojo, you posted a video, I recommend it to you, your level is easy to accumulate fans."


    "Well, thank you."


    Lin Xiang finished recording a piece of music, put down his flute, put away the camera and tripod, and said lightly: "I can also go to your channel to play a cameo."


    Chun Xiao cupped his face and said, "Master Xiang is very popular on the Internet. If she goes to your channel, she will definitely help you attract huge traffic."


    "thank you all."


    The girls in the dormitory are easy to get along with, and they are also very like-minded, which is really commendable.


    Lu Youyou raised his hand and said: "The post that was originally voted for our folk music department to shut down was choked up because the video we played on the same stage with Shang Fan last night was out of the circle. The top stream deserves to be the top stream. There is no small discussion. It seems that the school board will re-examine this matter."


    After talking, hugged Chunxiao and almost cried with joy.


    In contrast, Wen Qiao and Lin Xiang both belong to the calm group, and raised their eyebrows slightly, "Very good."


    Also in unison.


    Song Hao sent a message [It is spread on the Internet that Xu Lu from your school is Mu Yue, and his identity is stolen by others, are you in no hurry? ]


    [Trouble Brother Hao issued a statement on September 14 denying that Xu Lu was Mu Yue¡¯s Weibo statement]


    [no problem]


    Brother Hao is almost responsive to her.


    [Thank you Brother Hao, I have two tunes here. I send them to your email. Look at them. There are some elements of ancient folk music. Shang Fan seemed to be very interested in this aspect last time. ]


    [I was about to urge you to compose a song, it seems we have a good heart, you send it over, let me take a look]


    -


    Seeing the rising approval rating, Xu Lu couldn''t help but smile like a winner.


    It¡¯s already the twelfth today, and there are only three days left before the deadline for the school flower. She is almost certainly elected.


    Nowadays, without the help of the Wen family, everything can only depend on herself. She has to do many things, and she can only rely on herself.


    She is bound to win the title of school beauty of Yangyin, so that she will become a representative of both talents and appearance, and the school will definitely cultivate her a lot, which will make it easier to become famous.


    She has a longing for fame and fortune.


    Climbing up on the backs of one or two people, what is this?


    People don''t die for themselves.


    At noon on September 14th, Xu Lu¡¯s approval rating was in a crushing lead, reaching 80% of the votes. In this case, Wen Qiao could still get 14% of the votes, which made Xu Lu feel It''s a bit of a response.


    At noon, Song Hao, the music director of Haimao Records, posted a Weibo.


    @ËÎê»: Regarding the fact that Xu Lu from CCTV is Mr. Mu Yue, I would like to clarify that Mr. Mu Yue is not Xu Lu. At present, Mr. Mu Yue does not want her identity to be exposed, but also hopes that my reporter friend Let us stop embarrassing the students of Central Music, and return them to a clean learning environment.


    I really don''t know there is a song called Jingzhe hahaha


    This shock is not the other shock, I just pick a name


    Four changes from tomorrow


    Thank you for your support


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： School flower missed

    Chapter 116 Missed the school flower


    As soon as this Weibo was published, the school forum of Yangyin immediately added several posts.


    One of them was Xu Lu''s post that he did not choose his way to speak for herself anonymously.


    She is still struggling with reason: I think Xu Lu should keep a low profile and let Haimao¡¯s music director post this Weibo. A reporter has been pestering her a few days ago, and she must be unbearable.


    Even though she posted this post, her public support rate still declined rapidly at an uncontrollable rate.


    It was originally to choose school flowers, and Wen Qiao¡¯s photos and videos that night are still circulating wildly in the forum.


    Wen Qiao is more beautiful than Xu Lumei, but anyone with a little aesthetic will know.


    Although the folk music department is not in the mainstream, one yard goes to one yard. They don''t confuse academics with appearance.


    The most important thing is that there are many girls in Yangyin.


    Girls almost always stand on Wen Qiao''s side.


    After all, girls are much better than boys.


    Xu Lu panicked. She had never asked for much. Wen Qiao took away Zhuang Yan and alienated Uncle Wen from her. Now she is even competing for the name of the school flower.


    Wen Qiao''s vulgar looks are not suitable for school flowers.


    Zhao Tong stood firmly beside her, gritted his teeth and said: "In any case, you can''t let Wen Qiao be the school flower."


    Does Wen Qiao want to be a school flower?


    Naturally, I don''t want to.


    Being a school flower, the limelight is too high.


    Whether it is deceit or fact, she is now Fu Nanli''s girlfriend. She doesn''t want to be a colonel to attract too many unnecessary peach blossoms to herself, and she doesn''t want Fu Nanli to always worry about her.


    So, when Song Hao¡¯s Weibo was posted, she started''black box operation'' and transferred all her votes to the third place, and opened a lot of posts in the forum to canvass for the third place Song Yu. .


    Song Yu from the piano department had planned to watch one or two fierce fights, drinking milk tea on the ground and swiping his mobile phone.


    Suddenly, I saw my approval rate explode without warning, and I almost spewed a sip of milk tea in fright.


    "Is it a bug?"


    She was a little flustered.


    As of twelve o''clock in the evening, Song Yu, Xu Lu, and Wen Qiao had become the top three with 38%, 32%, and 29% approval rates respectively, and Song Yu became the latest school flower.


    Song Yu was panicked, she didn''t operate in the dark, and she thought Wen Qiao was more beautiful, would he be attacked?


    Wen Qiao first posted a Weibo¡ª¡ª


    @ÎÂÇÇ: Congratulations @ËÎÓê has become our school flower of Yangyin, beautiful young lady, so cute[/ͼ]


    The picture is a beautiful life photo of Song Yu.


    Song Yu received @ and immediately replied to Weibo: @ËÎÓê: @ÎÂÇÇ is my well-deserved school flower, super beautiful, I am your fan! [/Picture]


    The picture is a stunning picture of Wen Qiaomei.


    Xu Lu:...


    You two humbly fart each other, when I am dead?


    But by now, she knew that she had failed and made so much effort, but in the end she was nothing.


    She was heartbroken with anger.


    Nothing goes well.


    But fortunately in the misfortune, fortunately it is not Wen Qiao.


    That Song Yu, what about being a school flower, she will know what a bordered school flower is.


    Wen Qiao also breathed a sigh of relief, and Lu Youyou regretfully said: "It''s how good you should be. When I was in high school, I would solicit votes for you to make you a school flower. When you get to university, well, everyone''s aesthetics are normal. It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t want to be a school flower, Joe, do I still see the day you are a school flower?"


    Wen Qiao squeezed her face indulgingly: "When Xiao Mo and Xiao Chi recover from their illness, I will go to campaign once, and I will fight again for our long time."


    "A word is a deal."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： Over the shoulder

    Chapter 117 Over the shoulder


    At seven o''clock in the morning, it was raining outside. Wen Qiao and the others didn''t have classes until ten o''clock. The curtains were drawn, the room was dim, and the four of them slept dimly.


    Lu Youyou murmured, "Whoever buys breakfast in the cafeteria, bring me a copy."


    Wen Qiao woke up and struggled to sit up: "I''m going to buy, what do you want to eat?"


    Chunxiao poked her head out: "Potato pancakes."


    Lin Xiang stretched out his hand: "I''ll be with you."


    "No, I''ll buy it for you."


    Wen Qiao wore a hoodie, buttoned her hat, took the meal card, did not even bring an umbrella, drizzle, she was like a boy, not so arrogant.


    As soon as I left the dormitory building, I saw a bright yellow Porsche trot parked downstairs, and it was Shang Fan who got off the car.


    Unlike the complicated and gorgeous stage costumes he wore in the last performance, he is wearing a white T-shirt today, with a blue and white striped shirt on the outside, and washed white jeans underneath, which is very refreshing and big boy.


    Seeing Wen Qiao, he smiled and greeted him immediately.


    Shang Fan is cheerful and familiar. He thinks that he has worked with Wen Qiao, and he must be regarded as a friend. He will hug Wen Qiao when he comes up.


    ¡®Don¡¯t hug others¡¯, Fu Nanli¡¯s exhortation is still in my ears.


    Just when Shang Fan opened his arms to hug her, Wen Qiao pressed his shoulders and threw a strong shoulder.


    The top stream, the hot Shang Da male **** was thrown to the ground by Wen Qiao.


    Even in the rainy morning, it still attracted the attention of many people. Many girls exclaimed and took out their phones to take videos.


    Shang Fan''s expression was painful, Wen Qiao only faintly glanced at the people on the ground, and then went into the canteen without looking back.


    Shang Fan:...


    Ah, this little fairy is too exciting, he likes it.


    When Wen Qiao returned to the dormitory with a large bag of breakfast, he heard Lu Youyou burst into a terrifying roar.


    "Qiaoqiao, you... did you beat Shang Fan."


    Wen Qiao shared their breakfasts with them, drank a sack of soy milk, "Hmm."


    "Why?"


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "He wanted to hug me. Fu Nanli didn''t like me hugging other men, so I threw him."


    Lu Youyou: "Emm, don''t you need to throw him?"


    "Instinctive reaction, not next time."


    Lin Xiang and Chun Xiao ate melons silently.


    Lu Youyou worried: "Shang Fan is top-notch. His fans are crazy. I''m afraid there will be many people asking you to trouble you with this move."


    Wen Qiao: "That''s better than making Fu Nanli upset."


    She was not afraid of being an enemy of thousands of people, only that Fu Nanli was upset.


    Lu Youyou climbed onto her bed, looked at her ambiguously, and whispered: "Really in love, right?"


    Wen Qiao''s fingers trembled and his eyes lowered, "Don''t talk nonsense, but in any case, I am his girlfriend now. He treats me well. I should please him."


    Lu Youyou slid his phone: "It''s a bit strange. According to Shang Fan''s traffic, someone fell over his shoulder. It''s easy to get a hot search, but it hasn''t been hot search. It seems that someone has spent money to press a hot search. "


    Wen Qiao leaned over and took a look, "Oh."


    "I heard that Shang Fan came to the fan group and asked them not to ferment. His big fans are very powerful, and the small fans are very restrained and disciplined."


    Wen Qiao still responded indifferently, "Oh."


    "I was worried just now that my fans will human you, and I''m making trouble for you. It seems that Shang Fan and I want to go together. He is quite prepared for a rainy day, eh? He was smashed by you. How can he treat you so well?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Accompanying her boyfriend is more important

    Chapter 118 Accompanying boyfriend is more important


    Chun Xiao already showed a smile on the head of the cp: "I think Shang Fan and Qiao Qiao are good match."


    Lu Youyou started filming the case: "Don''t talk nonsense, we are already famous. If you have seen Master Fu, you will never stand with Shang Fan."


    "I haven''t met Master Fu, so I just hit Wen Shang CP."


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao fought.


    Wen Qiao:...


    Outsiders no longer preach this, but it is impossible for the students inside Yangyin not to discuss it. Everyone came to the unanimous conclusion that "Shang Fan absolutely likes Wen Qiao".


    In the dormitory next door, Xu Lu looked at the various screen messages in the group and said that Shang Fan liked Wen Qiao and his face was ugly.


    She sent the video and news to Zhuang Yan.


    Wherever Wen Qiao went, this should be a firm decision. As long as Zhuang Yan has a heart, he should know that those profligate rumors are not rumors.


    Zhuang Yan received her message, but did not reply.


    He will no longer be led away by the nose. It is clear in the video that it was Shang Fan who wanted to hug her and was thrown to the ground by her.


    At best, Shang Fan liked her, but she didn''t like Shang Fan.


    The relationship is so clear that no man is allowed to approach her because he is worried that the young master of the Fu family will be jealous?


    Does she love Fu Nanli so much?


    The envy of Fu Nanli spread uncontrollably.


    "The Eleventh School arranged for us to perform in Austria."


    This is the only thing Xu Lu is grateful for. After all, she and Zhuang Yan are leaders in their respective fields and often have the opportunity to perform together.


    Zhuang Yan still did not reply.


    Xu Lu stroked the phone: "Are you so indifferent to me?"


    Even if she really did some unbearable things, it was because she liked him, and she was too afraid of him being snatched by Wen Qiao. Is love wrong?


    There is Zhuang Yan''s aunt on the school board. Zhuang Yan sent a message to his aunt about whether it is feasible to bring Wen Qiao from the folk music department on the 11th Austrian trip.


    Wen Qiao, who had been in class for a whole day, was sitting at the desk, as usual inquiring about Wen Chi''s homework, and concerned about Wen Mo''s situation.


    I received a message on my mobile phone [Eleventh Austrian concert, there is one more place, the folk music department only allows you to go alone, fill in the registration form]


    From her counselor.


    Wen Qiao didn''t hesitate at all, and directly returned the message. [Teacher sorry, I have arrangements for eleventh. I can''t go, let someone else go]


    She had promised Fu Nanli to go to Germany with her, so she couldn''t believe it.


    [Wen Qiao, don''t be stupid, this is a rare and precious opportunity, this kind of good opportunity never fell on the folk music students]


    [Teacher, I really can¡¯t go. I¡¯m going to Germany. It¡¯s already scheduled. Thank you for your kindness. Let others go.]


    After waiting all night, Zhuang Yan only received one [The little girl refused to go, saying she was going to Germany]


    His sight fell on the word ¡®Germany¡¯, and the young master of the Fu family was on a flight from Feihai City to Munich. He naturally knew.


    So Wen Qiao is going to accompany him to fly to Germany.


    Isn''t she struggling to keep the folk music department? Why did she turn away this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity so easily, just to accompany a man?


    What is the difference between Wen Qiao and the faint monarch who left the ruling government just to make a smile for the beauty?


    He was very annoyed.


    In the canteen, Wen Qiao was blocked by the angry young master.


    "Why not go to Austria?"


    Wen Qiao took the plate, sat at the table, eating slowly, and gave him a light glance: "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： Suspicious

    Chapter 119 Suspicious


    "Don''t you want to keep the folk music department?"


    Wen Qiao knew that this opportunity was given to her by Zhuang Yan''s''charity''. She twitched her lips: "I don''t have to rely on others for the opportunity, I can rely on myself."


    Zhuang Yan was angry and couldn''t vent, "Just because I rejected you, just because of your so-called self-esteem? I gave up such a good opportunity? Do you know how many people in the school are fighting for this opportunity?"


    Pop, Wen Qiao dropped the chopsticks in his hand.


    The chopsticks bounced twice on the plate and fell to the ground.


    The atmosphere is tense.


    "Yes, it''s the so-called self-esteem. I won''t be on the same stage with you, Zhuang Yan, never!"


    Zhuang Yan was stunned for a while, and then gritted his teeth, "Okay, very good, it''s me who is nosy, and I will never care about your bad things!"


    Zhuang Yan was so angry that he walked away.


    Lu Youyou took a pair of new chopsticks and handed them to Wen Qiao, "Don''t get angry with him, angry yourself, it''s not worthwhile."


    Wen Qiao sat down to eat.


    All those students who laughed at her, she never cared about it, and the sharpest wounds on her heart always came from the people she cared about.


    Once she cared about Zhuang Yan.


    But he regarded her as a daddy and trampled her mercilessly.


    Now she is wishful thinking and thinks she is good to her, but she doesn''t accept it, just doesn''t know what is good or bad.


    Why?


    A meal was not very pleasant. It was noon on Friday. After the meal, there was no class in the afternoon. Wen Qiao packed his luggage, put on his backpack, and was ready to go home.


    At the back door of the school, a young man opened the door of a Mercedes-Benz suv. Dai Yi got into the car with a proud expression. Wen Qiao turned his head to look at the man who was driving the door for her.


    Fu Jiang.


    Fu Nanli''s cousin.


    It provokes her to the dude cousin who has beaten her a million.


    Through the car window, Dai Yi glanced at Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou who were not far away, a little bit proud.


    After all, it is the young master of the Fu family and the status of the Fu family in Haicheng. As we all know, Fu Jiang is now her genuine boyfriend and is already helping her choose the script. She can play the leading role in her freshman year.


    After closing the door, Fu Jiang was about to get into the car, and when he turned his head and saw Wen Qiao, he was shocked.


    As a result, Dai Yi saw her rich second-generation boyfriend who would be respectful and respectful when anyone met him suddenly walked up to Wen Qiao.


    Dai Yi immediately sat down, feeling full of crisis.


    After all, Wen Qiao was pretty, and she was almost elected as the school bachelor of Yangyin. She knew about this.


    In the next second, she was even more shocked, Fu Jiang respectfully bowed to Wen Qiao, with a flattering smile on his face.


    Wen Qiao, why is she?


    Fu Jiang rubbed his hands and said, "Are you also studying in drama school?"


    "Yang Yin, together in the dormitory area."


    "Oh oh oh, where to go, do you need me to take you a ride?"


    The **** giant bowed his knees.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Are you afraid of your brother''s misunderstanding?"


    Fu Jiang was startled: "I don''t mean anything else, I just send my sister-in-law as a younger brother."


    "No, my friend''s car is here to pick it up." After that, he pointed to the Porsche on the side.


    "Good, good."


    When Wen Qiao was about to get into the car, he saw the driver in the driver¡¯s seat of Fu Jiang¡¯s car with his sleeves half-rolled and the tattoo on his right arm exposed. It was the tattoo on the tattooed man she saw in the hospital at that time. A string of letters.


    She froze in place instantly.


    Not the Fu brothers, is it the driver?


    It turned out to be Fu Jiang''s driver?


    Not Fu Chuan''s driver?


    Four more complete


    Thank you for your rewards and recommendation tickets.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Xiao Mos camera

    Chapter 120 Xiao Mo''s Camera


    Countless thoughts flashed in her mind, so Fu Jiang pretended to be a dude, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? Or is there anything else possible?


    It was Fu Chuan who took advantage of Fu Jiang''s driver, so if something went wrong, it was Fu Jiang''s back?


    Yes, she still doubted Fu Chuan, because all kinds of behaviors of Fu Chuan were very strange.


    He seemed to have been observing himself in secret. When Fu Nanli was about to make love to her several times, he would come out quietly to destroy them. Fu Chuan had no ghosts, she didn''t believe it.


    "How long has it been for you, driver?" She turned her back and asked Fu Jiang in a low voice.


    Fu Jiang didn''t even think about it, and said, "It''s been four years, what''s wrong?"


    Wen Qiao''s jaw: "Nothing."


    Perhaps the last time she was in Xiaotangshan, her behavior was so obvious that Fu Chuan was defensive, so she deliberately asked the driver to show her his arm to tell her.


    The person in question is Fu Jiang.


    In short, she felt that Wei Fu Jiang had no intentions.


    Fu Jiang got in the car, and Dai Yi softened and leaned forward: "Why are you so attentive to Wen Qiao? How about you eating the bowl and thinking about the pot?"


    Fu Jiang glanced at her: "I don''t have the guts to provoke her. In school, don''t provoke her. She is not someone you can afford."


    Wen Qiao returned home, Wen Chi Xia Bai was playing games as usual, Ding Hai was playing mobile games, and Wen Mo was still watching cartoons.


    She put down her backpack, walked to the computer desk, and knocked on the table: "Everyone is in the third year of junior high school. I heard that there is a preliminary test at the beginning of school. How is your test?"


    At the end of the game, Wen Chi took off his headphones and said with an open air: "Rapid progress."


    "How fast?"


    "The second-to-last in the class, rising to 28th."


    Xia Bai and Ding Hai looked admiring: "Sister Qiao, Brother Chi is really a talent, and the head teacher praised him."


    Wen Qiao rubbed his head: "Keep working hard and strive to be admitted to a key high school like Xiao Mo. When that time, you will be admitted to the club, and you two must also study hard, you know?"


    "Yes, yes, sister Qiao, our grades have also improved slightly, all of which are taught by Xiao Mo well."


    Wen Mo was sitting on the sofa, watching TV and playing with the Rubik''s Cube in his hand. Without even looking at the Rubik''s Cube in his hand, it turned into a six-sided shape very quickly.


    Wen Qiao sat next to him, took the Rubik''s Cube, and turned around at will: "Go to Doctor Chen tomorrow, eh?"


    Wen Mo nodded.


    Wen Qiao held his face: "Do we, Xiao Mo, have such an intention to speak recently?"


    Wen Mo''s expression suddenly became a little nervous, his hands clenched into fists unconsciously.


    Wen Qiao smiled immediately: "Why are you so nervous with my sister? It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk, wait until the day you want to say it."


    Wen Mo got up, went into the room and took a big box out, and handed it to Wen Qiao.


    "camera?"


    Wen Mo typed a string of words on his mobile phone, ¡®The camera bought by the Olympiad Prize. My sister said that if you want to be the host, you need to use the camera to take a video¡¯.


    Very beautiful SLR camera, Wen Qiao praised: "We Xiaomo are really capable, we can make money to buy a camera for my sister, I am planning to buy one, I love it so much."


    Wen Mo smiled and looked at her.


    Sister likes it.


    The eleventh came soon, and Wen Qiao lied to her mother and said that she was going to travel with Lu Youyou.


    Lu You You was very cooperative, and asked her to give her credit for Fu Shaomian.


    The merits and demerits are offset, and I hope Shao Fu will not remember the mistakes she made before.


    Fu Nanli''s flight was five o''clock in the afternoon. Wen Qiao arrived at noon. Fu Nanli asked her to arrive early, and even had lunch with him in the airline restaurant.


    Naturally, young masters like Fu Nanli have special private rooms.


    When Fu Nanli led Wen Qiao in the restaurant.


    As Zhao Yuan said, the entire Dongpu Airport was drowned in the tears of female employees, and everyone was discussing who the girl next to Captain Fu was.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Praise

    Chapter 121 praise


    And Fu Nanli is like a boyfriend among ordinary lovers, following her carefully and thoughtfully, telling her which dish is delicious and which one tastes ordinary.


    Finally, I helped her get fruit and yogurt, took her hand, and entered her private room.


    The flight attendants ate lunch with tears.


    The single flight attendant of Dongchuan Airlines has lost love collectively!


    The private room is not big. It was prepared by Fu Nanli''s cousin, the young director of Dongchuan Airlines, because he knew that every time he went to the restaurant to eat, it would cause commotion.


    Fu Nanli put down the dinner plate, and the two sat facing each other.


    "After dinner, you go to my office to play. There are several meetings to be held before take-off."


    "okay."


    He forks a small steak onto his dinner plate, helps her cut into small pieces of equal size, and then is clamped to her dinner plate again. Wen Qiao''s heart warms up and it seems to be easy to take care of her.


    "You played Shang Fan''s video, I saw it." The man ate slowly and gracefully.


    Wen Qiao looked at him kindly: "He wanted to hug me, so I hit him."


    The eyes read ¡®Am I great, please praise¡¯.


    Fu Nanli''s hand holding the fork gradually tightened, the joints were distinct, and she stretched out her hand and squeezed her face with a smile.


    A little bit of the picture in the private room could be seen through the blinds. He Qian saw the gentle pampering on Fu Nanli''s fingers, her chopsticks poked the vegetables on the dinner plate, her heart was a little uneasy.


    "He is a star, so I don''t need to beat him in the future, so as not to cause any trouble to myself."


    Wen Qiao is just a word in front of Fu Nanli, good.


    "Well, I won''t hit him in the future, I saw him take a detour."


    Fu Nanli was in a good mood, but he still said in a worried tone, "I heard that he is very popular. Many little girls like him very much. How about you?"


    Wen Qiao said casually: "He doesn''t look as good as you, so what does he like."


    This is the truth. Shang Fan is a star and knows how to pack and ignore the outside. His features are still a bit worse than Fu Nanli.


    The corners of Mr. Fu''s mouth rose slightly.


    After eating, Wen Qiao graciously peeled the bananas to feed him, just like the ancient demon girl who fed Xujun to eat grapes.


    Naturally, He Qian saw her, her chest was blocked with anger, and she couldn''t eat a bite.


    The phone on the desk shook.


    According to the news from Lin Mingshu, I heard that Lin Mingshu has gathered a group of celebrities who admire Fu Nanli and raised a lot of funds to collect evidence of Wen Qiao lying, intending to kill her in one fell swoop.


    He Qian glanced at the message from Lin Mingshu and smiled with her lips curled. When she arrives in Germany, she will be exposed in front of everyone.


    Wen Qiao was so diligent that he put down the banana peel, picked up the tissue, and wanted to wipe the corners of Fu Nanli''s mouth.


    Fu Nanli grabbed her hand and breathed slightly: "Okay, I will do it myself."


    Random touch will cause trouble, this girl is not conscious at all.


    He took her by the hand and left the restaurant. Wen Qiao felt that every stewardess passing by her looked at her with hatred and a few tears.


    Wen Qiao was confused and did not steal the consciousness of the entire airline public lover.


    His office is spacious and bright, with full floor-to-ceiling windows and wide sofas. Fu Nanli said that the office is not very useful, and he only spends the night here occasionally.


    Wen Qiaobi paddled the sofa: "Sleep on the sofa? It seems a bit short, do your legs stretch out?"


    Fu Nanli came over with a cup of coffee, and put her other hand around her: "Don''t discuss the bed."


    Wen Qiao:...


    There are so many restricted areas, it is difficult to chat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： If you like you

    Chapter 122


    "Oh."


    "Okay, let''s play here. I''m going to a meeting. After the meeting, I will board the plane directly. Someone will bring you on the plane and see you in Germany."


    Wen Qiao raised his face and looked at him with a smile: "Do you want me to see your heroic posture around the plane at gate 85? I have brought all the scopes."


    The man held her waist: "If you like it, look at it."


    Wen Qiao smiled sweetly: "I like it."


    Deputy Captain Luo Huiluo of Group C whispered yin and yang next to the coffee machine in the restaurant: "Captain Fu is bringing his young girlfriend on the plane? Tsk tusk, it''s really arbitrary."


    His crew naturally flattered him: "Captain Fu can do whatever he wants in Dongchuan. Let''s not discuss the right and wrong of the young master, so as not to be caught."


    "Young master is this work? Or is he acting handsome?" Luo Hui was annoyed. "If you want to buy a private jet for playing handsome, the Fu family can''t afford to buy it. He is joking about the lives of hundreds of people. Wayward."


    A woman¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind, ¡°Captain Fu of Dongchuan Airlines is the most disciplined. His girlfriend sits in the ordinary cabin like ordinary passengers, but does not enter the cockpit. This violates the captain¡¯s professional rules. The rules? Did Vice Captain Luo understand it? He said sourly behind his back?"


    Luo Hui''s heart trembled. Looking back, it was Sun Qi, the secretary next to Shaodong, wearing a professional suit with exquisite and capable makeup and a cold look.


    Luo Hui said with a smile on his face: "Secretary Sun...we are just chatting, why should you take it seriously."


    Sun Qi said coldly: "Do you want to chat? You are slandering Captain Fu''s reputation. After Captain Fu''s car accident, every step of the company is strictly in accordance with the regulations of the Air Traffic Management Bureau. Captain Fu''s physical fitness, knowledge reserves, Aviation experience, responsiveness, and all aspects have been re-assessed. Each item has strict standards, and Dongchuan Airlines does not seem to stipulate that relatives cannot take the captain¡¯s flight, right? Deputy Captain Luo said he was irresponsible. Speaking of Captain Fu doing whatever he wants, Captain Fu only allowed his girlfriend to watch through the binoculars at the boarding gate. He was disciplined, but was slandered by Deputy Captain Luo. This... I want to add to the crime. It ruined Captain Fu¡¯s reputation, so be careful that the Fu family sends you a lawyer''s letter."


    Luo Hui''s scalp was numb: "Secretary Sun, look at you, why are you so serious? These are all colleagues."


    Sun Qi raised her eyes: "One yard is one yard. When Captain Fu finishes this flight, Deputy Captain Luo will formally apologize, what do you mean?"


    Luo Hui immediately admitted: "Yes, yes, I will apologize to Captain Fu."


    "In the future, the company will have similar remarks again. If Captain Fu''s reputation has been damaged, I will let the Legal Department of the Fu Family find you directly."


    After finishing speaking, holding the coffee cup and stepping on high heels, he arrogantly walked away from Luo Hui.


    Luo Hui was so angry that he almost beat the wall: "Isn''t it Shaodong''s little love, what are you pulling? I don''t think you can turn right in this life!"


    -


    In the conference room, Zhao Yuan checked the time on the watch with the crew: "It''s 1:28:19 in the afternoon. Let''s check your time."


    Xu Shen came over with a stack of documents: "Captain, here are the satellite cloud images of Haicheng and Munich in the next twelve hours from the Aviation Meteorological Center. You have a look."


    "Ok."


    "This is the cabin oxygen usage..."


    Fu Nanli wrote and painted on the materials: "Where is the turning point?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： First flight

    Chapter 123 The first voyage of the captain


    Wen Qiao sat on the sofa drinking coffee, was bored, stood up and wandered around, and saw a photo frame on his desk with her back to her. She walked around the table and walked to the table. When she saw the person on the frame, Slightly surprised.


    is her.


    Fu Nanli actually put her picture on the table.


    He not only believed that she was really his girlfriend, but also treated her very well.


    Wen Qiao sat in a chair, rubbing his photo lightly.


    They all said that Young Master Fu had a deep residence, but Fu Nanli, who was with her, treated her like a chicheng.


    She can only do her best to be nice to him to make up for the guilt in her heart.


    Actually, the co-pilot usually came for the round-trip inspection, but Fu Nanli knew that she would look at it, so he went down for the inspection.


    When Wen Qiao was watching Fu Nanli with a single scope at gate 85.


    An airport staff escorted to the side.


    "Ms. Wen is watching our Captain Fu?"


    Wen Qiao smiled and replied: "Yeah."


    Passing behind, it was the same airport, Zhuang Yan who flew to different directions at the same time.


    Wen Qiao really went to Germany with Fu Nanli.


    His lips tightened, he stretched out his hand to tighten the strap of the piano bag, and gritted his teeth and walked behind her.


    This time, Wen Qiao was still in business class, and Zhao Yuan served her the whole time, and occasionally he could feel He Qian looking at her with a meaningful expression.


    "Hello passengers, I am the captain of this flight. Welcome to Dongchuan Airlines. Flight D1005 departs from Haicheng to Munich..."


    Fu Nanli''s deep and **** voice came, Wen Qiao pursed his lips and smiled, the voice was really nice.


    "The estimated air flight time is ten hours..."


    "The plane will take off soon, and now there are cabin crew members going through the security check..."


    In the cockpit, Xu Shen reported: "The weather radar is off."


    "Landing gear handles down."


    "Both wipers are off."


    Fu Nanli focused on the dial and said in a deep voice: "APU fire extinguishing button test inspection, escape rope inspection, jump switch panel inspection."


    Xu Shen replied: "They are all closed, my honorable captain."


    Fu Nanli glanced at him: "Don''t be hippie smiling."


    Xu Shen eagerly fists: "My master captain has finally returned to the main position, and it is still the most practical to work by your side."


    Fu Nanli put on his sunglasses and said coldly: "Tower, Haicheng D1005 applies for takeoff."


    Tower: "Haicheng D1005, can take off, runway 02 left, ground wind 030 kilometers."


    Wen Qiao slept, got up to eat some plane meals, and slept again, and arrived in Munich.


    The plane landed smoothly, and Wen Qiao waited for the man in the cockpit to come out.


    Xu Shen came out first and squeezed his eyes at her: "The captain and the land management bureau are talking, wait a moment."


    About five minutes later, Fu Nanli came out. He was wearing a captain''s uniform and a cap, and walking towards her while bowing his head and talking to the staff, speaking still in German.


    Super Su.


    Finally speaking, the staff left the cabin, leaving only the two of them in the huge cabin.


    Wen Qiao walked over and graciously helped him press his shoulders: "Mr. Captain is tired, I will make you a horse."


    She stood behind him and helped him beat his back and squeeze his shoulders. Fu Nanli grabbed her hand, asked her to embrace his waist from behind, and led her out, "not tired."


    Wen Qiao was worried about his toes to barely put his chin on his shoulder.


    "You are so tall, right?"


    "Well, it''s exactly one eighty-eight."


    Four more complete


    Ask for a recommendation ticket~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Cross-examination

    Chapter 124 Interrogation


    When she got off the gangway, she was still holding her waist from behind, and Fu Nanli held her back with her back: "Being you behind."


    Wen Qiao shook his head quickly: "No need, no, you are tired all the way, how can I be so naive?"


    All the crew members in the shuttle bus were waiting for them to stare at the gangway.


    Xu Shen tut and said, "It''s another dog butcher trip. I have sympathy for you single children."


    He Qian closed her eyes, Wen Qiao, you have deceived Fu Nanli so hard, people like you will not end well.


    In Munich in October, the night was not cold, Wen Qiao was greedy for the cold, wearing only a thin sweater, and getting on the shuttle bus, Fu Nanli took off his uniform jacket and put it on her.


    Wen Qiao mumbled: "I''m not cold."


    "Dressed, obedient."


    As long as Wen Qiao is there, Fu Nanli''s eyes will stick to her the whole time, as if the people around him no longer exist, He Qian''s heart is blocked.


    On the way to the hotel, Fu Nanli helped her take photos all the way, and he took the initiative, not Wen Qiao asked him to take them.


    Wen Qiao gave a lot of face and praised his pictures for good-looking and artistic conception.


    He Qian''s face was very gloomy.


    When he arrived at the hotel, Wen Qiao still jumped out of the car, and Fu Nanli successfully caught her and circled her into his arms.


    He pushed the suitcase, took her hand, "Sit up."


    Wen Qiao: "I''m not tired."


    But he was still pressed by the man on his tall suitcase and pushed her to the hotel.


    He Qian almost vomited blood.


    Sleepless all night, always thinking about what the people in the opposite room would be doing.


    In fact, he didn''t do anything. Fu Nanli knew that Wen Qiao was still young, so he wouldn''t force her to do anything.


    In the morning, Wen Qiao was refreshed and was taken into the hotel restaurant by Fu Nanli.


    He Qian was so angry that she was speechless.


    The two were sitting at the table next door, and soon there was a Chinese food chef pushing a trolley over, on which were shrimp wanton, cart noodles and soy milk.


    Well, the Chinese chef that Fu Nanli brought here specially cooked breakfast for Wen Qiao.


    He Qian finally couldn''t help it, holding the phone, walked up to the two of them.


    Zhao Yuan was a little nervous and wanted to pull her, but couldn''t hold it. What did Xiao He want to do?


    The shadow blocked the light, Fu Nanli put down his fork and glanced up at her with an unhappy expression.


    He Qian smiled and looked at Wen Qiao: "When did you and our captain start to fall in love?"


    Wen Qiao''s heart trembled, this sister''s tone sounded like she came prepared, no wonder the look in her eyes along the way was quite meaningful.


    Fu Nanli said coldly: "Didn''t you see us eating?"


    He Qian bit her scalp and said: "Captain, I have received some news that Wen Qiao lied to you. I want to confirm it. I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    Wen Qiao calmly said: "What do you want to say?"


    "When did you and our captain meet and when did you determine the relationship?"


    Wen Qiao grasped the silver fork in one hand and hung under the table with the other hand, tightly pinching the hem of his clothes.


    "We met in June last year."


    "Well, you wrote a love letter to Zhuang Yan in June last year."


    Wen Qiao met her gaze: "Brother Nan Li knows this."


    Fu Nanli felt soft. This was the first time she called him her brother.


    "Then when did you and our captain confirm the relationship?"


    Wen Qiao thought to himself, "October last year."


    He Qian laughed suddenly: "Is the relationship confirmed in October?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： enough

    Chapter 125 is enough


    Wen Qiao didn''t know what evidence she had, and felt a little flustered, but still remained calm on her face.


    "Yes."


    He Qian took out her mobile phone: "Last year, at the autumn sports meeting held in November in the Ninth Middle School, someone took your video. When Zhuang Yan ran a kilometer, you stared at him all the way. Your friend Lu Youyou told you not to look and want to drag you away, but you stubbornly stayed in the audience."


    After speaking, the video was played, and the person who recorded the video was very close to her. Although there was noisy sound, the conversation between her and Lu Youyou was still clearly distinguishable.


    "Qiaoqiao, don''t look, you just follow him with your eyes forever, and he won''t look back at you."


    "I... didn''t look at him."


    "You can lie to others, but you can''t lie to me. You are watching Zhuang Yan. He treats you like that. You should be a bit cruel to him."


    Wen Qiao felt that her previous life was very unfamiliar, as if it was an obsession in her heart. The more she was denied, the more she wanted to be recognized.


    My last life, Stockholm disease, was dying.


    Fortunately, she is now out of that quagmire.


    Fu Nanli was holding the fork in the hand, the blue veins appeared, and his expression was a bit gloomy and terrible.


    "As you said, in October, you confirmed the relationship with the captain. In November, you were still following Zhuang Yan and Miss Wen. Can I understand that you are on two boats?"


    Wen Qiao hasn''t spoken yet.


    He Qian took advantage of the situation and said: "You said you and the captain have confirmed the relationship between your boy and girl friends, then I want to ask, where are you all dating?"


    Wen Qiao can only answer consistently: "The park near home."


    He Qian seemed to know that she would answer like this, and threw another video: "There is a park near your home. Someone asked the park gatekeeper if he had seen the captain. I think, I have met the captain. There will be an impression, the truth is..."


    The uncle in the video accepted cross-examination and said that he had never seen a person like Fu Nanli and a girl like a student to the park.


    At that moment, Wen Qiao''s heart was flustered.


    It''s not that I''m worried that losing Fu Nanli will die.


    Rather, I was worried that Fu Nanli was angry with her.


    She didn''t know when, she herself didn''t realize that Fu Nanli''s mood was even higher than that of her life.


    "Enough." The man said indifferently, his eyes looking at He Qian as if he was cutting his skin.


    He Qian didn''t understand why the man''s cold face was for her, not for Wen Qiao.


    "I know what you said, she has always been after me, and now she has completely put down Zhuang Yan."


    Wen Qiao''s expression trembled.


    What was even more shocking was He Qian: "Captain, she is clearly lying to you."


    Fu Nanli frowned: "Is it enough? Who asked you to investigate my girlfriend?"


    "Captain, she is not your girlfriend at all, she has been lying to you all the time, because you have lost part of your memory, so she has no fear."


    "To shut up!"


    Fu Nanli got up, took Wen Qiao who was silent, and left the table.


    He Qian couldn''t believe it. Fu Nanli, who had always been calm and dark-bellied, faced Wen Qiao and was so grotesque.


    She had already put the evidence directly into his face, but he still didn''t believe it.


    Is he crazy?


    Wen Qiao''s wrist was grasped by a man. Only she knew that the man''s hand was very strong, and her wrist was sore by him.


    He was angry.


    With such plain evidence, she was still following Zhuang Yan in November. He was not a fool, so how could he not believe it at all?


    She was almost dragged back to the hotel room by him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： explain

    Chapter 126 explains


    The key was thrown heavily into the tray, his movements were not gentle, and his anger was so brief that he lost his reason.


    "Wen Qiao, explain."


    Wen Qiao leaned against the wall and glanced at him secretly. The man''s eyes were very hostile. She was not afraid of everything, and she was somewhat afraid of Fu Nanli.


    "Sorry."


    Feeling guilty that Fu Nanli treated her well, Wen Qiao thought, tell him the truth, tell him the cause and effect, maybe he will save her life with great kindness.


    The man put his big hand on the back of her neck, and his voice was cold: "What''s the excuse?"


    Wen Qiao was cautiously tentative: "If someone deceives you, what will happen to that person?"


    "It won''t end well."


    Wen Qiao shrank slightly.


    I remembered what Uncle Li said, ¡®our young master is not a great good person, if one day your deeds are exposed, not only you, but even your family will follow.¡¯


    Fu Nanli''s face and voice were like Hell Shura.


    Wen Qiao''s hard-working determination disappeared because of his phrase "There will be no good end".


    Fu Nanli''s kindness to her is based entirely on her being his girlfriend. Once this lie is exposed, everything will fall apart.


    At that time, Fu Nanli would spare no effort to deal with her.


    shudder.


    "In a short period of time after I got along with you, I did still... still thinking about Zhuang Yan."


    The hand placed on the back of her neck suddenly tightened, and Wen Qiao was shocked to breathe.


    "How long have you been thinking about it?"


    Wen Qiao felt that he was finished. How could a person like Fu Nanli endure his girlfriend and miss other boys?


    "A few... a few months, uh..."


    The mouth was blocked by someone.


    -


    He Qian thought, Fu Nanli definitely didn''t want to embarrass Wen Qiao in the crowd, and after returning to the room, he must question Wen Qiao.


    After all, the evidence is so straightforward.


    She hurriedly followed them back to the door of the room, vaguely hearing Wen Qiao''s unusual voice, her face suddenly paled.


    The curtains in the room were half drawn, and the light in the hallway was a little dim. Wen Qiao leaned against the wall, his face flushed.


    "Do you still think about him now?" The man looked at her condescendingly, and the jealousy in his eyes was clear.


    He is also a mortal body and has seven emotions and six desires.


    Wen Qiao denied: "No, not at all."


    After rebirth, she suddenly realized that Zhuang Yan abused her thousands of times, she should have given up on him long ago.


    The man squeezed her chin, with a vicious tone: "Is it true?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "It''s true."


    The man''s eyes patrolled her, like a hunter staring at his prey, sharp, cramped, and creepy.


    "Do you believe me?"


    The park ranger said that he had never seen them go on a date. This is also a certain evidence. Will Fu Nanli still choose to believe her?


    The men gently rubbed her face with big hands, and the ferocity in the voice gradually calmed down, "Didn''t you let me only believe in you? You said that many people would prevent us from being together, and you said you saved me desperately."


    Wen Qiao looked up at him: "Do you believe it?"


    The body shuddered slightly.


    "They said that the driver was buried in a car accident, the car exploded, and a few seconds at night, I had the same experience. You said, if you are just an ordinary person, you will not risk your life to save me, Wen Qiao, what you said, I will letter."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were hot.


    If he doubted her, her guilt would not be so deep.


    She reached out and hugged his waist, buried her face in his chest, and burst into tears: "I can''t leave you, if I leave you, I will die."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Riding a tiger

    Chapter 127


    She knew that Fu Nanli would not understand this pun, but if she said it, her guilt would be reduced by two points.


    Because she told the truth.


    Fu Nanli looked startled for a few seconds, stretched out his hand to embrace her, and stroked her soft long hair: "Then stay by my side."


    At noon, the crew was eating at a restaurant near the hotel. He Qian didn''t know how to eat. As soon as she looked up, she saw Fu Nanli taking Wen Qiao''s hand out of the hotel.


    The feelings are still the same, Wen Qiao is still miserable, still leaning on Fu Nanli as if he has no bones.


    He Qian couldn''t believe it, threw the knife and fork in her hand, and wanted to get up, but Zhao Yuan held her hand: "What are you doing again?"


    He Qian angrily said: "I have received evidence that this girl Wen Qiao has used the captain''s memory loss and has been deceiving him. She is not the captain''s girlfriend at all."


    "Is the evidence strong?"


    He Qian: "I feel very powerful."


    "But the captain is still like this. What does that mean? Have you ever thought about it?"


    "What...what?"


    "At this stage, the captain likes her very much, even reaching the level of a stunner. You, a loyal minister, can''t listen to the loyalty of your loyal minister. He loves the little girl so much, and love triumphs over everything."


    He Qian couldn''t believe it: "Fu Nanli, the only heir to the Fu family, sits on a wealthy country. He has always been so lofty, so proud and noble, even if he believes that Wenqiao did not lie to him, he can bear his little girlfriend talking to him. There is another person in your heart when you are in love?"


    The two slowly passed by the floor-to-ceiling windows where they ate, and Zhao Yuan looked at Wen Qiao with her chin on her back.


    The little girl wears a round-neck knitted long skirt, and her slender neck is visible, as are the red marks.


    She motioned He Qian to look.


    He Qian saw it naturally, and the blood rushed into her forehead.


    Disaster!


    "Perhaps the captain used his own method to teach his little girlfriend, we outsiders don''t have to mix up."


    He Qian was angry: "The problem is that Wen Qiao is not his girlfriend at all."


    "How do you count as the captain¡¯s girlfriend? The captain admitted personally, then she is now, now, his girlfriend, Cici, can you listen to my advice? You will only make the captain angry. You should know the consequences of the captain¡¯s anger."


    He Qian was angry and aggrieved, her eyes flashed red: "Why does the captain believe in such a liar, but..."


    But always fail to see her efforts?


    When they returned to Haicheng, He Qian still did not give up and called Fu Nanli: "The caretaker of the park near Wen Qiao''s house made it clear that I have never seen you two go on a date there. Captain, for her, you Isn''t there any doubt?"


    Fu Nanli took her under the gangway and didn''t intend to bother her.


    He Qian grabbed Wen Qiao''s hand: "In order to dispel the captain''s suspicion of you, we will now go to the park near your home to retrieve the monitoring records of the park gate, Wen Qiao, do you dare?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t dare.


    She did not go to the so-called park with Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli paused, looking at He Qian with anger in his eyes, and said to Wen Qiao in a deep voice, "Then go and take a look, so that no one will doubt your identity again later."


    Wen Qiao''s hands and feet were so cold that she was going to die.


    Wen Qiao knew that Fu Nanli really wanted to return her innocence to avoid her being criticized.


    can¡­¡­


    She was already riding a tiger. She could only bite the bullet and got into Fu Nanli''s car and set off with He Qian''s car to the park near her home.


    Four more complete


    Ask for a recommendation ticket~


    Jojo Height 170


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： View monitoring

    Chapter 128 View Monitoring


    Wen Qiao only hoped that the monitoring at the entrance of the park was broken, or some other emergency.


    We drove all the way without even being stuck in traffic. Forty minutes, two cars stopped at the entrance of the park.


    Wen Qiao was so nervous that his palms were sweaty, and got out of the car. The administrator in his fifties stepped forward with a slightly respectful look.


    He Qian opened the mouth and said: "In order to show justice, this is the first time I asked the park to retrieve surveillance video. I haven''t done any tricks."


    Wen Qiao can naturally tell if he has ever done anything.


    Moreover, He Qian doesn''t really need to do tricks, and there really won''t be any scenes of her and Fu Nan Li coming to the park.


    Forget it, she gave up struggling, just pierce it.


    Soldiers come to cover the water.


    Several people entered the monitoring room together, and the manager moved a chair to Fu Nanli: "Sir, sit down."


    "no need."


    He Qian said, "What date do you start watching? Wen Qiao, do you remember the approximate time?"


    Wen Qiao closed his eyes and began to smash the jar: "It''s about November."


    "Then look at it from November, captain, maybe it will be a little longer, can you?"


    Fu Nanli raised his hand and signaled the administrator to start, but did not respond to He Qian.


    He Qian looked angrily, and she looked at Wen Qiao with a bit of gloat.


    If you don''t have the heart to die before the Yellow River, it will be a while to see how you justify yourself.


    The administrator clicks to open the monitoring record on November 1.


    Asked: "This lady, may I ask what time do you come to the park?"


    Wen Qiao: "In the evening...in the evening."


    The progress bar dragged to half past four.


    This surveillance video is very clear, and the face can be seen clearly. Wen Qiao felt that his heart was about to stop beating, and his mind was messed up. He looked at the man''s stern face, thinking for a while if he knew the truth, he would How furious.


    After the video went for ten minutes, Fu Nanli suddenly stopped...


    Wen Qiao was shocked when he saw the person in the picture.


    The two people above were Fu Nanli and her.


    The two passed by the door arm in arm. The video was clear and they were all right. They were dressed casually and had a very intimate manner.


    Indeed, it is the two of them.


    Wen Qiao:...


    Wen Qiao was a little confused.


    And the one who was more confused than her was He Qian.


    "This is impossible, this is impossible."


    Fu Nanli''s face was already sinking: "Enough."


    After speaking, he walked out with Wen Qiao.


    He Qian couldn''t believe it, and followed Fu Nanli and said: "Captain, this is impossible. Wen Qiao must have lied to you, maybe this surveillance video has already been manipulated by her."


    Wen Qiao: "I don''t have one."


    She really didn''t.


    He Qian''s making things happen suddenly. She never thought that someone would want to break her down so persistently, so how to prepare in advance.


    Fu Nanli looked at He Qian with a dark look in his eyes: "Get out of the way."


    He has always been cold-hearted towards others and will not leave a half-faced face.


    He Qian politely said: "Fu Nanli, you will regret it, you will definitely regret it."


    Lao Hu pulled He Qian away from the car door, then opened the car door: "Master, you get in the car."


    Fu Nanli stretched his hand to block the roof of the car, sent Wen Qiao into the car gently and considerately, and then got into the car with her short body.


    The car slowly left in front of He Qian''s eyes, without any nostalgia.


    He Qian clenched her fists and became so frustrated that she was irritable.


    How could this be?


    What went wrong?


    Wen Qiao must have done tricks, and the two of them cannot be lovers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Who is helping her

    Chapter 129 Who is helping her


    Wen Qiao in the car was still dumbfounded. Fu Nanli played with her fingers: "No one will question you anymore."


    Wen Qiao''s heart slowly sank: "Yeah."


    "Are you angry?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head afterwards: "Not angry."


    Fu Nanli''s face was deep: "I don''t know why she is against you."


    Wen Qiao: "...Ah? Don''t you know? She likes you. She thinks I took you away, so she doesn''t like me very much."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows: "Really?"


    "Don''t you know at all?"


    "I haven''t paid attention to her, what is her name?"


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    He Qian is crying when she knows it!


    When the car stopped at the Shuying Road alley, Wen Qiao saw her mother approaching with a cloth bag at a glance, and was so frightened that he immediately rushed to Fu Nanli: "My mother, hurry, hurry, block me."


    Fu Nanli untied her uniform jacket and wrapped her in his arms.


    "Is it in the past?" Wen Qiao''s voice was dull.


    "No."


    Wen Qiao was lying in his arms, afraid to move.


    After a while, he asked: "Is it past now?"


    "not yet."


    Wen Qiao was a little puzzled, at such a long distance, her mother was not a snail, so she would walk so slowly? Quietly poking out her head to check, where is her mother''s figure on the bluestone road.


    "Liar!"


    The smile in Fu Nanli''s voice could not be suppressed: "Actually, the car windows are transparent, and your mother can''t see you from the outside."


    Wen Qiao was a little embarrassed. When she panicked, she forgot everything.


    "Then you don''t say anything."


    He reached out and rubbed her hair with a smile.


    "Well, I''m going down now."


    "I will help you with your luggage."


    "No need, I take it myself."


    She took the luggage from the trunk and ran into the alley quickly, the blush on her face gradually disappearing.


    Wen Qiao was puzzled about the park surveillance video.


    It was because she was not fully prepared, because she did not expect that there would be so many rivals and the combat effectiveness would be so strong that she could find the park and call surveillance video on the spot.


    On the last day of the long vacation, Wen Chi and the others were doing their homework in the yard, and Wen Mo was playing Rubik''s Cube next to him, and occasionally wrote them some ideas for solving problems on paper.


    Xia Bai and Ding Hai are more scumbags than Wenchi, and they always realized after reading them: "Xiao Mo, you are really a genius. You can teach better than the teacher."


    Wen Qiao entered the room, turned on the computer, and hacked into the monitoring system of the park. She suspected that someone had entered the system ahead of time and helped her change the monitoring system. Now there is a black technology that is just in its infancy, that is, face changing.


    Finding a couple who is similar in height and body shape to the two of them, and then replace their faces with those of her and Fu Nanli, it shouldn''t be difficult for the hacker god.


    Who will this person be?


    Wen Qiao entered the park monitoring system and found no traces of outsiders breaking the firewall and tampering with the video.


    This is a master, a top master.


    She couldn''t help but think of masturbation again. At present, the W union, the only level above her is masturbation.


    Who is SY and why would you help her?


    Outside the window is the yard. Mom cut a plate of oranges and brought it to the table for the boys to eat. Then he brought another plate to her room: "Did you come back by the train? Tired?"


    Wen Qiao smiled with a guilty conscience: "Well, I''m not tired if I take a train."


    "I''m cooking dinner, you rest a while, and come out to eat later."


    "Ok."


    After his mother went out, Wen Qiao looked at Xiao Mo through the window. Xiao Mo put down the Rubik''s Cube in his hand and picked up the comic book on the side. No one was reading.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： He Qian was transferred

    Chapter 130 He Qian is transferred away


    Xiao Mo is a genius kid with an IQ that exceeds that of ordinary people.


    Will it be him?


    But he doesn''t seem to have many chances to touch the computer, and he is an introverted kid, it shouldn''t be him.


    Wen Qiao closed the computer, went out of the room, and sat at the table. Xia Bai and Ding Haite were courteous: "Sister Qiao, eat oranges."


    "I have eaten, you eat."


    Wen Chi pushed Xia Bai''s head: "What kind of flattery, do your homework seriously."


    Xia Bai was wronged: "What is flattering? Sister Qiao is not my sister, but better than my sister."


    Ding Hai: "It''s better than my sister."


    Wen Chi rolled his eyes: "Why are you sensational with me? Why are you so dog-legged?"


    Wen Qiao leaned in front of Wen Mo: "What comics do you watch? Ah, detective subjects, Xiao Mo likes watching this type?"


    Wen Mo nodded.


    "What else have you seen?"


    Wen Mo wrote on the paper: "Conan Doyle, Agatha, Henggou Masanori, Higashino Keigo, all of them have been read."


    Wen Qiao was busy with his livelihood in his last life, but ignored his younger brother''s hobbies. It turns out that he loves to read detective novels so much.


    "Is the book bought or borrowed?"


    Wen Chi looked up from the test paper: "It''s all borrowed. This kid always likes to go to the library."


    Wen Qiao nodded thoughtfully.


    No matter who helped her, she finally stepped past this obstacle.


    Because of guilt, she wanted to spend money on Fu Nan.


    Wen Qiao thought in his heart that his idol was Richard Phillips Feynman, a physicist who studied astrophysics at Funanli University, and he also loved aviation. He still had to do what he wanted, and it was expensive, and he wanted to like it.


    She has to think about it.


    -


    After a rest night, Fu Nanli was called by his cousin Ji Xianzheng to a company meeting.


    Ji Xianzheng is one year older than Fu Nanli. He is the young director of Dongchuan Airlines. On the surface, he is gentle and expensive, but he is ruthless in his back. Since joining the company, in just three to five years, he has made Dongchuan, which was originally ranked in the bottom of the aviation industry, in one fell swoop Lifted to the industry''s first.


    All the old foxes on the board refused to accept him.


    In Ji Xianzheng''s office, a man wearing gold glasses, reviewing documents, knocked on the door, and Fu Nanli came in.


    He put down the pen in his hand, took off his gold glasses, and rubbed his eyebrows: "I didn''t disturb you to rest. I just flew back yesterday."


    "No, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, you said."


    "There is a stewardess named He Qian in my group..."


    Ji Xianzheng raised his eyebrows: "What?"


    "Transfer away."


    Ji Xianzheng leaned back in the chair, and He Qian had come to him for many times at the beginning. After all, there was a lot of business, and face was always given. What did she do to provoke his young master?


    "No problem. I just called you over today to tell you that recently domestic tourists like to go to Iceland to see the aurora. The company plans to open two more direct flights to Finland. I plan to transfer you to Helsinki, Finland. What do you have? Opinion?"


    "No comments."


    "It just so happens that you want to transfer He Qian away, just like that, you fly to Helsinki, take a few staff you can trust, and the rest will remain with the Munich flight crew."


    In this way, he wouldn''t have to think about resigning to deal with He Qian.


    "Except for He Qian, follow me to Helsinki."


    Ji Xianzheng:...


    He still has to think about perfunctory He Qian.


    "I plan to transfer Luo Hui from Munich D group to A group as the captain. He is also the first officer, do you have any comments?"


    Fu Nanli: "Who is he?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Flying to Helsinki

    Chapter 131 Flying to Helsinki


    Luo Hui was almost slandering him behind his back, and the daring young master never put him in his eyes.


    Ji Xianzheng raised his eyebrows: "You should have no objection. Let him fly to Munich twice with you. You can take a test."


    Fu Nanli said lightly: "I see."


    Luo Hui and his wife have divorced. Recently, they are chasing a small internet celebrity. They are in the critical stage. If they can win the position of captain, the small internet celebrity will definitely get it.


    Therefore, he was very nervous.


    His happiness in the second half of his life all depended on whether Master Fu agreed with him to become a fuller.


    When Fu Nanli came out, she saw a man graciously handing over a cup of coffee: "Captain Fu, I personally grind the coffee beans and brew the coffee. You can taste it."


    He was younger than him and he needed to be so humble, and he admitted.


    Who makes people rich and powerful?


    Fu Nanli frowned.


    Xu Shen walked up and looked at Luo Hui with a smile: "Deputy Captain Luo, our captain doesn''t drink, thank you, the captain has other things, so I won''t talk to you more."


    After talking about protecting his captain, he left the office building.


    "Who was it just now?"


    Xu Shen snorted: "Luo Hui."


    Fu Nanli stood with one hand in his pocket and stood in the bright elevator with his jaw slightly: "Oh, that''s Luo Hui."


    "He doesn''t say anything bad about you behind the captain."


    Fu Nanli obviously couldn''t understand.


    He didn''t recognize this person, and he didn''t seem to have contact with him at work.


    "Sorry, I think you are a rich second-generation, using power for personal gain or something. Many people in the company don''t wait to see him. Xiao Ji also has a chance because of his seniority, so that he won''t be treated harshly."


    Fu Nanli''s expression was faint, as if he didn''t care.


    This kind of person is not worth his trouble to deal with.


    -


    On a rainy night, Wen Qiao¡¯s account at station b had been registered, called Chi Mo. She changed into a simple long dress and picked up the red and white painted fox mask on the table.


    Wen Chi and Wen Mo sat behind the erected camera.


    Wen Chi: "Why do you still wear a mask?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I rely on strength to eat, not face."


    "Then I will start shooting now."


    Wen Qiao cleared his throat: "Occasionally cut two close shots, do you know how?"


    "Do you look down on people? You have to beg me to be your queen photographer after the photo is finished."


    Wen Qiao chuckles: "It''s started."


    She played the pipa in ambush on all sides. The music was intense and shocking. It clearly showed the scene of Xiang Yu''s desperation when he was surrounded by the army.


    Try to pull the mountain out, Yu Ji can do nothing.


    There is rigidity and softness, and the **** is clean and neat. It makes people feel like they are on the bank of the Wujiang River, with a heart hanging tightly. Wen Chi is shooting while feeling inwardly, his sister is really fucking...


    One piece, seven minutes and eleven seconds, finished.


    Wen Mo immediately clapped wildly.


    It''s my sister''s little brain fan.


    Su Yun was playing sweaters in the living room, smiling at the three siblings.


    Wen Qiao sighed, put down the pipa, took off the mask, and came over: "How am I playing?"


    Wen Chibi had two thumbs: "Dick."


    Wen Qiao patted him on the head: "No swearing is allowed."


    "What kind of dirty language?"


    Wen Qiao turned to look at Wen Mo again: "Is my sister playing well?"


    Wen Mo nodded desperately, Wen Qiao rubbed his head with a smile.


    Wen Qiao asked tentatively: "Does Xiao Mo cut the video?"


    Wen Chi said by the side: "Why can he do this?"


    Wen Mo shook his head.


    "No?"


    Wen Mo nodded again.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "That sister cut it herself."


    Wen Chi volunteered: "You can teach me and I will cut it for you in the future."


    In the last chapter yesterday, it was written that they had already returned to Haicheng, "Waiting for them to return to Haicheng", this sentence, everyone should read the text carefully, and a bunch of people asked, "Aren''t they still in Germany?" The author who is depressed hereby clarifies!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Fu Chuan is following her

    Chapter 132 Fu Chuan is following her


    Wen Qiao glanced at him: "As long as there is an excuse not to learn, you will have strength in everything you do."


    "Look at you, a villain."


    Wen Qiao took the camera: "Your task now is to take a high school entrance exam, preferably a key high school, and learn from me."


    Outside the window, the rain was pattering, Wen Chi was reading, Wen Mo was sitting next to Wen Qiao reading a comic book, Wen Qiao was cutting the video, Su Yun gestured to Wen Qiao, "It is estimated that the temperature will soon be cooled after finishing. "


    The years are quiet.


    The seven-day long vacation soon passed, Wen Qiao returned to school, and Lu Youyou excitedly told her: "Do you know your video, the number of clicks exceeded 500,000!"


    Wen Qiao hurriedly clicked in and took a look. She didn''t pay much attention after it was uploaded, and she didn''t expect the effect to be good.


    "We, Joe, are great. Xiaomeng is new to station b and immediately climbed to the top three positions in the music zone. It''s awesome."


    Lin Xiang said: "I''m going to record a video just in the afternoon. Let''s go and promote your channel."


    Wen Qiao: "Thank you."


    "They are all roommates, you are welcome."


    It happened that Lin Xiang was also wearing a mask. She was wearing a faceless male white mask, which complemented Wen Qiao''s fox mask.


    After recording the video, Lu Youyou asked them to go to the Hefeng Square near the school for dinner, and the four of them went to the mall together.


    It was a seafood buffet, and Lu Youyou came out with his belly on his hands.


    Wen Qiao was helpless, and there was not only the slightest rich second-generation aura in Yoyo''s body? When encountering this kind of buffet, I still have to make a strategy, saying that it is taught online how to eat as much as possible.


    "Have you eaten?" Wen Qiao helped her to the elevator.


    Lu Youyou nodded aggrievedly.


    "You are so, go to the infirmary later to get you some stomach and digestive tablets."


    "Ok."


    The elevator mirror door clearly illuminates their figures, slowly rising from B2.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao saw a familiar figure on the corner next to the escalator. It was Fu Chuan.


    This is her key suspect, Fu Nanli''s cousin.


    She immediately turned aside her eyes and stopped Chunxiao: "Xiaoxiao, you send Yoyo back first, I have something to do, I''ll come back later."


    Lin Xiang glanced at her: "Waiting for you?"


    "No, you go back first."


    After speaking, he turned and walked to the atrium escalator.


    Fu Chuan was no longer around the corner. Wen Qiao hurried over and saw Fu Chuan''s back, apparently that she had come to him.


    She trot all the way, holding on to Fu Chuan''s shoulder: "Brother Chuan..."


    Fu Chuan turned his head and looked at her in''surprise'': "It''s Xiao Wen."


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "I thought Brother Chuan was following me?"


    Fu Chuan looked at her meaningfully: "Why should I follow you, Xiao Wen?"


    This brother is acting stupid with her.


    There happened to be a cafe on the side, Wen Qiao pointed to it: "Let''s go in for a cup of coffee?"


    She wants to inquire sideways.


    Fu Chuan was frank, and went into the coffee shop with her, sat down by the window, and Fu Chuan ordered two cups of coffee.


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "Brother Chuan alone?"


    Fu Chuan leaned back in the chair with no expression: "Yes."


    "Brother Chuan is in great interest. A big man came to visit the mall. Why was he standing in the corner staring at me just now?"


    As Fu Chuan was about to speak, Wen Qiao said again: "I noticed on the elevator door. Brother Chuan has been watching me."


    Don''t want to deny it.


    Fu Chuan smiled reluctantly: "I thought I was wrong, but I didn''t expect it was you, so I looked at it twice. Why, is it strange?"


    This man''s mouth is really hard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： Knock over the vinegar jar

    Chapter 133 Overturning the Vinegar Jar


    The underground garage of the mall, because the Haicheng-Munich Group A was transferred to the Haicheng-Helsinki Group A, so they came here to have a dinner.


    Ji Xianzheng also joined, He Qian followed behind Ji Xianzheng with red eyes.


    Xiao Ji always told her that Fu Nanli asked the entire crew to fly to Helsinki with him, but did not want her alone.


    She obviously doubted that Wen Qiao had provoke the young master.


    Domineering, only for Wen Qiao, the more she thought about it, the more she felt wronged, but she didn''t dare to say anything.


    So I told Xiao Ji to leave.


    Originally, she was a flight attendant for Fu Nanli, and she couldn''t be with him anymore. Why did she suffer from this kind of anger?


    Xu Shen pressed the elevator, and the group of people greeted the two young masters to go in. Ji Xianzheng smiled: "You don''t need to see things like this."


    With one hand in his pocket, Fu Nanli looked cold, Ji Xianzheng stood beside him and whispered: "After two days, grandma''s 80th birthday, we will return to the old house together."


    "Oh, I see."


    The elevator climbed all the way to the third floor with a jingle, the elevator door opened, and there were many elevators in shopping malls. The elevator they were riding in, the door opened, was facing the cafe.


    What caught his eyes were Wen Qiao sitting by the window and... his cousin Fu Chuan.


    Fu Nanli frowned suddenly.


    He Qian also saw the two people sitting by the window. They were a little gloating. Fu Nanli, the person you like is not very peaceful. If you catch your free time and hook up with your cousin, can you still save face?


    Fu Nanli walked to the cafe and was held by Ji Xianzheng: "The Japanese food store is over there."


    "You go first."


    "what happened?"


    Ji Xianzheng''s gaze followed Fu Nanli to the coffee shop. Sitting by the window was Fu Chuan, and there was a little girl who looked good, but very eye-catching.


    Fu Nanli has reached the door of the coffee shop, and the waiter respectfully said: "Welcome, how many sirs?"


    Fu Nanli ignored it and walked straight to Wen Qiao and the others.


    A group of people stood outside watching them.


    Wen Qiao was a little bit distressed. Fu Chuan''s mouth was tight enough, and his mental quality was strong. He was commonly known as cheeky. No matter how she beat her, he insisted that he was here to go shopping.


    She was a little annoyed.


    She must find out who was secretly trying to harm Fu Nanli.


    Suddenly a hand was gently placed on the table, Wen Qiao blurted out, "We don''t need service, thank you!"


    With the smell of gunpowder in the words, Fu Nanli squinted slightly and pressed her hand on her hand: "Wen Qiao."


    Wen Qiao was startled, and when he looked up, the man''s face was gloomy.


    "Huh? Why are you here?"


    He Qian outside the French window originally wanted to see Wen Qiao''s panicked expression, but only saw Wen Qiao looking at Fu Nanli with a charming face, showing no guilty conscience on her face.


    The girl''s psychological quality is really not so strong.


    Fu Nanli drew the person to his side, his eyes were bad: "Why, you two will have coffee together?"


    Fu Chuan got up: "Just happened to run into it."


    Since he still didn''t want to admit it, Wen Qiao didn''t have any evidence, so he said, "I went out to eat with my roommate. After dinner, I saw Brother Chuan looking at me in the corner. I thought he was following me, so I stopped him. , Go into the coffee shop for a cup of coffee."


    Fu Chuan raised his chin slightly and looked at Wen Qiao''s eyes with a cold light.


    Fu Nanli embraced Wen Qiao and walked out. Wen Qiao looked back at Fu Chuan. Fu Chuan''s expression was deep and unclear.


    She had to ask Fu Nan to guard against Fu Chuan.


    Even if she said she was a trouble for the brotherhood, she recognized it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： disclose

    Chapter 134 revealed


    She was taken outside by Fu Nanli, only to see that his crew members were there, and there was another one she didn''t recognize, but others treated him respectfully, thinking of what kind of leader he would be.


    "Is it Wen?"


    Naturally, Ji Xianzheng had heard of the girl who conquered his cousin. The elders didn''t even know about it. Nan Li wouldn''t let them say that he would naturally not talk too much.


    Wen Qiao looked up at Fu Nanli, "Who is he?"


    Fu Nanli saw her as before, with clear eyes, and knew that she didn''t think that drinking coffee with his cousin was worth going online.


    It becomes more angry.


    "You guys go eat, let''s go first."


    After speaking, he took Wen Qiao to the elevator.


    Ji Xianzheng raised his eyebrows: "Then, let''s go eat."


    He Qian wanted to follow in their footsteps, but Zhao Yuan held him back: "Xici..."


    Don''t be obsessed anymore. No matter what, it''s a matter between people. Whether you are jealous or not, how to explain it, it''s all about those two people.


    They are onlookers, spectators, and they shouldn''t point fingers at others'' love affairs.


    He Qian was a little bit lamented: "Sister Yuan!"


    "Listen to sister, okay?"


    Wen Qiao was pulled into the elevator by Fu Nanli again, a man with long legs and a fast pace. She trot all the way to barely catch up with him.


    There is a movie theater on this floor, and a movie just ended. The elevator was full of people, and the two were squeezed into the corner.


    Fu Nanli leaned against the elevator wall, Wen Qiao was squeezed into his arms, hands on his shoulders, his face wrinkled slightly, as if entangled in something.


    As soon as the hand wrapped around her waist tightened, a certain neglected young master couldn''t help but speak: "Don''t eat with them in private."


    "Did not eat, drink coffee."


    Fu Nanli:...


    "Coffee doesn''t work either."


    Wen Qiao leaned close to his ear and said mysteriously: "There is a very important thing to test him, so I had coffee with him, and I will tell you later."


    There are so many people, she is worried about leaking.


    Arriving at B2, most of the crowd dispersed, he took her into the car.


    "Look at any quieter streets nearby, and drive over."


    The car got out of the garage and parked on a quiet side road near the mall. Lao Hu left a sentence, "I get off and smoke a cigarette", leaving only the two of them in the car.


    Wen Qiao looked around, like an ancient meticulous work, and whispered: "I told you before that an unidentified person in the hospital said, "Fu Nanli is not dead". There is a tattoo on his arm. Do you remember? "


    Fu Nanli frowned, "I told you to ignore it, why are you still investigating?"


    Wen Qiao grabbed his big hand: "Someone is against you, I don''t worry."


    The alley is quiet and there is an old shop next to it. There is an oil painting hanging on the window. The dim light is on, and the sound of insects in the autumn grass can be heard.


    And his heartbeat.


    He was slightly lost, and stretched out his hand to squeeze her face: "It may be dangerous. I will let someone check it. Don''t get involved anymore."


    Wen Qiao mumbled: "Today, Fu Chuan was following me. He didn''t admit it, but I really think he was following me. That''s why I had coffee with him, wondering if I could dig out something, oh yes Now, that tattooed man, he is Fu Jiang¡¯s driver, even though he looks dull, he is pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Therefore, Fu Jiang and Fu Chuan, you must be careful of them."


    As soon as he looked up, the man didn''t seem to care about what she said, he just looked at her with a petting look in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： Water depth

    Chapter 135 Water Depth


    Wen Qiao almost vomited a mouthful of old blood, stretched out his hand and shook in front of his eyes: "It''s a matter of life, can you have a snack? Someone in your family wants you, no, it''s already taken action, your car accident, definitely It''s artificial, you can''t take it lightly, you know?"


    The man grabbed her hand: "I know."


    Wen Qiao looked at him sadly: "Do you really know? Have you checked it out? Did you find out something?"


    "In the investigation, don''t interfere, Fu Jia Shui Shen, don''t get involved."


    When he said this, he looked solemn.


    Wen Qiao was shocked, and reluctantly nodded: "I...I try my best."


    Isn''t it that Fu Chuan followed her and was bumped into him, and asked her to stand by. She really couldn''t do it.


    "In November, follow me to Los Angeles."


    "Huh? What are you doing?"


    "The football team that you bought in your name participates in the league. At that time, go to the football game."


    "Well, did you plan to have dinner with them just now?"


    "Ok."


    "Then go back."


    Obviously it was his crew working dinner, but he suddenly ran away, which was not very good.


    Fu Nanli pressed the car window, and the old Hu who was smoking next to the green belt saw his young master beckoning, and immediately put out the cigarette **** on the trash can, waved the smell of smoke on his body, and ran over.


    There were a total of seven people sitting at the round table in the corner of the Japanese food store by the window. Except for Ji Xianzheng, everyone else was somewhat uncomfortable. After all, Xiao Ji was always here, and they and Xiao Ji could not say anything. If the captain was there, then Two big guys talk about them, they can relax.


    He Qian sat in the corner, depressed, and suddenly heard Fu Nanli''s voice. When she looked up, she saw Fu Nanli standing at the table with Wen Qiao around.


    Isn''t it all?


    Is he not angry when he sees Wen Qiao and his cousin alone together?


    When did Fu Nanli become so low? Is your temper so good?


    Wen Qiao... Did she give Fu Nan a bow?


    Otherwise, how could Fu Nanli faint like this?


    Xu Shen quickly gave way and let them sit next to Ji Xianzheng.


    Zhao Yuan beckoned to the waiter and asked for two more sets of tableware.


    Ji Xianzheng smiled and said, "Why are you back again?"


    Never expected that Nan Li, who was cold-hearted, would be jealous of her own responsibility.


    Fu Nanli took the tableware, helped Wen Qiao use the hot water, and said lightly: "She asked me to come back."


    He Qian:...


    You might as well not come back!


    Wen Qiao whispered: "If I don''t eat, I''ll sit with you. The seafood buffet I just ate just now is so full."


    "Drink something?"


    "If you don''t drink, you won''t be able to stuff it down at all."


    Xu Shen smiled and said, "Our captain is here to sprinkle dog food."


    He Qian raised her chin and said, "Is it because I drank too much coffee with Fu Chuan just now?"


    Zhao Yuan''s heart sighed, she couldn''t stop her, she sighed in her heart, the matter is over, why should she leave a harsh and aggressive bad impression in front of the captain?


    But when she saw that Fu Nanli didn''t glance at her, she only bowed her head and asked people around her gently: "Drink some lemonade?"


    Fu Nanli told Wen Qiao with practical actions, and also told everyone that He Qian was like air to him. Fu Nanli ignored what she said and did.


    Wen Qiao put his hands on his wrists and said in cooperation: "Then drink a little bit."


    He Qian was completely ignored. Even if Fu Nanli told her with a black face, it would not make her so embarrassed, but his attention was entirely on that Wen Qiao, who was still unclear with his cousin on two boats. The little demon girl, is it really worth his warmth?


    Chi Mo is not the one at station b, just hit the name


    Xinghai is just a small town on the side of Shanghai, I used the name, not Guangzhou¡¯s Xinghai Conservatory


    Mother, how many names do I have to hit


    It''s pure coincidence


    Thank you for your support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： When to introduce to elders

    When will Chapter 136 be introduced to the elders?


    She put down the knife and fork in her hand, holding back her anger and said: "Mr. Ji, I''m full, I''m leaving now, you can use it slowly.


    After speaking, carrying the bag, he ran out quickly.


    Zhao Yuan was a little helpless, but she didn''t have much to say. The dinner continued, and the game would not be lost because of the lack of He Qian.


    On the contrary, the atmosphere is better.


    Although Fu Nanli was cold, Xu Shen occasionally dared to make a joke. After all, he was a partner at work. Although Xiao Ji always seemed gentle, everyone who knew him knew that he was a black-bellied old fox, and they didn''t dare to talk to him. Talk more.


    "Old lady''s birthday, will you take her back?"


    Ji Xianzheng is not a gossip, and he is not curious about the love affairs of his cousin, so he won''t ask much.


    Wen Qiao shook, she...she didn''t want to go, she was a fake girlfriend, not so bold to face his elders.


    "I won''t take her back this time, and wait for a suitable opportunity to introduce her to the family."


    Ji Xianzheng jaws: "Yes."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, just don''t go.


    After dinner was over, Fu Nanli sent her to the school gate.


    Every time Wen Qiao asked Fu Nanli to park the car farther, then walk back by himself.


    When the car stopped, Fu Nanli suddenly said, "I will introduce you to your family later."


    Wen Qiao was dumbfounded for a while before he realized that he was afraid of being wronged in his heart, so he quickly said: "Well, well, it''s up to you."


    Wen Qiao got out of the car and turned around several times. The car stopped there and did not leave. He probably watched her into the school gate before the car left.


    After entering the school, she first went to the infirmary to get some stomach and digestive tablets. Downstairs in the dormitory, she saw a bright yellow Mercedes-Benz trot. It was Fu Jiang.


    High-profile enough to send his girlfriend to the dormitory downstairs.


    Dai Yisheng is afraid that others will not know that her boyfriend is the young master of the Fu family.


    Fu Jiang opened the car door for Dai Yi, Wen Qiao patted his shoulder behind him, Fu Jiang frowned and turned around: "Who the hell...Oh, sister-in-law..."


    Wen Qiao frowned: "Just call me Xiao Wen."


    "How dare I?"


    When Wen Qiao raised his hand, Fu Jiang immediately admitted: "Yes, yes, Xiao Wen."


    Fu Jiang drove a trot, so the driver was not around, so he didn¡¯t say much


    Entering the dormitory building, Dai Yi went upstairs with her.


    Wen Qiao was still thinking, and a negative voice came from the side: "Wen Qiao, I advise you not to hit my boyfriend''s attention."


    Wen Qiao:...


    "what?"


    "You talked to Fu Jiang several times, didn''t you just want to get his attention?"


    Fu Jiang''s family is rich, extremely rich, and he is young and looks good. The rich second generation of this level, but a rare species, she can''t afford to catch it. Is there any reason to take food from her mouth?


    Wen Qiao: "...You really misunderstood, I look down on Fu Jiang."


    Dai Yi''s face suddenly reddened: "Wen Qiao, what is your worth with me? You still look down on Fu Jiang? You really put gold on your face."


    Wen Qiao pressed his temple: "Did your Fu Jiang tell you not to provoke me?"


    Dai Yi was taken aback, but she had said it before, but she always felt that Fu Jiang was alarmist.


    Wen Qiao stood one step higher than her, and patted her shoulder: "Listen to her boyfriend, behave, ah."


    Back in the dormitory, Wen Qiao took the stomach-invigorating and digestive tablets to Lu Youyou. Lu Youyou slumped on the bed: "Chunxiao went to the infirmary and gave it to me just now. I have already eaten it."


    "Still supporting?"


    "It''s better."


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to help her: "Don''t lie down, get up and walk."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： To be a villain

    Chapter 137 Do you want to be a villain?


    Lu Youyou turned around in the dormitory while swiping his phone, and suddenly said: "Jojo, your fans at station b have exceeded 30,000, but in one day, it''s too powerful."


    Chunxiao smiled and said, "You will be given medals at station b for breaking one hundred thousand. Both Lin Xiang and I. For breaking one million, there will be other medals. You can also go to the annual meeting and become the top 100 up host. We can go to the annual meeting together."


    Lu Youyou seems to have become Wen Qiao''s agent: "I asked Lin Xiang and Chunxiao, they basically post a video a week, and Zhou Watch, you do the same."


    "Well, yoyo, you can also open an account."


    Lu Youyou was a little embarrassed: "My level is a little worse than yours, so don''t show your ugliness."


    Chunxiao said vigorously: "Wherever it''s bad, you can be admitted to Central Music, how can it be bad, how sassy we can form the Four Musketeers."


    Lu Youyou clasped his palms together: "That''s OK, I''ll do it too, and the two big guys will also promote me more."


    Chun Xiao: "No problem."


    Lin Xiang raised his eyebrows slightly: "Okay."


    The 502 dormitory is very friendly, and the atmosphere of 504 takes a turn for the worse.


    Xu Lu replayed the video of their performance in Austria with a calm face. There was no problem with the performance, except that Zhuang Yan did not look at her squarely at all except for working with her on stage.


    She was a little bit resentful, and didn''t know since when, people all over the world have been on Wen Qiao''s side.


    When she was in high school, she was the one who enjoyed the envy of everyone''s eyes.


    It seems that since Wen Qiao suddenly went to Wen''s house to ask for money, everything collapsed at an uncontrollable rate.


    Wen Qiao seemed to be a sudden change of person, omnipotent, and even the lost heart of Zhuang Yan could be recovered. She conquered the city and repeatedly gave way, but it didn''t help.


    Isn''t it just composing?


    She has been learning piano since she was six years old, and she is proficient in melody.


    She did what she said, and she was familiar with arrangement software, but in one night, she produced a complete song.


    She appreciated herself, then found the mailbox of Song Hao, the music director of Haimao, and clicked send.


    It is raining again outside, Haicheng is rainy in autumn, and the weather is getting cooler.


    On the weekend, Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou went home. When passing a phoenix path, they saw He Qian and one of the flight attendants in the Fu Nanli crew sitting in front of the French windows of the Garden Restaurant. She couldn''t remember their name.


    If you want to come to someone''s house, you can be regarded as a former colleague. Wen Qiao didn''t take it seriously for a meal and a chat.


    When the rain fell outside the window, He Qian drank lipstick tea, and the person sitting opposite was Wang Shan. He was very fond of He Qian on weekdays. Everyone knew that He Qian''s family was the daughter of the largest cosmetics group in China.


    "Cici, you are no longer in the crew, we all miss you very much."


    He Qian smiled bitterly: "Really?"


    "Oh, right, after you left that day, Xiao Ji always mentioned that the captain seemed to be going back to some old house for the old lady''s birthday."


    He Qian raised her eyes.


    "Xiao Ji always asked the captain if he wanted to take Wen Qiao back, and the captain said no."


    He Qian concentrated on: "Why not?"


    "It seems that the elders in the captain''s family still don''t know about Wen Qiao''s existence, right? They said they were looking for a suitable opportunity to introduce her to the family."


    He Qian lowered her eyes and struggled a bit in her heart. Should she go to that point, like the bad women played on TV, spare no effort to destroy them.


    Will Mrs. Fu and Mrs. Fu accept a girl like Wen Qiao as the only heir''s girlfriend?


    After all, the Wen family did not recognize her.


    She is nothing.


    Family deviations will always exist in the upper class.


    She was a little confused and hesitated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Not everyone can be Muyue

    Chapter 138 Not everyone can be Muyue


    When I got home, I was running into Xia Bai and Ding Hai leaving from his home. These boys'' home is not far from her home. Basically, except for school and bed time, they like to be bored with them.


    Although Wen Chi was arrogant, among the brothers, it was still quite prestigious, and the young people all obeyed him.


    After finishing his homework, Wen Chi was still playing games. When he saw Wen Qiao, he took off his headphones and said, "Our school has another symptom similar to mine."


    "Really? Ptsd? How did he get this disease?"


    "His family seems to have some money. His dad died when he was six or seven years old, and he suffered from this traumatic stress sequelae. But his family doesn''t seem to think this is a disease. His mother is very strict and forbids others to follow her Mention that her son is sick and does not see a doctor or take medicine."


    Wen Qiao was a little worried: "If this goes on, something will happen."


    Wen Chi shrugged: "I feel so too."


    I said again, fortunately they have a good sister.


    "how have you been?"


    Wen Chi: "I feel that the medicine works. It''s really not irritable anymore."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, that''s good."


    He touched Wenmo''s head again: "How about you?"


    Wen Mo also nodded, meaning that his recent state is also fine.


    Wen Qiao has more expectations. Xiao Mo hasn''t spoken for many years. Even if he wishes to speak at that time, I am afraid that there are many difficulties in speaking.


    But as long as the psychological barrier is overcome, the problems in that area are trivial.


    Su Yun was busy with dinner, and the family gathered around a small table for dinner.


    She glanced at Wen Qiao, and said, "Your uncle''s family bought a house with a loan."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "The only one who dares to borrow money from his family is ours? If we can''t borrow money here, we can only borrow from the bank? The popularity is not good."


    Wen Chi held back a smile.


    Su Yun glanced at her: "You girl, you are not forgiving."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Mom, I''m called grudges and grievances, you have to learn from me, we can''t treat everyone equally, you know?"


    "I can''t say you girl, Su Lei''s wedding date is set. In early December, I will go to the wedding together at that time."


    Wen Qiao: "Our affectionate uncle invited you?"


    Su Yun wanted to squeeze her face: "Speak well, because you are asking us to go, and they intend to come and go with us."


    Wen Qiao snorted, "Sure enough, I answered that sentence. The poor are in the busy city and no one asks, and the rich have distant relatives in the mountains."


    "Go, it''s a relative after all, so just have a drink and show personal affection."


    Wen Qiao pouted: "Let''s talk about it then."


    -


    Xu Lu looked at her mailbox dozens of times a day, and she was full of confidence. The longer she waited, the more she felt lost.


    After waiting for a week, I received an email from Song Hao from Haimao Records.


    Her heart suddenly touched her throat, and she opened the email somewhat nervously.


    [Thanks for the submission. The song you are currently composing does not fit the style of the singers under our company. I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. Thank you-Haimao Song Hao. ]


    Xu Lu''s heart sank suddenly, feeling that she was humiliated by the other party, and she didn''t like her music.


    She gritted her teeth a bit, it is clear that you don''t know the goods, and what doesn''t fit well. The record company is more than Haimao. If you don''t accept Haimao, other companies will naturally accept it.


    She was unwilling to cast the net and voted for the well-known record companies on the market.


    Those small company emails responded quickly, but they were not as tactful as Hai Mao.


    [Sorry, your composing level is not good, our company does not adopt it]


    [The style is too old, the market will not accept it]


    [It¡¯s a bit different. Tradition is not traditional enough, and popular is not popular enough. Sorry, our company does not need this style of music]


    Xu Lu almost collapsed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Does the temperature hurt someone?

    Chapter 139 Did Wen Chi hurt others?


    This is impossible. The music she composes is obviously very distinctive. She deceived herself and told herself that she just didn''t run into her own Bole, and none of these people knew what to do.


    She finds a chance, writes the lyrics by herself, and sings the song. When the time comes, she will regret it.


    -


    On Friday, it rained lightly outside. Wen Qiao was in class for half a day and received news from Fu Nanli [the car is at the back door, come here].


    Wen Qiao carried his schoolbag and walked out the back door of the school with Lu Youyou. Under the sycamore tree, the black Bentley stopped quietly.


    Lu Youyou took Wen Qiao to the car. The window was ajar. Fu Nanli saw Lu Youyou''s pleasing face: "Fu Shao, the last time you were together, I called Qiao Qiao. I really disturbed you."


    Fu Nanli''s mouth bends slightly: "It''s okay."


    The big stone in Lu Youyou''s heart suddenly fell, Wen Qiao squeezed her hand, silly girl, there is no need to be so humble to Fu Nanli, Fu Nanli is not a tyrant who kills and decides.


    Lu Youyou opened the door to Wen Qiao: "Qiao Qiao, get in the car."


    Wen Qiao helplessly touched her face: "You."


    Fu Nanli''s gaze fell on the fingers touching his face, unexpectedly... also mind.


    The car slowly drove away from the back door of Yang Yin. Wen Qiao turned his head, and the man adjusted the hem of his suit, coughing lightly, his expression a little gloomy.


    Fu Nanli knew that his possessiveness was a bit excessive, and was trying to adjust.


    The two went to Xiaotangshan for dinner. In the flowery garden, the long table was covered with white tablecloths, the chamomile was bunched in a porcelain white pomelo bottle, and the bottom of the goblet was a little champagne.


    Fu Nanli pulled away the napkin, helped her put it on her lap, and helped her put butter on the small bread cube.


    A waiter on the side introduced her today¡¯s meal: ¡°The appetizer is a can of duck liver, bullfrog legs in parsley sauce and radicchio salad with blue cheese, the main course is ribeye steak and pasta with black truffles, and dessert is lasagna and rum cake. ."


    "It looks delicious."


    "You like it."


    Naturally, Fu Nanli helped her cut the steak. Halfway through the meal, the phone at the table shook. It was a video call from Lu Youyou.


    Wen Qiao was a little puzzled. It is reasonable to say that you should know that she is with Fu Nanli now, and she shouldn''t disturb them.


    She answered the phone, and Lu Youyou''s anxious voice came from the other end: "Qiaoqiao, I saw the news on the Internet, saying that something went wrong in the 9th Middle School."


    Wen Qiao felt a little in his heart: "What...what''s the matter?"


    "It was said that one student injured another student, and that the student who committed the attack seemed to have a mental problem. I...I''m not sure if it was warm or late.


    Wen Qiao''s brain was blank for a moment, and the first thing she recovered was to run outside.


    Facing the small garden was the floor-to-ceiling window of the room. She was so panicked that she didn¡¯t notice that the floor-to-ceiling window was closed. She ran into it directly, causing her to be dizzy and almost fell. Up?"


    Wen Qiao hit a red on her forehead. She forced herself to calm down and grabbed Fu Nanli''s hand and said, "My brother may have something wrong at school, I have to rush over."


    "I see you off."


    She took his hand and hurried out of Xiaotangshan. The car sprinted all the way, visible to the naked eye, the red on her forehead gradually turned into blue-purple. The collision just now made it really heavy.


    There was a car refrigerator in the car. Fu Nanli took a bottle of iced drink and pressed her on her forehead: "Does it hurt?"


    Wen Qiao''s face was a little pale, where could he care about the pain?


    Did Wen Chi hurt someone?


    Four more complete


    Thank you for your reward and recommendation tickets, love you cute~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： not him

    Chapter 140 is not him


    Obviously, two days ago, she told her that she was in very good condition. Was someone irritating him? I don''t know if the other party''s injury is serious or not. If it is serious, Wen Chi may not be able to go to school normally. Maybe he has to enter the juvenile management office, which will have a greater impact on his emotional spirit.


    Such gentleness will also have an impact.


    Fu Nanli touched her head and said in a deep voice: "It will be fine, don''t scare yourself."


    Wen Qiao, who has never been used to carrying everything on his own, felt that his embrace was wide and warm, and nodded vigorously: "Yeah."


    The car quickly arrived at the Ninth Middle School. Several police cars stopped at the gate of the Ninth Middle School. All the students who came out of the school had lingering fears, and they discussed in a low voice¡ª


    "Well, I took a knife and stabbed several times."


    "It''s scary."


    "I was on the side, so scared."


    "I heard there was a serious injury, I''m afraid..."


    "Stop talking, the teacher won''t let us say."


    Wen Qiao''s face turned paler, and he hurriedly walked to the campus with a sigh of breath. He walked to the lack of oxygen in his chest, and his legs became weak when he walked, and his eyes were white.


    She was afraid.


    Too scared.


    Her only hope is that her family is safe and healthy.


    The campus of Ninth Middle School is so big, she ran until her legs were weak, and suddenly, someone behind her called her--


    "Win Joe."


    Wen Qiao''s heart stopped abruptly, and when he looked back, Wen Chi was wearing a white shirt uniform of No.9 Middle School, standing in the sun, looking at her.


    There are obvious blood stains on the hem of the shirt. Wen Qiao can''t even breathe, rushes over, looking at him with red eyes: "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    Wen Qiao''s hand holding his arm trembled: "Is nobody caught you?"


    "Why do you want to catch me?"


    Wen Qiao was stunned: "I heard that there were students in the Ninth Middle School who hurt people, isn''t it you?"


    Wen Chi rubbed her head: "If I want to hurt someone, can I still stand in front of you? Are you stupid?"


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were slightly hot: "Is it really you?"


    "It''s not me. The one I told you last time. His mother didn''t think he was sick. It was him. He wounded someone with a knife. In the end, I subdued him. That''s why he was stained with blood."


    Aftermath?


    A false alarm?


    These words most comforted her panicked heart.


    She selfishly rejoiced, but fortunately it was not him, but fortunately it was not her brother Wen Chi.


    Wen Qiao patted him on the head: "You scared me to death, do you know?"


    Wen Chi clutched his head: "Why hit someone again? Sister, this is the school. Can you give me some face?"


    He is the ninth lieutenant colonel, so many people are staring at him.


    "You must control your emotions in the future, you know?"


    Wen Chi''s grievance: "I have been in control, I have controlled it well."


    "Don''t forget to take medicine, you know?"


    "Eat on time and on time every day, sister, don''t worry, I''m such a big person, and I will take care of myself."


    "Who cares about you?"


    Wen Chi hooked her neck: "I said I didn''t worry about it. I thought that the murderer was me. I''m anxious for you, right?"


    Wen Qiao gave him an elbow, and Wen Chi quickly let go of her: "How can Young Master Fu take you?"


    Fu Nanli stepped forward and took Wen Qiao''s hand: "It''s okay."


    Wen Qiao felt ashamed, and Fu Nanli saw all of it as if the sky had fallen just now.


    Why is she not so calm?


    Wen Chi pouted his lips, no wonder, Wen Qiao still has two faces.


    "Where''s Xiao Mo? Let''s go home together. There should be no class in the afternoon, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： doubt

    Chapter 141 Doubts


    "Well, classes are closed. This is a big deal. He may be in the library. I will send him a message."


    "I went to the library to find him."


    "That together."


    The three went to the library. There were security guards everywhere on the campus. Wen Chi and Xia Bodinghai asked for a library card, and the three swiped their cards to enter.


    "Where is he usually?"


    "Didn''t he like to read detective books? Go and see."


    Detective books are on the third floor, next to the computer room.


    When passing by the computer room, Wen Qiao saw Wen Mo sitting in the corner. He was wearing headphones, staring at the screen, staring at the screen intensively. Wen Chi also saw, "Here."


    The three of them walked to Wen Mo, and Wen Mo''s hand touched the mouse.


    Wen Chi walked over, patted him on the shoulder, Wen Qiao leaned over to take a look, smiled and watched Wen Mo: "Watch the movie."


    Wen Mo saw his sister, his eyes lit up and nodded.


    Seeing the blood on Wen Chi''s body again, his face sank suddenly, pointing to the blood on Wen Chi''s body.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "It''s okay, Wen Chi is saving people."


    Wen Mo was a little nervous, Wen Chi hooked his neck: "Okay, let''s go home."


    The four walked to the lobby on the first floor of the library, and Wen Qiao coughed: "Um, I... go to the bathroom."


    After speaking, I hurriedly walked in, walked to the corner, and ran to the third floor quickly, and walked into the computer room just now. The computer that Xiao Mo was using was empty. She hurried over, turned on the computer, and checked the browsing trace.


    The movie player, the card game that comes with the computer, the minesweeper game, nothing more, nothing unusual.


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes.


    Is she guessing wrong?


    Or is Xiao Mo unwilling to expose his identity on the Internet?


    When she went downstairs, she thought, if it was Xiao Mo, maybe he had his considerations. Although the child was dull and silent, his mind was sensitive and delicate.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Mo, who would it be? Knowing that she is not Fu Nanli''s girlfriend, she is still willing to help her tamper with the surveillance video. Is it really helping her or planning to hold her handle to threaten her in the future?


    Wen Qiao exhaled.


    Outside the library, the three of them were waiting for her. She adjusted her mood and walked forward. Fu Nanli naturally stretched out her hand, thinking she would come to him, but saw Wen Qiao directly put Wen Mo''s arm on: "Go, go back. Family."


    Young Master Fu''s complexion is not very good, and he can''t bother to do mental construction for herself. This is her brother.


    Vinegar is vinegar.


    The young master directly started and pulled the person to his side.


    Wen Qiao: "Huh?"


    Something happened in the school, she should care about her family Xiaomo, afraid that he would be affected.


    Wen Chi said word by word: "When brother-in-law is here, you have to run straight into your brother-in-law''s arms, are you sensible or not?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    Fu Nanli said that the younger brother can hold him, and the younger brother is a family member, so he shouldn''t taste it.


    The four of them got out of the school and got into the car. Wen Chi took the second place, Wen Mo sat in the back seat with them, and Wen Qiao sat in the middle.


    Wen Qiao told Lu Youyou that there was nothing wrong with her so that she could rest assured.


    I received a message on my mobile phone, my mother sent [Jojo, your grandfather fell and I have to go back. There are dumplings of celery and beef in the refrigerator. If it¡¯s not possible, you can order takeaway. I should be back soon. of]


    Wen Qiao was a little worried. After making a phone call, he learned that his grandfather had not fallen seriously and had no broken bones, but he was old and had high blood pressure, and he needed to be hospitalized for observation for two days.


    Only then did he relax.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： I will settle things

    Chapter 142


    Therefore, Fu Nanli, who sent them to the alley, had an excuse to "enter into the hall".


    The house and the yard are small, but the living atmosphere is very heavy, very warm, clean and tidy, there is a small flower bed under the yard wall, there is a banyan tree in the yard, a persimmon tree and a ginkgo tree by the wall.


    It was already evening after such a toss.


    Before eating at Xiaotangshan, I only ate half of it. Wen Qiao was hungry: "Should I cook dumplings for you?"


    Wen Chi rolled up his sleeves: "Let me come."


    "I''m here, you and Xiao Mo will do your homework."


    Wen Qiao went into the kitchen, and Fu Nanli followed him. Wen Qiao took out a big dumpling from the freezer of the refrigerator: "It''s easy. You don''t need your help. Go and sit outside."


    He leaned against the old elm door.


    He never cooks, washes his hands and makes soup, so he doesn''t know where to help her.


    "Boil an egg."


    "Huh? Do you want to eat eggs?"


    "Cook it."


    Wen Qiao cooked a hard-boiled egg.


    After adding cold water three times to the big pot, the big pot of dumplings was ready, and the gushing heat, her whole body was in the heat, her beauty was more smoky, and the chord on his heart was more throbbing than dusk.


    "Do you eat spicy food?"


    Fu Nanli stretched her brows: "Don''t eat."


    Wen Qiao adjusted three kinds of sauces, sesame oil dish, vinegar dish, and chili dish, and carried them into the yard.


    Fu Nanli did not rush to eat dumplings, but picked up the egg, took Wen Qiao''s hand, and pressed the egg on the bruise on her forehead.


    Wen Qiao''s heart choked, it turned out that he boiled eggs for this.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "It''s okay, it''s not broken, it will be fine in two days."


    Wen Chi: "How did you do it?"


    "I accidentally hit it."


    "Isn''t it because I thought I was in a mess?"


    "Dumplings can''t stop your mouth, can you?"


    Wen Chi was distressed and speechless: "Aren''t you a very calm person? Even if something happens to me, don''t do that."


    "Shut up, nothing will happen."


    Fu Nanli gently rolled the egg over her bruise with his fingers, reflecting the setting sun. Her pupils were amber and glass-like, and the fine blue veins under her eyes were clearly distinguishable, and her skin was white glaze, pinched by her fingers. Holding her chin, the touch is addictive.


    "With me, nothing will happen, and I will settle it for you."


    This sentence is light, but the weight is extremely heavy.


    Wen Qiao looked at him gratefully: "Thank you."


    After dinner, the dusk was everywhere, and Wen Chi was diligent and took over the business of washing dishes.


    "Look at your bedroom."


    Wen Qiao led Fu Nanli to her bedroom, a very small room, dressed in a warm style, with smoky-pink sheets, plush toys lying on the bedside, the desk was full of books, and the white curtains fluttered with the wind. The setting sun fell on the floor, and the room was peaceful.


    He was too tall to turn around when he entered the house.


    Wen Qiao took the music score on the table and wanted to introduce it to him. When he turned around, he was embraced by the man. The man leaned on the brown-lacquered closet and naturally wrapped her waist.


    The wind blew the curtains, and the dim light flickered on his handsome face, and Wen Qiao¡¯s heartbeat missed a beat--


    "This is the top ten pipa...well..."


    The man sealed her lips.


    Like the fascinating male ghost she hid in the hut in the strange novel, it made people''s heart beat.


    Disasters are disasters.


    Who said that men can''t be a disaster.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： Let him be alone

    Chapter 143 Let him be alone


    Wen Mo was holding a plate of cantaloupe cut into small pieces, and was going to Wen Qiao''s room, but Wen Chi held him back: "What are you doing?"


    Wen was ignorant, and pointed to Wen Qiao''s room door.


    "Brother-in-law certainly doesn''t want us to disturb them. Put it here, he will come out to eat if he is thirsty.


    Wen Mo has always been immersed in his own world. He is incomprehensible, but Wen Chi knows a lot better than him. Moreover, he has often received confession from female classmates at school, but he has no interest in this aspect at present. He just wants to enter the club. , Stand on the international podium and take the prize!


    Wen Mo nodded blankly, and sat at the table with fruits.


    At the end, he kissed her bruise on her forehead gently, and Wen Qiao''s heart fell into a mess.


    In the arms of a man, the lingering flowers all over the room made her think that the human will is really fragile, and it is always easy to greedy.


    -


    The surveillance video of the park still reached Uncle Li, who suddenly doubted his life.


    Is it possible that the little girl is really a lover with their young master?


    Is it true that he made a mistake?


    If it is true, then it is really thanks to the little girl who didn''t sue him in front of his young master. Otherwise, with the posture of the young master petting the little girl, he will probably go 10,000 times.


    -


    Back to school, the school''s major associations are in full swing recruiting members.


    Because the president of the student union is Zhao Tong''s cousin, Zhao Tong and Xu Lu successfully entered the student union, and Xu Lu and Zhao Tong also served as vice presidents of the piano club and cello club, respectively.


    Finally, since the beginning of school, there has been something that made Xu Lu proud.


    Zhao Tongle said: "Even if Wen Qiao was a big show at the New Year Orientation Party, the mainstream clubs in the school still did not play with her. The drama clubs and basketball clubs were almost all of Western music''s senior brothers and sisters. I can¡¯t make a group, oh, maybe the four of them in their dormitory can form a club. It¡¯s just a little trouble. Look, if you go abroad to perform, it¡¯s not you and Zhuang Yan."


    Wen Qiao wandered around, there was indeed no folk music club, so he set up a folk music club by himself.


    "Let''s be the president." Youyou''s mouth is sloppy, management ability is also strong, and people are good at socializing and socializing, so being president couldn''t be more appropriate.


    Lu Youyou gave a symbolic humility: "How am I?"


    The three people unanimously elected her as the president, and Lu Youyou has the momentum to ascend the throne and claim the emperor: "Don''t worry, I will definitely carry forward our folk music club."


    Wen Qiao looked at Lin Xiang and Chunxiao: "Who of you wants to be vice president?"


    Lin Xiang raised his eyebrows: "I''m not good at it."


    Wen Qiao: "Let''s be Chunxiao then."


    Chunxiao: "Jojo, don''t you want to be?"


    "I''m still more suitable to be an idle member, Mr. President, don''t make too many meetings. I don''t like meetings."


    "no problem."


    Central Music School has a history of one hundred years. Folk music flourished in the past, but gradually declined. The school has an abandoned ancient building with the style of the Republic of China, which is full of folk music instruments and even chimes.


    The recruitment office of the club did not have a seat in the folk music club, so Wen Qiao and the school administrator asked the school administrator for the keys to the folk music building, planning to use it as their base camp.


    After clearing up a room, I posted a post on the school forum and officially recruited members.


    For a time, the whole school was paying attention to the folk music club.


    Well, most people are in the mood to watch jokes.


    Four changes are over, please recommend votes! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： The door is in the cold

    Chapter 144


    After all, most people in the folk music department want to change departments, and some have successfully changed departments. This club can recruit talents.


    It was raining outside, and the four people in the old building sat boredly, Chun Xiao approached with snacks: "Can you eat some melon seeds? It''s plum-like."


    Wen Qiao was a little sleepy and reached out to take the seeds.


    "I also ordered milk tea, which was delivered immediately."


    Lu Youyou was a little anxious: "It''s been a day, why haven''t any of them come to sign up? Let alone sign up, no one came to see."


    Wen Qiao said lazily: "What''s the rush? Calm down."


    Lu Youyou whirled around the room: "How many people are waiting to see our jokes, especially Zhao Tong and Xu Lu, maybe they''re laughing at us now."


    The table was a little short, and Wen Qiao¡¯s long legs were nowhere to be placed, so he tilted directly at the corner of the table, knocked the seeds lazily, and watched the video: "What do you care about them?"


    Lu You You was a little bit dry and gloomy: "I just can''t understand how they gloat."


    Wen Qiao touched her head: "Yoyou, let''s have a long-term vision, don''t care about success or failure in this short period of time, eh?"


    Lu Youyou didn''t understand.


    Her vision is really short-sighted, and she can''t be as calm as Qiao Qiao. She just wants to **** Xu Lu and Zhao Tong to death. If she doesn''t **** them off, she herself will be **** off.


    It rained for a day outside, and the coolness began to appear, because it was rainy, it was all dark at six o''clock.


    No one patronized the whole day.


    Wen Qiao knocked the melon seeds for a long time, his mouth was dry and a little angry.


    She clapped her hands: "Let''s go, let''s go back first."


    The four of them held umbrellas, bypassed half of the campus, and returned to the front of the dormitory. On a narrow road in Yuanjia, they happened to meet Zhao Tong and Xu Lu and two other girls they didn''t know much about.


    When we meet on a narrow road, Zhao Tong will always be the first to make a show.


    "The defeated general, look at the frustration on this face, don''t be discouraged, don''t be discouraged, if you can''t recruit people in one day, then open for a few more days, maybe someone who has no brains suddenly can''t think about it, and goes to you.


    Wen Qiao put his hands in his pockets, and said casually: "So pay attention to our company''s every move? Is it possible that you want to join us?"


    Zhao Tong almost jumped up as if his tail was stepped on, "How could I be willing to fall and join you, what are you delusional?"


    Lu Youyou: "Then what do you always stare at us for? Is it because your students will be too idle, or your cello department has too little schoolwork, or do you have any special hobbies?"


    Zhao Tong was so angry that he wanted to hit someone: "Lu Youyou, what are you talking about nonsense?"


    Lu Youyou took advantage of the victory and pursued: "If you pay close attention to us, I will tell others that Zhao Tong is not righteous."


    Zhao Tong almost got it started, was pulled by Xu Lu, and went into the dormitory: "What are you arguing with them for? The folk music club opened for recruitment, and there is no one. It has become the laughingstock of the whole school. Why should you involve yourself in it? It must be fishy."


    Zhao Tong was filled with indignation: "A group of defeated generals are still in front of me with an air of air. There is really no self-knowledge."


    Xu Lu comforted her: "Okay, well, let''s not have general knowledge with them, lest we surrender our status."


    The next day, it was already rainy, just like Lu Youyou''s mood.


    "God is so special to meet the occasion. We use this sad autumn rain to set off our lonely mood. The door is cold and the door is cold."


    Wen Qiao was listening to the song while wearing headphones. Song Hao had already found someone to write the lyrics for her new song, recorded a demo, and sent her to listen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： Two weirdos

    Chapter 145 Two Weirds


    Song Hao has always respected her and regretted her talent.


    Let Wen Qiao make comments.


    Wen Qiao thought it was good. Song Hao meant that Shang Fan wanted these two songs, and he planned to release it on Christmas Eve. It will be a limited EP.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows, released a record and an EP every year.


    At the mottled and shabby door, suddenly there was a pair of feet. Lu You, who was looking to see through, jumped up and greeted him: "Classmate, are you interested in our folk music club?"


    The eyes of the other three also turned.


    Wen Qiao took off his headphones and looked at the boy standing at the door.


    The boy is less than 180, wearing a black hooded sweater, a cap with a sweater hat, black overalls, and black canvas shoes underneath. The upper is soaked by rain, and there are water drops on the eyebrows. A beautiful boy who is so delicate and feminine.


    "Classmate, which department do you have? What''s your name? Are you interested in our folk music club?"


    "Dong Yao, from the violin department."


    Lu Youyou''s hopeful face suddenly became cold.


    Without answering, Wen Qiao asked, "Do you want to join our folk music club?"


    "Yes."


    "why?"


    Dong Yao frowned slightly: "What and why?"


    Lu Youyou stuck in his waist: "You are one of the three most popular violin faculties in Western music, and you choose our folk music club to join. This is a bit strange."


    "Do you accept it?"


    Just as Lu Youyou was about to say "no acceptance", Wen Qiao said, "Yes, you are welcome to join."


    Lu Youyou:...


    Dong Yao looked at Lu Youyou: "Which one of you is the president, who has the final say?"


    Lu Youyou immediately said: "I am the president. I have the final say on the little things, and Qiaoqiao has the final say on the big things."


    Dong Yao said ¡®oh¡¯, "Is there anything else?"


    "I''m fine today."


    The boy came quietly, and left quietly, like a shadow.


    "Jojo, do you know who he is? Just accept him?"


    Wen Qiao peeled off a candy and threw it into his mouth: "Who is he?"


    "Dong Yao, the young master of the Dong family. Their family is in the antique business. Grandpa is proficient in ancient medicine. His mother is a forensic doctor. I heard that his hobby is anatomy. Elegance, forced him to recite the central sound. This young master is somber and lonely, he belongs to the kind that no one takes him to play with. If we accept him, there is no possibility that he will be laughed at without any help.


    Wen Qiao touched the mango-flavored candy with the tip of his tongue, and said, "Well, good harvest."


    Lu Youyou:?


    Wen Qiao looked at Lin Xiang and Chunxiao: "Are you opposed?"


    The two shrugged: "No objection."


    People do it, they don''t choose.


    The second one is a girl with a cropped navel, a small leather skirt, knee-length boots, a high pony tail, smoky makeup, oversized round earrings, and chewing gum in her mouth.


    Lu Youyou helped her forehead, can you come to something a little more normal, mother.


    The girl brushed the wet rain on her shoulders, blew a big bubble, patter, the bubble burst, chewing gum was on her lips, she stretched out her tongue to collect the chewing gum, and said lazily: "I heard that people are here ."


    Lu Youyou weakly said, "What''s your name, classmate, which department?"


    "Yu Shu, from the piano department."


    "Our Xiaoposhe Temple is so small that we can''t accommodate the big Buddha of your piano department."


    "I think you are nice and easy-going, I like it."


    Wen Qiao decided: "Okay, yoyo, accept her."


    Lu Youyou lingered: "You are the first major piano department, why did you go to our Xiaopo club?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Small wreck established

    Chapter 146 Xiaopo Society is established


    "The old man has to let me play the piano. My old lady hates the piano. Just anger the old man."


    Yeah, so blunt.


    After sending away the big Buddha, Lu Youyou was a little bit sad: "The Yu family, I started shipping in the Republic of China. I heard that the pirates in the treacherous straits, and saw the merchant ships of the Yu family, did not dare to rob, Joe, This eldest lady, she came out of the bandit''s den."


    Wen Qiao spread his hands: "I have personality, I like it."


    Lu Youyou wanted to cry without tears: "Woman, you are playing with fire."


    Wen Qiao: "We have six people in our agency. I feel almost done."


    Lu Youyou thought, predicting that no one else would come.


    This matter quickly spread.


    The most enthusiastic discussion in the forum is the post recruited by the folk music club.


    The title is sensational-[Weirdo Alliance, hold a group for warmth! ! New folk music club recruits! ! ]


    When ridicule from all directions flooded.


    Wen Qiao and the others had dinner together at the barbecue restaurant at the back of the school.


    Dong Yao and Yu Shu were all for the sake of face. They were all coming. The light rain outside, Chunxiao poured soju to several people: "The first meeting, let''s make a glass."


    People are here.


    But the atmosphere is... not so good.


    Dong Yao was gloomy and didn''t say a word. Yu Shu couldn''t tell that he was playing the piano. He had a very hot temper. One person could do two bottles of soju.


    Lu Youyou bothered to deal with several people with different personalities, and was so tired that he almost died on the spot.


    At the end of the dinner, Mr. President Lu Youyou was a little drunk. Wen Qiao stopped in front of the convenience store and said to Lin Xiang and Chunxiao: "Take her back first. I will buy a carton of milk for her to sober up."


    When she bought the milk and left the convenience store, she was blocked by someone. When she looked up, an unknown boy stood in front of her holding a **** umbrella.


    "Excuse me."


    She said coldly.


    "I don''t think you need to mix with such a group of weird people." The man said to himself.


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly: "Who are you?"


    "If you want, you can join the student union. You can choose any of the popular departments of the student union."


    Wen Qiao: "I don''t want to."


    Ju simply and neatly.


    The boy''s face sank: "Wen Qiao, do you have to be like this?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "If you think this is self-willing, yes, I especially like this self-willing."


    After talking about it, bypassing the boys, trotting all the way to the dormitory, muttering, "Who, inexplicable."


    The back disappeared before the eyes, and a voice came from behind, "Brother, who are you talking to?"


    Zhao Tong and Xu Lu appeared in front of the boys arm in arm.


    The boy is Liang Chen, chairman of the Yangyin Student Union, and Zhao Tong''s cousin.


    Liang Chen smiled reluctantly: "No one."


    He always looks at people accurately and knows that Wen Qiao has a lot to do. If the school has to produce a representative student, Wen Qiao is undoubtedly the most suitable. He is already in his third year, and when he is in his senior year, the post of student council president must be handed over to others. Wen Qiao was the fancy candidate.


    Unfortunately, the little girl was so arrogant that she dismissed the olive branch he threw.


    He naturally has a way to make the little girl compromise.


    Zhao Tong took Xu Lu and walked to the dormitory together, and naturally gloated at the gathering of strange guys in the folk music club.


    "That''s all the weird guys that the popular clubs don''t accept. The folk music club has become a garbage shelter. Tsk tsk, Wen Qiao still has this hobby."


    Xu Lu was a little proud. Even if Wen Qiao was a nod to the show at the beginning of school, she was a certain threat when she chose the school flower. But the folk music department couldn''t support A Dou, and this was a certainty.


    Everything Wen Qiao is doing now is useless.


    The harder Wen Qiao worked, the happier she was, but it was in vain.


    Thank you for your reward!


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： Two specially recruited

    Chapter 147 specially recruited two people


    Feeding Lu Youyou and drinking half a carton of milk, Wen Qiao went into the bathroom to wash his face, Lin Xiang leaned against the door and looked at her: "Are you waiting for Dong Yao and Yu Shu to join the folk music club?"


    Wen Qiao patted his face with clean water, wiped the towel indiscriminately, and glanced at Lin Xiang, "What do you say?"


    Lin Xiang raised his eyebrows: "Intuition, you seem to be recruited for these two people from the beginning, and you seem to be sure that these two people will join the folk music club."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "I''m sorry, I have no way to tell you why you want to recruit these two people."


    Lin Xiang bent his mouth: "I don''t have such curiosity either."


    -


    After all, emotion prevailed over reason, He Qian still planned to reveal Fu Nanli''s girlfriend to Mrs. Fu.


    The abandoned daughter of the Wen family, and even the daughter of the Wen family, the Wen family does not have a place in the upper class at all. The family does not match well, and the marriage will naturally not be happy.


    Mrs. Fu also came from a famous family, she understood this truth.


    Naturally, He Qian would not be so stupid that she would directly approach Mrs. Fu and talk to her face to face. After all, Mrs. Fu didn''t like her very much, and she suspected that she was arguing behind her back.


    But it is not difficult to leak this to the personal assistant beside Fu Tai.


    Within three or two days, Ye Minqiu received the news that shocked her.


    "Where did the news come from?"


    Assistant Zhou Wei said: "It should be... from He Qian, Miss He''s family."


    He Qian was cautious, but the people around Ye Minqiu were all human beings. After a little investigation, she naturally couldn''t hide.


    Ye Minqiu sat in the big office, frowned slightly, and tapped his fingers on the desk: "Resolve my concerns for many years."


    "Mr. Ye? What do you mean?"


    "Seriously, there are too many handsome guys around my son. I once... really doubted his sexuality."


    Zhou Wei:...


    "Ah... Mr. Ye, so you are not worried? You don''t want to know what the young master''s girlfriend is like?"


    Ye Minqiu dropped the pen in his hand and said, "Well, I''m very curious, what kind of girl it is, who has conquered my indifferent robot-like son, this girl is really great."


    "Need to arrange for you to meet?"


    Ye Minqiu shook his head: "A rash request to meet will make the girl think that I''m going to pay 5 million to let her leave my son. I will ask my son first."


    As soon as Fu Nanli got off the plane, he received a text message from his mother, "Come back for dinner at night".


    Thinking about it, it seemed that he hadn''t gone back for more than a week. He changed his clothes, and Old Hu drove him to Fu''s house.


    In front of the villa, Uncle Li came up to drive the door: "Master, supper is ready, your grandpa and mother are waiting for you."


    Fu Nanli adjusted his cuffs and strode to the dining room.


    At the long marble dining table in the dining room, Fu Huaiyong and Ye Min Qiujin were sitting on both sides of the dining table, and Fu Nanli nodded to his grandfather.


    The old man sank and said, "If your mother doesn''t urge you to come back, don''t you remember that there is a home here?"


    "You laughed, I have lived here for more than 20 years, how can I forget?"


    Ye Minqiu filled him with a bowl of soup: "I added Sydney, it''s dry in autumn, it moisturizes the lungs, drink a little."


    Ye Minqiu was never a caring and caring mother to her children, so Fu Nanli was a little surprised by the behavior of serving soup and reminding him.


    Throughout the meal, he could feel his mother''s ardent attention, and Young Master Fu was extremely uncomfortable eating this meal, frowning all the way.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： I want to meet my future daughter-in-law

    Chapter 148 I want to meet my future daughter-in-law


    The silver chopsticks lightly patted on the table, "I''m done, you guys use it slowly."


    Fu Huaiyong looked at him: "At the end of the month, Grandpa Fu Jiang''s birthday, you two will go with me."


    Ye Minqiu: "Good dad."


    Fu Nanli: "No time."


    Fu Huaiyong said with a sullen face: "You stubborn kid, how can you be absent on the birthday of your elder?"


    The one from Fu Jiang is considered to be the Fu family closest to his grandfather, after all, it is his brother.


    "It''s really not free, I''ll go upstairs first, grandpa."


    After speaking, he went upstairs by himself.


    Fu Huaiyong photographed the chopsticks: "Asshole boy, I don''t worry about it everywhere. The company refuses to take over, and the lover is reluctant to deal with it. People say that Fu Huaiyong has no successor, and Tianhuan must be handed over to the side. "


    Ye Minqiu calmed him a few words: "I''ll go up and train this kid."


    "You? Come on, you can train him? Does he listen to you?"


    Ye Minqiu smiled and hurried upstairs.


    After a flight, Fu Nanli rarely relaxes and can drink two glasses.


    "Why not go to your second grandpa''s birthday party?"


    Fu Nanli''s mandibular muscle was slightly involved, and his expression was a little gloomy.


    Ye Minqiu poured himself a glass, took a sip, and asked casually, "Is it because Fu Jiang bullied your little girlfriend?"


    Fu Nanli''s hand holding the cup suddenly tightened, with a cold light in his eyes, and Ye Minqiu chuckled softly, "Do you want to cover up like this with your mother?"


    Fu Nanli knew that the richest family was the most important. His brothers and friends were tight-lipped people and would definitely not disclose this to their elders. People from Dongchuan Airlines had no chance to get close to his mother and grandfather.


    Except... He Qian.


    Wen Qiao said that He Qian liked him.


    So He Qian leaked it.


    His eyes became more gloomy.


    "You investigated her."


    Ye Minqiu was noncommittal: "If you don''t tell me, then I can only check it out a little by my own means."


    "Don''t disturb her."


    Ye Minqiu tapped on the desktop, "Really talked about it?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Minqiu poured a glass of wine, his eyes glowing a little: "Why are you hiding from us?"


    "I don''t want to cause her trouble."


    Ye Minqiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and pointed to himself: "In your eyes, is your mother a trouble?"


    Fu Nanli glanced at her: "You come from a well-known family, and so is the Fu family. Do you have no sense of family in your consciousness?"


    Ye Minqiu: "I don''t have one."


    My son has been single for more than 20 years and is now willing to fall in love. Is she overjoyed? No matter whether it is famous or not.


    "But the old man does."


    Ye Minqiu''s expression was slight, and Nan Li was right. Her father-in-law not only had it, but also was very entrenched. The famous Fu family would not let ordinary girls take over and become young grandmothers.


    "So, if it wasn''t for me to bump into this incident, you plan to hide it for the rest of your life?"


    "I originally planned to wait until she gets the certificate at the legal marriage age before telling you."


    Ye Minqiu tut: "If your dad is half wayward, he won''t be..."


    Realized what, did not continue to say.


    "You know, don''t tell the old man."


    Ye Minqiu: "Can I meet my future daughter-in-law?"


    "No."


    Ye Minqiu almost splashed the wine in the glass on her son''s face, telling herself, "I gave birth, I gave birth, not angry, not angry" and patted the table, "Why not?"


    "It makes her uneasy."


    Ye Minqiu was stunned. Not only did her son suddenly get acquainted with love, he also sat on the rocket, swished, and pointed to nine days.


    This little girl must be seen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： Have a great conversation

    Chapter 149


    When Ye Minqiu went to Yangyin to find Wen Qiao, he was a bit sneaky.


    She was not afraid of her son, she was worried that that kid would be offended. That kid was even more reluctant to inherit the position of President Tianhuan. She had to waste a few more years in that position. She fought with the old foxes on the board of directors so much. Years is really enough.


    If you can not mess with that kid, try not to mess with it.


    When Ye Minqiu came down from Maybach, 502 four people lined up to buy milk tea at the milk tea shop at the back of the school.


    Ye Minqiu revealed his identity, and Lu Youyou was shocked, and pulled Wen Qiao aside: "Qiao Qiao, let me tell you, if Fu Shao¡¯s mother used five million to let you leave Shao Fu, you must not agree. If you marry him, you can divide up the Fu family''s hundreds of billions of assets. Five million is really a small amount of money. Don''t be tempted by Amali, have you heard?"


    At the street side dessert shop, at the table in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Wen Qiao and Ye Minqiu sat opposite each other.


    Wen Qiao was a little nervous, and didn''t know what Mrs. Fu came from, but he still asked hello.


    Ye Minqiu''s first glance at Wen Qiao knew why her son could be recovered.


    Even if she was just fancying the skin bag, this little girl was good enough to bewitch her Nan Li''s heart.


    It turns out that my son still values ??beauty.


    I feel relieved and have a high degree of credibility.


    If the other party is mediocre, she will even suspect that her son is looking for a shield to cover up her sexuality.


    Ye Minqiu is used to seeing all kinds of people. The Ye family is powerful. After entering the Fu family and becoming the Fu Tai, he is still rich and powerful. Normally, as an individual, he will inevitably flatter her in front of her.


    But the little girl in front of her had a look in her own eyes, but she was not so clear enough to engrave the word "Qian Fu" on her face. The unique temperament of young people is a character she appreciates.


    There was nothing for a while.


    Wen Qiao only felt that the wife opposite was watching her, looking at her, testing her, and she didn''t speak anymore. The afternoon light gradually lengthened the shadow.


    It was Ye Minqiu who spoke first: "In fact, our family Nanli was not as taciturn as it is now. Before his father died, he was a very talkative child with a cheerful personality. His father''s death was a watershed. Will it be tiring to get along with him if he makes his character take a turn for the worse?"


    Wen Qiao shook his finger. He did not expect that Mrs. Fu would say something like this when she spoke, and said seriously: "Not tired, he is very good, especially good."


    Her eyes were sincere and moving.


    Ye Minqiu smiled and said, "I have always worried about him. After his father passed away, he blocked his heart. I once thought that he would not open his heart to anyone in this life. Fortunately, he met you."


    Wen Qiao''s heart was hit hard.


    Is lucky?


    Still unfortunate?


    -


    Ever since He Qian deliberately passed the news to Mrs. Fu, she has been very anxious. She waited for a few days and waited for a message, "Madame Fu went to Wen Qiao".


    She cheered: "Then what?"


    The classic drama of the rich, take money to send people away, is there any stage?


    "I heard that we talked very happily."


    A string in He Qian''s heart broke, and she couldn''t believe it, "We had a good conversation? Are you sure you heard it right?"


    The bodyguard of He Qian''s family looked solemn: "On the day that Fu Tai and Wen Qiao were talking in a dessert shop at the back door of Yangyin, many people saw it. Fu Tai''s attitude towards Wen Qiao was very good."


    He Qian almost collapsed: "How is this possible?"


    How could Mrs. Fu''s status like Wen Qiao?


    Thank you all for your reward, thank you


    Ask for a recommendation ticket


    The three shifts in the past two days, because the tree codewords are so slow, and a lot of content needs to be checked for data, I want to pay more attention to quality, I save some manuscripts, and resume four shifts in a few days.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Wash his hands and make soup

    Chapter 150 Washing his hands and making soup


    Now, the only thing she can hope for is that Fu Nanli restores her memory.


    She firmly believes that Wen Qiao is not Fu Nanli''s girlfriend at all, but she doesn''t know the girl''s ability to falsify records and confuse Fu Nanli.


    When Fu Nanli regained his memory, everything would be destroyed.


    He Qian also ran to the hospital where Fu Nanli lived in the car accident, found the attending doctor at the time, and asked about Fu Nanli''s amnesia.


    "I want to know, is it possible to restore memory for that kind of amnesia?"


    The doctor pushed his glasses, his face solemn: "I checked similar cases around the world, there are more than 70% of the patients, and then the memory has been restored."


    He Qian felt relieved.


    It''s good to be able to recover.


    "But at this time, it is uncertain. Some may return to normal in a few months, while some may take decades."


    He Qian''s eyes were firm: "He is a person with strong willpower. I believe that he will be able to restore his memory soon."


    The day Fu Nanli regained her memory was the day when Wen Qiao reappeared. She waited to see how the liar was cast aside by everyone and was abandoned by Fu Nanli as if it were a mess.


    -


    Naturally, Fu Nanli also received his mother''s visit to Wen Qiao, and immediately called Wen Qiao.


    He had just finished a flight to Helsinki and was exhausted from the long distance. He should have a nap on the sofa in the office, but he could not hold back his worry about her and hurried back to the apartment on Shuying Road.


    Wen Qiao arrived first. He has the access control card downstairs, and she has the door code upstairs. She also bought some ingredients to make dinner for him.


    She knows everything, but she is a little talented in cooking. She made borscht according to the recipe. The carrot pieces were cut so hard to look directly at it. The appearance was a little worse. She tasted it, and the taste was at least OK.


    The kitchen was gurgling, she didn''t even hear the door closing. When a man wrapped her waist from behind, she had a feeling that she had been accustomed to his height, temperature and physical contact. This physical habit and dependence , The most difficult to resist.


    "Cooking?"


    "Well, well, just one dish, I just learned, I will learn more later, eh?"


    "You don''t need to learn, there are servants."


    He reached out to turn off the fire and drew the person to the living room.


    Wen Qiao saw that he looked slightly tired. He heard that one more flight was opened to Helsinki, Finland. Finland is close to Iceland. Domestic tourists chose to fly to Finland and then to Iceland.


    And there will be a new captain in Munich, and his workload is much larger than before.


    "When I got to the airport, I should have a rest there. How come back?"


    Fu Nanli stretched out her hand and pressed her eyebrows: "My mother found you, didn''t she?"


    Wen Qiao considered whether he should say.


    "What did she tell you?" Obviously he has received the exact news, and there is no need to hide it.


    "Your mother is very nice, let me treat you well."


    It''s a bit of breaking people''s inherent stereotypes of giants.


    Fu Nanli was obviously relieved and stretched out her hand to rub the top of her hair: "Even if someone comes out and says something bad, don''t take it to heart, you know?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Okay."


    The next day, Fu Nanli, who had a rare day of rest, took Wen Qiao to Xiaotangshan, where Fu Cheng saved the bureau, saying that he had bought a new good wine, and invited everyone to taste it.


    In the private room, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao were late, and there were still so many people on the table.


    Fu Cheng Fu Chuan, He Jun He Yan, and Fu Nanli Wen Qiao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Are not qualified to be a suspect

    Chapter 151 is not qualified to be a suspect


    Fu Cheng originally had a cigar in his hand, but when Wen Qiao came in, he quickly wiped out the cigar in his hand. He walked over and said with a smile: "The young master also brought Xiao Wen here, so I took it everywhere."


    With that said, he drew a chair for Wen Qiao to sit on.


    Wen Qiao''s gaze fell on Fu Chuan. This Fu Chuan had a strong psychological quality. When he saw her, there was no emotional disturbance at all.


    At the dinner, they were discussing business matters, the crystal chandelier was illuminated by the dark golden light, and a bottle of chamomile and hydrangea was blooming on the table.


    While discussing business, Fu Nanli also helped Wen Jobo prepare food.


    He Yan looked at the opposing two with a faint smile, and substituting herself on Wen Qiao in a daze.


    There was a little cool breeze coming out of the French windows, and she suddenly became sober. It was ridiculous that she felt that she should have such a self-defeating figure.


    In the eyes of anyone, it is her He Yan that is more enviable.


    Wen Qiao''s limelight was only temporary.


    He Jun admired: "Don''t look at Nan Li flying in the airline all day long. He knows more about business matters than anyone else."


    Fu Cheng echoed: "My brother is a genius, only what he doesn''t want to do, nothing he can do badly."


    Fu Chuan didn''t comment, showing no expression.


    Fu Nanli took a sip of wine, bowed her head and asked Wen Qiao, "Is there anything you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen make it."


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "These are rich enough, you don''t need to make them specially for me."


    He Yan was drinking boring wine opposite.


    After drinking for three rounds, a few people at the table started talking, Fu Chuan pulled the napkin on his lap and said that he would go out to smoke a cigarette.


    Not long after he left, Wen Qiao approached Fu Nanli: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Fu Nanli grabbed her wrist with big hands, squeezed it lightly, and said with an aura: "I told you not to investigate him."


    Wen Qiao was wronged: "I really want to go to the bathroom."


    Only then did Fu Nanli let go of her hand. Wen Qiao carried her skirt and walked out of the private room. He gently closed the door, grabbed the waiter who was passing by, and whispered, "Where is Fu Chuan?"


    "There is a smoking room at the end of the corridor."


    Wen Qiao walked over lightly and heard two words vaguely, "The young master has lost his memory. I am afraid that he will not believe what I said. The girl''s origin is unknown. I am very worried.


    After only a few words, Wen Qiao immediately stepped into the bathroom beside him.


    In the compartment, she was full of doubts.


    What do you mean?


    Fu Chuan followed her and disrupted the contact between her and Fu Nanli, just because she suspected that she was a bad person?


    In other words, between them, each other feels that each other is a bad person.


    Wen Qiao was a little confused, she really got it wrong?


    No wonder Fu Nanli told her not to investigate, Fu Jia Shui Shen seemed to be true.


    If it were not for Fu Chuan, it would be...


    Fu Cheng.


    Will it be the Fu Cheng who laughs all day and looks harmless to humans and animals? He seems to have the best relationship with Fu Nanli and the closest.


    Can conflicts of interest really make people frantic to that point?


    The news was too trembling, and Wen Qiao couldn''t recover for a long time.


    In short, both Fu Chuan and Fu Cheng were on her suspicion list.


    The alarm cannot be lifted just because of Fu Chuan''s words.


    As for Fu Jiang, that dude doesn''t even have the qualifications to be a suspect with Wen Qiao.


    When he returned to the private room, Fu Cheng was helping Fu Nanli to pour the wine, "Brother, does this wine taste good?"


    Fu Nanli''s jaw head: "It''s okay."


    Wen Qiao didn''t show up on his face, and moved the wine glass over: "Brother Fu Cheng, please pour me a glass too."


    Wen Qiao has been drinking juice until now.


    Fu Nanli explained.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： I am here

    Chapter 152 I am here


    She is so old, how about she and her roommate drinking soju?


    How do you treat her as a child?


    Fu Nanli''s forehead bounced with blue veins and bowed her head over: "It''s called Fu Cheng, or Brother Cheng, don''t call Brother Fu Cheng."


    The word brother always seems passionate.


    Her passion can only be used on him alone.


    Wen Qiao tilted his head and looked puzzled: "Huh? Why?"


    Is there any difference?


    Fu Nanli pressed her white wrists: "Be obedient."


    Fu Cheng raised his eyebrows: "Young Master lets you drink without speaking, I dare not pour you alcohol without authorization."


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Nanli: "I''ll just have a drink, okay?"


    Fu Nanli raised his hand: "Fu Cheng, bring a bottle of fruit wine, peach sparkling wine, do you have it?"


    He Jun teased: "You treat her as a child again, and you fall in love with her, Nan Li, you are contradicting yourself."


    Fu Nanli looked at Wen Qiao''s longing eyes and relaxed: "Fu Cheng, just pour her a glass."


    Wen Qiao never expected that she would be able to do more than half a bottle of red wine when she burned a knife.


    After Wen Qiao drank a cup, he felt hot on his face, muddled in his head, unclear consciousness, and softened body.


    Fu Nanli took the shaky person into his arms.


    Fu Cheng said, "Brother, don''t blame me, you let me pour the wine."


    Fu Nanli came over with an eye knife, and Fu Cheng felt wronged to death.


    He Yan smiled a little bit nervously: "Is someone so drunk after drinking a glass of red wine?"


    So this girl bewitched Fu Nanli with this method?


    Wen Qiao''s face turned red, his eyes blurred, holding Fu Nanli''s hand, his speech was not light: "I can drink, don''t take me as a child, its... Actually, I went out with Lu Youyou, the liquor can... can Drink half a bottle."


    Fu Nanli hugged the person horizontally and walked out.


    "Let someone send some sober soup into my room."


    "Good brother." Fu Cheng replied.


    I saw Fu Nanli hug the person in his arms and hurriedly left the private room.


    He Yan couldn''t hold herself any longer, lost her chopsticks, her heart was ups and downs, she took out a box of women''s cigarettes, lit it, her tone was not very good: "It''s not convenient for Xiao Wen to be here, so she has to go out to smoke."


    He Jun snorted softly. After all, the person on the other side was the brother of the Fu family. She was so embarrassed that she said to her back that Fu Nanli''s girlfriend was not.


    "He Yan, pay attention to your attitude."


    He Yan became more and more annoyed, her fingertips trembling roughly squeezed the cigarette out of the bone dish, picked up a side handbag, and hurried out of the private room.


    Fu Nanli''s room was on the sixth floor. He hurriedly returned to the room with the person in his arms, stepped on the soft carpet, walked through the huge living room, and returned to the room. As soon as he put the person on the bed gently, Wen Qiao struggled to sit up.


    Look at him with red eyes.


    Before the lights in the room could be turned on, only the dim light outside the window shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    "What''s the matter?" He knelt on the edge of the bed, this posture looked religious, and his voice was extremely gentle.


    Drunk may become emotional, no matter how difficult life is, Wen Qiao has never complained to anyone, complained full of grievances.


    But when facing him, it became soft.


    "Dad doesn''t want us anymore, my younger brother is sick, my mother is too kind, and the whole family is supported by me. Will I be tired? Actually, I will be tired too."


    He doesn''t seem to have any comforting experience. He just stretched out his hand and touched her face over and over again, and said in a deep voice, "I am there, there is me."


    Life is not easy, Jojo sighs


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： Pounce on the street

    Chapter 153


    She was tired, drunk, and babbling words she couldn''t hear, and fell into his arms.


    "Without me, that home would be gone."


    "Ok."


    "That''s why I want to live so desperately."


    "Ok."


    Fu Nanli hugged her.


    His embrace and her body are in such a fit.


    After holding it for a long time, the breathing of the person in his arms gradually calmed down, and he put the person down again, dragging aside and gently covering her with a thin silk quilt.


    -


    He''s car slowly left, He Jun stroked the ring on his index finger and put his elbow on the car window.


    "Nan Li looked at Wen Qiao''s eyes, obsessed and addicted, Xiaoyan, I advise you not to fly moths into the fire."


    He Yan''s eyes were light: "Brother, why do you always help outsiders?"


    She was aggrieved by her brother''s sharp eyes.


    "Whether I''m partial to outsiders or for your own good, think about it yourself."


    He Yan lowered her eyes and stopped talking.


    -


    After working hard for half a month, the song composed by Xu Lu himself finally came out.


    She posted it on her Weibo, because she had done marketing before, and her Weibo has more than 400,000 fans.


    She is very ambitious and comes up in the form of pay-on-demand.


    One day after it was posted on Weibo, the number of on-demand was...single digits.


    Seeing this number, her heart was cold.


    Can only lower the threshold and change paid on-demand to free.


    The number of people listening to the song increased slightly, reaching three digits. In total, only more than two hundred people listened to the song.


    Because Xu Lu didn¡¯t put her name on, her fans didn¡¯t know that this song was composed by her, and they all complained in the comment area¡ª¡ª


    To sum it up is one sentence-it doesn''t sound good.


    Xu Lu lost.


    Is she willing?


    She was naturally unwilling.


    She feels that her song cannot be popular because the main reason is that there is no packaging and promotion. There is no professional record company, so she will spend some money on marketing.


    Internet marketing requires money.


    Uncle Wen had already broken her credit card for revealing that Wen Mo was autistic, and now she has to ask her mother for the expensive marketing expenses.


    A shrewd person like Zhong Hui has naturally had his own small vault for so many years.


    She is also willing to spend money to train her daughter.


    The 200,000 promotion fee was just spent.


    It is nothing more than asking some third-rate music critics and marketing accounts to praise the song, and then go to Douyin for a round.


    The money is spent, the marketing is done, and all the praises are all there.


    But this song still didn''t get as popular as Xu Lu expected, not only it was not popular, but it was even very popular.


    The 200,000 yuan was so frustrated that she was so angry and distressed that she only felt that she was unlucky.


    But he didn''t dare to continue to pour money into this song.


    After all, this song was posted on Xu Lu''s own Weibo. After a series of show operations, buying marketing, buying navy, Lu Youyou can be said to follow up the whole process.


    She didn''t shy away from it, and ridiculed herself directly.


    @½ÓÆÓÆ: Some people really think that anyone can be Muyue''s teacher. Amao and Agou are dreaming of a big fire when they compose a song, and the marketing expenses have not been earned back. I feel sorry for you.


    When Xu Lu saw this Weibo, she almost smashed her phone with anger.


    You Lu Youyou is a joke, you dare to laugh at me?


    But Lu Youyou is a shrew, and she really annoys her. She can hit people directly, and she can swear at the door of her dormitory.


    Xu Lu could only endure this tone.


    Nothing went well, she was going crazy.


    Xu Lu''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： anonymous letter

    Chapter 154 Anonymous Letter


    With aggressive mental illness, Wen Chi fits well.


    Putting this kind of students in school is a time bomb. What she said was for the sake of the students in the Ninth Middle School, and for the sake of social stability, so she still sent an anonymous report letter regardless.


    On the weekend, Wen Qiao took his two brothers to the Film Clinic again.


    Because the case of the Ninth Middle School student hurting others has aroused a lot of attention in the society, Wen Qiao wants Dr. Chen to evaluate Xiao Chi''s condition.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Mo waited in the small hall outside. An hour later, when the clinic door opened, Wen Qiao said to his throat.


    Chen Yanfei waved to her and Wen Qiao entered the consulting room.


    "Doctor Chen, how is my brother''s situation?"


    Chen Yanfei smiled: "Your brother is recovering very well. At present, there is no possibility of excessively hurting others. In just a few months, his recovery has been so good. It seems that your family has contributed."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief: "Is it really not going to hurt people excessively?"


    "Ms. Wen doesn''t believe in my professionalism?"


    "Why? I believe Dr. Chen very much. I really feel relieved when you say that."


    "Just continue to take the medicine. I guess, if you take another half a year of medicine, you can try to stop the medicine. He is in good condition, and his recovery is slower than him. After all, it is congenital, but don¡¯t worry. , I am confident that both of them will be healthy."


    On the way back, Wen Qiao went to buy an oven, and then went to the supermarket to buy some lamb chops: "The weather is cold, let''s roast lamb chops at night."


    A good mood naturally means a good meal.


    Wen Chi carried the oven and Wen silently carried the lamb chops, and the three returned home.


    I just came across Uncle Ji carrying a large package of beef and mutton: "The beef and sheep raised by my relatives in the northwest are fresh, and the mutton is not smelly."


    Su Yun picked persimmons at the corner: "You take some persimmons home, right?"


    Ji Mingyuan waved his hand: "No need."


    Wen Qiao grabbed it and lifted the bag in his hand: "Uncle Ji, we grilled lamb chops at night. I just bought it from the oven and it won''t work. You teach my mom."


    Ji Mingyuan was left to teach Su Yun to use the oven, and was naturally called down by Wen Qiao to have dinner together.


    The living room is a bit small, but it also looks warm. Su Yun held a small pot and put it on the table: "Sanxian soup, eat."


    Wen Qiao picked the largest piece of lamb and put it into Ji Mingyuan''s bowl, "Uncle Ji eats lamb chops."


    Ji Mingyuan smiled.


    Wen Qiao has been thinking about this a long time ago. Uncle Ji has always been very good to her mother, and Uncle Ji is kind, has a good personality, is very kind, and is proficient in plumbers. Some of the circuits in the neighborhood are broken and the water is blocked. , I love to ask Uncle Ji for help, he never refuses.


    Perhaps he does not have Wen Jianmin''s wealth, but he is definitely a beloved person worthy of her mother for the rest of her life.


    A meal was a pleasant one, Su Yun''s cooking skills were very good, Wen Qiao ate well, and then together with Wen Mo sent Ji Mingyuan out of the house.


    When she came back, her mother packed up the dishes and chopsticks, and dried the rag on the rope.


    Wen Qiao touched Wen Mo''s head: "Come in, I''ll talk to my mother."


    The mother and daughter leaned against the pool, and Wen Qiao said straightforwardly: "There is no better man than Uncle Ji."


    Su Yun reached out and wiped her apron, "Your brother and them."


    "They all like Uncle Ji."


    "Other people''s conferences, I''m afraid it will be bad for you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： give me a hand

    Chapter 155, do me a favor


    Wen Qiao chuckled: "People who are better than you don''t bother to criticize you privately. Only people who are not as good as you can discuss your right and wrong. You don''t even have to give them a look at all. Mom, you live by yourself Yes, do you understand what I''m talking about?"


    Su Yun finally relieved: "Your Uncle Ji is very nice."


    "The key person is kind to you, and they don''t ask for anything in return. Do you have the heart to see that every time they go home, they will be cold and cold?"


    Su Yun lowered her eyes, as if struggling in her heart.


    Wen Qiao clasped her mother''s shoulders: "Mom, you are over forty, how many forty years can a person have in his life? There are many truths, you should understand that people should live in the present, don''t you? "


    Su Yun glanced at her and snorted: "At a young age, it looks like he has gone through the vicissitudes of life, what do you know."


    Wen Qiao leaned on her shoulder: "I don''t understand, but I only know that who is good to me, I will be good to him."


    Su Yun touched her face: "Yeah."


    "Mom, you have to hurry up, the fat aunt stares at Uncle Ji very closely."


    Su Yun grabbed her waist: "You girl, don''t worry about it."


    "Oh, what are you pulling me for? I''m serious, you didn''t see the fat aunt and her sister spread out every day at your convenience store?"


    "Dead girl."


    The mother and daughter entered the house noisily.


    -


    Although Fu Nanli told Wen Qiao not to check, how could Wen Qiao really stop, after all, Fu Nanli had amnesia, she was not sure whether there was anyone credible around him, she could only believe in herself.


    There is a top clubhouse not far from Central Music, and opposite the clubhouse is an underground pub.


    Wen Qiao was wearing a sweater, jeans, and canvas shoes, sitting on a high chair at the underground pub bar and drinking Yakult.


    Two trendy guys wearing nose rings came to the side: "Beauty, why come to this place and drink this, okay, elder brother invites you to drink?"


    Wen Qiao shook his neck and found out a certificate Lu Youyou gave her, a certificate for a black belt in Taekwondo, and took a shot on the bar. The two trendy men ran away immediately in fright.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows, Yoyo was more creative as expected.


    Suddenly a hand was placed on Wen Qiao''s shoulder: "Why are you here?"


    As soon as Wen Qiao looked up, he saw the eldest lady Yu Shu coming out of the bandit''s den, holding her shoulders.


    It is still smoky makeup. I haven''t seen it for a few days. The hair is dyed blue, which is damp and cool.


    Wen Qiao finished a bottle of Yakult and shrugged: "Can''t I come?"


    "This pub belongs to our house. What do you want to drink, just order it. It''s on my account."


    "Can you do me a favor?" Wen Qiao propped his chin and looked at Yu Shu.


    Yu Shu was a little surprised: "What busy?"


    "In the southwest corner, there is a flat-headed man in a suit, sitting alone, can you see it?"


    Yu Shu glanced at him: "What?"


    "Find an opportunity to help me put this in his phone."


    Wen Qiao took out a small bug and placed it in Yu Shu''s hand.


    Yes, she has investigated, Fu Jiang will make an appointment with Dai Yi in the opposite club at some time, and his driver will drink some drinks in this underground pub. When the young master is over, he will go out and drive the young master back. Family.


    And this shop belongs to Yu Shu''s family.


    Lin Xiang said that she was waiting for Yu Shu and Dong Yao to come and sign up, but she was right, she really wanted to recruit these two people most.


    She has also investigated these two people, and they have very perverse personalities, so she likes not to take the usual path.


    Their little Po Club, which was looked down upon by the whole school, was just right for the two of them.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Sister Qiaos reputation has been established

    Chapter 156 Sister Qiao''s reputation is established


    Yu Shu glanced at the bug and raised his eyebrows: "No problem."


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at her: "You can help me without asking why?"


    "I am a person who sees the eye, the person who looks pleasing to the eye, you let me go up the knife, and I am willing, the person who is not pleasing to the eye, stand in front of me and breathe I want to give her a slap in the face, you Wen Qiao, yes I look pleasing to the eye."


    "Thank you."


    With the mirror at the bar, Wen Qiao could watch every move in the corner well.


    Yu Shu found two girls with strong figures and approached Driver Fu Jiang, his mobile phone was snapped on the Liuli platform in front of him.


    Those two girls are obviously masters of Fengyue. The driver has no way to fight. The pub is already chaotic. Everyone is used to this kind of scene. No one will look at them more. Naturally, no one will find that one of the girls is dismantling him. Cell phone.


    The abilities of the people Yu Shu invited are naturally unnecessary. In the dim light, in the slightly fuzzy mirror, Wen Qiao saw that her hands were extremely agile, not in a hurry, and did not secretly install a bug on someone else¡¯s phone. Enlightenment, as if not at all worried about being caught.


    Wen Qiao admired this psychological quality.


    It is indeed the person under Miss Yu.


    She didn''t read the wrong person.


    Fu Jiang''s driver was Lu Dong. He was surrounded by a few beauties, and he was a little dizzy.


    "Oh, it seems that you have made a mistake, sisters, made a mistake, he is not Young Master Wang, he is wrong."


    The two girls who haunted Lu Dong immediately said, "Huh? Let''s go, handsome man, you should drink these wines. You are so handsome."


    The four girls swayed away from Lu Dong''s eyes.


    Lu Dong was alert, looked around, picked up the phone on the table, and hurried out of the pub.


    Wen Qiao slid the phone, and the audio software folder inside was empty.


    As long as Lu Dong calls, she can receive it here.


    Wen Qiao walked through the noisy crowd and stepped on the stairs to the second floor, asking Yu Shu to find her a private room with a good view.


    "Here, you can see the full view of the opposite clubhouse, and the glass is one-sided, so people outside can''t see you."


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at her: "Keep it secret for me, don''t tell anyone."


    Yu Shu raised his eyebrows: "When I''m a elder sister, I am a woman with a long tongue? Would you let me do things if you don''t believe me?"


    Wen Qiao: "I believe it."


    Yu Shu took arrogant steps out of the private room.


    Wen Qiao took out the single-scope telescope that Fu Nanli gave her and saw Lu Dong standing in front of the clubhouse smoking a cigarette.


    Half an hour later, I saw Fu Jiang shaking Dai Yi out of the club.


    Wen Qiao raised his wrist to look at his watch at ten o''clock in the evening.


    Dai Yi was so charming, and Fu Jiang was willing to come out of the soul cave at ten o''clock.


    Wen Qiao felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Lu Dong helped his young master to get into the car, and Dai Yi obeyed the ground and got into the luxury car. The car drove towards the school, about to send Dai Yi back to school first.


    Wen Qiao put away the binoculars and went downstairs.


    Yu Shu smiled and looked at her: "It''s late at night, this street is not peaceful, does my sister need me to send two people to **** you back?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Thank you for your kindness, no need."


    Back that night, Wen Qiao hit eight drunks who wanted to come up to tease her.


    It was sore after the fight, and the reputation of Wen Qiao, a freshman of Yangyin freshman, stood on this Chenghua Street.


    Sister Qiao can''t mess with her, she might break her arm.


    After all, Wen Qiao and his group are formally established, so the students will ask them to go to a meeting, and they have to go too.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Add fuel to the fire

    Chapter 157 Add fuel to the fire


    Originally, Wen Qiao didn''t plan to go, just let the president and vice president be the representative.


    But thinking about it, Xiaoposhe is not valued after all. When Lu Youyou was ridiculed by others for fear of quarreling and possibly fighting, she would definitely cheer.


    Except for Dong Yao and Yu Shu, the two wayward masters who did not go, the other four went to the student union together.


    Moreover, it was the last group.


    It was not that they were late, but that other groups arrived too early in order to establish a positive image.


    When Zhao Tong saw Lu Youyou, he sneered, "When he is a horn, he is too late."


    Lu Youyou rolled his eyes, "You arrived so early, did the president give you a small red flower?"


    Zhao Tong: "You!"


    "What am I? Have you ever heard the words of the first one?"


    Xu Lu pulled Zhao Tong and gave Wen Qiao a meaningful look.


    Your aggressive and mentally ill brother will soon be expelled, let you be happy for two days first.


    Wen Qiao glanced back sharply, and Xu Lu immediately persuaded Zhao Tong to sit down.


    Coincidentally, Wen Qiao and their seats happened to be with Zhao Tong and Xu Lu.


    The smell of gunpowder is strong.


    The eyes of people from other clubs are mostly disdainful. After all, the reputation of ¡®Weird Coffee Hug Tuan¡¯ has spread in the school.


    Wen Qiao discovered that it was Liang Chen, the president of the student union, who had let her leave the folk music club that day.


    And she knew that the president of the student union was Zhao Tong''s cousin.


    Well, it''s kind of interesting.


    The meeting was boring, and Wen Qiao was boring to write and draw in a small book.


    Finally ended.


    Others are still sitting in their seats, saying that the atmosphere in the university student union is the closest to society, greedy and formalism, these people perform vividly.


    The four Xiaoposhe came the latest and left most actively.


    The four of them walked out, and Chunxiao was held back by someone: "Are you polite?"


    It''s still Chunxiao''s hair.


    Lu Youyou got angry, and patted the girl''s hand: "I should ask you this?"


    Obviously it is Zhao Tong No.2, unbelievable, arrogant.


    "The president hasn''t left yet, don''t you have eyes?"


    Wen Qiao grabbed the girl''s wrist without much effort. The girl''s face was immediately distorted in pain, and it was so painful that her bones were about to crack.


    "The meeting that the chairman said is over, don''t you have long ears?" Wen Qiao looked very gloomy.


    She has always bullied her, but bullying her family and friends is definitely not!


    Liang Chen looked at everything indifferently, and didn''t mean to help anyone. The little girl had a high temperament. It was because she should be frustrated to bow to this realistic society.


    Just treat these as the NPCs that let her recognize the status quo.


    The girl grinned with pain: "Are you so crazy after entering the society? You just yelled away before the boss left."


    Lu Youyou coldly snorted: "If the boss is yours who only pays attention to formalism, this kind of broken company, don''t wait!"


    The girl was so painful that she could not hesitate to say: "To break a society is to break a society, a group of weird people who have no respect and do not observe discipline!"


    As soon as Wen Qiao tried hard, the girl screamed.


    "And you are just an echo bug who succumbed to power, flattered and greeted, has no ideas of your own, and only tends to succumb to others."


    After speaking, let go, the girl was already sweating profusely in pain.


    As for the small broken club in their eyes, the four arrogantly left the meeting room.


    "I want to sue her, she hurt me, I want to sue her."


    Zhao Tong added fuel to the fire: "You have to tell, Wen Qiao is too arrogant."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： Facing a dropout crisis

    Chapter 158 Facing the crisis of dropping out


    On the tree-lined path, Chunxiao took Wen Qiao''s arm and looked admiring: "Qiao Qiao, you are so amazing."


    Lu Youyou worried: "Joe, you hurt her, what if she wants to sue you first?"


    "I started to pay attention. She couldn''t find anything out of her injury, she would only be in immediate pain for a while."


    Lin Xiang raised his eyebrows: "Good work."


    The girl named Feng Xuan went to the hospital with a lot of fanfare and promised to sue Wen Qiao.


    He was told by the doctor that no injuries were found.


    Feng Xuan was stunned: "If you look it up carefully, how can you not find an injury? My bones will be crushed by her, okay?"


    "There are indeed no obvious scars, and there are no signs of cracks or fractures in the bones."


    Feng Xuan cursed, what a quack.


    After changing several hospitals, they were all in the same situation.


    There is one more post on the Yangyin forum, a post from the 502 group of four people¡ª¡ª


    [The folk music club will surely become the first club to win the Lily Award for Central Music, and it will be a proof]


    The Lily Award, a grand award in the domestic music category.


    As soon as this post was posted, it was expected that it immediately attracted ridicule from the whole school.


    Wen Qiao didn''t take it seriously, so let time witness it all.


    He is horizontal by him, and the moon shines on the river.


    After a break at noon, Wen Qiao and the others were eating in the cafeteria. The mobile phone on the table shook and Xia Bai called.


    Xia Bai generally wouldn''t call her, unless Wen Chi had something wrong, her heart followed tightly and immediately answered the phone.


    "Sister Qiao, do you have time to come to our school?"


    "what happened?"


    "The school suddenly said that Brother Chi would drop out of school."


    Wen Qiao''s heart sank: "You...what did you say?"


    "It''s true. Brother Chi is arguing with them for reasons. I''m afraid there will be a conflict. Both Ding Hai and I let Brother Chi calm down."


    "Okay, I see, I''ll be there soon, you must persuade you to be late, you know?"


    "Don''t worry, Sister Qiao, come here quickly."


    Because there was still class in the afternoon, Wen Qiao didn''t let Yoyo and the others follow her, and rushed to the Ninth Middle School by herself.


    Because of the previous wounding cases, ordinary people have changed their faces when they hear about mental illness. The first thing they think of is that they will hurt people.


    That''s why Wen Qiao took Wen Chi to do the appraisal. She was relieved after Dr. Chen said that Wen Chi was not aggressive.


    Anxiously, he rushed to the Ninth Middle School, the principal''s office, Wen Chi stood at his desk, flushed, and his heart was ups and downs. He was obviously angry by the school''s decision.


    The principal was sitting in a chair with an iron face and selfless appearance. Standing beside him was his secretary. A lady of about 40 years old, with a particularly impartial tone: "Student Wen Chi, please stop making unreasonable troubles. Decisions made at the meeting."


    Wen Qiao restrained his emotions and said, "Teacher, why did you want Wen Chi to drop out?"


    The expression in the eyes of the secretary is complicated. It is about ¡®why do you mentally ill have no consciousness and waste public resources and stalker?¡¯


    Wen Qiao''s palms felt cold.


    "The tragedy of Gong Lin happened not long ago. The Ninth Middle School was pushed to the cusp of the storm. Netizens have been holding accountability. Why let such students be allowed to stay in school, causing today''s tragedy? The school seeks justice. In addition, we received an anonymous letter stating that Wen Chi suffers from the same disease as Gong Lin. His scientific name is ptsd. Gong Lin hurts others. We should learn our lesson. Classmate Wen Chi must drop out of school. "


    Usually update at nine in the morning


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Argue with reason

    Chapter 159 Striving for Reason


    Wen Qiao gritted his teeth and said: "Although Wen Chi and Gong Lin both suffer from ptsd, their conditions are different. Gong Lin did not receive treatment. Wen Chi has been receiving treatment. His psychiatrist is a top domestic psychologist. Ms. Chen Yanfei can come forward to testify for him, and Wen Chi is currently not aggressive."


    The secretary looked indifferent: "Sorry, even if there is only a one-percent chance, we will not allow such risks to exist on campus."


    Wen Qiao was impatient: "Have you ever learned about ptsd? Do you know what kind of mental illness it is?"


    "We don''t need to understand."


    The secretary''s tone was extremely official and indifferent.


    Only need to stop loss, without any human emotions.


    This world is like this most of the time.


    They are worms, and it is difficult to shake the tree that is called the sage.


    "You can''t be so arbitrary, what you have to do is to understand this disease, not like this..."


    "Are you Wen Chi''s sister?" The secretary sternly stopped her, "We don''t need you to teach us how to manage a school. We have handled all the withdrawal procedures for him. We have not notified any media. , I¡¯ve already done my best. I believe that even if it¡¯s a poll on the Internet, most people should support him to drop out."


    In this matter, Wen Qiao couldn''t hold Wen Chi with stubbornness and say, "If you don''t read it, let''s go." It is about Wen Chi''s future. She can only bear all the anger.


    She bowed to the principal and secretary: "I would like to ask how my brother can stay at school. He is really not aggressive and will not hurt people. If you need a certificate from a doctor, I can do it."


    Wen Chi couldn''t help it anymore, and grabbed Wen Qiao, "Let''s go."


    Even if he didn''t study, he couldn''t stand his sister''s humility to these cold-blooded leaders.


    Wen Qiao was dragged out by Wen Chi.


    At the back door of the school, under the plane tree, Wen Qiao was a little dazed by the evening light.


    "You didn''t conflict with them just now, did you?"


    Wen Chi''s face was ugly, and he kicked the root of the tree: "It''s just verbal theory. If they want to characterize this as a conflict, I can''t help it."


    "Did you have the urge to beat them?"


    Wen Chi nodded: "Yes, they are too cheap, aren''t they? But I can control my emotions."


    Wen Qiao exhaled and looked at the school gate.


    Xia Bai and Ding Hai thought deeply about them: "Sister Qiao, what should I do? Is it true that I want Brother Chi to drop out? Or should I contact and see another school?"


    Wen Qiao frowned and shook his head.


    The middle and high schools in the city are interoperable. The fact that Wen Chi was dismissed from the Ninth Middle School must have been passed on to the principals of other schools, and he must have known that he was dismissed due to mental illness. Maybe the "dangerous element" in their eyes will be recruited again.


    Wen Qiao was upset: "Wait for Xiao Mo to finish school and go home with him."


    Waiting until 4:30, Wen Mo is over from school, and seeing a few people are calm, I don''t know why.


    Wen Qiao would not conceal anything from him, so he told him about Wen Chi, Wen Mo was anxious, and held Wen Qiao''s hand tightly.


    There is Wen Chi in this school, and he can protect Wen Mo. If his brother is dissuaded from leaving, he will be even more disturbed.


    Wen Qiao knew.


    This is about two younger brothers.


    She must fight for reasons.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Come forward to protect him

    Chapter 160 comes forward to protect him


    Lu Youyou came over in the evening, put down the messenger bag, and said out of breath: "I will answer for you at the afternoon class. Don''t worry, what happened?"


    Wen Qiao could only tell her about Wen Chi.


    Lu Youyou started filming the case: "This is too much to kill, is it necessary? Wen Chi is in a different situation from that student. Isn''t Ninth Middle School too much?"


    Wen Qiao: "Tomorrow I will go to Dr. Chen and ask her to issue an authoritative certificate, so that I can communicate with the school."


    Wen Chi glanced at her: "They will humiliate you, don''t go."


    Wen Qiao''s eyebrows moved slightly: "face, self-esteem, cannot be eaten, when you should bow your head, just bow your head, just remember in your heart what you are trampled on now, and become a master in the future, then you will find that around There are no bad people, only good people."


    Lu Youyou pulled Wen Qiao aside: "Qiao Qiao, talk to Shao Fu, he''s just one sentence."


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes: "It''s not a last resort, I don''t want to trouble him, you know what the relationship between us is."


    Lu Youyou was anxious and annoyed, stomping his feet and said, "Break the school, break the principal, and be so angry, why do you want to generalize?"


    Wen Qiao''s eyes suddenly sharpened: "The principal''s secretary said something, I remember now."


    "what?"


    "She said someone reported it anonymously."


    Lu Youyou looked at her confusedly: "Who has reported it?"


    Wen Qiao gritted his teeth and said, "Who else can?"


    Lu Youyou suddenly said, "It shouldn''t be Xu Lu!"


    "It is very likely that when this matter is resolved, I will go to settle the matter with her. When the scar is over, forget the pain, this time I will not forgive her."


    The next day, when it rained, Lu Youyou accompanied Wen Qiao to the Film Clinic. Chen Yanfei was a little annoyed when she heard the words: "It is because these people in society have heard of mental illness that the treatment of mental illness in China is so difficult. They are not at all. I will think about understanding the diseases in this area, and only think about suppressing or forced detention. The situation will not get better, but will only worsen."


    "Thank you Dr. Chen to help me issue a certificate that Wen Chi is not harmful or offensive."


    Chen Yanfei was very cooperative and said: "Do you need me to communicate with the school?"


    "May I?"


    Chen Yanfei: "Of course, he is my patient. I have the responsibility and obligation to spread to the general public that he does not harm others. He has the right to go to school like ordinary people. The school has no right to deprive him of his right to education."


    The three of them went to the junior high school of Ninth Middle School and went directly to the principal''s office, but they were stopped by the secretary: "I''m sorry, the principal is not here today."


    "Where is the principal?" Wen Qiao forced himself to speak to them in a polite tone.


    "The principal went to a meeting outside."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "That is the same as the secretary said. This is Wen Chi''s attending psychologist, Ms. Chen Yanfei from the Film Clinic."


    Chen Yanfei just passed her business card.


    The secretary sneered: "Since you have reached the point where you need to see a psychiatrist, it means that you are very sick. Please stay at home if you are sick, and don''t come out to harm the society."


    Chen Yanfei was furious: "It is because of you people that the treatment of mental illness in China has not been improved. Do you know that European and American countries, and even Hong Kong, Macao and Taiwan have paid great attention to mental illness. Today''s society is fast-paced and people are The psychological pressure of "is greater than ever, and more and more people are suffering from mental illness..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Shao Fu, you have to help her

    Chapter 161 Fu Shao, you have to help her


    "Stop, the doctor doesn''t need to talk to me about science, I''m just a secretary, I have no right to ask anything, thank you."


    Wen Qiao knew that this secretary was just a shield.


    The school has a perfunctory attitude towards them, no matter how many times she comes, whether she comes with a certificate or a late psychiatrist.


    The result is the same.


    "Then please bring my words to your principal."


    Dr. Chen is still struggling with reason, and the secretary has a contemptuous expression, "We can''t let all other students in the school lead a life of fear for one student."


    "I repeat, Wen Chi, he won''t hurt anyone."


    "No? Wen Chi has a lot of fighting records in school. Do I need to find someone to prove it? I heard that he is very irritable."


    "That was before. Since he took over the treatment, his condition is almost healed."


    The secretary sneered coldly: "Sorry, there is a one in percent, no, there is a one in ten thousand possibility, we must strictly eliminate it."


    Wen Qiao gritted his teeth and said: "Does the school know why Gong Lin hurts people? He has been under pressure for a long time. If it weren''t for those people to provoke him and irritate him, he wouldn''t hurt people at all. He is almost healed, and even the doctors have proved that he is not aggressive, what else do you want?"


    The secretary just gave Wen Qiao indifferently: "Our aim is, mental illness, please take it home, don''t bring it out to harm the society."


    "In the beginning, Gong Lin hurt people, but Wen Chi helped your school control Gong Lin despite the danger. Are you treating him like this?"


    The secretary is impatient: "One yard goes to one yard. In short, he is a mentally ill person. The school will not take any risks. Please come back."


    Social elites like Chen Yanfei, who are highly educated, were so angry that they kicked the door, "You are really vain educators."


    Wen Qiao whispered to Lu Youyou: "Record a video."


    Lu Youyou understood what Wen Qiao might be doing, and immediately took out the phone and started to shoot the video.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and said calmly: "I heard that you were the secretary to the principal of the Ninth Middle School because of a relationship."


    The secretary''s face suddenly sank, and she said sharply: "What are you talking about?"


    "I also heard that your son also went unfairly in college."


    The secretary spit out fire: "What are you crazy?"


    "Isn''t it? I also heard that your husband cheated..."


    The secretary suddenly raised his hand and was about to slap Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao grabbed the secretary''s wrist: "I just said a few rumors that I heard. Will the secretary hit me? Do you also have a mental aspect? Illness? Can''t withstand the irritation? Your staying in the Ninth Middle School is also a threat to the students in the school?"


    The secretary gritted his teeth: "I won''t mess with you."


    "Is it a mess? I''m just arguing."


    "You can go now. If you don''t go, I will call the security guard."


    The three of them were blasted out of the school by the school''s security guards, quite embarrassed.


    Wen Qiao posted the video and the late diagnosis on Weibo, without revealing his name, and wrote a long Weibo, clearly expounding the cause and effect of the incident, the ins and outs.


    There are different opinions on the Internet.


    But support still accounts for the majority.


    Most people feel that ¡®since they have issued an authoritative psychologist¡¯s report confirming that the student is not aggressive, they should not be deprived of their right to study¡¯.


    However, is the support of public opinion useful?


    It didn''t work.


    The Ninth Middle School spent money to reduce the popularity of searches and sent out naval forces to attack Wen Qiao''s side, and countless unbearable speeches flooded in.


    Bring the rhythm to Feiqi, and public opinion instantly unified "If you are sick, don''t come out to harm society."


    Wen Qiao knew that with her alone, there was no way to resist a capital.


    She felt the insignificance of her power.


    Fu Nanli had just finished flying to Munich at that time. He had just returned to his office without an umbrella. His uniform was stained with water stains. He was about to wipe it with a paper towel. When he saw an unfamiliar number calling on the screen, he heard a heavy voice: "Ok."


    "Hello, Mr. Fu, take the liberty to disturb you, I''m Lu Youyou, Wen Qiao''s good friend"


    "Problems?"


    "Please help Jojo."


    Thank you all for your reward


    Ask for a recommendation ticket


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Buy nine

    Chapter 162 Buying Jiuzhong


    The atmosphere at home is not very good, Su Yun knew about this, and she was anxious and helpless, thinking about where she could go to support the relationship and let the Ninth Middle School stay Xiao Chi.


    There are no powerful relatives in the family, and she can only be anxious.


    But the rice is still to be eaten, Su Yun called Wen Qiao into the kitchen: "There is no light soy sauce at home, go to the small shop and buy a bottle."


    "okay."


    Wen Qiao walked out of the yard and walked in the quiet alley. It was already night. Before the street lights could be turned on, the alley was dark.


    When he walked to the corner, he was suddenly pulled in. Wen Qiao was startled, and he looked up and saw Fu Nanli.


    The dim light glided across the blue brick cage behind him, only the worry in his eyes could be seen.


    She was pressed against the wall, and Fu Nanli''s voice was as usual, reassuring her, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Wen Qiao squeezed the corner of his clothes, with a somewhat imperceptible grievance: "You are working, I am afraid that it will disturb you."


    Fu Nanli frowned deeply and squeezed her hand: "Go to me and talk about it."


    "I want to buy soy sauce for my mother, you... you go back first, can I go there by myself in a while?"


    The man made his face calm and did not answer.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly bought soy sauce from a small street shop. After returning, he hurriedly ate dinner and found an excuse to run out. When he passed the same corner, he was caught by the man again.


    Wen Qiao was surprised, "Didn''t I let you go back first? Have you been here waiting for me?"


    Fu Nanli held her hand and walked out along the alley. Wen Qiao even forgot that her mother didn''t know that Fu Nanli was her boyfriend at present, and forgot to cover it, so he was led by him, followed behind him, and temporarily forgot. All the sorrows.


    Under the cover of the night, he pulled her into the car.


    Fu Nanli said solemnly: "Tell me the ins and outs of the matter."


    When he arrived downstairs in his apartment, Wen Qiao happened to repeat the story.


    He reached out and grabbed her chin, "I don''t want to hear about you from others in the future. If there is anything, come to me as soon as possible, and find me by myself. Have you heard?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Yeah."


    The two went upstairs, opened the door, and were still in the hallway. Fu Nanli called out, "Fu Cheng, you will do something for me."


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Buy Nine Middle School for me."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Yes, but... it''s not necessary.


    "Brother, when are you interested in education investment?" Fu Cheng''s teasing voice came over there.


    "The matter is urgent. I didn''t joking with you, do it for me as soon as possible."


    On the other side, Fu Cheng heard the unhappiness in Fu Nanli''s tone, so he didn''t dare to joke any more, and immediately responded: "Okay, I will proceed immediately."


    "We have to buy it regardless of the cost."


    "With your words, things will be easier."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qiao hadn''t recovered yet. Just looking at him like this, Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and unbuttoned two buttons, holding her hand, went to the sofa in front of the French window and sat down.


    "There is no need to fight like this, right?"


    His family knew that he started buying a school just to let her brother continue his studies, and they would definitely think she bewitched him.


    "This is the simplest and most direct method. I don''t like complicated. The management of the Ninth Middle School arbitrarily deprives students of the right to education. If such a person is mixed in the education system, it will inevitably lead to misunderstandings. It is better to buy it directly. Invested in education."


    Wen Qiao:...


    He was so reasonable that she couldn''t refute it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Aggrieved?

    Chapter 163 was wronged?


    "If your mother knew."


    His mother seemed to be a rational person. Frankly speaking, she liked the lady a little bit, which was different from the wealthy Kuo Tai she had in mind.


    "She will not interfere with me making any investments."


    Ye Minqiu will not only not interfere, but if her son does something related to business investment, will he be incredibly fragrant?


    It doesn''t matter if you lose!


    The floor lamp and the street lamp outside the window contrasted with each other. Fu Nanli put his arm on the back of the sofa and clasped her other hand on the back of her neck.


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "It''s fine."


    "Hard mouth."


    "I want to fight with them for reasons, but they don''t make sense at all. I showed them Wen Chi''s non-aggressiveness. I took his psychiatrist with him, but they didn''t care at all."


    "Which one is taking the lead?"


    "The principal and his secretary."


    "Got it."


    Capital is naturally divided into different sizes. Compared with the Fu''s consortium, the board of directors of the Ninth Middle School has become a small fish and a small shrimp in the capital.


    Within a week, Fu Cheng negotiated the acquisition. Although the follow-up matters were complicated, the Ninth Middle School has since changed hands.


    Fu Nanli became the new boss of Ninth Middle School.


    On this day, the sky was clear blue, the phoenix trees at the school gate began to turn yellow and leaves, and three black Bentleys parked at the gate of No. 9 Middle School.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao got out of the car.


    Fu Cheng and Chen Yanfei got off the second car.


    Lu Youyou got off the third car.


    Um, Lu Youyou must come to raise his eyebrows and follow Fu Shao to be a beast. This deceitful school deceives people too much.


    The school board of directors and management are all listed at the school gate to welcome the new boss who is about to enter the office.


    The principal is called He Yu and the secretary is called Du Ying.


    Principal He was still wondering how the Fu family chaebol would look at their school, and when he saw Wen Qiao who was surrounded by him, his face suddenly paled.


    How could the Fu family support it?


    A group of Zhongxing Pengyue took Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao to the school''s VIP reception room.


    Fu Nanli sat on the main seat and asked Fu Cheng symbolically about the acquisition, and Fu Cheng reported it again.


    Fu Nanli and the chairman of the Jiuzhongyuan Board of Directors discussed the handover.


    The Zhou family barely touched the upper class in this Haicheng. It was an honor for Young Master Fu to be able to see the assets in his hands. Young Master Fu was impatient, and he did not sit down and raise the price, which is equivalent to selling Fu Nanli. One favor.


    It is impossible for Fu Nanli to forget it.


    In this way, it is a bargain to be able to establish a relationship with the Fu family.


    "Which two are the principal and the principal''s secretary?" Fu Nanli suddenly turned his head, and the two named trembling together, took the initiative to stand in front of Fu Nanli.


    "Does Mr. Fu have anything to do?"


    The board of directors changes hands, and the management does not change, which is generally the case.


    But this time, the situation was very special, and the headmaster had no idea.


    "Wen Chi''s persuasion is your decision, isn''t it?"


    Principal He turned black before his eyes, and said, "Because something happened in the school some time ago, a student with the same symptom hurt someone. It is also very sad for the school to make such a decision."


    Fu Cheng snorted, "Does the principal want to make generalizations now? Wen Chi''s symptoms are different from those of that classmate. His sister brought a certificate and a psychiatrist to intercede on Wen Chi''s behalf, but you all made generalizations and couldn''t listen. Her defense is that she insists on leaving school slowly, and that the two teachers and educators do everything across the board, which makes people worry about whether they can do a good job in education."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： His strength

    Chapter 164 His Power


    Principal He and Secretary Du Ying were sweating suddenly, never expected that they kicked the iron plate.


    The world always bullies the soft and fears the hard.


    If Wen Chi had a background from the beginning, the school would not be so strong, and would even take the initiative to find reasons for Wen Chi to stay in school and continue studying.


    Wen Chi has been in ninth middle school for three years. Xiaochaoxiaozao has fought some fights, but there is no record of serious injuries to others, not to mention that there have been no fights in recent months.


    "It''s because we didn''t think well." Principal He has no choice but to surrender to capital.


    Fu Cheng said again: "Then the principal and secretary... take the blame and resign."


    The two trembled.


    Capitalists are not a kind of shantang. Ever since the school was acquired by the Fu Consortium, they have always felt that something is wrong, but they still have a little thought, and they don¡¯t think badly, what is the background of Wen Chi¡¯s classmate¡¯s home? It''s clear that the Wen family is rich, but their biological father has long since broken away from them, so there shouldn''t be anyone who will help them.


    Unexpectedly, there are not only people who will stand for them.


    And it is the richest and most powerful Fu family in Haicheng.


    "Sir... Our original intention is good, we are to keep other students safe."


    Fu Cheng smiled: "Then, if his surname is Fu, would you still ignore it and insist that the child drop out?"


    The principal is poor.


    "You just pushed the kid out as a shield in exchange for the forgiveness of the society. Wenchi did not make any mistakes, but suffered such unfair treatment. The school should have been a strong backing for the students. You have not only failed to protect you. Child, but pushed another child as a shield. Needless to say, resign, two."


    Lu Youyou: "Mr. Fu makes sense!"


    The two were invited out.


    Shaodong Chou said, "It''s mine. I didn''t pay attention to this matter, and let them make such a decision. It chilled the hearts of the students, Mr. Fu, I''m sorry."


    "The relevant people who made this dismissal decision should be dismissed as well."


    Fu Nanli said lightly.


    Fu Cheng smiled: "I see, brother."


    The school is his, naturally he has the final say.


    "In addition, give students a psychology class once a week." Fu Nanli said solemnly.


    Wen Qiao was a little shocked, and he was very thoughtful about everything.


    Zhou Shaodong praised: "Fu Shao is still thoughtful. Nowadays, the general public does not know much about mental illness. It is a good thing to learn more about the situation and let the students understand."


    Fu Chengdao: "On the other hand, students are under a lot of pressure to study, and the school must do a good job of psychological counseling to relieve students'' depression."


    Zhou Shaodong: "Yes, yes, I''m really ashamed. I have been in education for many years, but Mr. Fu has not considered it thoroughly."


    Fu Nanli looked at Wen Qiao: "Just let Wen Chi''s psychologist be a lecturer, do you think it is feasible?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, Dr. Chen Yanfei has a sense of social morality. She is a good doctor."


    "I have asked her to contact her."


    Wen Qiao whispered: "She is the most famous in Haicheng, she is probably quite expensive."


    Fu Cheng smiled and said, "The last thing your boyfriend lacks is money, sister."


    The matter was solved in this way, and Wen Qiao rushed around and bowed his knees and failed to solve the problem, Fu Nanli easily solved it.


    This is a society where the weak eats the strong. Wen Qiao sees it very clearly that only when she is strong enough can she be able to protect her family.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： So happy

    Chapter 165 is very happy


    When things were settled, the group went downstairs, and Fu Nanli explained something to Fu Cheng and walked behind.


    Lu Youyou took Wen Qiao''s hand and walked in front, clenching his fist and said: "Qiao Qiao, it''s really pleasant, so cool."


    Wen Qiao looked back at the man, grateful.


    Lu Youyou whispered: "Fu Shao, who is so angry as a beauty, is so handsome, he is my male **** and my idol!"


    "Also my male god."


    Lu Youyou smiled ambiguously: "He is your future husband, who is not a male god."


    Wen Qiao grabbed her.


    The car stopped on the Wutong lane next to the administration building. Old Hu opened the door early, and Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao got in the car.


    Zhou Shaodong, members of the board of directors of the Nine Middle School and senior school officials shunned in and respectfully sent the young master away.


    With the window ajar, Zhou Shaodong stood in the front, and Fu Nanli smiled: "Come to Xiaotangshan to get together when you have time."


    This is equivalent to sending an invitation letter, and Zhou Shaodong hurriedly said: "Definitely, certain."


    The relationship with the Fu family was just like that, even if he gave the school away for free, he was willing to do so.


    Fu Nanli chinked his head slightly, and the car slowly left the administration building.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Nanli touched the top of her hair: "Okay, don''t worry, let your brother come back to study tomorrow."


    Wen Qiao shook his hand with sincere eyes: "I don''t know how to thank you."


    His big hands slipped from the top of his hair to his cheeks, "Don''t say thank you to me."


    Wen Qiao is not the kind of girl who would rush into the arms of men to show weakness and betrayal, but the more stubborn, the more distressed.


    Fu Nanli hooked her long hand and held the person in her arms: "If you have something to do, tell me as soon as possible, eh?"


    "Yeah." Her voice was dull.


    When Wen Qiao returned home and was still in the alley, he heard Wen Chi''s awe-inspiring voice, "I won''t go to school if it''s a big deal. I''m not uncommon for such a broken school. If it''s a big deal, I will enter the club to play professional games."


    "You kid, don''t talk nonsense, your sister has to break her leg to let you study. You must read this book." Mother''s voice.


    "I just don''t want her to give people a smile anymore."


    "Otherwise, let me ask you Aunt Xiaojun, she has a wider range of contacts."


    "Mom, don''t ask Aunt Xiaojun." Wen Qiao entered the yard.


    "Huh? No need?"


    "Well, Ninth Middle School has agreed that Wen Chi will continue studying there."


    Su Yun was taken aback: "Does this agree?"


    Wen Chi was a little suspicious: "Isn''t your tone very firm before? Why did you suddenly agree?"


    "It is reasonable to travel all over the world. I said you were not aggressive, and I took Dr. Chen there. After arguing with them several times, they agreed."


    Su Yun didn''t think too much about Wen Chi, and cried with joy: "Is it true? Qiaoqiao, is it true?"


    "It''s true, Mom, don''t worry, you can go to school tomorrow warm and late, and the school will teach the whole school teachers and students about this aspect of mental illness."


    "Then your school is quite reasonable."


    Wen Qiao smiled, it was also because the current boss of the school was reasonable.


    "Well, Mom, I''m hungry for making dinner."


    Su Yun wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and entered the kitchen happily.


    Wen Chi grabbed Wen Qiao''s arm: "You didn''t tell the truth, I still know the virtues of the administrators in our school."


    Wen Qiao shrugged and did not answer his words.


    Wen Chi squinted at her: "Is it your boyfriend..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： The culprit

    Chapter 166 The Culprit


    Wen Qiao covered his mouth and dragged the person into the house.


    "Um... uh, what are you doing?"


    Wen Qiao let go of his hand and glared at him: "Take care of your mouth, aren''t you afraid of your mother hearing it?"


    Wen Chi touched the back of his head: "Is this Young Master Fu?"


    "What you shouldn''t care about, just leave it alone."


    Wen Chi raised his eyebrows: "Well, my brother-in-law helped me so much, I must invite my brother-in-law to eat."


    Wen Qiao pressed his temple: "Don''t take a bite of a brother-in-law."


    "I was originally brother-in-law."


    Wen Qiao gave up struggling, so let''s call it whatever he likes.


    The top priority is to teach some people a bitter lesson.


    She hacked in and checked the principal¡¯s report mailbox. There were many anonymous reports, but only one related to Wen Chi, and the email ID of this one came from the dormitory of Yangyin 504.


    Wen Qiao stared at the computer screen with solemn eyes.


    Why did Xu Lu be so unscrupulous? It was not because of this incident that the name Wen Chi never appeared, so she would not slap Wen Jianmin in the face. As long as Uncle Wen is not angry, she has nothing to fear.


    What if you Wen Qiao knew it was me?


    What can you do with me?


    I also think for the sake of other students in Ninth Middle School and for the sake of social stability.


    -


    Wen Qiao went to the black pub and found Yu Shu, "Do me a favor."


    Yu Shu squinted at her and patted the table: "You are asking me to join the folk music club. Are you planning to use me as a tool person?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "You can see it."


    Yu Shu glared at her: "Let''s talk, what do you want my mother to do?"


    Wen Qiao showed Xu Lu''s photo on her phone: "She, do you know her?"


    Yu Shu rolled his eyes: "The piano department is the same, do you think I don''t know this Miss Xu who is thinking about showing up all day?"


    "Help me follow her for a while and find out her whereabouts."


    When she goes to follow her, Xu Lu is easy to find, find someone she doesn''t know to follow, and Xu Lu will not be fortified.


    "Row."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows to look at her: "Do you know that I recruited you to join the folk music club with ulterior motives and didn''t plan to leave the club?"


    "I am idle as I am idle. It''s better to find something to do. It just so happens that I don''t like that white lotus either."


    Yu Shu is very efficient.


    Two weeks later, Xu Lu''s schedule was handed over to Wen Qiao.


    Like Wen Qiao, she usually lives in school. After the class is over at 3 pm on Friday afternoon, she will go to the school piano room to practice piano. Usually, she will go home at about 5:30, that is, Wen''s house. Come back home.


    Generally, she and Zhao Tong are like Siamese babies, and the shadow part, oh yes, recently their sister group has joined a few other people, they are all kind of eldest ladies who hate the folk music club.


    The only time she was placed was when she was on the way back to Wen''s house.


    For the past two weeks, she will stay in a violin shop outside the wealthy area, probably because she wants to send a guitar to Zhuang Yan, and then go back on foot.


    Wen Qiao said to Yu Shu: "This Friday, do me a favor."


    "Ms. Sister, you are pretty and beautiful, and you can''t get into it."


    "please."


    Yu Shu squinted: "It''s really a murderous act, knowing that I can''t help you."


    "Actually, there is nothing difficult, just..." She leaned close to Yu Shu''s ear and whispered a few words.


    On Friday, Xu Lu''s class ended at three o''clock. The four of their little sisters went to the school''s piano room and practiced for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Revenge

    Chapter 167 Revenge


    At half past five, she separated from Zhao Tong. The reserved car had been parked at the back door of the school. She got in the car and was in a good mood.


    The Fu¡¯s consortium¡¯s acquisition of Nine Middle School has not been leaked. The news she has seen on the Internet is that the navy is attacking the student who is mentally ill but insists on staying at school. She knows that, although she has not Mention the name, but that is Wen Chi.


    The momentum is so great.


    Wen Qiao was also helpless.


    She sighed, and finally got her back.


    The car stopped at the piano shop as usual. She paid the fare, got out of the car, went into the violin shop and looked at the violin. It cost 40,000. Now 40,000 is very valuable to her.


    Uncle Wen stopped giving money at all, and she had spent a lot of money to promote her song before, and she was too embarrassed to ask her mother for money again in a short time.


    I''ll talk about it later, I can only watch a few after school every week.


    After going out, she walked to the community.


    This detached house in the wealthy area has excellent privacy. The street lights are a bit dim. Some villas are holiday villas. No one comes here on weekdays. Only during winter and summer vacations, some wealthy people from other places will bring their children.


    Quietly everywhere, suddenly, when she heard footsteps behind her, she looked back and saw Wen Qiao, her legs were so frightened, Wen Qiao hadn¡¯t done anything yet, she tripped herself up first. He fell to the ground.


    Wen Qiao came over and squatted in front of her: "Xu Lu, why are you panicking?"


    "I...Where am I panicking?"


    "Why don''t you panic? You sent an anonymous letter to Ninth Middle School and asked Ninth Middle School to persuade my brother Wen Chi."


    When Xu Lu was about to speak, Wen Qiao smiled, "Don''t deny it, I checked, it''s you."


    Xu Lu stepped back and said, "What about me? Your brother has mania and has the same symptoms as that of the injured student. Keep this evil in school..."


    ¡®Papa...¡¯ A slap came down and Xu Lu¡¯s ears buzzed.


    "If you are ignorant, I will tell you that it is called ptsd. Post-traumatic stress disorder. It is not aggressive and harmless when taking medicine. In addition, are you doing it for the good of the students or retaliating against me? come out?"


    Xu Lu was indignant: "Don''t spit blood."


    Wen Qiao squeezed her neck: "Obviously you have recovered from the scar and forgotten the pain, did you forget what I told you?"


    Xu Lu sther shivered: "Don''t mess around."


    Wen Qiao smiled, but his smile made Xu Lu feel terrified.


    Her fist came so quickly, and it came straight into her face, hitting her nose bone.


    Xu Lu wailed in pain.


    Wen Qiao gave her a punch, and one punch was enough.


    Xu Lu was so painful that she felt that her nose was broken. She gritted her teeth and stared at Wen Qiao: "Don''t want to get away with it."


    Wen Qiao got up, patted the gray on his hands, and smiled: "Then you try, this time you break the bridge of your nose, and the next time, you can break your fingers directly, so you can''t play the piano again."


    After speaking, he arrogantly left in front of Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu looked up and saw that there were monitors at the entrances of these villas.


    Wen Qiao is dead, she is dead!


    The bridge of her nose was so painful that she could pierce her lungs. She endured the pain and returned home, asking her mother to rush her to the hospital.


    Go to the hospital for a check, and the bridge of the nose is broken.


    Xu Lu almost fainted: "What about bone...fracture?"


    "Naturally, surgery is required."


    "Then...then I have to put plaster and gauze on my nose for a long time."


    "This is the principle, don''t you want to have surgery?"


    Xu Lu almost went mad. Wen Qiao was too frantic and disfigured her. For a long time, she couldn''t participate in various concerts at the school. Wen Qiao was so cruel!


    She won''t let Wen Qiao go!


    Ask for a recommendation ticket! !


    In addition, you can leave more comments in the book review area, let us rank higher in the book circle, and give us Fu Shao and Qiao Qiao a face-to-face.


    You can also give the tree a surface (negligible, humble)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： The accusation failed (plus more)

    Chapter 168 Accusation failed (plus more)


    She took her mother''s hand: "Mom, I am performing the operation here myself, you should go back immediately, find the property in the community, and let them adjust the monitoring. It was Wen Qiao who beat me like this."


    Zhong Hui couldn''t believe it: "What are you talking about? It''s Wen Qiao? What''s the difference between her and the gangster?"


    "So, I''m going to sue her, I''m going to sue her to death, mom, go quickly, I''m afraid that she will do anything wrong if she is late."


    Zhong Hui ran back in a hurry. The property was very cooperative to help her adjust the surveillance, but found that all the surveillance in the area where her daughter had an accident were broken.


    "How could this happen? Someone must have done something in advance."


    The property manager wondered: "I don''t know."


    Zhong Hui was so hysterical that Wen Qiao''s little **** was so thorough.


    Another dizzy.


    Xu Lu was going to stay in the hospital for two days. The next day, she couldn''t bear it. She didn''t follow the doctor''s advice and was discharged from the hospital to the school to find Wen Qiao.


    She entangled a group of people and directly found the Minle Building. Yu Shu was also there. Xu Lu gritted her teeth and pointed at Wen Qiao: "You beat me like this."


    Wen Qiao calmly said: "You talk nonsense, be careful I sue you for slander."


    Xu Lu became hysterical: "Then you said, where were you last night?"


    Wen Qiao innocent: "Have you heard of the black pub near the school?"


    Xu Lu flushed with anger, "Do you have any evidence?"


    "When were you beaten?"


    "What are you asking?" Xu Lu''s eyes were full of anger.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Don''t tell me, how can I provide an alibi?"


    "At half past six! Wen Qiao, what are you acting stupid!"


    Wen Qiao still smiled: "Unfortunately, I was in the black pub at half past six, with monitoring as proof."


    Xu Lu was filled with righteous indignation: "If you have the ability, you can turn over the monitoring and verify if you have any tricks."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "No problem."


    So, Wen Qiao took a group of people to the black pub and called up the surveillance video on the spot. At 6:30 last night, Wen Qiao was really in the camera.


    The people behind Xu Lu who planned to support her were speechless.


    Xu Lu was shocked.


    how is this possible?


    Is it possible for Wen Qiao to have the clone technique?


    Wen Qiao doesn''t have the avatar technique, but Lu Youyou''s imitation makeup skills are so perfect. They are similar in size and body shape. She put on Wen Qiao''s imitation makeup. Under the cover of night, no one can recognize it. .


    In addition, Xu Lu heard that Wen Chi was safe and sound and returned to the Ninth Middle School. He heard that someone had bought the Ninth Middle School to support him.


    Xu Lu''s heart sank, it was self-evident who that person was.


    This time she broke the army and lost her general. She didn''t move a piece of Wen Qiao''s hair. Instead, she suffered such a big loss. She has become a big joke!


    pub, Wen Qiao respected Yu Shu and Youyou a cup: "Thank you for your help."


    Lu Youyou snorted: "Qiao Qiao, I said you were too light to start, this kind of person, if it is me, I must be afraid of hitting her."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "She is a person who has been taught repeatedly and can''t be on stage for a few months. If she wants to come, she can remember a little bit."


    Yu Shu tilted Erlang''s legs: "Green Tea is still clamoring when you see you, do you want me to set some rules for her?"


    Wen Qiao raised his hand: "Thank you for your kindness, my personal grievances with her, please leave it alone."


    Lu Youyou was still annoyed: "I almost prevented Wen Chi from going to school, and I almost made Wen Mo''s illness worse before. Why is she so cheap?"


    Wen Qiao helplessly: "Follow me on the bar."


    "I think she is humiliating herself. She let you go, but she let herself go. Why don''t you understand? She is so bad and stupid. It''s really annoying."


    Wen Qiao touched her head: "It''s okay, it''s suffocated, she has been retributed, let us not be affected by her.


    Suddenly add more, I wish you a happy Christmas Eve, everyone, don¡¯t forget to eat apples


    Recommended tickets will be added to the first 15


    The book circle will be added to the top 30


    Duck~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Is my brother-in-law

    Chapter 169 is my brother-in-law


    Before Wen Chi said that he would invite his brother-in-law to dinner to repay his kindness, he really made it on his agenda, and he had Fu Nanli''s number and contacted Fu Nanli privately.


    Wenchi would also be a little bit extravagant for playing games on his own. He basically doesn''t need to pay for living expenses at home, but it is really limited.


    For the first time in his life, Fu Nanli received an invitation to ¡®eat at a small stir-fry shop on the street¡¯.


    In the courtyard, Wen Qiao reluctantly pressed his temple: "You really sent Fu Nanli a message?"


    "Yes what''s the matter?"


    "Invite him to eat at''Four Seasons Quick Fry''?"


    "Yes, his taste is the best in ours."


    Wen Qiao:...


    "What did he say?"


    "Brother-in-law readily agreed, very refreshing."


    On Saturday, at seven o''clock in the evening, Wen Qiao coaxed her mother to eat at Uncle Ji¡¯s house, and then took her two younger brothers to Siji Kuaichao.


    The small shop is clean and the business is good. Wen Qiao and the others have their seats in the innermost area, surrounded by noise. She glanced at the man sitting next to her from time to time.


    The haute couture suit is incompatible with this cheap bargain shop, his expression is indifferent, holding her hand under the table, his face is not visible.


    Wen Chi was ordering food and said to Fu Nanli, "Brother-in-law, the owner of this shop has a good relationship with me. The lamb was transported from the northwest today. It is killed now and it is fresh."


    Fu Nanli found it fresh. He had only heard of "Arctic shellfish transported by air from Japan" or "Snow crab transported by air from Australia" before, but not much of "Lamb transported from northwestern China."


    Wen Qiao kicked Wen Chi under the table: "Just order, don''t show off."


    Wen Chi mumbled: "Where is it showing off."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her hand, "You control your brother a little bit stricter."


    Wen Chi suddenly got excited: "Brother-in-law, you are my brother-in-law."


    Wen Qiao was really speechless and choked.


    Wen Chi delivered the menu to Fu Nanli: "Brother-in-law, I ordered a few hard dishes, lamb pot, beef with black pepper, and local pot chicken. See what else to order."


    Fu Nanli smiled on her face: "You are the master."


    Wen Chi looked at his sister: "Brother-in-law is very approachable."


    Wen Qiao had nothing to say to him, "Hurry up."


    "Brother-in-law drinks beer?"


    "can."


    Wen Qiao glanced at Wen Chi: "You are a minor, so you are not allowed to drink."


    Wen Chi''s grievance: "How can I entertain others without drinking myself?"


    Fu Nanli pressed Wen Qiao''s hand: "Let him have a drink, beer is fine."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief: "Only a drink is allowed."


    Wen Chi sighed: "It turns out that my brother-in-law speaks so usefully."


    After serving two bottles of beer, Wen Chi used chopsticks skillfully to open the beer bottle cap, Wen Qiao gritted his teeth: "Why are you so skilled? Do you often drink with Xia Bai Dinghai?"


    Wen Chi moved for a while: "How can it be, I haven''t eaten pork, I haven''t seen a pig run."


    Wen Qiao gave him an eye knife, and his eyes read, "You wait for me, go home and pack you", Wen Chi''s back is sweating.


    The meal is still very enjoyable.


    Holding the ordinary glass of the small street fry shop in Fu Nanli''s hand, he instantly felt tall and tall.


    Wen Qiao was a little worried. He leaned in his ear several times and asked him in a low voice: "Are you used to eating?"


    Wen Qiao and he had eaten several times in Xiaotangshan. They were all high-quality ingredients, so I was afraid that the young master would not be used to eating here.


    Fu Nanli pressed her hand under the table and comforted her in a low voice: "I''m used to eating."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Drunk

    Chapter 170 Drunkenness


    Wen Chi poured him another glass of wine, and Wen Qiao gave him a soft tut: "You should let him drink less."


    Wen Chi looked at his sister: "This is not married yet, so I turned my elbow out? Protect my shortness."


    Wen Mo ate silently and listened to them.


    Fu Nanli smiled: "This little wine will not be intoxicating."


    Wen Qiao had a headache, and Fu Nanli gave her disciple face too.


    A meal was heartily eaten. After eating, the back was sweaty, and the suit was tied to the body, feeling tied, so he took off the suit and carried it on the back of the chair. Fu Nanli has never been so indecent.


    Jiuzhuang was so courageous. After two glasses of wine, Wen Chi asked his sister boldly: "I used to talk about where to go with Lu Youyou, did you actually go out with your brother-in-law?"


    Wen Qiao squinted at him.


    It''s so bold!


    How dare to question your old sister!


    Fu Nanli turned to look at Wen Qiao: "Twice in Germany, told my family that I went out to play with Lu Youyou?"


    Wen Qiao was forced to answer, "Yes."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her finger.


    Wen Qiao: "I didn''t tell my mother, I was afraid she was worried."


    "When did you say it?"


    Wen Qiao is a little helpless. She currently has no plans to tell her mother, not to mention that they are fake. Even if they are real, her mother is afraid of the rich and feels that the rich is too deep and not suitable for her temperament.


    My mother would not be too opposed to anything, but my mother would be suspicious all day long.


    "I have to pick a suitable time."


    Fu Nanli knew something about the Wen family and what her mother was worried about, so she didn''t force her.


    The atmosphere of the meal was good. After the meal, Fu Nanli was a little bit drunk.


    Wen Chite is sensible: "Brother-in-law is a little drunk, please send them home."


    "what about you?"


    "I walked back with Xiao Mo."


    "Be careful."


    "Do you really treat us as three-year-old nanny?"


    Fu Nanli leaned against the car with a suit in her hand. She looked a little bit lazy. She watched Wen Qiao tell her brother. After a while, she ran towards him, jumped down the steps, and ran to him.


    The evening breeze in autumn was blowing her long hair, and her hair was shaggy with the warm light behind her.


    "I will send you back."


    She helped him and got into the car.


    Fu Nanli drank a lot of beer, but he was not drunk, but because he enjoyed Yu Wenqiao''s care, he exaggerated his drunkenness deliberately.


    He closed his eyes, leaning on the leather seat, the car window was cracked, and the autumn evening breeze came in, and the alcohol was smelting on the end of Wen Qiao''s nose.


    She turned around and took a bottle of water out of the car refrigerator, unscrewed the bottle cap, and handed it to his mouth: "Drink some water."


    Fu Nanli opened his eyes and took two sips obediently.


    Wen Qiao wiped the corners of his mouth with his hand: "I told you to drink less, you just don''t listen."


    Fu Nanli closed her eyes again, held her hand and rubbed it carefully.


    Drink two more bottles without any problems.


    She was just worried that his appearance was a little moving.


    At the gate of the community, Wen Qiao got off the car and went to the convenience store to buy a bottle of pure milk, and then helped him upstairs together.


    On the sofa in the living room, she settled the man and whispered: "I''ll warm up the milk for you, it will be better if you drink it."


    Fu Nanli pressed his temple and said, "Yes."


    In ten minutes, the milk was hot. She was holding the cup, sitting beside him, feeding him milk, like a virtuous little wife.


    As he takes a sip of milk, his apple will slide up and down.


    He looked at her drunkly: "I will leave tomorrow."


    Wen Qiao wiped the corners of his mouth, a little confused: "Drank a bottle and a half of beer, I shouldn''t be too drunk."


    There is one more chapter before you finish writing


    Ask for a recommendation ticket, mua~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： Accompany

    Chapter 171 Accompanying


    Fu Nanli hooped her waist: "Have you ever heard a news?"


    "Huh? What news?"


    "A drunk man accidentally hit the fish tank at home. The fish tank broke to the ground. He fell and the glass was stuck in the aorta, bleeding too much. The rescue failed."


    Wen Qiao was serious, "I haven''t heard of it."


    Fu Nanli:...


    "Besides, you don''t have a fish tank at home."


    Fu Nanli:...


    "It''s just an analogy."


    Wen Qiao put down the cup in his hand: "Well, let me stay, and we have worked so hard to lie for me."


    Wen Qiao helped him to the bedroom. When he took a bath, she was waiting outside, fearing that a drunk would accidentally slip and fall.


    Fu Nanli''s little alcohol, took a shower, and the smoke disappeared long ago. When he came out, he deliberately pretended to walk slightly staggering. Wen Qiao quickly helped him: "Be careful."


    Where she could not see, the corners of the man''s mouth rose slightly.


    With wet hair dripping, Wen Qiao picked up the towel beside him: "I''ll wipe it for you."


    Fu Nanli heavily sat down on the sofa next to the bed: "Blow my hair."


    "Where''s the hair dryer?"


    "In the cabinet next to the bathroom mirror.


    Wen Qiao obediently brought the hairdryer, sat next to him, and helped him blow his hair.


    Blowing and blowing, I was kissed by the man.


    Because of Fu Nanli''s words, Wen Qiao slept unsteadily at night, worried about where he fell, fell asleep in a daze, had a nightmare that Fu Nanli got up to find water, accidentally hit the glass door, and the glass broke. On the ground, he fell on it and got stuck in an artery.


    Wen Qiao woke up suddenly, his heart seemed to jump to his throat, and he hurried out of the bedroom and leaned to the door of the master bedroom. After listening for a while, there was no movement, so he was relieved.


    She didn''t go back to the guest bedroom to sleep, but instead slept on the sofa in the lobby outside his bedroom. If there is any movement, she can hear it clearly.


    His word.


    She took it to heart and couldn''t sleep at night, so she was afraid that something would happen to him.


    In the morning, Fu Nanli opened the door and saw the person curled up on the sofa at a glance. He couldn''t help but suffocated. He walked over, sat next to her, and gently touched her face, "Why are you sleeping here?"


    Wen Qiao said in a daze, "I''m afraid you fall, I can hear you better here."


    Fu Nanli''s heart followed, "Stupid girl."


    -


    Xu Lu was discharged from the hospital, the gauze on her nose was still stuck.


    After a hundred days of injury and bone, her nose was broken in the eighth period, and the plaster on it should be at least two months old. How can she see people?


    Unexpectedly, on the first day back to school, she ran into Zhuang Yan, and she subconsciously reached out and covered her nose.


    Zhuang Yan saw the gauze on the bridge of her nose, but didn''t ask more questions.


    Xu Lu was not aggrieved, and quickly caught up with Zhuang Yan, looking aggrieved: "I was beaten."


    Zhuang Yan said indifferently: "Why?"


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth and said: "I was beaten by Wen Qiao."


    Zhuang Yan paused, his eyes were obviously impatient: "How much dirty water do you have to pour on Wen Qiao?"


    Xu Lu''s grievances burst out: "Can you at least believe me once, it''s really Wen Qiao, she didn''t cover it, and beat me in our community and directly broke my nose."


    "What about the evidence?"


    Xu Lu''s eyes were red: "She broke the surveillance video of the community."


    "Wen Qiao is so omnipotent in your eyes? You have done everything to black Wen Qiao, can you be more logical?"


    Xu Lu angrily: "Zhuang Yan, one day you will recognize Wen Qiao''s true face, she is not a good person."


    "Enough, be yourself, don''t always think of raising yourself by slandering others."


    Zhuang Yan left. Once again, he left her eyes altogether, never believing what she said.


    Xu Lu felt that her heart was already full of holes.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s voice came from behind her, surrounded by a few weird people, Lu Youyou, a man-in-law named Chun Xiao who wore ancient clothes all day long, and Lin Xiang, a man and a woman, every one It''s boring to look at.


    "Xu Lu, you should know the story of the wolf coming?"


    Xu Lu clenched her fists: "Don''t be proud, one day, your disguise will be seen clearly."


    Update is coming, Merry Christmas~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Is the friend you talking about yourself

    Chapter 172 Is your friend you talking about yourself


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Then, wait and see."


    Because Xu Lu was injured, the school had some chances to perform, all of which were allocated to others. The biggest beneficiary was...Song Yu, the school flower.


    Song Yu is not an ambitious person. In the past, Xu Lu played all the showy performances, and she was a little unaccustomed to letting her go.


    Everyone in the school said that she had a koi carp, and she was lucky enough to pick up the leakage.


    -


    The long rainy season has begun again, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and there is always fog in the air.


    Wen Qiao and the others were practicing piano in the Minle Ancient Building. The humidity was too heavy and some of the wooden body was going to be moldy.


    Lu Youyou was worried: "The sun comes out quickly, I will let you all out for the sun."


    For the six-member folk music club, it is common for the eldest Miss Yu Shu and the eldest Master Dong Yao to be absent.


    Even if the two ancestors came, they were still busy with their own affairs.


    Dong Yao even brought a white mouse over to do experiments, as if he used it as a medical laboratory.


    Lu Youyou couldn''t bear it, and said to Wen Qiao: "I''ll quit him, what kind of ancestor should we do for him?"


    Wen Qiao comforted her: "We have to let a hundred flowers bloom."


    Dong Yao wore the goggles and raised the knife in his hand. The mouse died in Huangquan, and Lu Youyou''s neck shrank: "What a weird way of blooming flowers."


    Wen Qiao put down the pipa in his hand, stretched his muscles and bones, and walked to Dong Yao''s test bench. Dong Yao performed an autopsy on the mouse with a blank face.


    "I heard that your family is good at medicine, but you practiced medicine in ancient times?"


    Dong Yao was still expressionless, and the blade neatly stroked the mouse''s belly, "What?"


    "Then you should have heard of a lot of intractable diseases?"


    Dong Yao didn''t look up, but concentrated on experimenting: "I have heard of some."


    Wen Qiao asked tentatively: "Then have you ever heard of a disease that one person can''t live without another."


    Dong Yao finally reacted and looked up at her: "Are you showing affection?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    Almost vomiting blood.


    "It''s not about showing affection. I have a friend who told me that."


    "What do you say?"


    "She said that one day suddenly a word flashed in her mind, if you want to stay with a certain man, otherwise you will die. For thirteen days, the longest period is thirteen days. My friend will leave that man for thirteen days. Fainted for unknown reasons."


    Dong Yao threw the mouse into the medical trash can, took off the white rubber gloves on his hand, raised the goggles, and squinted at her¡ª¡ª


    "The friend you are talking about is you yourself?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    Brother, give face.


    "It''s my friend." Wen Qiao said hard.


    Dong Yao didn''t argue with her either, "I have never heard of this strange disease."


    Wen Qiao was faintly lost. The Dong family is a family of antiques and ancient medicine. If even the Dong family does not know what is going on with her body, can anyone in the world solve her plight?


    She also wanted to stand upright beside Fu Nanli, confess all the lies she had told, and beg his forgiveness.


    "I''ll go home to find out." Dong Yao said, "for your friend."


    There was another smile on Wen Qiao''s face: "Thank you."


    Dong Yao grabbed a rabbit out of the cage again, and Lu Youyou shouted, "Tutu is so cute, do you want to experiment with it?"


    "Don''t experiment, I will bring you baked."


    Lu Youyou: "Then put more cumin powder."


    Chunxiao: "Add more chili powder."


    Wen Qiao:? ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： It will be long time no see

    Chapter 173 will be long gone


    It''s pitiful to experiment, but it''s not pitiful to bake it?


    There is a small kitchen in the Minle Ancient Building. Chunxiao tidied up and several people started roasting rabbit meat.


    The autumn rain was lingering, the smell of rabbit meat gradually came out, and everyone was hungry.


    When Wen Qiao¡¯s mobile phone turned on, Fu Nanli sent a message over [Fly to Munich, then to Helsinki, and then go to Shaocheng when I come back, the old lady will have her 80th birthday, and she will not be in Haicheng for a while]


    Wen Qiao feels a little nervous, will it be more than thirteen days?


    [Then before you go to Shaocheng, let''s meet]


    Just in case, it''s better to meet in the middle.


    Fu Nanli, who was in the meeting, glanced at the phone, tickled the corner of his mouth, and replied [OK]


    Wen Qiao was relieved now [Send me a message when I arrived in Germany]


    [Ok]


    After the rabbit meat was grilled, a group of like-minded people listened to the autumn rain and ate barbecue together. Halfway through the meal, there were people playing piano accompaniment. The breeze and drizzle blew into the porch, and the creeper on the wall began to turn yellow.


    Wen Qiao thinks life is good.


    It turns out that college life is like this.


    The last life really disappointed the years.


    Back to the dormitory, Wen Qiao checked the tracking software in the phone as usual. Fu Jiang¡¯s driver Lu Dong¡¯s phone voice was very normal, so normal that she doubted whether there was any secret code between them, such as''Apple'' for murder. The "Hamburg" project failed.


    Wen Qiao stared at the phone in distress, and listened to today''s voice repeatedly.


    He made three calls, two were for his family, and one was from Fu Jiang and asked him to pick him up by car.


    They did not succeed in killing Fu Nanli, shouldn''t they give up and dare not harm Fu Nanli again?


    She always feels that since that person has the courage to make black hands, how can he be reconciled if things are not done?


    After all, the Fu''s consortium is a wealth of the sky. The more power-centered people, the more greedy, how can they not be greedy?


    On Friday, the sky finally cleared, and Wen Qiao and the others worked together to carry all the wooden musical instruments in the ancient building into the small courtyard.


    After working all morning, they were so hungry that their chests were on their backs, and they went to the cafeteria for dinner together.


    When queuing for dinner, they saw Dai Yi in front of them.


    Dai Yi and her friend were walking side by side. The two were chatting. Her friend seemed to be teasing: "Every time your boyfriend asks you out, he can let you come back. How can he resist staying with you all night? of?"


    Dai Yi feigned annoyance: "Oh, why are you saying this here?"


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt that something was not right, and he didn''t react for a while. After finishing the meal, sitting and eating, halfway through the meal, a flash of light in his mind.


    According to Dai Yi''s friend, Fu Jiang never spent the night outside with Dai Yi.


    Fu Jiang should be twenty-six years old and just a young man. Dai Yi looks really beautiful. Even if he has poor physical strength and can¡¯t do it all night, he still wants to hug a beautiful girlfriend, even if he doesn¡¯t do anything, he is willing to hug him. Stay till dawn.


    Just like Fu Nanli, always trying to get her to stay with him.


    But Fu Jiang, so self-control, can he control it?


    He is a young master. The first time he saw Fu Jiang, he was molested. Shouldn''t this kind of person be addicted to Fengyue and find it hard to extricate himself?


    If she accidentally happened to see Fu Jiang send Dai Yi home at 10:30 in the evening, I''m afraid she would really not believe what Dai Yi''s friend said.


    Wen Qiao was so shocked by his thoughts that he couldn''t calm down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Its Fu Jiang

    Chapter 174 is really Fu Jiang


    From the beginning, she was deceived by Fu Jiang''s disguise.


    His dude, his brainlessness, I am afraid they are all pretending.


    Not to mention, he was quite successful in disguising.


    He counted the time, and when Fu Nanli''s plane landed, she immediately called him.


    Talking over there.


    As soon as Fu Nanli hung up the phone, he received her call again. He lowered his head and smiled. It was really clingy. When the answer was heard, the voice over there was something-sneaky?


    "Are you alone now?"


    "I just got off the plane and plan to get on the shuttle bus."


    "Don''t come here, I''ll tell you something very important."


    "Well, you said."


    "The one in question may not be Fu Chuan, but Fu Jiang."


    Fu Nanli''s face was slightly dark: "Wen Qiao, didn''t you tell you not to check it? Why don''t you listen to me?"


    The phone call he just answered was also about Fu Jiang. The little girl was amazing, and he found out that Fu Jiang had a problem at the same time as his people.


    His voice was too harsh, Wen Qiao was a little wronged, and his voice mumbled: "Because I''m worried about you."


    Fu Nanli pulled his tie helplessly: "I have found out that the accident was planned by Fu Jiang."


    "Huh? Did you find out?"


    "Ok."


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "You won''t tell me."


    "It''s also just found out, you are not allowed to check it again, have you heard it?"


    Wen Qiao gave a hum and said nothing else.


    Hearing that there was no voice over there, Fu Nanli softened her voice again, "Fu Jiang is not a strategic person. If he really has a brain, he won''t be simply rude and let people hit me. I really want to investigate, it''s nothing. It''s difficult, so he is still reckless in nature, just a little disguise, once he learns that you are investigating him, I am worried that he will turn to deal with you."


    Wen Qiao immediately obediently said: "Then I won''t check it, you have to be careful."


    "Well, I know, there is his family behind him, his father, uncle, and grandfather. I have to investigate it clearly. Therefore, it is inconvenient to provoke you. As long as you do not expose, he will not dare to provoke you."


    Wen Qiao was completely relieved now.


    In the past, the enemy secretly knew that she was always unreliable. Now she knows that it is Fu Jiang who wants to harm Fu Nanli, and Fu Nanli also knows that he must be prepared. She is completely relieved.


    She called Yu Shu, "Sister, do me a favor."


    Yu Shu: "If I charge a fee, can I make a fortune?"


    "How do you charge? Would you like to give a friendly price?"


    "Okay, what are you going to do this time?"


    -


    Lu Dong doesn''t want to go black anymore. When his young master goes to the clubhouse, he sits in the car, and occasionally gets out of the car and walks around, smoking a cigarette.


    Before the club came and went, Lu Dong leaned against the car and smoked. When he turned around, a woman with heavy make-up stood in front of him, "Handsome man, let me borrow a fire."


    She had a cigarette in her mouth and looked at Lu Dong with a vague look. Lu Dong took out the lighter and lit the cigarette for her.


    Wanzhong smiled at him: "Thank you handsome guy."


    After speaking, he turned around and swayed away from his eyes.


    Lu Dong raised his eyebrows, no blessing to accept the favor of the beauty, just about to look at what time, a touch of pockets, empty, all the pockets were touched, did not touch the phone.


    Obviously, the woman just now was a thief.


    Around this kind of club, there are many glamorous appearances, but in fact, he didn''t take it seriously, anyway, there was nothing in the phone.


    The phone fell into Wen Qiao''s hands, and Wen Qiao immediately destroyed it, leaving no evidence.


    Fu Nanli was more than enough to deal with Fu Jiang, and she didn''t need to wade in this muddy water.


    The update is coming, ask for a recommendation ticket~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Commonly known as a traitor

    Chapter 175, commonly known as a traitor


    On Thanksgiving Day, the school will select several programs to perform at the Wenci Art Center, and many media will be there.


    If there were performances in that concert, it would obviously promote folk music. Wen Qiao and the others signed up and played in ensemble.


    Lu Youyou was worried: "I heard that there are only three places, Zhuang Yan must have one. There is a second-year senior who plays the piano very well and has a good relationship with the school, so there is only one left. Xu Lu''s nose hurts. She can¡¯t jump, but Zhao Tong can still jump, she has something to do, and her cousin Liang Chen is the president of the student union, Qiao Qiao, I¡¯m afraid we have no hope."


    Wen Qiao played a section of "Ambush on Ten Sides" and simply closed his voice, "Compared to Zhao Tong, our strength is much stronger. I hope the school will be fairer."


    Lu Youyou had no hope, "The ivory tower is not necessarily just."


    Zhao Tong has full confidence in herself. Lulu is injured and can''t make it. This opportunity will definitely fall into her hands. After all, a violin, a piano, and a cello can show the elegant style of the central tone.


    Knowing that Wen Qiao and the others had also signed up for their name, they could not help but sneer: "I dare to be wishful thinking."


    Wen Qiao felt that this was not a delusion, it was called being confident in his own strength.


    Lin Xiang has his own opinion: "We have two tunes in a row, one for congratulations, national music, familiar to us, and another more difficult ten-sided ambush, fast rhythm, high difficulty, can highlight our level, what do you think?"


    Wen Qiao: "I''m fine."


    Lu Youyou: "The minister seconded."


    Chun Xiao: "The minister seconded."


    Both of these pieces are excellent, and it is easy to grab the attention of others at the first time. If you succeed in winning the performance this time, you must throw a pair of king bombs.


    The school conducted a selection.


    Backstage, Wen Qiao and the others met Zhao Tong on a narrow road. Zhao Tong will never grow a memory, probably a goldfish, with only a few seconds of memory. Meeting each other is always dazzling.


    Wen Qiao heard the cocoon coming.


    As usual, Zhao Tong let out a ruthless remark, and Lu Youyou sneered: "We all should fart when you talk, stop talking, pollute the air."


    Zhao Tong: "You..."


    "What am I?"


    "You are really vulgar."


    Wen Qiao put his hands in his pockets and said coldly: "There are more vulgar ones, do you want to see it?"


    Zhao Tong and her sisters are bothered and stubborn, and Wen Qiao is too lazy to care about them.


    "Wen Qiao, you are embarrassing the folk music department, so we want to change the department."


    One of the fans behind Zhao Tong was also very bluffing.


    Wen Qiao tilted his head and asked Lu Youyou casually.


    "Who?"


    Bai Xiaosheng Lu Youyou coldly snorted, "Jin Xuan, our folk music department learns erhu. After school starts, I spare no effort to please Zhao Tong and want to switch to Western music, commonly known as a traitor."


    Jin Xuan gritted her teeth: "Who do you think is a traitor? People go to high places and water flows to low places. Did you know? Don''t say that I am studying Erhu anymore. The school has passed my transfer application. It¡¯s from the Viola Department."


    Lu Youyou whispered, "This kind of people are not in the minority. 38 recruits are recruited at the beginning of the school. It seems that there are more than 20 applications for transfer. The four-eyed boy in the back, who originally studied drumming with Chunxiao''s clan, is now switching to Western music Snare drum.


    Wen Qiao shook his head, and none of his classmates who were studying folk music support folk music. Their situation can be called "isolated and helpless".


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Erhu is not ashamed, you are ashamed

    Chapter 176 Erhu is not ashamed, you are ashamed


    Jin Xuan still whispered on the side: "I hate erhu the most. Every time someone introduces him to play erhu, it feels very embarrassing."


    When Wen Qiao approached, Zhao Tong and the others were on high alert.


    Wen Qiao smiled, "I don''t eat people, why are you panicking?"


    Zhao Tong stepped back, "Don''t... don''t think I don''t know, Lulu''s nose was interrupted by you."


    Wen Qiao clenched his fists and put his eyes in front of his eyes, "Be careful, I''ll send you a lawyer''s letter to sue you for libel."


    Wen Qiao walked up to Jin Xuan. Jin Xuan was obviously a paper tiger who was strong in the outside world. She learned from Zhao Tong in Ruthless Talk. She really met a ruthless character, and she was too scared to death.


    Wen Qiao put it on her shoulder and felt her trembling.


    Wen Qiao smiled on the surface, making people shudder, "It is not ashamed to pull the erhu, and you are ashamed to look down on the erhu."


    Then he said loudly, "If you are not a person who really loves folk music, if you change the system, you will be...clearing the door."


    There were at least seven or eight people who switched from the folk music department to Western music. There were boys and girls, and they were a little bit unsure of their faces. They didn''t dare to look directly at these people in the folk music club.


    In a competition, Zhuang Yan and sophomore sister Xue Ling were promoted without any suspense, only one spot remained.


    Zhao Tong''s penultimate performance.


    After she finished her performance, Lu Youyou snorted: "Ms. Zhao has gone to college and her skills are even more rusty. What are you playing?"


    Finally it was Wen Qiao''s turn to play.


    Zhuang Yan sat in the corner without lights, he watched the people on the stage fiddle with the strings.


    When she played the pipa, she was always very involved, as if only her and her pipa were left between the world.


    Her skills are also exceptionally superb.


    Only two of them in the Ninth Middle School were admitted by the Central Voice at the S grade.


    Anyone with a discerning eye can hear that they beat Zhao Tong too much.


    There are three judges in the audience. Liang Chen, the president of the student council, is one of them, and the other two are teachers of CCTV.


    After the song was over, there was applause in the small hall. After all, almost all students of Western music were present.


    No matter how well they play, these audiences don''t want to admit it.


    Wen Qiao and the others quit the stage, and Zhao Tong said in a strange way: "Don''t be foolish, the school will not choose you to perform, after all, the multimedia is there."


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows: "If you don''t choose us, do you choose you, who is the one who drags you?"


    "Who do you think is holding back?"


    "You, don''t you have long ears? Don''t you know that you are playing the magic sound to pierce your ears? After going to college, I patronized the waves and didn''t improve my piano skills?"


    Zhao Tong was jumped with anger every time by Lu Youyou.


    After all, Lu Youyou''s ideal in life is to anger Zhao Tong and Xu Lu.


    "You wait and see, you see who of us can win."


    Jin Xuan comforted her: "Zhao Tong, it must be you, you played very well."


    "Traitor shut up!" Lu Youyou said loudly.


    "you!"


    Lu Youyou yelled again: "I have let someone record the whole process. If you Zhao Tong wins, then there is shady!"


    "You...what are you talking about?"


    "I''m telling the truth, we speak with strength, but anyone with long ears can hear how bad your playing is. You can still get A before you go to college. At the current level, C is not enough. Professional-level teachers, I don¡¯t believe they can¡¯t tell."


    Scoring outside is in full swing.


    The staff ran to the judge and relayed what Lu Youyou had said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Not at ease

    Chapter 177


    The two teachers who had already given a low score to Wen Qiao and the others suddenly hesitated.


    In case these students splashed around and really poke the matter on the Internet, the injustice of the Central Music will be spread, and the school will lose face.


    So, the score was changed urgently.


    In the background, Zhao Tong was still fighting with Lu Youyou, and Lu Youyou could beat ten Zhao Tong with his tongue.


    Zhao Tong''s combat effectiveness is weak and militant.


    "If I win, you folks from the folk music club will have to take a detour when they see me in school." Zhao Tong called hysterically.


    Lu Youyou: "Okay, if we win, Zhao Tong will also take a detour when we see you!"


    Just when Zhao Tong was about to be overwhelmed, the staff ran to the backstage: "You are all on stage, and the score is about to be announced."


    Zhao Tong took the lead and took the lead.


    Lu Youyou shouted from behind: "It''s not that you are the first, you are really the first. What''s the hurry."


    Zhao Tong looked back at her: "Don''t be arrogant, you will cry for a while."


    In fact, Lu Youyou really had no bottom in his heart.


    Three judges, one of them is Zhao Tong¡¯s cousin, and the other two teachers are also teachers of Western music.


    Everyone felt that Zhao Tong''s victory was appropriate.


    First, Zhao Tong¡¯s score was announced, and the three teachers gave scores of 9.0, 9.0, and 9.2 respectively.


    Lu Youyou whispered: "Wow, this chairman really doesn''t avoid suspicion. He even gave him 9.2 points for playing so badly."


    "The following is the performance score of the folk music club."


    The three teachers slowly showed the scores, 9.2, 9.2, 9.0.


    Zhao Tong was stunned.


    Lu Youyou smiled and looked at her: "Will it count? We won."


    Zhao Tong gritted his teeth and looked at the two teachers, and unexpectedly changed his mind. There was really no principle.


    Liang Chen turned his head to look at another teacher''s grade, raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking about letting Wen Qiao lose the election this time, and giving her a blow so that she can see the reality clearly and accept his suggestion to enter the student union.


    Unexpectedly, the plan changed temporarily.


    It was his cousin who couldn''t afford to support A Dou. The difference between the two groups'' levels was too great. The teacher beside him was afraid of being criticized, so he temporarily changed the score.


    "Then, the three groups of students who will perform at the Wenci Art Center at the end of the term are set."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows slightly, their level is not only 0.2 points higher than Zhao Tong?


    Prejudice still exists.


    There is a long way to go.


    Zhuang Yan carried his piano bag and left the event hall. In the dark corridor, he didn''t even notice it. The corners of his mouth were smiling.


    In this way, the concert is worth looking forward to.


    As the group stepped down, Lu Youyou arrogantly said: "Student Zhao, the winner is the winner, I will disappear from our eyes within three seconds, and don''t let us see you in the school in the future."


    Wen Qiao and the others were arrogant and looked at Zhao Tong coldly.


    Zhao Tong aggrieved: "You...you wait!"


    After speaking, he left angrily.


    Jin Xuan and the others hurriedly followed Miss Zhao''s pace, and followed them in frustration.


    Lu Youyou yelled from behind: "Go home and cry with your dad, saying that your classmates are bullying others."


    After finishing speaking, he rolled his eyes and said, "How old are you, the only killer is to go home and make a small report."


    Lin Xiang turned his middle flute: "President, please make a practice sheet. We will practice diligently in the future."


    "No problem, we must rectify our folk music in the year-end performance."


    Xu Lu was injured and couldn''t jump.


    Zhao Tong was defeated and did not dare to jump for the time being.


    Wen Qiao and the others ushered in a short peaceful time in school.


    After counting the time, Fu Nanli went to Helsinki after going to Munich. They have not seen each other for seven days.


    He seems to be back tomorrow.


    Somehow, Wen Qiao always felt unsure in his heart.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket~


    Thank you all for your support and love you


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Will be back on time

    Chapter 178 will be back on time


    After coming back tomorrow, he must meet, or he will go to Shaocheng to celebrate his grandma''s birthday, who knows it will be delayed for a few days.


    The next day, Wen Qiao and the others rehearsed in the Minle Building. There was no class in the afternoon. They all soaked there.


    Because the rehearsal was too concentrated, Wen Qiao never looked at his phone.


    Until the evening, I picked up my mobile phone and took a look. The three missed calls and a WeChat message came from Fu Nanli at four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Wen Qiao quickly clicked on WeChat [After getting off the plane, the old lady called and said that she wanted us to think hard, Ji Xianzheng and I went directly to Shaocheng, see you back]


    Wen Qiao shook his hand.


    In Fu Nanli''s eyes, seeing you after a few days'' delay was not a big deal.


    But for Wen Qiao, this is already the eighth day, and there are five days left, she must see Fu Nanli, five days have been short enough to make her feel very crisis.


    She quickly sent a message to Fu Nanli [How many days are you in Shaocheng? ]


    The news came back quickly over there [three days]


    Wen Qiao was a little relieved, and it was fine for three days.


    [I must be back in three days, I miss you]


    In the evening, Fu Nanli and Ji Xianzheng sat in the back row. In the dim light, Ji Xianzheng accidentally swept his news and raised his eyebrows: "Very sticky."


    Fu Nanli answered him perfunctorily, focusing on replying to Wen Qiao''s news [will be back on time]


    Putting down the phone, Ji Xianzheng was still looking at him, and Fu Nanli gave a soft tut: "What are you looking at?"


    Ji Xianzheng chuckled: "I never thought that you would be in this style when you fall in love."


    "What style?"


    "Pet the children to a bottomless style."


    "Yes? I didn''t think so."


    "I heard that I bought Jiuzhong some time ago, and Jiuzhong has very limited profits."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows. "It''s just a charity, and the social reputation is good, and it helps other businesses, right?"


    "You are not a kind person who opens a shantang."


    "It was not before, now it is."


    Ji Xianzheng lighted a cigarette, and slowly puffed out the smoke ring: "How did you handle Fu Jiang?"


    Fu Nanli leaned on the back of the chair and pressed her eyebrows, "The Fu family is not only Fu Jiang coveting Tianhuan, but Fu Jiang is not to be afraid of, and the other hidden in the dark are worth worrying about."


    "The soldiers are here to cover the water and earth, don''t worry too much."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes drooped slightly, and he had weak spots around him and had to worry.


    Shaocheng is in the south of Haicheng, in a mountain city. The old lady has a holiday villa in the mountain, and her birthday banquet is in the mountain.


    Villas with Chinese gardens have beautiful and elegant scenery, but the only drawback is that the signal is not very good.


    The old lady is 80 this year, with silver hair, graceful temperament, and kind face. Among the grandchildren, Fu Nanli is the most favored. After all, Fu Nanli is the only one who inherited his grandfather''s mantle.


    Seeing Fu Nanli, the old lady closed her mouth from ear to ear, "Nanli, come here."


    Fu Nanli walked to the old lady and passed the red velvet box in her hand: "Grandma, a birthday present for you."


    The old lady opened the box, her eyes beaming, "This...Where did you come from?"


    It''s a gold bracelet that looks ordinary.


    The old lady was so excited because this gold bracelet was the dowry of her family when she got married.


    The old lady was born in the Republic of China and was a big family in Shaocheng. The craftsmanship of this gold bracelet is extremely complicated. After she married to the Ye family, she lost her bracelet in several places and lost her.


    "I found a very old craftsman and showed him the picture. He painted a gourd in the same way and typed out this golden bracelet.


    The old lady had tears in her eyes: "You have a heart."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： No signal in the mountains

    Chapter 179 There is no signal in the mountains


    Ji Xianzheng said on the side: "Almost ninety old craftsmen, it seems that you have heard about the old lady, and this promised to make this gold bracelet."


    The old lady clasped Fu Nanli''s hand tightly: "You child is really interested. This bracelet looks like, very similar, and the feeling of time has come out. I have time, I want to personally thank the master."


    "When you have time to go to Haicheng, I will take you there."


    The old lady has only three daughters. The eldest daughter, Ji Xianzheng¡¯s mother, has passed away. The younger daughter, Fu Nanli¡¯s aunt, also gave birth to a son, two years younger than Fu Nanli, named Chu Qingyou, the seventh generation youngest in the entertainment industry. The most talented director.


    The three grandsons are the best in their respective fields, but the old lady is not happy.


    These three **** have no match.


    The three of them are all of marriageable age, the old lady is too worried.


    After arriving in the mountains, it began to rain, and the rain was not small.


    The old lady¡¯s birthday banquet was not big, it was all family members, and the atmosphere was lively and warm. The old lady meant, ¡°If there were two children, the house would be even more lively.¡±


    No one answered the three grandsons.


    Ji Xianzheng changed the subject.


    Fu Nanli and Chu Qingyou directly pretended not to understand.


    After eating dinner, the rain outside became fierce, and the old lady muttered, "Fortunately, no guests were invited. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient to come on rainy days. I don¡¯t know if the small soil **** at the foot of the mountain can bear it. Collapsed."


    Ye Minqiu said, "I said that the small soil **** was cleared, and it was always in the way. It collapsed several times, making it impossible for vehicles to pass."


    The old lady mumbled: "Why? Are you just walking in such a hurry? That is the ecology of this mountain, so you shouldn''t destroy nature easily."


    After two days of heavy rain, I received a notice from the administrator at the foot of the mountain on the third morning that the soil **** had indeed collapsed. The engineering team was clearing the road underneath, but it took some time.


    The old lady was happy: "God will do so, let you stay with me for a few more days."


    Ye Minqiu had a headache, but she went up and down in tens of millions of minutes. There was no signal in this deep mountain. But seeing the old lady smile like a child, she couldn¡¯t help but feel soft. It¡¯s important to have an old lady in business. Forget it, there is usually no chance. It is good to accompany her more.


    Fu Nanli looked at the phone. There was no signal at all because of the rain.


    Wen Qiao promised that he would go back in three days, for fear of breaking his promise.


    And there is no way to inform her.


    Let''s wait until it''s clear and pass through.


    Three days have come. At this time, it has been eleven days since she last saw Fu Nanli, and there are two days left. If she does not see Fu Nanli again, the situation will be very critical.


    She called Fu Nanli, and it said "Unable to connect", Wen Qiao was anxious, and he promised to come back three days, why the phone can''t get through?


    She made a few calls in a row, and they all said ¡®unable to connect¡¯, and Wen Qiao panicked.


    Haicheng is about two hundred kilometers away from Shaocheng, so it is raining heavily.


    It was Friday that Wen Qiao ran directly to Fu Nanli''s apartment, pressed the code, and entered the hallway. The huge apartment was empty, without smoke or human touch, obviously he was not here.


    Haven''t come back yet.


    Not only didn''t people come back, and the phone couldn''t get through. She didn''t know what was going on there.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： She went to him

    Chapter 180 She goes to him


    She can only stay in his apartment and call him over and over again. She is afraid to leave. She hopes that he can see him as soon as he comes back.


    She stayed in his apartment for two days, but the phone never got through.


    Wen Qiao was a little panicked. She knew that she couldn''t stay in the apartment and wait for him anymore. She had to take the initiative to find him.


    She called Fu Cheng and asked him if he knew the address of Grandma Fu Nanli in Shaocheng.


    Fu Cheng said he wanted to ask, after all, he had never been there.


    About half an hour later, Fu Cheng sent a message. There were two addresses. One was the old lady¡¯s old house in Shaocheng. The old house was located in the center of Shaocheng. The other was Ye¡¯s holiday villa in Shaocheng Mountain. Approximate address.


    After Wen Qiao got the address, she sorted out her thoughts a bit, she must go to Fu Nanli now.


    But now, it''s the thirteenth day, and she may faint at any time, so she can''t go alone.


    She called Lu Youyou and then Dong Yao.


    Fortunately, the two arrived soon, and Lu Youyou drove over by himself right downstairs in Fu Nanli''s high-end apartment.


    After eighteen years old, she got her driver''s license and she was still very slippery in driving skills.


    "I''m going to Shaocheng to find Fu Nanli." Wen Qiao''s face was solemn.


    Lu Youyou glanced at Dong Yao: "Qiao Qiao, I can understand that you asked me to go with you, but why is this surname Dong also, isn''t I the most important thing in your heart?"


    Wen Qiao grabbed her hand: "Yoyou, now is not the time to joke."


    Lu Youyou only realized that Wen Qiao''s face was not so good, "What...what''s wrong?"


    "Say it in the car."


    Lu Youyou watched Dong Yao get into the back seat.


    "You guy, don''t consciously take care of driving business?"


    "will not."


    "You guys, can''t drive?"


    Dong Yao ignored her and Lu Youyou became a pufferfish.


    Swearing got into the driver''s seat, Wen Qiao got into the co-pilot.


    Wen Qiao looked back at Dong Yao: "Before you said you went back to ask your grandfather, you never gave me any news."


    "My grandfather has never heard of this disease."


    Wen Qiao''s heart sank.


    "He will look up ancient books to see if there is a solution."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. This time she brought Dong Yao here. She did not intend to conceal it. The person who had a strange illness was herself. If Dong Yao could see the symptoms of her coma with her own eyes, it might be more helpful to Dong. I found similar symptoms in ancient books at home.


    Wen Qiao told them that he would faint without seeing Fu Nanli for 13 days.


    "It has already happened once. After Fu Nanli came to me, he healed directly on his own, a very strange phenomenon."


    Dong Yao pressed his sweater hat, "It''s not impossible for a supernatural phenomenon."


    Lu Youyou seemed to be listening to some fantasy, "It''s true, what kind of destiny is this, you must be locked up."


    Wen Qiao had a headache: "It''s not a question of whether it''s locked or not. It''s now the thirteenth day. If I don''t see him again, I''m going to finish playing."


    Lu Youyou fully fired, heading towards Shaocheng, "Where shall we go first?"


    Wen Qiao looked at the two addresses in his hand, "Go to the mountains."


    Fu Nanli couldn''t get through with his cell phone and didn''t return on time. He was probably trapped in the mountains.


    "it is good."


    The rain outside the window was still falling, and a few people in the small square yard were playing mahjong. The old lady was so lucky that she was so happy that she laughed out loud.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Fainted

    Chapter 181 fainted


    Fu Nanli stood under the porch, frowning, and the housekeeper of the Ye family ran over in a raincoat panting, "The construction team is still rushing to repair it. It will be open to traffic tomorrow morning. Master, don''t worry."


    How can Fu Nanli not be in a hurry?


    She promised her to go back in three days. It has been five days. There is no news from him. Should she be worried?


    After passing the toll booth and getting on the high-speed car, Lu Youyou didn''t drive very fast. After all, it was raining. For safety reasons, the wiper was frequently moving back and forth. Lu Youyou whispered, "It feels like a ghost sitting behind. Yes, after he got in the car, he didn''t say a word, it''s weird."


    Wen Qiao reached out and turned on the recorder, "Listen to the nursery rhymes."


    "Jojo, do you feel any discomfort in your body?"


    "nothing now."


    The time was 4:30 in the afternoon. Because it was rainy and the light was particularly dim, Wen Qiao put his hand on his heart, feeling the frequency of his heartbeat.


    The road is smooth, and the toll station in Shaocheng is 5.40.


    Wen Qiao was nervous. The last time he passed out was at six o''clock in the evening, and he had to see Fu Nanli before six o''clock.


    The car plunged into the night, and the rain was unabated, which made people panic.


    In Ye Family Villa, the old lady won a lot of money and happily let the servants eat.


    Fu Nanli stood in the corridor and smoked. There were many cigarette butts in the ashtray on the horizontal bar. The old lady came out to move her muscles and bones. Seeing her grandson''s sad face, she deliberately got cold face, "What? Trapped in this mountain to accompany my old lady. , Not happy?"


    Fu Nanli quickly pinched his cigarette butt, "How come?"


    "I have been frowning when I see you these few days, isn''t it just unhappy?"


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hand to embrace the old lady and walked into the house: "No, you are worrying too much."


    "Is there someone you miss?"


    Fu Nanli snorted, the old lady really has a pair of eyes, "You laughed."


    The old lady muttered like a child: "I didn''t joking with you. It''s not too young, I can deal with someone, have you heard?"


    "heard it."


    -


    When the car arrived at the foot of the mountain, Wen Qiao understood everything. The hillside on the side of the road collapsed. This was the reason why he didn''t rush back on time.


    And there is no signal in the mountain, which is why he keeps not getting through.


    The rescue team saw their car and hurried forward. The staff in the fluorescent vest said: "The road will not pass until tomorrow morning."


    Wen Qiao''s heart suffocated, and her face turned pale. She hurriedly reached out and held it down. Lu You You saw that her expression was not right, and quickly put the seat down and let her lie down, "Is it the beginning?"


    Wen Qiao reluctantly nodded, "Yes."


    Dong Yao observed her reaction curiously.


    Holding the umbrella, Lu Youyou got out of the car: "I have a very important thing to look for from the Ye family."


    The captain of the emergency repair team knew that the Ye family was a famous gate in Shaocheng. Seeing the girl in a hurry, he said, "We have a battery car that can take you for a ride."


    "thanks, thanks."


    Lu Youyou got in the car and wanted to see Wen Qiao. Dong Yao glanced at her, "People passed out."


    Lu Youyou instantly became confused, "Then...then you guard her, I will immediately find Fu Shao on the mountain, you guard her for me, have you heard?"


    "Got it."


    "you must¡­¡­"


    "She might be dead if you keep talking."


    Lu Youyou hurriedly got into the captain''s battery car and headed for the mountain.


    Ye''s dinner is exquisite and exquisite. The dishes are served one after another, and the atmosphere is good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Your words dont count

    Chapter 182


    Ye Minqiu filled the old lady with a bowl of fish soup, "Let me say, Mom, go to Haicheng too, we are all in Haicheng."


    The old lady was unhappy: "I am used to living here, the big city of Haicheng, which is too developed and I don''t like it."


    "That''s not because Dad has been away for so many years, afraid that you are alone here alone."


    "I have a lot of sisters here, and we also often meet together. Besides, Shaocheng is not far from Haicheng. You are less busy with work. It''s true that you often come back to see me."


    The butler hurried in, "Second Young Master, there is a little girl outside the door saying that she is looking for you."


    Fu Nanli looked terrified, immediately put down his chopsticks, and hurried out with the housekeeper.


    The old lady was excited, her eyes were shining, "Little girl? Go and see."


    Ye Minqiu hurriedly grabbed the old lady: "Mom, it''s raining outside, don''t join in the fun."


    "Have you heard? You said there was a little girl, isn''t it the Nan Li''s target?"


    Ye Minqiu said unclearly: "No...not very clear."


    The **** is not letting go, and it is not convenient for her to disclose.


    Fu Nanli walked hurriedly to the gate, and saw Lu Youyou with a solemn expression.


    Lu Youyou looked like the sky was about to collapse: "Fu Shao, Qiao Qiao is waiting for you under the mountain."


    "What''s up with her?"


    "She missed you."


    Fu Nanli asked the driver to drive the car to the foot of the mountain, stopped the car at the landslide, and then walked through the rubble and gravel, the umbrella could not be supported.


    The black BMW SUV is lit, the wiper is still shaking from side to side, the windshield is foggy, and the scene inside is not very clear.


    The headlights of the engineering team were on, and behind them were the enthusiastic voices of workers.


    Fu Nanli walked to the side of the car quickly, opened the door, and saw Wen Qiao lying halfway on the car seat, and a boy in the back seat leaned forward to look at her. He was close enough that he instinctively felt annoyed.


    He stretched out his hand to press the seat higher, and Dong Yao saw the man coming, and slowly got up, seeing the chill in the man''s eyes.


    ...


    He is only observing the patient''s reaction as a doctor. Why is the hostility so heavy?


    "Qiaoer..." Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and gently touched Wen Qiao''s face, while Lu Youyou helped him hold the umbrella.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Fu Nanli turned to look at Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou bit her scalp and said, "Driving all the way, she...she fell asleep."


    Fu Nanli looked at the person lying on the car seat with doubts, not as if he was asleep, but as if he had passed out.


    With a sudden movement of her holding hand, Wen Qiao suddenly opened his eyes, and the backlit Fu Nanli was greeted. His face and his expression were a little blurred, but she was extremely relieved.


    She immediately hugged Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli had to bow slightly, half-dive into the carriage, pat her back lightly, and her voice became clear, "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao hugged him tightly, and walked through the ghost gate for the second time, and his panic was still clear.


    "You said that you returned to Haicheng for three days. How did you lie?"


    In Fu Nanli''s ears, her voice was full of grievances, and the bottom of her heart that was dependent on him had long since softened into a puddle of mud.


    No time to think more.


    "Because of the rain, the soil **** at the foot of the mountain collapsed."


    Wen Qiao knew that she had seen it all, but she still wanted to complain, wanting to hear him speak softly.


    "The phone can''t get through. I waited for you in your apartment for two days."


    There was a mist in his voice, and he choked slightly, every word knocked on his heart, and every word told his grievances.


    "There was no signal in the mountain, and it happened that the hillside collapsed. The old lady had an excuse to let us stay with us for two more days.


    Wen Qiao said dullly: "Oh, I see."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： The old lady looked excited

    Chapter 183 The old lady looked excited


    Lu Youyou held the umbrella for Fu Nanli, and the rain still floated in through the seams of the umbrella. The hair, the collar, and the shoulders were all covered with the cold autumn rain in the mountains.


    He was motionless and let her hold him.


    "If you plan to go back tomorrow, can''t you wait for a day?" He stroked her hair.


    Wen Qiao: "I don''t know if you will be back tomorrow. I thought something happened to you, so I hurried here."


    This excuse made sense. He hurried two hundred kilometers because he was worried about him.


    "Where did the address come from?"


    "Ask Fu Cheng for it."


    "I will be fine."


    Wen Qiao still held his neck, "I don''t have God''s perspective, I don''t know what''s wrong with you."


    "Silly girl."


    Lu Youyou was holding the umbrella, her hands were sore, she looked at Fu Shao''s posture, she felt uncomfortable no matter what, her waist would be sore, and shoulders would be sore.


    Yes, Shao Fu can persist, and she can persist, let them get bored for a while.


    Wen Qiao finally felt that his physical signs had returned to normal, and then let go of Fu Nanli. The drizzle was floating behind him. She couldn''t help touching his Yingting face, saying in her heart, it''s nice to be by your side.


    "Since you drove here, I will go back with your car and let Old Hu drive."


    Fu Nanli went through the rocks again and said to the old nonsense: "You go up first and tell the old lady, Haicheng has something important, I''ll go back first."


    Fu Nanli returned to the car and adjusted the seat. Lu Youyou pulled Dong Yao out of the car and let him sit in the co-pilot, with her, Qiao Qiao and Fu Shao in the back row.


    After Fu Nanli sat down, he glanced at the person in the front seat, "Who is he?"


    Wen Qiao: "His name is Dong Yao, he belongs to our school, and he is in the same society as us."


    Fu Nanli frowned slightly: "So, why did he come to Shaocheng with you?"


    He could understand Lu Youyou accompanying her.


    But this boy named Dong Yao was also there, he couldn''t understand or accept it.


    "It''s all from our folk music club. It''s a good relationship. I don''t have a driver''s license. He will follow and can change his car."


    Such a long sentence, Master Fu heard only four words¡ª¡ª


    Good relationship!


    -


    When Lao Hu returned to the Ye Family Courtyard, the old lady looked through Qiu Shui, and when she saw Lao Hu, she was excited again: "Did the little girl bring you here?"


    Old Hu put the umbrella by the corridor door, patted the water on his shoulder, and said, "Master said, he is going back to Haicheng first. Let me talk to the old lady."


    The old lady was filled with disappointment, "I''m not the cannibal tiger, so why can''t I show the little girl a look? Is an enlightened old lady like me, is he also defensive?"


    Old Hu laughed with him: "Young Master is still waiting for me to drive, then I will... go."


    The old lady waved her hand unhappy: "Go go."


    Ye Minqiu took advantage of the situation and said, "Or, mom, would you go with us to stay in Haicheng for a while? Maybe you have a chance to see that little girl?"


    The old lady was eager again, "Well, you make a point."


    -


    Lao Hu drove the car and headed for Haicheng.


    The light in the carriage was dim, Wen Qiao''s hand was held by Fu Nanli, feeling his temperature, Wen Qiao felt at ease.


    He asked one after another, "You opened a folk music club?"


    Lu Youyou minimized his presence and worked hard to create a "two-person world" for them.


    Wen Qiao: "Yeah."


    "Several people?"


    "six people."


    Fu Nanli clasped her fingers, pressed her thumbs together, and asked casually, "How many boys and how many girls?"


    "Just Dong Yao is a boy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Make up

    Chapter 184


    Dong Yao, who was sitting in the co-pilot, felt that there was always a cold look behind him looking at him, feeling like a man on his back.


    How did he provoke Young Master Fu?


    "Who is the president?"


    Lu Youyou raised her little hand weakly, "Fu Shao, you are right here."


    "You hired him?"


    Lu Youyou denied that, "It was our Qiao Qiao who made the decision. Although I am the president, we are actually Qiao Qiao."


    Wen Qiao felt that Fu Nanli''s hand suddenly tightened, causing her wrist to hurt a little.


    What are you doing?


    Wen Qiao felt that Fu Nanli''s face was a little ugly, so he approached him and took a closer look. As expected, his face was very gloomy, and he felt a little nervous, "Or, you should go back and accompany your grandmother?"


    Do you think she came here deliberately, it was too rude, what would the elderly think?


    She didn''t want him to go with her, she just wanted to see him.


    But the man''s face became more gloomy, "No need."


    Wen Qiao shifted his body and leaned in front of Lu Youyou again, saying in a breath: "What happened to him?"


    Lu Youyou:? ?


    "Your boyfriend, you ask me? Who am I asking?"


    "He doesn''t seem to be happy."


    "You coax him."


    "I think my behavior was too rude. When someone accompanied my grandmother on her birthday, I took him away when I came. He reacted and thought I was too petty."


    Lu Youyou seriously analyzed, "There is also some truth."


    Hearing the two of them grunting, Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and pulled the person into his arms. Wen Qiao cautiously said: "Your grandmother..."


    "I have been with the old lady for a few days, she will have no objections, she is a very open-minded old lady."


    Wen Qiao looked at him with confusion, "Then you... why don''t you look unhappy?"


    "Think of it myself."


    Wen Qiao contemplated the whole road, Hu took Dong Yao and Lu Youyou back to school, and drove them to Fu Nanli''s apartment. He got out of the car by himself, leaving the two behind.


    The car turned off and the parasol trees were falling leaves.


    Fu Nanli sat in his spare time and didn''t mean to get off the car.


    The dim yellow street lamp lights outside the car window dimmed the light in the car. Wen Qiao asked cautiously, "Is it... because of Dong Yao?"


    Fu Nanli''s brows loosened, and her voice was helpless, "You finally got the hang of it."


    Wen Qiao was a little pleased, happy that he guessed that he was upset, "He is just a normal friend."


    Fu Nanli opened the door of the car, walked around the car with an umbrella, opened the door for her, took the person in his arms, and went upstairs with one arm in his arms.


    At the entrance, the umbrella was thrown aside by him, swayed, and fell to the ground. The person was held in his arms, and he leaned against the wall.


    It was getting dark and it was raining outside, and Wen Qiao just looked at him with a smile.


    "Do you need boys in the club?"


    Wen Qiao nodded, "Of course it is necessary. Don''t you all have to be boys to carry heavy objects?"


    In fact, she can be a male laborer.


    "So why did you hire him? Why not another boy?"


    Wen Qiao laughed loudly, "Our little Po club, there are two people who came to sign up, one him, and one girl named Yu Shu. The school has stipulated that if you want to form a group, there are at least six people, he... Even make up the number."


    Wen Qiao was indeed awakened. Intuitively speaking, Fu Nanli would be happy.


    "Make up the number?" The man stroked her neck with a big hand.


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, just make up the number."


    The fourth update is over, thank you for your support


    Ask for recommendation tickets everyday!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： Shang Dinglius Ming Lian

    Chapter 185 Shang Dingliu''s Ming Lian


    "Got it."


    He took her to the living room, and Wen Qiao said solemnly: "From now on we can''t be separated for more than...seven days."


    It''s better to have a little more time.


    "Ok?"


    "I am to you, not seeing you for a day, like three autumns."


    I almost bit my tongue. Such numbing words are really goosebumps.


    She paid the price for her love story that night and was hugged and kissed by Fu Nanli for three full minutes.


    It was only after Wen Qiao left that Fu Nanli calmed down, feeling that this time she went to Shaocheng to find him, which was a bit strange.


    It''s strange, I can''t say it for a while.


    When going to school the next day, Lu Youyou stared at Wen Qiao: "Why is the corner of your mouth broken?"


    Wen Qiao was a guilty conscience: "This... isn''t this autumn? Dry, get angry, get angry."


    Lu Youyou squinted at her: "Hey hey, did you get angry? Or was it bitten by someone?"


    Wen Qiao put the person in his arms: "Shut up."


    "Mouth, someone mutilated."


    The sky is clear blue, and there is an open-air balcony on the second floor of Minle Building, facing a clear lake. On the left is the red maple forest, and on the right is the ginkgo forest. The small red building is uniquely located, and the beautiful environment can also cultivate people''s artistic sentiment.


    A big ben stopped downstairs. Shang Fan was wearing a peaked cap and wearing a low profile. He entered the yard and probed his head. There was no one in the yard, nor in the old building. He could vaguely hear the sound of musical instruments coming from the building. The carved spiral staircase leads up to the third floor terrace.


    I was busy with the announcement before, and I have not had time to come to Wen Qiao. The two EP songs are currently in production, so he has time to do something on his own.


    He relies on talent to feed, not pure flow, so he can do what he wants to do.


    For example-fall in love.


    There is one thing, Wen Qiao, he likes it very much, he is beautiful, he plays the pipa well, and he has personality. He is not like a **** when he sees him like other people.


    Standing in the room behind the terrace, he made a gesture that he thought no one could resist his charm. He put one hand in his trouser pocket and one hand on the ivory pillar, silently posing for three minutes.


    No one found out.


    Shang Fan was a little embarrassed and coughed lightly.


    Chun Xiao sat at the back, heard a voice behind him, looked back and screamed.


    Several people turned their heads together, Shang Fan''s eyes were locked on Wen Qiao, "Meet again."


    Lu Youyou grabbed Wen Qiao''s hand: "Qiao Qiao, calm down."


    Wen Qiao: "I won''t beat him, don''t worry."


    Besides, Shang Fan didn''t want to hug her this time.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao excitedly took a photo with Shang Fan one by one. At the end, Lu Youyou remembered and asked, "Are you here for anything?"


    Shang Fan walked to Wen Qiao with a solemn expression: "I want to... pursue Wen Qiao."


    Lin Xiang:...


    Chunxiao:...


    Lu Youyou:...


    Are all the top currents these years doing whatever they want?


    The person involved, Wen Qiao, heard the most popular confession in the entertainment industry, and seemed too calm and calm, and glanced at him, "Don''t you ask me if I have a boyfriend?"


    Shang Fan renewed his courage and asked sincerely, "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Yes."


    Shang Fan was soft on the ground and almost didn''t stop. Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao hurriedly supported him one by one.


    Lu Youyou: "Brother Fan, it''s important to be first-come-first-served for emotional matters, let''s forget it, there are many girls."


    Chunxiao: "Brother Fan, we can turn our grief and anger into strength, fill in two more good words and a few more good songs, come on!"


    Shang Fan was unwilling to say, "Yes...Is it with your childhood sweetheart? It''s said in the book that childhood sweethearts never fall from the sky.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： I want to battle with him

    Chapter 186 I want to battle with him


    Wen Qiao plucked the strings: "He is not a childhood sweetheart, he also fell from the sky."


    "He...who is he? You tell him to come out, and I will fight him."


    Lu Youyou pulled him aside, "Brother Fan, listen to my advice, stop fighting, she already has a boyfriend, just forget it."


    Shang Fan was dragged all the way downstairs, and said harshly, "I will definitely chase her."


    Lu Youyou was bitter, and Shang Fan didn''t listen to persuasion. After all, he came from a good background, had a smooth journey, became famous when he was still in college, and he had never gone through any detours in his life.


    And the girl he couldn''t catch him?


    This is impossible.


    In the evening, a video circulated on Weibo. It was a video of Shang Fan going to the Minle Building to find a person from the Minle Club. He was even vaguely photographed talking face-to-face with Wen Qiao on the second floor.


    This video was shot by Jin Xuan, who turned away from the folk music club.


    Zhao Tong emphatically praised her behavior, "I will let you join the Student Union then, do you think it''s okay for the External Liaison Department?"


    Jin Xuan felt complacent because she felt that she had taken refuge in the right person.


    Jin Xuan made a plan: "Did not Shang Fan say that the teacher Mu Yue who composed the music for him is our Yang Yin? You see if this is okay, let''s add to the flames and say that Wen Qiao is Mu Yue. The rumors intensified, Haimao will definitely come out and slap Wen Qiao in the face, then we will say that this is Wen Qiao''s self-directed and self-acting to put gold on his face, what do you think?


    Zhao Tong''s eyes lit up: "A clever trick."


    The small group without Xu Lu is like a disc of loose sand, without the wind blowing, it will disperse by itself.


    There are noses and eyes on the Internet.


    [Shang Fan and Yang Yin¡¯s female student are in love, right]


    [Sure, before the welcome party, Shang Fan performed with a few folk music girls for an unprecedented time]


    [This time I went to the Yangyin Minle Building to find someone again. I definitely fell in love.]


    [Mu Yue is a student of Yangyin, do you think this female student is actually Mu Yue]


    [It is very possible to wake up the person in your dream with a single word, otherwise you won¡¯t be favored by Shang Fan just by looking pretty]


    [Do you know what this girl''s name is?]


    [It seems to be called @ÎÂÇÇ, Weibo guides the way]


    [Why do I vaguely feel familiar with this routine? Didn¡¯t Yang Yin have a person named Xu Lu who also hinted that she was Mu Yue, and was beaten in the face later? ]


    [Aw, watching the changes, my intuition is that this girl named Wen Qiao is enthusiastic and self-hyped]


    [Why the students of Yangyin are better than those of Yangxi Opera, do you want to be popular? ]


    It was the weekend when Wen Qiao was eating chestnuts in her small yard, and Lu Youyou sent a voice: "It feels weird. Is there someone with the rhythm?"


    She stopped her hand and swiped her phone. There were only peeled chestnuts in her palms, which were peeled to her by Xiao Mo from her family. She threw it into her mouth and touched Wen Mo''s head: "Eat it yourself."


    Warm and conscientiously peeling chestnuts for her sister.


    Wen Qiao watched more and more online Weibo about herself, half and half, some people said she and Shang Fan must be in love, and some people were discussing whether she was Mu Yue or not.


    Wen Qiao frowned. These two hot spots were not what she wanted to see.


    There was another chestnut in the palm of her hand, and she couldn''t bother to eat it. Wen Mo shook her hand, and Wen Qiao subconsciously threw the chestnut into her mouth.


    Wen Qiao sent a message to Fu Nanli, explaining the ins and outs of the matter, so that he would not misunderstand, and the news came back soon [I got it]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Unless she is Mu Yue

    Chapter 187 Unless she is Mu Yue


    After thinking about it, this Shang Fan might not give up, maybe he would go to school to find her.


    When the time comes, the rumors will only be raging, and she must stop them in time.


    -


    Haimao, Shang Fan¡¯s studio, he was about to enter the recording studio to try a new song. Song Hao stopped him, "I have something to tell you."


    "Brother Hao, what''s the matter?" Shang Fan said lazily.


    Song Hao threw the tablet on his desk: "The scandal with Yangyin student Wen Qiao, the company intends to clarify it for you."


    It doesn''t matter if Shang Fan is involved, it will definitely not work if Wen Qiao is criticized by public opinion.


    "No need to clarify, because I am indeed pursuing her."


    Song Hao:...


    "you¡­¡­"


    Shang Fan sat lazily on the sofa: "Brother Hao, you didn''t say that I have to observe any love ban."


    Song Hao reacted slowly: "Yes, there is no love prohibition in your contract, but... But now your career is rising, and your girlfriend has more fans than your career fans. If you are in love now, your popularity will drop. The record industry The environment itself is sluggish. It is not easy to be a capable singer like you. You can''t break your job."


    "I don''t care, I can do everything behind the scenes."


    Song Hao: "Wen Qiao can''t."


    The little girl didn''t even intend to make the identity of Mu Yue public. It was indeed because of family reasons that it was inconvenient to make it public. Wouldn''t Wen Qiao be forced to become a public figure if she pursued others with fanfare.


    He can''t let this kid hurt Wen.


    Shang Fan frowned: "I still have to do with her."


    Song Hao had a headache. This was an ancestor, Haimao''s pillar, a cash cow.


    "Tell me, how did you promise not to harass people?"


    Shang Fan raised his eyebrows: "Unless she is Mu Yue."


    Song Hao was surprised: "Why? Don''t you admire Mu Yue very much?"


    "It''s not just appreciation, but respect. In my eyes, it doesn''t matter how old she is. She is Teacher Mu Yue. I respect her, but Wen Qiao is definitely not Mu Yue."


    Song Hao clasped his palms together and breathed a sigh of relief, staring at Shang Fan, smiling without saying a word.


    Shang Fan snorted, "Don''t tell me that Wen Qiao is Mu Yue, I don''t believe it."


    Song Hao approached, "It''s really her."


    Shang Fan looked disdainful, "Brother Hao really does everything in order to prevent me from chasing Wen Qiao. Such lies can be made up."


    "She really is."


    Shang Fan''s demeanor said: "I really don''t believe it."


    Song Hao made a call to Finance: "Accountant Huang, bring me all the transfer slips to Wen Qiao."


    Shang Fan''s expression gradually cooled down, can''t it.


    He felt that under normal circumstances, a talented girl would at least not look so good. If she had a face like Wen Qiao, she would be able to show off, so why would she be incognito?


    Accountant Huang quickly brought a few bound accounting documents, some of which were folded.


    Song Hao took the voucher and smiled: "Otherwise, why did you think I arranged for them to perform with you in the first place?"


    Shang Fan still couldn''t accept it, "Brother Hao, don''t laugh at me."


    Song Hao opened the account book, "This is the copyright fee you stung, 300,000 yuan, I saw it, the payee, Wen Qiao."


    Shang Fan''s face condensed, "This... how is this possible? Wen Qiao is beautiful. I have never seen any composer and lyrics behind the scenes in the circle that can grow like that. Not all people with shameless appearances are sensitive, and they have the source. Constant inspiration?"


    "Which singer are you alluding to?"


    Vote quickly, save the children


    There is a recommendation ticket crisis every Monday morning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Dear Mu Yue teacher

    Chapter 188: Dear Teacher Mu Yue


    "No, no, Wen Qiao, nineteen years old, a beautiful girl, life should go smoothly, and relationships should never be frustrated. This kind of winner of life without social experience, she... she can''t be inspired Ah, Brother Hao, you lied to me."


    "This is not clear. If you still don''t believe me, I will call her over."


    The news on the Internet became more and more intense, and Wen Qiao couldn''t sit still anymore. Song Hao called, but she went to Haimao Company without saying anything.


    The decoration of this company is Baroque style. When you walk through the small post-modern courtyard, you will see Song Hao welcoming her at the door.


    The hallways are full of large posters of company artists. The largest poster on the wall at the end belongs to Shang Fan.


    Brother Haimao, you need enough noodles.


    In Shang Fan''s studio, Song Hao took Wen Qiao and pushed the door in. Shang Fan immediately stood up, with two characters written all over his body¡ªrespectful.


    Song Hao smiled and said, "If you have anything to ask Teacher Mu Yue, just ask."


    Shang Fan couldn''t believe it, "Are you really Mu Yue?"


    "Otherwise, Brother Hao would give me money for no reason. Is your Haimao opening a shantang?"


    "Do you have any evidence that you are Mu Yue?"


    Wen Qiao put his hand in his pocket and glanced at him: "How can I prove it?"


    "You can compose a song in front of me. It''s okay to be simple."


    Wen Qiao: "Good."


    After all, she composed a lot of songs in her previous life, and she still has a lot of inventory in her mind.


    Wen Qiao still pretended to think, then opened FLstudio on Shangfan''s computer and started composing music.


    Her fingers flew fast, tapping on the keyboard from time to time, and the mouse clicked.


    Shang Fan and Song Hao watched the whole process one by one.


    Song Hao looked admiring, he deserved to be the one he liked.


    Shang Fan looked surprised. This arrangement was very distinctive and had a dark R&B style. She came in handy and made him obsessed with it.


    A half-minute piece of music has been made in this way, and Shang Fan is considered a talented musician. Naturally, she knows that she has not memorized a ready-made piece or imitated any piece that is already on the market.


    This is a brand new tune.


    It''s very distinctive, the composition is awesome, but it is not too popular, and it does not cater to the market too much.


    At this point, he really believed that Wen Qiao was Mu Yue.


    Wen Qiao let go of the mouse in his hand, moved closer to the back of the chair, and looked at the man in front of him, "Now believe that I am Mu Yue?"


    An aura of her dominating the audience.


    Shang Fan''s expression immediately began to respectfully, "Teacher Mu Yue, I took the liberty before."


    Once the identity of Teacher Mu Yue is blessed, Shang Fan only has respect for Wen Qiao, and he dared not miss this talented woman.


    Wen Qiao looked at Song Hao: "Then I beg Brother Hao to make a statement quickly."


    Song Hao: "I immediately asked the public relations department to draw up a statement and send it to Shang Fan''s studio account in a while."


    After a while, the public relations department prepared a statement and sent it out.


    @ÉÌ·²¹¤×÷ÊÒ: Shang Fan will release an EP before Christmas. At present, he is fully devoted to the music business. Rumors of love are untrue. The two songs in the ep have elements of folk music and ancient style, so there is a certain degree with the students of Yangyin Thanks to the fans for your attention and do not occupy too much public resources. I hope everyone can focus on Shang Fan¡¯s music. Thank you!


    Shang Fan himself also airborne the fan group, indicating that it was just a work consultation and did not contain any relationship between men and women, and hoped that everyone would not attack innocent people.


    Fans who were still crying "My house has collapsed" two days ago were given a shot of a heart attack from the Lord, and their blood was instantly recovered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： Golden Lords father cant snipe

    Chapter 189


    The partners and the fathers of the gold masters can''t attack, this is self-knowledge, there are still fans.


    Fans of Shang Fan¡¯s family are known for their saneness. Soon, only a handful of people on the Internet were still attacking Wen Qiao¡¯s ¡°pushing against porcelain Shang Fan¡±.


    Wen Qiao thought with his toes to know who was still making trouble behind, nothing more than Miss Zhao Zhao Tong who was unwilling to lose to them.


    Song Hao asked Wen Qiao again, "There are still rumors on the Internet that you are Mu Yue''s. Do you want to clarify this?"


    Wen Qiao frowned. After all, this matter is true. If you clarify, it is a lie. It will be unfavorable to her if it will be pursued in the future.


    "Don''t admit it, don''t deny it, just wait for the heat to pass."


    "Row."


    Shang Fan and Song Hao sent Wen Qiao to the door, "How are you going back?"


    "Taking a taxi."


    Shang Fan volunteered, "Teacher Mu Yue, I will drive you back."


    Wen Qiao had a question mark on his face and scratched his neck, "Aren''t you adding fuel to the fire? Are you afraid that the scandal seems insufficient?"


    Shang Fan''s expression on his face was listening, "Yes, yes, I didn''t think about it well."


    "Also, just call me Xiaowen from now on, don''t call me Teacher Mu Yue."


    "This...is not suitable."


    Wen Qiao squinted at him, and Shang Fan immediately replied: "Ms. Mu Yue says whatever it is, Xiao Wen, you are welcome to come often in the future, and we will consult more about music.


    Wen Qiao took a taxi and returned to school. Lu Youyou sent a WeChat message to ask her to go directly to the cafeteria for dinner.


    Lu Youyou and the others lined up to prepare the meal, swiped the card, ran into Zhao Tong, smiled, and stared at Zhao Tong. Zhao Tong was so angry that he put the prepared meal there, "Let''s go to the second cafeteria for dinner."


    When passing by Lu Youyou, Lu Youyou grabbed her: "You can go to the second canteen. Take the food to eat. Don''t spoil the food. In addition, after you inquire about your sister''s itinerary, if you know that sister is coming to the first canteen, you can be quick Don''t come here, have you heard? People want to believe in what they say."


    Wen Qiao carried the dinner plate with one hand, with the other in his pocket, and his face was written, "Let''s stay here for us" and "Sister is not easy to mess with."


    Zhao Tong gritted his teeth: "Bandits!"


    In the Bauhinia Room of the Second Canteen, Zhao Tong''s face turned red with anger, and Jin Xuan comforted her: "Don''t be familiar with those who are not qualified."


    Zhao Tong patted the table: "I''ve never been wronged by this when I grow up. I''ve deceived people too much! I want to buy a navy army. I want everyone to think that Wen Qiao is touching porcelain Shang Fan, and let Shang Fan''s fans deal with Wen. Joe."


    Jin Xuan''s face was a little solemn: "Ke Shangfan''s studio clearly stated that his new song has elements of folk music and ancient styles, and it is related to her work. It is to help Wen Qiao clarify, and his fans are easy to avoid others. The rhythm influences, it is difficult to incite their hatred of Wen Qiao."


    Zhao Tong was very anxious: "Then what do you say? I just bear it like that? I didn''t get the opportunity to perform. I don''t want to say that I will detour when I see them in the future. What a waste of it!"


    Jin Xuan: "The only thing that can make a fuss right now is the identity of Mu Yue. We asked someone to ask Wen Qiao in person whether she was Mu Yue or not. I think she also has a certain vanity. I want others to think she is Mu Yue. Because she has not clarified until now."


    Zhao Tong snorted coldly: "Vanity, what occasion is better to ask?"


    Jin Xuan''s eyes flashed triumphantly: "After Thanksgiving, there will be a questioning session for the audience. We will arrange an individual to ask if she is not Mu Yue, in front of so many people, does she dare to lie? Then she must answer her. No, but it has been suggested on the Internet that she is Mu Yue for so long. I believe most people will think it was her own hype. Didn''t she slap her in the face?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Daddy comes home

    Chapter 190


    "She... what if she says she is cheeky?"


    "Then you think she has made it clear that she is Mu Yue. Will Haimao not come out to refute her? Just like he came out to refute Xu Lu."


    Zhao Tong nodded: "Well, it makes sense. Recently, more people have been invited to hype on Weibo and school forums, so that Wen Qiao is Mu Yue, and the slaps will be louder."


    As a result, people on the Internet who said that Wen Qiao touched porcelain Shangfan gradually disappeared.


    But Weibo speculating that Wen Qiao is Mu Yue are endless.


    The media had an oolong last time. This time I learned to be clever, but I didn''t want to stop at the Central Voice. I thought that maybe like Xu Lu, this female student wanted to make a hype by herself.


    Wen Qiao felt that it hadn''t affected his life much, so he ignored it.


    This kind of thing is ignored, and when new hot spots come out, netizens will forget you immediately.


    On the weekend, Wen Qiao went home and took Wen Chi and Wen Mo to Chen Yanfei''s.


    What Dr. Chen meant was that the medicine for Wen Chi could be taken three times a week instead of taking it every day. His recovery was very good, and Wen Mo was also good.


    "Actually, the biggest psychological shadow in Wen Mo''s heart comes from your father, but after I got to know it deeply, I found that although he lives in his own spiritual world, his spiritual world is actually rich and powerful, as long as he is inspired to be strong. , His psychological shadow on your father is easy to overcome. Now he is very determined and seems to want to protect you. He is recovering very well. You are a good sister."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    After rebirth, first, she reversed her destiny and succeeded. She was admitted to the ideal university as she wished.


    The second is to change the tragic fate of the two younger brothers, and succeeded a lot, and the disease was controlled.


    it will be okay.


    Wen Qiao sent Song Hao a message: "If one day my Mu Yue identity is exposed, Brother Hao must protect my privacy and don''t let my family get involved."


    Song Hao''s message came back solemnly: "Don''t worry, I will definitely control online speech."


    Wen Qiao just feels that there seems to be someone on the Internet to take the rhythm, and he is not sure what the other party wants to do. In short, it is right to plan ahead.


    She didn''t want to disclose her identity, but only for the sake of her two younger brothers.


    Now that the younger brothers are doing well, most of her worries have gone.


    In mid-November, in the evening, Wen Qiao and the others got out of the taxi. There was a shop selling sugar-fried chestnuts in the alley. Wen Qiao took Wen Mo and walked over, "Let''s buy a pack."


    Wen Mo shook his head.


    Wen Qiao looked at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Chi snorted, "Didn''t you eat the flatulence the last time you ate it? Still eating."


    "Eat less this time, buy!"


    Wen Qiao bought a pound of hot sugar-fried chestnuts, and the three of them walked back.


    On the corner of the alley, I heard someone talking on the phone, "It¡¯s not because my image is not good these days. Many people say that I abandon my wife and abandon my son and it¡¯s difficult to do business. Woofy, Wen Qiao''s girl, with a sharp mouth, she doesn''t know what nasty things to say."


    It was Wen Jianmin who was talking on the phone.


    For the sake of business, Yuzun came to abandon his ex-wife and children for more than ten years, and felt that he was wronged.


    Wen Qiao smiled and shook his head.


    Fortunately, they have grown up, and they will no longer be affected by this scumbag.


    Wen Jianmin didn''t know who he was with. He vomited bitterly, talked for a long time, hung up, and saw his three children standing there in the thick twilight. He was shocked.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket first! ?


    In addition, the big guy will be on the shelves on January 17, remember to leave the monthly tickets in the hands of the babies to me~


    To prevent you from forgetting, I plan to roar here for three days and keep it for me (the humble tiny tree)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Which home?

    Chapter 191 Which home?


    Wen Qiao glanced at Wen Mo, Xiao Mo really recovered well, and seeing Wen Jianmin again, there was less fear and more determination in his eyes.


    Wen Mo can''t trace half of his body in front of Wen Qiao.


    In the past, it was his sister who protected them. He couldn''t grow up to be this big in vain. It was time for him and Wen Chi to protect their sister.


    The man in front of him, in his perception, was no longer a father, but a stranger more chilling than the enemy.


    "Wen Qiao, have time to go home and sit down."


    Wen Qiao''s smile floated on his face: "Home? This is my home, you mean..."


    Wen Jianmin''s face is not very good: "I mean going back to Wen''s house. After all, I am your father, so I still have to move around more."


    Wen Qiao laughed out loud, leaning on Wen Mo''s shoulders, smiling so hard that Wen Jianmin''s face became more and more stinky, "What''s so funny."


    Wen Qiao looked at the person standing in front of him, covered in famous brands and superior, with the words on his face, "I have come to show you my honor, and you are not grateful to Dade for accepting my precious kindness. You are too ignorant to praise. Up''.


    "No, I was swept out eleven years ago. I have been there several times in eleven years. Every time it was unpleasant. The threshold of Wen''s family is too high. We are not so ignorant. Then we will destroy Wen''s establishment. A superior, peaceful life aloof."


    Wen Jianmin gritted his teeth: "You girl, you still have such sharp teeth."


    Wen Qiao calmly said, "You should know me, today you should bring someone who can speak well to speak for you."


    Wen Jianmin surrendered: "I am here today, not to fight with you. I am not a sage, who can do nothing wrong. Just treat it as something I did wrong before. You, a junior, shouldn''t be so pretentious. Besides, I It''s your father. The blood relationship is constant. You shouldn''t be so hostile to me."


    Wen Chi: "What the **** is this!"


    Wen Jianmin: "You..."


    Wen Qiao educates Wen Chi: "We must convince people with reason, and don''t swear at every turn. Have you heard it yet."


    Wen Chi scratched his neck, "Try your best."


    Wen Qiao turned to look at Wen Jianmin: "Just as if something was wrong with you before. This is not right. You shouldn''t be called it right, but it is true. When your child is sick, what should the father do? It should be cured at all costs. Your own children, instead of worrying about your child¡¯s mental problems affecting your reputation, and ruthlessly expelling your own wife and children from your house, in the big winter, have you ever thought that maybe they have nowhere to go , Perhaps without the kind Aunt Xiaojun to take in, we may freeze to death in this developed modern society."


    Wen Qiao paused, and then said: "You said that as a junior, you shouldn''t care about it. This is not right. Whether you are an elder or a junior, you don''t have to rely on the old to sell the old."


    "Wen Qiao, you..."


    Wen Qiao immediately said: "The blood relationship continues to be cut? You are so wrong. You cut off the blood relationship between us with your own hands. When you ask you two million for Xiaochi Xiaomo''s treatment, you can''t wait. Do you remember the one that asked me to sign the document? The document that Xu Lu sent over, cut off the relationship, in black and white. If Wen always doesn¡¯t remember, I can go home and show it to you. It¡¯s broken. The relationship between us It was broken long ago."


    How can Wen Jianmin not be so angry that Wen Qiao smokes?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Cook for him

    Chapter 192 Cooking for him


    "Let me say a word, you have ten sentences waiting, why are you so temperamental?"


    "If it''s not so strong, shouldn''t mother and brother be bullied? After all, no one protects us."


    Wen Jianmin was furious: "I won''t bother with you. Anyway, I came with good intentions, and you have to plan it in your heart."


    After speaking, angrily waved away.


    After all, Wen Jianmin is rich. Although he is not a top-notch giant, his assets must be more than 100 million yuan. He has a small place in the upper class society of Haicheng.


    In his cognition, he has released his kindness. If Wen Qiao has a brain, he will definitely follow the game. In the future, he will be in a good mood, and maybe even give them some property.


    People will have a profit-seeking mentality.


    Wen Qiao is not stupid, she will go to him to please him after she understands it.


    It was completely dark, Wen Qiao walked back holding the chestnuts, and muttered: "Said that the chestnuts are cold and not tasty anymore."


    Wen Chi put it on her shoulder: "You shouldn''t talk nonsense with him at the beginning. The business is not good, and you want to run the image of a loving father. He has come to us again. He has a dream!"


    Wen Qiao: "It is indeed a great dream of Spring and Autumn!"


    Back home, Su Yun was busy in the kitchen.


    Wen Qiao was a little worried, and went into the kitchen to help her mother: "Did Wen Jianmin look for you?"


    The tomato fish head soup cooked by Su Yun is full of fragrance. Cut the enoki mushrooms into two pieces, push them into the pot, turn around and look at Wen Qiao: "I''m looking for me."


    "Should you not agree to him?"


    Su Yun touched her head: "Silly girl, he hurt us so much, and I won''t let you go to Wen''s house and stage him a filial father''s picture."


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised. Why didn''t his mother feel reluctant this time?


    "Then why are you so soft-hearted to uncle?"


    Su Yun sighed: "The situation is different. When I was young, your uncle treated me very well. He always remembered his kindness when he was a child and couldn''t be cruel to him."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "After you married into the Wen family, you also brought a lot of benefits to your uncle and their family. His good, you''ve already paid it off."


    Su Yun touched her head: "You haven''t grown up and don''t understand yet. Okay, it''s dinner."


    At the dinner table, Su Yun babbled a few words to tell Wenchi to wear more, "To cool down tomorrow, you have to wear a sweater."


    "I''m not cold."


    "Why isn''t it cold? It''s not a mortal body or something? The sweater is on your bed. Don''t just wear a sweater. The empty space is not warm at all."


    Wen Chi was helpless: "There is a kind of cold that makes your mother think you are cold."


    The next day, the temperature dropped sharply. In mid-November, the temperature in Haicheng hovered at a dozen degrees, but the air was humid and damp and cold.


    Wen Qiao put on a sweater with a red plaid short woolen coat, warm and bright.


    She thought the tomato fish bone soup last night was pretty good. Fu Nanli returned to dinner after flying today. She went to the supermarket to buy some raw materials and planned to cook him dinner.


    In addition, she has already thought about the gift.


    She plans to donate money to build a Hope Primary School, which is called''Nanli Primary School'', with 500,000 Hope Primary Schools, which is of great significance.


    I originally planned to donate a physics building to the high school, but it was too expensive and she couldn''t afford it. When she became rich, she would donate the physics building in the name of Fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiao was still not proficient in cooking, he accidentally cut the index finger when cutting vegetables, and broke the gap.


    She didn''t take it seriously. She sucked for a while, stopped bleeding, and continued cooking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Dont contact her for thirteen days

    Chapter 193 Don''t contact her for thirteen days


    When Fu Nanli held the captain''s cap and opened the door, the room was filled with the smell of food, and the smoke and fire would make people nostalgic for a space that had no emotions. There was an extra name called''home'' here.


    In the early winter evening, the twilight enveloped the kitchen, and he walked in. , Leaning on the door frame to look at her.


    Wen Qiao heard the footsteps and smiled back at him: "It will be fine soon."


    "Hmm." The man replied, and did not move forward.


    Wen Qiao whispered a little bit in his heart, thinking that Fu Nanli seemed a little strange.


    She put on the gloves and wanted to serve the casserole. Only then did Fu Nanli step forward and took the gloves from her hand: "I''m coming."


    Two dishes and one soup, delicious color, fragrance.


    "Are you flying to Munich or Helsinki this time?"


    "Munich, the last trip, and then it will be completely handed over to Luo... Captain Luo."


    I don''t always remember the name, so let''s call Captain Luo.


    "It will be easier later?"


    "Ok."


    He was a bit reticent today, and occasionally the look in her eyes was a bit complicated. He glanced at the wound on her index finger several times, and he didn''t say anything more.


    Wen Qiao is a little unsure.


    Are you tired from a long flight?


    When the dinner was over, Fu Nanli was washing the dishes by the kitchen sink, and a bad idea suddenly flashed through Wen Qiao''s mind.


    Did she take the initiative to find Shao Cheng last time and let him notice something?


    That time her action was indeed too suspicious. How could it be possible that after two or three days, she couldn''t stand it and went straight to the door?


    It was reasonable for Fu Nanli to come back to doubt her behavior afterwards.


    Wen Qiao stood in the living room, looking at his tall figure in the kitchen, washing the dishes, squeezing some hand sanitizer slowly, washing his hands, and turning to walk towards her.


    He approached step by step, and she instinctively stepped back, resting her hand on the back of the sofa, with nowhere to go.


    "It''s getting late, I''ll send you back."


    Wen Qiao''s heart suffocated, he would try to keep her down before.


    Did he really find something?


    "Oh, good." Her voice was dull.


    He had already walked to the door, and she could only follow him at the same pace.


    The two entered the elevator, there was a safe distance between them, and they no longer held her in their arms all the time.


    After leaving the apartment building, he put her in the car and asked Lao Hu to take her back.


    And he himself did not get in the car.


    Wen Qiao felt a little cold in her palms. Did he find out that she was lying?


    When the car started and the window was ajar, Wen Qiao quickly reached out and bid him anxiously: "Goodbye...bye."


    Fearful, frightened, uneasy, engraved in her eyes, there was a sharp wound on the hand that stretched out to greet him, and Fu Nanli lowered his eyes.


    The heart choked suddenly.


    The car left slowly. He didn''t say goodbye to her. His face seemed to have no expression. Looking from the rearview mirror, he stood there for a while, as if watching her leave.


    Wen Qiao closed his eyes and tried to calm his mind.


    Would he be furious if he knew the truth?


    Wen Qiao sighed. Soldiers come to cover the water.


    After that, Fu Nanli didn''t contact her. Wen Qiao''s heart sank inch by inch. Every day he went to class and practiced the piano. Outsiders seemed to be totally unable to see any difference in her.


    People like her will not open up easily.


    Lu Youyou didn''t notice any change in her mood.


    Wen Qiao counted the time, day by day, and soon it was 13 days.


    Fu Nanli did not contact her for 13 days, which was equivalent to sentenced her to death.


    It''s 2020, and I update it in the early morning. I want to say a happy new year to you as soon as possible.


    Thank you very much for your continued support


    Let''s continue to spend 20 years happily together!


    There will be more during the day, ask for a recommendation ticket


    In addition, at least 40 chapters will be updated on the day of the 17th, so remember to leave the monthly pass to me.


    Love you, good night~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： I have something to say

    Chapter 194 I have something to say


    She had no choice but to send him a message: "See you tonight, okay?"


    Even if he found out that she was a liar, she had to meet him to accept the Ling Chi in his eyes.


    All for survival.


    At 5:30 in the evening, she came to Fu Nanli''s apartment and rang the doorbell because she was no longer eligible to enter directly.


    Without a response, she squatted by the wall and waited for him to return.


    At six o''clock, the elevator door opened, and he saw the person sitting on the ground holding his legs, and he felt like a stray cat abandoned in the winter, pitiful and innocent.


    Wen Qiao stood up, his tone was cautiously clear, "You...you are back."


    He pulled his mandibular muscle slightly, rubbed his fingers on the edge of the captain''s cap, looked at her, and said for a while, "Why didn''t he enter the house?"


    Wen Qiao''s cautious smile made him feel very dazzling, she said: "Just look at you, I...I''ll go now."


    He stood there, motionless as a mountain, as quiet as a winter night, so cold that people dare not say a word.


    Wen Qiao cautiously passed by him, and suddenly he grabbed his wrist.


    She waited for him for a long time, her fingers cold.


    His hands are as warm as ever.


    "Why is it so cold?"


    As soon as he spoke, Wen Qiao''s heart suffocated.


    "Waiting for you for a while."


    "Why don''t you enter the house and wait?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t dare to look back at him, his voice muffled: "You haven''t contacted me for a long time, I...think we have broken up."


    There was a long silence, and finally, the man squeezed her hand and took her to the door. The sound of pressing the code was mixed into his deep voice¡ª¡ª


    "I''ve been busy recently, I didn''t care about you." He said.


    The door opened and Wen Qiao was pulled in by him.


    "I... have something to say to you..."


    Before he finished speaking, his kiss fell.


    Obviously there was still a cold person in his body just now, as if he was scalded by the warmth of the floor in the apartment.


    This kiss is not the same as usual.


    Because he bit her.


    With a bit fierce and punitive meaning.


    After a long while, Wen Qiao sat on the sofa in a well-behaved posture. Fu Nanli sat opposite her, leaned forward slightly, pulled a tissue, and pressed it to the corner of her mouth, "Does it hurt?"


    Wen Qiao wanted to nod his head, he bit hard, of course it hurts.


    "It doesn''t hurt."


    There was a humble expression in her eyes, with a flattering look, which made Fu Nanli feel unhappy and lowered her eyes, "It can be said that it hurts, it is my fault."


    Wen Qiao still shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt."


    The blood stopped, and Fu Nanli''s face became a little gloomy after seeing the wound.


    Wen Qiao hesitated to say something and then said, "I have something to tell you."


    She wanted to confess to him, the lie was crushed in her heart, and after all she felt guilty.


    His rough thumb gently rubbed the corner of her mouth: "Needless to say, I will send you back."


    "can¡­¡­"


    Seeing his eyes, I didn''t want to hear anything from her.


    Wen Qiao''s heart trembled, and he was dragged out. When she went downstairs, she asked: "Then I...can I still come to you in the future?"


    She could no longer see what he was thinking.


    "We are boyfriend and girlfriend, why can''t we come to me?"


    The downstairs entrance door opened, and the night outside was as cold as water. Fu Nanli took her hand and walked out.


    Fu Nanli helped her open the car door, but did not get in the car. Wen Qiao opened the window and looked up at the tall man: "Thanksgiving night at Wenci Art Center, our folk music club has a performance. Do you have time to watch it? ?"


    Add more


    Happy new year, and hope you all are well in the new year!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： Does he know

    Chapter 195 Does he know


    Fu Nanli stretched out her hand in the air, but finally fell on her head, and touched it lightly: "Say it."


    The car left slowly.


    Wen Qiao''s heart is not at ease.


    Does Fu Nanli know she lied?


    I should have known it, otherwise I wouldn''t ignore her for so long.


    But if he knew, how could he still be willing to let her stay with him? Shouldn''t he be in anger?


    She was really puzzled, and she didn''t know if he would come on Thanksgiving.


    But no matter what, he is willing to let her stay by his side. This is a blessing in misfortune.


    When I got home, I was hitting Wen Chi and coming back from the outside, and my sister and brother were walking in the alley together.


    "What''s wrong with your mouth?"


    Is Wen Qiao having a headache? How to explain to mom? Bite yourself? Will mother believe it?


    "I accidentally bitten something while eating."


    Wen Chi said softly: "Can you bite like this? Brother-in-law did it?"


    Wen Qiao was helpless, even Wen Chi couldn''t lie, let alone lie to her mother.


    "Well, I''d better go back to school and live for two days."


    "Brother-in-law is too cruel, too."


    Wen Qiao patted him on the head: "Close your mouth, don''t let mom know."


    "Don''t worry, I have always been very tight."


    I vaguely heard the voice from her house, "Su Yun, why are you so shameless?" ¡¯


    Wen Qiao''s face suddenly changed. It was Zhong Hui''s voice. She didn''t care about the wound on her mouth, and He Wenchi ran quickly.


    It was Zhong Hui who was in the yard questioning Su Yun with teeth and claws.


    Zhong Hui knew that Wen Jianmin had actually come to Su Yun again. He had obviously signed a severance document with this side before, and he even came to Su Yun.


    Of course she was worried. When Wen Jianmin proposed to divorce Su Yun, Su Yun insisted for a while.


    And it was during that time that she acted as the Jieyuhua and relieved Wen Jianmin''s sorrows, which made her succeed.


    The more dishonest the person is, the more anxious he is, fearing that everything he has finally won will be taken away again.


    "Su Yun, I really didn''t see it, you half-old mistress, and you are so coquettish, you turned your head around to lure your ex-husband."


    Wen Qiao picked up the scoop on the well pool and poured his head down from Zhong Hui''s head.


    The cold water poured into Zhong Hui''s neck, and she screamed in embarrassment.


    Wen Qiao threw the water scoop, gritted his teeth and looked at Zhong Hui: "Who asked you to come over?"


    Zhong Hui endured the biting cold and stared at Wen Qiao: "Your mother is so old and restless."


    Wen Chi: "Keep your mouth clean!"


    Wen Qiao sneered and looked at her: "Who is the restless? You, a junior, came to the former partner and clamored. As expected, you are shameless and invincible."


    "The things in the past have long since passed. Now, I am the Mistress of the Wen family. If your mother turns around to hook up on my husband, that would be shameless!"


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were fierce, and he went directly to the well to splash her with water.


    I don''t hit anyone today. This **** will spit on her when the time comes. It''s not cost-effective. The uncle of the police will only deal with civil disputes, so she will not be punished.


    Zhong Hui rushed over and kicked over the bucket. Seeing her savage and arrogant appearance, she had completely removed the disguise of the wealthy, arrogant and unreasonable.


    "Then you can go home and ask Wen Jianmin, is it my mother looking for him, or his initiative to look for my mother, besides, my mother has long looked down on Wen Jianmin, you are a man like a treasure, with us? No one takes him seriously at all, Mistress Wen? If I dare to trouble my mother in the future, then I will sue you for trespassing in a private house!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： My whole family is excellent

    Chapter 196 My family is excellent


    Zhong Hui said cheaply: "Yes, your mother looks down on Jianmin, because there is no shortage of men around her, and her vision has deteriorated."


    Snap...A big slap that I had endured for a long time finally hit Zhong Hui''s face.


    Wen Qiao shook his hand, "I think you are looking for a fight from the beginning, then I will fulfill you."


    Zhong Hui covered her face with a distorted expression: "How can I say it''s your elder, so you dare to beat the elder, Su Yun, your family is really crooked."


    Wen Chi: "My sister was admitted to the central bank at the highest level, and my brother won the Olympic math contest. My mother is hardworking and simple. Our family is good and good. If the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked. The word is more suitable for your family. ."


    Wen Qiao looked at Wen Chi with relief.


    This kid not only doesn''t want to solve problems violently at every turn, but can also choke people with words, and the social brother has become rational!


    Zhong Hui was so cold that she couldn''t stand the cold anymore, and Wen Qiao''s scoop of cold water poured firmly into her neck, and she would get sick if she kept entangled.


    Moreover, both siblings and siblings have sharp teeth. They can''t say, can''t beat them, and get entangled. The one who suffers is herself. She originally saw that only Su Yun and Wen Mo were at home, she dared to come in. Come back so soon.


    She pointed to the family: "A brood of bandits with distressing qualities!"


    After that, he fled in a hurry.


    It was not until Zhong Hui left that Wen Qiao turned to look at her mother: "Did she say a lot of awkward things before we came back?"


    Su Yun smiled: "I argued with her a few words, and you just rushed to say it."


    Wen Qiao was surprised: "You quarreled with her?"


    "Ok."


    It is really gratifying that her mother, the soft bun, has a day of arguing with others.


    "You...what''s wrong with your mouth?"


    Wen Qiao sighed in his heart: "You may not believe it. I took the stapler and booked it for fun. I didn''t expect that there was a staple in it, so I instantly stabbed my mouth."


    With a look on Wen Chi''s face, I quietly watched your nonsense.


    Su Yun looked worried: "How old are you, why are you so naughty?"


    "Yes, yes, not anymore."


    Wen Chi spread his hands, my mother was too good to cheat.


    In Su Yun''s consciousness, her daughter and son were still young, and she would not lie to her, and she would not even think about her daughter''s relationship.


    Therefore, Wen Qiao''s words can deceive her.


    Zhong Hui hurried back. She still had signs of a cold. After all, it was late November and the temperature was very low at night. She was splashed with cold water and stared at the damp clothes. Up.


    She sneezed several times in a row. Aunt Rong is a domestic helper after all, and asked, "Madam, I will make you some **** tea."


    At the moment, Zhong Hui didn''t look pleasing to anyone, and felt that Aunt Rong had always been standing with Su Yun''s family, and glared at her: "While going, I''m not bothered to see me."


    Aunt Rong could only exit the living room.


    After a while, Wen Jianmin came back. Zhong Hui was not dazzled by the anger, and her tone was mild, "Jianmin, I heard you went to Su Yun."


    Wen Jianmin frowned: "You can ignore my business and take care of the family''s affairs."


    Wen Jianmin is a male chauvinist. He feels that a woman should be a husband and a son, and should not be concerned about his career.


    "But... but what did you find her for? Didn''t you all sign the documents to sever the relationship? That family is all greedy, don''t you just give them hope like this?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： Like a big enemy

    Chapter 197


    "It''s all for the company, all right, you don''t care about these things, hurry up and do Xuanxuan''s homework."


    After finishing speaking, I walked upstairs, obviously not wanting to talk more.


    Zhong Hui is close to the enemy.


    Su Yun is undoubtedly beautiful, much better than her, and even after more than ten years of hardship, the years did not leave much mark on her face, and she looked better than her when she went to the beauty salon for maintenance. Kuotai is still young, it''s just that she dresses plainly, but she is definitely eye-catching when she wears a gorgeous dress.


    Men are always like this, home flowers do not smell of wild flowers.


    Will Wen Jianmin look back and think of Su Yun again?


    This won''t work, this definitely won''t work.


    -


    Although Fu Nanli is a little weird now, he personally said that they are still boy and girl friends, she can still go to him, Wen Qiao feels a little relieved.


    Back at school, Lu Youyou saw the wound on the corner of her mouth, his eyes shining: "Fu Shao...very fierce."


    Wen Qiao said softly: "Go to practice piano."


    Lu Youyou stared at her lips: "Tsk tusk, like a wolf like a tiger."


    Wen Qiao covered her mouth: "Go to practice, go to practice."


    On the Internet, there has been a lot of rumors about Wen Qiao being Mu Yue. Every time she goes out, people passing by will point her to her, whispering whether she is Mu Yue or not.


    While practicing the piano, Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao went to the bathroom together. Lu Youyou worried: "How do I feel that the online comments are weird."


    "Where is it?"


    "It stands to reason that you, the client, did not respond. The rumors that you are Mu Yue should gradually fade out, but the speculation on the Internet has not faded. No matter what hot spots appear on Weibo, people have always talked about you as Mu Yue. May, please, you are an amateur, where can there be such a large amount of traffic."


    Wen Qiao washed his hands and leaned on the old ivory washbasin: "Someone is behind the rhythm."


    Lu Youyou: "Sure, Xu Lu."


    Xu Lu:...


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly: "Dare she still?"


    Lu Youyou lightly said: "Maybe the more frustrated the more courageous."


    Wen Qiao was noncommittal.


    Lu Youyou said again: "Anyway, it''s either Xu Lu or Zhao Tong. The two are really good guys. They probably don''t know that you are really Mu Yue, and they want to make you a character, then slap you in the face. You hyped it yourself."


    It''s possible that Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows.


    "You know a lot."


    Lu Youyou clasped her shoulders: "Please call me Taolu King."


    Back in the small hall, Chun Xiao showed her mobile phone to Wen Qiao: "There were 38 people in the folk music department, but 21 of them went to the Western music department. The school approved it."


    The folk music, which had been left out in the cold, was almost hit hard.


    Lu Youyou was filled with righteous indignation: "Why does the school approve? Isn''t this aiding the abuse of folk music? Then who will apply for folk music for the next year''s college entrance examination?"


    Chun Xiao also feels wronged: "The most depressing thing is that these people have been admitted to the ideal university by relying on Minle. Once they entered the university, they kicked Minle away. They just used Minle, and in the end they had to talk about Minle. It¡¯s not good. Those of them are more annoying than those who study Western music."


    Lu Youyou gritted her teeth: "The traitors represented by Jin Xuan."


    I swiped my phone, and my face became more ugly.


    "Arrogant, Jin Xuan posted a photo of her and Viola in the group, and someone showed me a screenshot of the circle of friends she posted, saying that after almost a semester of hard work, she finally transferred to the coveted department."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Will he come

    Chapter 198 Will he come


    Lin Xiang raised his eyebrows: "One villain."


    Wen Qiao: "In a few days, let''s hurry up and practice."


    When I went to the cafeteria for dinner, I ran into Jin Xuan, but didn''t see Zhao Tong. Miss Zhao doesn''t come to the cafeteria for dinner now, so she is setting up a small stove outside to avoid encountering the bandits like them.


    Jin Xuan and them walked to the dining table with their dinner plates, and said, "With good intentions," said: "Now the folk music department is very difficult to support. I advise you to also switch to Western music. The school should also encourage it. "


    Wen Qiao smiled: "I only hope that someday the folk music will become popular, and traitors like you will stop licking their faces and demanding to return to the folk music department."


    Jin Xuan was taken aback, and couldn''t help but look up and down at Wen Qiao: "Wishes are beautiful, reality is skinny, then I wish you, your wishes come true."


    Lu Youyou: "Don''t stand in the way of the traitor, it''s dirty our path."


    Jin Xuan raised her eyebrows: "Don''t give me such a big opinion. In this world, heroes are always judged on success or failure. The backbone cannot be eaten, and self-esteem is not worth a few dollars. After graduation, you will find that this society is It''s cruel. Our graduates of Western music are in short supply, whether they are performing or being teachers, and your folk music department...may only be mixed in an unknown small theater for folk music, and the audience is sparsely performing a performance. , If the income is not enough to pay the salary, you will know then, what I said today is definitely a good intention."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Thank you, please take care of yourself first, can you pass the viola exam? Can you graduate successfully?"


    Jin Xuan looked at the backs of those people and shook her head. She was so stiff and completely helpless.


    On the day before Thanksgiving, they were almost rehearsing. Lu Youyou swiped his phone and said, "Tomorrow we will go to Wenci Art Center for rehearsals."


    Lu Youyou is both the president and the stylist.


    "What shall we wear tomorrow?"


    Chun Xiao suggested: "How about cheongsam?"


    Lin Xiang sighed softly: "I''m not used to wearing that kind of wrap."


    "Then you wear a plain gown."


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows: "Aren''t you playing Hanfu? You don''t even have a cheongsam?"


    "I was a high school best friend. At Fukai University, she likes to collect cheongsam. She has all kinds of styles."


    Fukai University happened to be next to Yangyin, and the living quarters were together. Chunxiao''s girlfriends soon sent a large bag of cheongsam.


    "Give this neutral gown to Lin Xiang, yoyo, you wear crescent white, I wear malachite green, Qiao Qiao wears this, carmine, how about?"


    These cheongsams are extremely well-made, and the velvet fabrics are faintly inlaid with gold threads, and they are expensive at first glance.


    On the same day, Wen Qiao and the others took the costumes to the Wenci Art Center. There were not only CCTV performances, but also a small party with various programs.


    Wen Qiao and their program are scheduled for the second one. Obviously, the producers don''t pay much attention to them, so they are arranged so far ahead.


    When I saw Wen Qiao, the director at the end of the party brightened his eyes. The girl was very beautiful. In terms of stage design, he could be a little ingenious: "Get a hanging chair for the girl playing the pipa, and the opening light hit her. Arrests."


    The choreography was ok: "Good director."


    During the rehearsal, Zhuang Yan bowed his head and looked up. Wen Qiao saw him as if he had seen a stranger, and there was no wave of waves in his eyes.


    All she thought was Fu Nanli.


    Will he come?


    Four more complete


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Is his girl

    Chapter 199 is his girl


    Not sure if he will come tonight.


    That night, she asked him if he would come, and he said ¡®say more¡¯, he probably won¡¯t come.


    Wen Qiao''s mood was a little low. He went to the beverage vending machine on the first floor of the Art Center to buy a bottle of coffee, unscrewed it, took a sip, and looked outside.


    Wenci Art Center is facing the street, the sycamore leaves are almost falling, the asphalt road is clean and tidy, the road is narrow, and occasional vehicles pass by, Wen Qiao can''t help but look more.


    Zhuang Yan stood on the second floor, leaning on the railing, looking at the people downstairs.


    Obviously, she was waiting for someone.


    Waiting for? Naturally, he knew it in his heart. It was nothing but Young Master Fu, and he couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    If he had accepted Wen Qiao in the first place, where would Fu Nanli matter?


    The pain he put on Wen Qiao''s body before, now she has returned all of it to him.


    He felt that he was really a person who had twisted to the extreme, he liked her while he couldn''t let go of his self-esteem, and went to pursue her instead.


    He is a man who is accustomed to the smooth wind. He has never tasted the taste of failure. Wen Qiao already has a boyfriend. He seems to see no chance of winning.


    He won''t do things without chance.


    But it was really unwilling.


    Therefore, he was suffering day after day in his own cage, and the only person to be tortured was himself.


    Wen Qiao stood at the gate, and the audience had gradually entered the arena. Every time someone came in, her heart would jump.


    Lu Youyou''s voice came: "Qiaoqiao, I''m going to change clothes soon. The performance is about to begin."


    Wen Qiao was dragged to the backstage by Lu Youyou and changed into a dark carmine velvet cheongsam. The Hong Kong-style beauty appeared on the paper. The hazy and beautiful ladies of the Republic of China in the old days were so dazzling that they couldn''t look away.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao put their arms around Wen Qiao: "Lin Xiang, help us take pictures."


    Lin Xiang helpless: "I really can''t stand you."


    After the group photo, Lu Youyou still didn''t let go: "My Joe, you are so beautiful to cry me."


    Wen Qiao rubbed her face: "You are also very beautiful."


    "Compared with you, my beauty is like the radiance of fireflies against the light of the sun and moon, I dare not compare, I dare not compare."


    Wen Qiao smiled helplessly: "Each has its own characteristics."


    Their 502 dormitory, four girls, looks good.


    In the lobby on the first floor, Jin Xuan and Zhao Tong led two reporters into the performance hall. Jin Xuan said in a low voice, "Today there are a total of twelve programs. After each program, there will be an interaction session with the audience, which is very short. , Five minutes, we have arranged the staff here to give you the microphone at that time, you go straight in, ask Wen Qiao directly if it¡¯s Mu Yue, and then take the picture."


    The male reporter gave an ok gesture: "No problem."


    Zhao Tong hooked the corner of his mouth and came to beat the dog tonight.


    The performance officially began. Lin Xiang stood on the high platform, Wen Qiao sat in a hanging chair and hung in the air, while Chun Xiao and Lu Youyou sat one by one and stood one by one.


    The headlights came on, and a spotlight shone on Wen Qiao.


    "Ambush on Ten Sides" was originally an exciting pipa song. As soon as the lights came on, Wen Qiao began to pluck the strings.


    People say that the pipa is the only musical instrument that can play the spirit of a golden horse and iron horse. With a few syllables played by Wen Qiao, the chilling spirit spread all over the concert hall, and the audience felt that they were getting goose bumps.


    Fu Nanli sat in the last row, staring at the girl in ocher cheongsam hanging in the air.


    It''s his girl.


    His eyes are a bit complicated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： Yes, I am Mu Yue

    Chapter 200 is, I am Mu Yue


    A low voice came from the front row: "What a beautiful girl."


    "Pipa is really good."


    "It feels good to play the pipa, it''s very temperamental."


    Fu Nanli gently twisted his fingers and stared at the people on the stage intently.


    The light was still only on Wen Qiao, but in the dark, the drums went from weak to strong, and the drums gradually became denser. Everyone''s hearts were raised in their throats, and the battle seemed to be right in front of them.


    The sound of fighting by the dark river seemed to ring in my ears.


    Immediately afterwards, the lights on the stage were all bright, and a melodious flute sound came from the sky, alleviating the solemn atmosphere of the massacre. The guqin was loud and thick, as magnificent as a bronze bell, and overtones as transparent as beads.


    Four different musical instruments work seamlessly together, with climaxes one after another.


    This is an audiovisual feast.


    An exciting ten-sided ambush came to an end, and there was thunderous applause in the stadium.


    This is different from Central Music, where the students of Central Music advocate Western music, even if Wen Qiao and the others perform well, they will not receive warm applause.


    The audience here is objective and fair.


    Applause is the greatest affirmation to them.


    Then there is a gentle, graceful, lingering [Liang Zhu].


    Liang Zhu is a household name, and the audience has a strong sense of resonance. They have also contributed to super high-level performances, and there are waves of applause in the venue from time to time.


    Xu Lu also came. She was wearing a mask and sitting in the corner. It was Zhao Tong who asked her to come over, saying that she would have a good show today.


    After the nose was injured, she couldn''t afford to do anything and didn''t even have access to the Internet, but Zhao Tong said that Wen Qiao would make a fool of herself today, so she must not miss it.


    But after coming, I didn''t see Wen Qiao being embarrassed, only seeing her in the limelight.


    The applause and praise sounded extremely harsh.


    Finally, the song [Liang Zhu] ended, and the applause lasted.


    Xu Lu couldn''t help rolling her eyes, a group of inexperienced people.


    Finally, when it came time to ask questions, the staff handed the microphone to a man in a suit in the second row.


    The man stood up and asked directly, "Is this classmate Wen Qiao who plays the pipa?"


    The staff handed the microphone to Wen Qiao: "Hello."


    "I would like to ask, what do you think about the fact that you are Teacher Mu Yue about the turmoil on the Internet?"


    Wen Qiao''s heart sighed, is this what Zhao Tong arranged?


    Make her ride a tiger?


    Why do these few people feel uneasy if they don''t cause trouble?


    Silence, for at least half a minute of silence, it''s cold.


    Zhao Tong and Jin Xuan looked triumphant. Wen Qiao now admits that it is not true, nor does it deny it. If she admits it will be slapped in the face by Haimao, those netizens on the Internet will definitely scold her for hype and put gold on her face.


    But Xu Lu''s face became serious.


    Is this what Zhao Tong said is a good show? Make Wen Qiao fool?


    Somehow, she had a bad feeling in her heart, Wen Qiao, she had composed music, and that Xingxingqiao was so popular at the school that she owned it.


    It shows that Wen Qiao has this ability.


    She had been reluctant to think about it before, because she didn''t dare to think about it, because she didn''t want to put Mu Yue and Wen Qiao in a relationship.


    But now, the question hit Wen Qiao''s mouth.


    This made her panic, and she had to think about it.


    Is it possible that Wen Qiao is Mu Yue?


    It''s so possible.


    One is that she can compose;


    The second is that Shang Fan clearly stated that Mu Yue is a student of Yangyin;


    Third, at the welcome party, Shang Fan and Wen Qiao performed together.


    Xu Lu''s face was very ugly, even her breathing was a bit stagnant, and she looked nervously at the people on the stage.


    I hope she thinks too much.


    "Student Wen Qiao, are you Teacher Mu Yue?"


    The male reporter''s tone was a little gloat, as if waiting to see her embarrassed.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were closed, suddenly, he raised his eyes to the male reporter, and his tone was firm--


    "Yes... I am Mu Yue."


    The audience was in an uproar.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Always feel compassion towards her

    Chapter 201 always feels compassion towards her


    Zhao Tong and Jin Xuan were stunned, Wen Qiao was so courageous, she was not afraid of Haimao hitting her in the face? It can be even more ugly then.


    But that''s okay, it''s better to slap your face like this.


    Xu Lu''s heart sank completely.


    Zhao Tong is so stupid, so stupid.


    Fu Nanli in the last row looked at the people on stage, and Fu Cheng whispered on the side: "Mu Yue, a popular composer on the Internet, has composed music for the popular singer Shang Fan. The song is very popular."


    Fu Nanli''s expression was heavy, and she responded softly, "Well, let''s go."


    Her performance was over, and he didn''t want her to know that he had seen it.


    Fu Cheng was surprised: "Just left? Don''t you go backstage and give Xiao Wen a flower or something?"


    "No, let''s go."


    The male reporter is still asking: "Are you sure you are Mu Yue?"


    Wen Qiao was bullying: "Don''t you believe I am Mu Yue?"


    The male reporter sneered: "How come? How come?"


    The news was immediately exposed on the Internet, and when Wen Qiao and the others changed their clothes and prepared to leave Ciwen, a group of media were stationed outside.


    The backstage was a bit chaotic, and the staff worried: "Xiao Wen, there are many reporters outside."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "It''s okay, you will have performances later, don''t worry about us, we will go out by ourselves."


    There was a small loss in my heart, because Fu Nanli didn''t watch her performance.


    Won the applause of everyone, but he is alone.


    She is not happy.


    Lu Youyou has a posture of''one husband is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is the one who is not the one.''


    Chun Xiao and Lin Xiang also changed their coats, and walked out around Wen Qiao.


    Lin Xiang: "I didn''t expect you to be Mu Yue."


    Chunxiao Star Eyes: "Jojo, I worship you more and more, you are my goddess."


    Zhuang Yan followed them instinctively. He heard that a group of media were stationed at the front and back doors. She went out hastily and it was difficult to get out of trouble. He wanted to help her.


    Walking to the side door, someone suddenly grabbed his arm and turned his head to see Xu Lu wearing a mask.


    A section of the bridge of her nose showed gauze, and Xu Lu now always dare not face Zhuang Yan, feeling that she is ugly and funny, and Wen Qiao brought all this to her.


    "Zhuang Yan, you want to perform in a while, where are you going?"


    Zhuang Yan looked gloomy: "You are too lenient."


    "I don''t want to care about you. You have to consider the reputation of the school. Many of the people who came to see the show today are big figures in classical music and symphony. You can''t be willful."


    Zhuang Yan gritted his teeth: "I''m just going out to send her off."


    "Do you know how long to entangle? There are many people outside."


    As the two talked, Wen Qiao and the others had already left the gate, and reporters who were stopped by the security guard swarmed over, flashing lights one after another.


    Some people are born with extravagant dreams of becoming famous.


    Wen Qiao didn''t, really didn''t, she just wanted to make money, she became a boss behind the scenes, her private life was over-focused, she didn''t have this hobby.


    Lin Xiang and Lu Youyou protected her one by one, reaching out to push the cameras that were stunned to their faces: "Sorry, don''t shoot, don''t shoot."


    Wen Qiao''s face was also painted with retro makeup from the Republic of China. These photographers were addicted to taking pictures. There were no dead ends at 360 degrees, and he even forgot to ask her if she was Mu Yue.


    Chunxiao was short, followed behind, and had nothing to contribute, so she could only utter her throat: "Could you please give me a hand?"


    The media surrounding the back door also heard the news, and dozens of people blocked the road to death.


    There were two black cars parked across the street. Fu Nanli was sitting in the back seat with a solemn expression, and finally got out of the car.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket~


    Also recommend Jiyou Douzi¡¯s new book, which is super nice in entertainment circles


    [Mrs. Jin always wants to divorce and knock CP]


    Author: Beans Tintin


    Introduction: Jin Yining, the winner of the Grand Slam in the entertainment industry, has a brilliant appearance, superb acting skills, and comes from a wealthy family. Life goes smoothly.


    But Lord Actor has a headache recently, his wife always wants to push him into the arms of other men!


    Shang Ning, the top cp fan of the actor Jin Yining and the popular xiaosheng Qin Wei, did not expect that in a car accident, he became Jin Yining''s hidden wife.


    So Mrs. Jin also has a headache recently. CP fans will never admit defeat, but why is the male **** always pestering her?


    What should I do if I just want to divorce and use CP?


    Wait online, urgent...


    Xiao Tianwen from the sand sculpture entertainment circle is absolutely wonderful!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： I want to help you

    Chapter 202 I want to help you


    The camera slammed Wen Qiao''s apple muscle with a bang, and it was so painful that she almost did it. She gritted her teeth and told herself that in public, you can''t do it or you can''t do it.


    Lu Youyou and Lin Xiangchunxiao felt as if they had fallen into a group of zombies, and they couldn''t break through the encirclement.


    Suddenly the reporters were pushed aside by a powerful force. Before Lu Youyou could react, she was pulled aside by someone, and she screamed, "Who?"


    Wen Qiao was taken into a generous embrace, with a familiar taste and a familiar touch. She raised her head, and the dim light was quenched in his deep eyes. Although he was not smiling, Wen Qiao still felt warm in his heart.


    After Lu Youyou saw that it was Fu Nanli, he was suddenly excited. The hero saves the United States, so romantic.


    After all, Fu Nanli''s bodyguards are all top-notch masters. How could those reporters be their opponents? After a while, Fu Nanli walked across the sidewalk to the other side of the road.


    Those reporters originally wanted to chase after the filming. Seeing the car model and license plate, they didn''t dare to chase after the filming. It seemed that it was a big shot.


    The car slowly left the door of Ciwen.


    When Fu Nanli got into the car, he let go of her. He was in a neat suit, handsome and expensive, and his expression was a bit arrogant. When he didn''t speak, people wouldn''t dare to step forward and talk.


    Wen Qiao''s tone was still cautious: "Did you... just pass by?"


    When these words came out, Fu Nanli felt inexplicably frustrated.


    "It''s passing by." But still said so.


    Lao Hu looked at his young master in the rearview mirror. Master, master, why bother? Obviously arrived on time, watched her performance seriously, and told Young Master Cheng that she performed very well, but now she was duplicity saying she was passing by.


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Thank you for helping me out."


    The street lamp suddenly extinguished on her face, and stopped at the red light. It happened to be a shopping mall outside. When the light shone on her face, he saw that her cheek was blue, and he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Up?"


    Fingers also stretched out.


    Wen Qiao touched it casually: "It''s okay, I was hit by that camera."


    Her skin is white and tender, and a bluish-purple color can easily be seen as innocent and pitiful.


    Fu Nanli sank and went downstairs to his apartment. Wen Qiao didn''t mean to get off the car. He opened the car door to her: "Why don''t you get out of the car?"


    Wen Qiao looked up at him: "Should I go to you?"


    The wrist was grabbed and the man was pulled out of the car.


    Obviously he thought she was asking nonsense.


    He didn''t let go of this catch, Wen Qiao followed behind him and was taken back to the apartment.


    His apartment has a high ceiling, with sensor lights in the entrance and remote control lights in the hall. He pressed the remote control and the lights around came on for the first time. He went to the kitchen and Wen Qiao followed him: "You Didn¡¯t you eat dinner? I¡¯ll do it for you. I learned a few dishes from my mother and I will make them soon."


    "No, go and sit in the living room."


    Wen Qiao did not leave, just behind him, with a slightly flattering smile on his face, and Fu Nanli''s heart was inexplicably tightened.


    She was afraid of him, so she wanted to please him.


    He took an egg out of the refrigerator and turned to look at her: "Wen Qiao, go and sit in the living room."


    "I...I want to help you."


    I want to buy you stars


    I want to help you find the murderer


    I want to build you hope primary school


    I want to do what I can for you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： He compromised with the world

    Chapter 203 He compromises with the world


    After all, Fu Nanli couldn''t hold back. She stretched out her hand to take the person into her arms and kissed the top of her head with helpless voice: "Just boil an egg, don''t help. If you want to stay here, just keep it."


    He compromised with the world.


    He compromised with Wen Qiao.


    He has no way to chill her.


    He stretched out his hand to turn on the fire, pressed a timer, and for nine minutes, the egg was cooked, after a little bit of cold water, he took her to the living room.


    The bluish purple on her cheeks was obvious, and he held the egg and pressed it against her face.


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "I''m really not that delicate."


    Fu Nanli pressed it lightly, but did not answer.


    "Our performance at Ciwen tonight was very successful. I wore a cheongsam. That cheongsam is pretty pretty. It''s a shame you didn''t see it."


    Fu Nanli pinched her chin with slender fingers, and gently pressed the egg on her cheek with the egg in his right hand. The eyelids were slightly knocked, and the apple jewel slipped up and down...


    It''s very beautiful, so beautiful that you can''t move your eyes.


    "After the performance, there was a lot of applause, and the audience liked it very much. I performed two songs, one is ambush on all sides and the other is Liang Zhu."


    Wen Qiao was not a stubborn person, and was always indifferent to being with others, but now, she was afraid of being cold, so she kept talking.


    At the Ciwen Art Center, Shang Fan hurried over, and the reporters had almost dispersed.


    As soon as he saw that Mu Yue was exposed on the Internet, he hurriedly brought his little junior sister to come, thinking about helping Mu Yue share the artillery fire.


    A top idol with a girl would definitely attract the attention of reporters. He did it for Teacher Mu Yue.


    But he didn''t expect that Mu Yue had already been taken away by someone in a hurry. She really didn''t expect Mu Yue to break through the siege and escape.


    It seems that he is running for nothing.


    Wen Qiao''s phone shook, and Shang Fan''s video invitation, she quickly picked up: "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Nanli''s fingers paused and continued to help her reduce the swelling.


    Shang Fan''s voice came from the other side: "Mr. Mu Yue, have you left Ciwen? I want to come over and help you attract the attention of those reporters."


    Wen Qiao:...


    "How are you attracted?"


    "I came out with my younger sister, the reporter will definitely not let me go scandal."


    Wen Qiao: "Does your agent allow you to do this?"


    Using himself to fry the scandal to help her divert her attention, his sacrifice was too great.


    "My agent can''t control me, but when I went, you had already left."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were deep, and there were many people who wanted to help her.


    If he does not show up, there will be someone else.


    And he couldn''t help seeing other men beside her.


    Wen Qiao: "Well, I got out of trouble smoothly. The comments on the Internet have troubled Brother Hao to help me solve it. I still don''t want to make a big fanfare. You can help me and Brother Hao."


    "Brother Hao knows, but those pictures of you blocked did not appear online."


    Wen Qiao: "Really?"


    Fu Nanli glanced at her, Wen Qiao felt his breathing slightly heavy, and quickly said to Shang Fan: "Okay, okay, I won''t tell you."


    Hung up the phone and looked at Fu Nanli: "Did you let people control the online speech?"


    Fu Nanli still held her chin and gently pressed the egg: "Well, let Fu Cheng negotiate."


    Mr. Fu said in a word, which media would dare to commit crimes so desperately?


    Naturally, there is no news about Wen Qiao on the Internet.


    Wen Qiao put his hand on his knee tentatively, his attitude was weird, Wen Qiao tried his bottom line little by little.


    The big hand wrapped her little hand, warm, her fingers tangled.


    "Our school has a choir on Christmas Eve, and I have a solo performance. Do you have time to watch it then?"


    "There is work on Christmas Eve, and I can''t go," he paused, "I really have work."


    "Oh, well, I''ll talk about it next time I have a chance."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Pig teammate

    Chapter 204 Pig Teammates


    Fu Nanli looked at the girl''s eyes, sincerely and sincerely, wanting him to see her best performance, and he could see the faint loss in his eyes.


    For her, he is always easy to give birth to compassion.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "It didn''t hurt at all."


    Just knocking and touching, where is it so delicate?


    "Send you back."


    This time, he followed Wen Qiao to the alley of her house. Wen Qiao got out of the car and the window was ajar. Fu Nanli beckoned her: "Go back."


    In the cold wind, her hair was messed up, and she bowed her body and waved his hand: "Well, goodbye."


    Seeing her thin back walking on the bluestone slab, Fu Nanli always felt a faint pain in her heart.


    Old Hu cautiously said, "Master, why don''t you tell Xiao Wen? You obviously went to see her performance?"


    Fu Nanli retracted his gaze and said calmly: "Let''s go."


    He didn''t realize that it was himself who punish her.


    Lao Hu didn''t dare to say more, and drove the car away quickly.


    Wenci Art Center, all performances were over. As soon as Zhuang Yan let go of his violin, he hurried out of the performance hall. Outside were the spectators who had passed away, and Wen Qiao could not be seen.


    When she said she was Mu Yue, he was extremely trembling, she turned out to be Mu Yue.


    Xu Lu followed behind him, watching his eyes look for something in the crowd of Ruzhi, knowing that he was looking for Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao has a new identity, Mu Yue, the addition of the talented woman''s identity makes her aura even more dazzling.


    Once she wanted to imply that she was Mu Yue, she was beaten so miserably, now...


    Why is there a Wen Qiao in her life?


    She hates this arrangement of fate.


    She clenched her fists and vowed that she must be better than Wenqiao.


    Lily Award, she must get the Lily Award before Wen Qiao.


    She has to prove to everyone that she is the best, she has to enter the Golden Hall to perform, and she has to hold her own concert tour. She cannot be defeated by mere setbacks.


    As the cold wind was blowing, the dealer''s driver drove over to pick up Zhuang Yan. Zhuang Yan couldn''t find it and could only get in the car.


    Sitting in the car, after hesitating for a while, he still sent a message to Wen Qiao, "Have you gone home smoothly?" ¡¯


    But I didn''t receive a reply for a long time, and I was so angry that I dropped the phone on the seat "I shouldn''t talk too much.


    Hasn''t he seen Wen Qiao''s stinky temper? Why not be interesting!


    Xu Lu walked out and ran into Zhao Tong and Jin Xuan. The two were still complacent, thinking that Haimao must come out to slap Wen Qiao in the face tonight.


    Jin Xuan: "You haven''t seen Wen Qiao just now, so sure, how dare she?"


    Zhao Tong still has some brains: "You said that Shang Fan didn''t work with Wen Qiao before, could you help her lie?"


    Jin Xuan: "So Mu Yue can really bear it? Other things are easy to say. I don''t think Haimao can help her in this matter."


    Zhao Tong: "It makes sense, it makes sense."


    Xu Lu held her forehead speechlessly, stepped forward and stopped Zhao Tong: "Did you arrange today''s reporter?"


    Zhao Tong: "Yes, I arranged it."


    Xu Lu sighed: "Have you ever thought about it, in case Wen Qiao is really Mu Yue."


    Zhao Tong snorted: "Impossible, Lulu, you composed music when you were in high school. You composed Xingxingqiao. You can''t make music anymore. What is Wenqiao? I have never heard of her. She still has this talent."


    Xu Lu choked silently, the matter was over, and she couldn''t redeem anything.


    Thank you all for your rewards, thank you letters, please check


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： All the money is gone

    Chapter 205 Money is all in the water


    "Don''t worry, Lulu, Haimao is clarifying this. It has always been unambiguous, and the official statement will definitely come out tonight to hit Wen Qiao in the face."


    Xu Lu: ...Haha.


    When the group returned to school, Jin Xuan also went to their dormitory, each holding their mobile phones, watching Haimao Guanbo''s movements.


    Waiting until twelve o''clock in the evening, Haimao Guanbo remained silent.


    The face-smashing scene they were looking forward to was not staged.


    Jin Xuan, the planner of this action, was a little uncomfortable, and quickly said: "If you don¡¯t make a statement today, it will definitely be made tomorrow. You have seen it. Although they did not deny it, they did not claim it. If they did not claim it, it would represent Wen Qiao. Not Mu Yue."


    Wen Qiao had to admit that she was Mu Yue after being asked about the situation at the door of the house. She had greeted him in advance and let Brother Hao handle this matter. She didn''t want this matter to ferment.


    He was originally a behind-the-scenes composer, mainly because Shang Fan is the top performer, so he has attracted more attention.


    After two days, no one was chasing her to report on her.


    In order to reduce the heat, it can only be processed cold.


    Xu Lu glanced at Jin Xuan. There was nothing to say. Zhao Tong really found a pig teammate and took a towel into the bathroom to take a bath.


    "Posted, Haimao Music Director Song Hao posted on Weibo."


    Xu Lu immediately left the bathroom. She still had a little hope in her heart. She hoped that Mu Yue was not Wen Qiao, and she hoped that a miracle would happen.


    @ËÎê»: I hope that friends from the media will not pay too much attention to our behind-the-scenes teacher, which will cause inconvenience to the teacher¡¯s life. She also said that she will not occupy too much public resources. @ÉÌ·²''s new ep is already in the post-production process and will be launched before Christmas. , I hope you will pay more attention to the new song. Thank you all media friends for your cooperation. Thank you all!


    After Jin Xuan read each word, Xu Lu''s heart sank to the bottom, and she turned back to the bathroom with a shady face.


    Slap?


    It was clearly the faces of those with bad intentions.


    Such as Jin Xuan, such as Zhao Tong, and another example, herself.


    Her heart was ups and downs violently. Now she is truly jealous of Wen Qiao. After going to college, everything has changed. The Wen Qiao who everyone can laugh at from the first nine middle schools is now above her. There was no difference in the limelight.


    She will change this status quo, she will definitely change.


    Zhao Tong was stunned: "What do you mean? Why... why didn''t you deny that Wen Qiao was Mu Yue''s business?"


    Jin Xuan was a little panicked: "But she didn''t admit that Wen Qiao is Mu Yue."


    Zhao Tong threw the book in his hand: "Isn''t this just claiming in disguise?"


    When is she stupid?


    Jin Xuan''s words are poor for a while.


    Zhao Tong sighed: "It''s all a good thing you did. It took so much time to invite so many sailors to bring rhythm on the Internet. In the end, it accomplished Wen Qiao, and made her enjoy the endless glory."


    Jin Xuan can only admit her counseling: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it well."


    Zhao Tong''s temples jumped suddenly, with a terrible headache: "Walk around, go back to your own dormitory, don''t block me here."


    Jin Xuan ran away quickly.


    Zhao Tong was so angry that she cursed the Three-character Classic. In order to get Wen Qiao, she not only rushed, but also spent a lot of money. Ask the navy not to spend it? The reporter was asked not to spend any money. In the end, I didn''t expect that all the money was lost, and I had to endure Wen Qiao''s infinite beauty.


    Get angry when you think about it.


    It hurts to think about it.


    It was night, Wen Qiao was lying on the bed, tossing and turning a little hard to sleep, Fu Nanli''s attitude was strange. He ignored her for more than ten days and was indifferent to her, but he seemed to warm up to her again these days.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： Want to sow discord?

    Chapter 206 Want to provoke discord?


    He probably still hasn''t recovered his memory. I wonder if she is a liar, right?


    Otherwise it is impossible to feel sorry for her injury.


    She tried to confess several times, but he also cut her off and refused to let her speak.


    Wen Qiao squeezed the quilt and listened to the cold wind roaring outside the window, thinking in his heart, what happened to him?


    The next day I went to school. In the cafeteria, four people were sitting together for breakfast. Suddenly a few girls ran over with small notebooks and stared at Wen Qiao with admiration: "Are you really Mu Yue?"


    Wen Qiao smiled reluctantly.


    "Can you sign us? Your performance last night was great, and your composition was great."


    These girls are all students of the folk music department. They were not taken seriously in school. Now that the folk music department suddenly has such a high-quality stock, they are proud of it.


    Although many of those Western music students like Shang Fan, they all like [Jingzhe] that song, but because of their face, they can¡¯t hold their face down, so they can¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s just a fluke to write the song. It''s just a tune, don''t need to be so proud''.


    Lu Youyou patted the table, Wen Qiao grabbed her: "My sister, calm down."


    Lu Youyou: "You are so awesome, and you are still frustrated by them."


    Lin Xiang: "When they are talking P, not every fart needs a response."


    Lu Youyou''s fancy rainbow fart: "We, Joe, are a big deal at the first glance, and don''t stick to the trivial."


    A sour voice came from behind: "Isn''t that just a piece of music? As for? There is also an autograph session, cut."


    Apart from Miss Zhao, who else can be so sassy?


    Lu Youyou folded his arms and sneered, "It''s nothing too big, it''s just the six-figure quarterly royalties."


    Zhao Tong rolled his eyes: "Six figures are also embarrassed to come out and say, who is shabby?"


    Lu Youyou snorted, "Have you ever made a penny on your own? How come you rely on your father to feel proud?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What am I? Who allowed you to appear in the same place as me? If you lose the bet, then you deny it? You disappear in ten seconds, get out!"


    Zhao Tong was so angry that he was about to hit someone.


    After signing the name, Lu Youyou said earnestly: "Although we, Qiao Qiao, made a song, we are still students like everyone else. We don''t need this in the future, we don''t need to chase her like a star, you know?"


    "Yes, yes, I got it."


    -


    After finishing his self-study in the evening, Lin Xiang went to the back door convenience store to buy something to eat. He just left the convenience store and saw Xu Lu and planned to ignore it, but Xu Lu stopped her with a smile.


    Lin Xiang:...


    "All of you serve as a foil for Wen Qiao, are you willing? You are not inferior to her, but Wen Qiao is the only one who is in the limelight. Don''t you think she is too selfish?"


    Lin Xiang: "...Are you trying to sow discord?"


    Xu Lu:...


    Why the **** don''t you play cards according to the routine?


    Lin Xiang: "If you want to sow discord, please go and watch two more episodes of Gongdou. I think your level is a little weak."


    The tone is so **** sincere.


    After speaking, holding a few buckets of instant noodles, he entered the back door.


    Xu Lu was left in a mess in the wind.


    -


    He Yan designed a necklace and won the International Jewelry Award. He Jun hosted a banquet in Xiaotangshan to celebrate her.


    All of He Jun''s friends went to join him.


    Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao there. It was cold. Wen Qiao took off his coat outside. Inside was a ginger-yellow wool sweater. Yanli was dissolved a bit and looked a bit cute.


    In the huge private room, the heating is sufficient. As soon as the two of them entered the private room, Fu Cheng came up to greet him: "Xiao Wen, your performance that night was really amazing, my brother was intently watching."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： You Rongyan

    Chapter 207 and You Rongyan


    Fu Nanli didn''t have time to stop him, and gave a soft tut, "Talk more."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, then grabbed his sleeve and whispered: "Did you go that night?"


    Fu Cheng talked again: "My brother didn''t tell you?"


    Fu Nanli glanced at Fu Cheng, and Fu Cheng hurriedly said, "Don''t bother you, I will take a seat first."


    Wen Qiao asked again: "Have you gone?"


    Fu Nanli looked down, her fingers tugging at his sleeve, acting a little cautiously.


    He leaned against the wall, grabbed her hand, and replied, "Well, go."


    "You didn''t pass by, you went to see my performance, did you?"


    "Ok."


    The little light in her eyes, instinctively wanted to make her happy, wanted her to laugh.


    "Then what do you say you didn''t go?"


    Fu Nanli did not answer, and the two stood at the entrance of the private room.


    He Yan inside heard Fu Nanli''s voice just now, but never saw anyone come in, so she got up and walked towards the hallway, and at a glance she saw Fu Nanli leaning against the wall with her hand on the girl''s waist.


    In this posture, there are so many kinds of tenderness, my heart hurts suddenly, and a smile barely squeezed out: "Nan Li, you are here, why don''t you come in?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were mixed with a hint of discomfort, and He Yan looked a little embarrassed.


    He Jun came over and grabbed her wrist: "What do you care about him? He is willing to be with his little friend, you can let them stay warm for a while."


    The person was dragged away.


    He Yan''s heart was a little ups and downs, her face was pale.


    He Jun lowered his voice and said, "How many times do I have to say it?"


    He Yan gritted her teeth and said nothing.


    At the entrance, Fu Nanli looked like a statue, and did not move because of He Yan''s visit.


    The light from the hallway shone down, and the coldness of the people of Godsawa seemed to restrain the surge of love for her.


    "Then how good was my performance that night?"


    "Ok."


    "My cheongsam belongs to my classmate''s friend. The makeup is yoyo, retro makeup. Yoyo is good at makeup, does it look good?


    Fu Nanli''s throat rolled, he took a few photos, and he always took out a few shots every day. It was not only good-looking, it was really like a fascinating goblin, and it was hard to hold on to it.


    He took her hand and walked her into the private room, but did not respond directly to her words.


    After entering the private room, Fu Cheng said again: "Today, one is to celebrate He Yan for her winning the Grand Prize in the International Jewelry Competition, and the other is to celebrate Xiaowen as Mu Yue."


    He Jun said: "Mu Yue?"


    He Yan''s limelight was instantly robbed. Isn''t this meal just to celebrate her winning the prize?


    Wen Qiao waved his hand quickly: "That, it''s not worth mentioning, don''t celebrate with much fanfare."


    Fu Nanli held down her hand: "Why is it not worth mentioning, you made such a popular and popular song when you were nineteen years old, you are indeed talented, don''t be too humble."


    Fu Cheng echoed: "That''s right."


    Fu Cheng even took out his cell phone, opened the song app, and clicked on the song [Jingzhe]. Several people followed a song that was composing by Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao was obviously the most popular person.


    He Yan tightened her hand holding the wine glass slightly, and gave Wen Qiao a meaningful look. The little girl is very good at stealing the limelight.


    Wen Qiao leaned into Fu Nanli''s ear and whispered, "Didn''t you come here today to celebrate He Yan? Isn''t that good?"


    Fu Nanli said lightly: "She shouldn''t mind."


    Men, straight men, always underestimate women''s competitiveness.


    Although Wen Qiao also has a straight male mentality, Lu Youyou''s fascinating education made her feel that stealing the limelight is not a good thing.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Just to protect her

    Chapter 208 is just to protect her


    "Let Cheng Cheng shut down, let''s eat well and praise He Yan for her talent. This is the theme of dinner tonight, isn''t it?"


    Fu Cheng was extremely supportive: "Xiao Wen, I didn''t expect you to be so talented."


    Fu Chuan was expressionless, drinking alone.


    Wen Qiao reached for the phone: "Let''s eat."


    Stop boasting, give her a boast of an enemy, and the gain is not worth the loss.


    Fu Cheng joked: "Brother, start a music company for your kids."


    He Yan mentioned it with heart.


    Fu Nanli said lightly: "Eat."


    He Yan looked at Wen Qiao''s eyes, which was quite meaningful.


    I heard that Fu Nanli bought No.9 Middle School for Wen Qiao.


    Ordinarily, opening a music production company is a trivial matter for Fu Nanli, but he did not make a clear statement.


    Does this mean that you are tired of this little girl?


    He Yan was a little bit happy.


    The topic finally turned to He Yan. He Yan took out her award-winning jewels. The dark red velvet box slowly opened, and the crystal chandelier glowed brightly.


    Wen Qiao praised sincerely: "It''s so beautiful."


    He Jun is naturally proud of his sister: "The contestants this time are all the top jewelry designers in various countries, and Xiaoyan is indeed talented in this regard."


    Fu Cheng naturally supported him, and he supported everyone, and Fu Chuan also responded with a few words.


    Alone Fu Nanli did not speak.


    He Jun said, "Nan Li, what do you think?"


    Fu Nanli said indifferently: "I haven''t studied these, it looks pretty."


    The tone is slightly perfunctory.


    He Yan didn''t take it to heart either, because Wen Qiao poured her own juice tonight, and Fu Nanli did nothing to help her.


    It''s really different from before. In the past, the feeling that Fu Nanli really held this little girl in the palm of his hand, did not take into account the eyes of others, but now it has faded.


    Fu Nanli didn''t understand this at first, and he didn''t need to please anyone and greet her with humor. It was enough to make her happy to be able to praise pretty perfunctorily.


    Wen Qiao ate silently, minimizing his sense of existence.


    Today, Fu Nanli did not help her with food or drink, but she was more nervous and did not take such trivial matters into her heart.


    After eating and drinking, she gently put down her chopsticks, and Fu Nanli talked about business with them.


    "Nine Middle School''s profit seems to be very limited, just to allow Xiao Wen''s brother to continue his studies, Nan Li, you are doing charity."


    He Jun said.


    He Yan''s eyes darkened, and her brother didn''t open which pot to mention.


    Fu Nanli smiled: "Make some contribution to education."


    Fu Cheng echoed: "This brother is rich, let him do some charity."


    Wen Qiao put his hands on the edge of the table and listened to them without interrupting. It was very quiet.


    Fu Nanli turned her head and saw some dessert cream on the corner of her mouth. He instinctively picked up the napkin on the side and wiped the corner of her mouth familiarly.


    A string in He Yan''s heart broke again.


    That feeling is unspeakable, as if Fu Nanli deliberately controlled not to take care of her, but instinctively and subconsciously wanted to take care of her.


    If you don''t take care of her, you don''t want her to be paid too much attention.


    This recognition made He Yan a little breathless.


    Fu Cheng suggested: "After dinner, let''s go play cards, either mahjong or poker."


    Fu Nanli put the scarf on the table: "She is going back."


    "The kid should go back early. The main reason is that if she is there, we will wait to send her money. I dare not play cards with her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： Reluctant to throw money

    Chapter 209 Reluctant to throw money


    Fu Nanli''s tone is two-pointed and has Rongyan: "Mathematics is good."


    "Yes, two math geniuses go quickly."


    When Wen Qiao returned home, he actually received news from Wen Jianmin [If you are willing to spend more time with me, I will give you Heyuan]


    Heyuan is a factory owned by Wen Jianmin.


    After Wen Qiao received the news, he went to check it.


    She has a thorough understanding of Heyuan''s ERP system, the entire operation process and the financial system.


    Wen Jianmin is not kind.


    This factory is just an empty shell. It looks glamorous on the outside, but it''s crumbling and falling down.


    He wanted to create an image of a loving father, but he was reluctant to spend money.


    Wen Qiao lowered her head and smiled. Why did she stand up to such a father?


    Wen Qiao did not reply, and Wen Jianmin on the other end was a little annoyed, and cursed, "The dead girl is really greedy."


    Zhong Hui had a lot of eyeliner, and when he learned that Wen Jianmin was going to assign a factory there, he felt that the sky was about to collapse.


    Her Lulu was born to her ex-husband. In this war, it was not a bargaining chip, and Xuan Xuan was still young. If she really wanted to fight, she would definitely not be able to compete with Wen Qiao''s girl.


    Her chances of winning are too small, and she instantly feels full of crisis.


    She can be regarded as a person with a long-term vision. Since she married into the Wen family, she has slowly brought one of her younger brothers and sisters into Wen Jianmin''s group company.


    Her brother Zhong Hai is an executive in the business department, and her younger sister Zhong Ying is a manager in the purchasing department.


    She thought, if she had to do something as a last resort, she had to do something.


    -


    After all, Fu Nanli did not take Wen Qiao to watch the Los Angeles football game, but it did not prevent her from learning from the Internet that in that football league, Fu Nanli''s team''Qiao'' won the championship, and the team''s value has risen. It is estimated that the team owner''s money for buying the team will be paid back in one season.


    Wen Qiao was speechless, it is so easy for the rich to make money.


    But I am also happy for Fu Nanli. He has business acumen and has a sharp vision. The Fu family¡¯s uncles and elders and cousins, at least in the business world, are not his opponents. Their Fu family¡¯s property will not easily be robbed by others. .


    Wen Chi was doing his homework, cursing while writing: "I don''t see Xiao Mo reading very much. How can I go back to the first grade? When he is in his stomach, all the nutrition is provided to him, why is his IQ imbalanced?"


    Wen Qiao knocked him on the head: "How many students can take the final exam?"


    "top ten."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I can really make the top ten. I will buy you a new computer with the highest configuration, plus the most advanced mechanical keyboard and mouse."


    Wen Chi pointed at her: "A word is a deal."


    "A word is a deal."


    Su Yun came out of the room with a red envelope in her hand, and Wen Qiao quickly said, "A red envelope for Su Lei?"


    "um hum."


    "Six hundred is enough, and the market price is six hundred."


    Su Yun glanced at her: "Is six hundred too few?"


    Wen Qiao vomited melon seed skin: "What''s wrong? We are ordinary people. If we don''t slap our faces to fill the fat, it will be six hundred."


    On December 6th, auspicious days, Su''s and Yu''s wedding banquets were selected in the most exclusive hotel in the city.


    Wen Qiao and the others got out of the taxi, and Wen Chi copied their pockets with both hands: "It takes a lot of money to do wine here."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "It seems that there is still room to buy a house without emptying them."


    There was a small table at the entrance of the meeting room. There was a gift book on the table, and there was even a money counter next to it. Guests filed in and paid their money.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： contempt

    Chapter 210 Contempt


    Su Yun was a little worried: "Six hundred is still too little, right?"


    Wen Qiao took the red envelope in her hand: "A lot, I''ll hand it in."


    Finally it was Wen Qiao''s turn, and she saw her cousin Su Ying standing behind the middle-aged man who ordered the red envelope.


    Wen Qiao handed over the red envelope, and the accountant took out the money from the red envelope. Su Ying couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    It takes a long time for other people''s red envelopes to pass through the money counter, and their six banknotes passed in a rush-''six bills'', and again,''six bills'', the female mechanical voice attracted many people''s attention.


    The accountant looked at them with a slightly contemptuous look and began to register their names.


    Su Ying lightly snorted: "After six hundred, four people come to have a drink, are you here to show favor or to collect debts?"


    Wen Qiao: "You are not welcome? If you are not welcome, let''s go. There is no need for these six hundred."


    Her aunt He Mei hurriedly grabbed her: "Don''t listen to Xiaoying, they are all relatives of her own, and those who come are guests. The amount of money they pay is all a matter of heart, and that''s it."


    Su Ying was angry and muttered to the side: "You are so angry that you can''t get on the table."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "We are originally small families, we don''t pretend to be rich."


    After speaking, walked to the banquet room with her mother and brother.


    Su Ying folded her arms and rolled her eyes, shuddering!


    The mobile phone in her hand rang suddenly, and her volatile face immediately smiled like a flower, and went out to greet her boyfriend.


    The Su family is indeed extraordinary in terms of IQ. Wen Qiao¡¯s cousin Su Lei and cousin Su Ying both went to Haicheng¡¯s No. 1 University and reopened the university.


    Right beside Wen Qiao and their central voice, the living quarters are all together.


    Su Ying is in her junior year this year, and she talked about a boyfriend who is in the computer science department.


    He Mei enthusiastically led Wen Qiao''s family to the table next to the main table, and Uncle Su Hai also looked at Wen Qiao kindly.


    Wen Qiao has become a composer, and she is also a public figure. This girl is indeed capable. Of course, such a capable relative must move around.


    Wen Qiao Wenchi had a face hehe, Wen Mo had no expression, only Su Yun gave them face and congratulated him.


    As soon as Wen Qiao took a sip of tea, he saw Su Ying leading a boy straight to them.


    The boy wears a camel coat, is not tall, at least he is not tall, he wears glasses, and looks ordinary. When he approaches, he finds that there are two points in his eyes that belong to the high school and the jealous.


    Su Ying deliberately stood in front of Wen Qiao: "I will introduce you."


    Wen Qiao continued to drink tea, but did not stand up.


    There is no need to dress up this kind of sisterhood drama, isn''t it bad if the well water does not violate the river water?


    Su Ying tugged at Wen Qiao''s collar, and Wen Chi patted Su Ying''s hand: "What are you doing? Just talk, what do you do?"


    Sister Hu was written all over his face.


    Su Ying''s face couldn''t help: "I''ll introduce someone to you, at least stand up and show courtesy?"


    Wen Qiao: "If we don''t stand up, it means we don''t want to know him, can''t we see it?"


    Su Ying''s little pride was written in her eyes, and she didn''t know what she wanted to show off, so naturally she wouldn''t give her stinky feet.


    The boy suddenly said: "Who are they from you?"


    Su Ying twitched her mouth and said, "It''s my cousin and cousin. Their mother is my aunt. Her name is Wen Qiao and she is in Yangyin."


    The boy took a look at Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao actually saw in his eyes-contempt.


    Monday again


    Ask for a recommendation ticket as usual!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： Contempt chain

    Chapter 211 Despise Chain


    There is an invisible chain of contempt between universities. The universities of 985 and 211 will not be able to enter the eyes of the students of the first institution. In the eyes of the academic bully, they are probably not able to meet the good schools. It''s just choice.


    Wen Qiao continued to drink tea. The boys despised her, and she would not rush to curry favor, and she was not the same, so there was no need to force a topic.


    After Su Yun and Su Hai''s wife had finished speaking, they walked over and Su Ying immediately got excited, "Auntie, let me introduce to you, this is my boyfriend."


    Su Yun gave a lot of face: "Oh, that''s not bad, she shows talent."


    Su Ying said again: "He also reopened the university, and he was our Haicheng science champion during the college entrance examination."


    Su Yun: "Oh, is it? It''s really amazing."


    Wen Chi curled his lips: "Isn''t it the top pick in the college entrance examination? We Xiaomo will definitely be the top pick in the future, and the kind of effortless one."


    Su Ying: "Some time ago he participated in an international computer competition and won the championship."


    Su Yun: "Really? This is really amazing."


    Wen Chi couldn''t help but laugh in a low voice: "My mother is really like a cheer in a cross talk, so cooperative."


    Su Ying is like pouring beans from a bamboo tube, and she keeps her mouth open: "There is a particularly well-known online trade union in the world, called the w trade union. We Yao Heng ranks seventh in it."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows and laughed slightly.


    Su Yun cooperated throughout the whole process: "It''s really promising for young people."


    seventh.


    That''s it.


    Su Ying finally finished showing off. She took Yao Heng''s arm and glanced at Wen Qiao, and she knew she was not polite at all.


    "Okay, Auntie, I also want to introduce him to other elders. Sit and rest."


    After walking a few steps away, Yao Heng whispered: "You relatives have no sense of politeness."


    Su Ying whispered: "Well, the art school, the education level is not very high, and my cousin, cousin, has a wild temper, and can''t say one thing. The family is weird, forget it , Don¡¯t tell them more, I will introduce my brother and sister-in-law to you."


    Su Yun sighed, sat down, Wen Qiao poured her a cup of tea: "Ms. Su is really enough to save face."


    Su Yun gently twisted her waist: "If you come here as a guest, of course you have to take care of your face. Don''t be ignorant, be good today."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "I just ignored her or quarreled with her, am I not good enough?"


    Su Yun touched her head: "Well, you are the best."


    Wen Mo typed a few words on the phone, he was going to the bathroom, Wen Qiao whispered: "Let Wen Chi be with you?"


    Wen Mo shook his head, and walked out alone.


    I came back soon.


    Not long after he sat down, he heard a commotion beside the stage, Wen Qiao didn''t care, and continued to swipe his phone.


    I heard a voice coming from over there: "The computer is good, why is it broken, and the video of the bride and groom will be played in a while, how can the bones of this section break."


    Wen Qiao glanced at her Xiaomo, Wen Mo looked innocent.


    Then I heard Su Ying''s voice: "Let Yao Heng have a try. He is a computer expert."


    Su Ying thought it was really a good opportunity for Yao Heng to be in the limelight, to show her family and friends, especially Wen Qiao, how good her boyfriend is.


    Yao Heng walked to the computer and saw that the computer screen was all blue. He whispered: "It seems to be poisoned."


    Su Ying: "Then fix it quickly, and the wedding will begin soon."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Strength rolling

    Chapter 212 Strength Rolling


    Yao Heng sat down, quickly lost some codes and went in, frowning deeply.


    This virus code was something he had never seen before, and it had no rules to follow. He was a little helpless for a while, and sweat formed on his forehead.


    His girlfriend''s relatives are all watching him. If he can''t overcome the virus and fix his computer today, he really won''t be able to get off the stage.


    Su Ying did not see his dilemma at all, and she proudly showed off to her relatives: "Yao Heng is the best in the computer department of our school. He was the first in the domestic computer competition before, and there is a very powerful guild. Nature, ranked seventh."


    Relatives praised: "It''s really young and promising, young and promising."


    Yao Heng was so anxious that his back was sweating, and his fingers were flying quickly on the keyboard, using his best skills in his life. However, the computer crashed even more severely.


    Wen Qiao took a lollipop from a child in his mouth, carried his hands on his back, and stood beside him: "Can''t you? Let me try it."


    Su Yingbai gave her a look: "You come and try? Forget it, Yao Heng will fix it, can you stop here and overdo it?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Twenty minutes, isn''t your brother''s wedding going to be held?"


    Su Ying gritted her teeth.


    Yao Heng turned his head and glanced at Wen Qiao. This girl was really ranting about computer problems that he couldn''t solve. Such an art candidate dared to say let her come.


    Then let her try and frustrate her spirit.


    He got up, Wen Qiao sat down leisurely, seemingly casually typing two codes.


    Although the onlookers around did not know much about computers.


    But when the boy was repairing the computer just now, the screen started to flicker, and it seemed that the more repaired it got worse.


    But the girl had just tapped the keyboard twice, the screen stopped flashing, and the letters didn''t slide quickly.


    Wen Qiao continued to type the code methodically with his fingers, dazzling.


    Laymen watch the excitement;


    Insiders watch the doorway.


    Only Yao Heng was secretly surprised, this girl turned out to be a hidden computer expert?


    Or did she happen to be hit by a dead mouse by her sick cat?


    In just three or two minutes, Wen Qiao tapped his finger lightly, typing the last letter, and the computer jumped to the desktop.


    The staff member heaved a sigh of relief: "Okay, well, little girl, you are really amazing."


    Su Ying was stunned.


    Just now, she was still saying how good her boyfriend is with computers, Wen Qiao immediately slapped her in the face, overcoming the computer obstacle that Yao Heng could not overcome, and her face was too ugly.


    Wen Qiao got up, holding the small wooden stick of the lollipop, hiding his merit and fame deeply: "Good luck, good luck."


    Su Ying glared at her, and whispered to Yao Heng in a low voice: "I really love to be in the limelight."


    Yao Heng''s face darkened, and he was compared to a student from an art school. He was really embarrassed today, "She is indeed lucky."


    Su Ying said: "You must be about to solve it. She suddenly took over and took advantage of you, right?"


    Yao Heng didn''t say anything, as it was a default.


    Su Yingbai glanced at Wen Qiao, she was so capable, she wouldn''t be able to play the pipa, what''s so great.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t bother to care about her snobbish cousin and her cousin¡¯s boyfriend. She told Su Ying by action that your boyfriend who returned to university was nothing but that, so she helped their family repair the computer, otherwise she would not. Nosy.


    She took the lollipop and returned to her table.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Just say you are still amnesia

    Chapter 213 says that you are still amnesia


    This kind of marriage is similar, but it is the master of ceremonies that has a vigorous and active atmosphere, and finally does everything possible to make the bride and groom and their relatives cry.


    When the family was crying on the stage, Wen Qiao''s mouth hadn''t stopped, but the dishes were good, and six hundred yuan was not wronged.


    The banquet was finally over. Su Ying stood at the entrance of the banquet hall with her mother''s arm to see off the guests, and whispered: "Mom, don''t take care of the aunt''s family in the future. Shame."


    He Mei patted her hand: "What do you know, that girl has stepped into the entertainment circle with half of her foot, and you look at her looks, just find a rich person casually, that is no effort."


    Su Ying''s eyes are about to turn to the sky: "That stinky temper, which rich man can stand it? Besides, Yao Heng is so good, you are not satisfied. He is not only excellent in academics, but also in a good family background. He studied abroad, and..."


    Her tone became excited, "Yao Heng meant to let me study abroad with him, and their family will pay for it."


    He Mei''s eyes lit up instantly: "Really?"


    "Is there a fake? I have seen his parents, and everyone in his family likes me."


    He Meishu sighed: "Good, good."


    "So, don''t take care of the aunt''s family in the future, what do they have, don''t they just rely on cleverness to knock the former uncle two million, we are not rare.


    He Mei squeezed her finger: "You don''t understand, I always feel that Wen Qiao is holding back her strength. You can please her if you don''t please, but don''t mess with her, you know?"


    Su Ying snorted lightly and didn''t care: "Wen Qiao will never find a better boyfriend than my Yao Heng anyway."


    Wen Qiao picked up the coat and walked out with the family. Su Yun looked at her: "Put the coat on, it''s cold outside."


    "Go out and wear it again, it''s so stuffy inside."


    "Put it on, put it on quickly."


    Su Lei and Su Ying stood at the door and saw their aunt''s family walking by. What they had to admit was that all of them were tall and long, and they looked amazing.


    The two little cousins ??are taller than many adults before they go to high school. While standing next to Wen Qiao, wearing dark gray overcoats, they walked over from the end of the red carpet. What an expensive young master in a wealthy compound.


    Their aunt was a well-known great beauty when she was young, and Wen Jianmin was also superior in appearance. The children born from the two were naturally incomparable in appearance.


    When he walked to the door, Wen Qiao didn''t even intend to stop, but Su Yun held him back.


    She almost yawned in a long polite remark.


    Finally, her uncle''s family let them go, and she hurried away with her two younger brothers.


    Su Lei''s wife whispered: "Your cousin, cousin, can be a star."


    Su Lei said softly: "You can''t eat your face as a meal."


    I hate embroidered pillows the most.


    Embroidered pillows are even more annoying if they think highly of themselves.


    In the taxi, Wen Qiao chuckled softly: "I think the w union ranks seventh, and there is nothing remarkable, Xiao Mo, don''t you think?"


    Wen Mo took out his cell phone and typed a line of words, "International, isn''t this great? ¡¯


    Wen Qiao raised his hand and rubbed his head: "I think it''s average."


    Su Yun in the co-pilot looked back at her: "You girl, don''t speak big words."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows without comment.


    -


    In Fu Nanli''s apartment, his personal doctor Li Fang handed over a medical report to him.


    Fu Nanli turned around and put the report in her bedside table, then walked out of the room and looked at Li Fang and said, "If someone asks, do you know what to say?"


    Li Fang: "Just say you are still amnesia."


    The big guy who is still amnesia asks for a recommendation ticket~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Rooftop propaganda

    Chapter 214 Rooftop Propaganda


    After Li Fang left, Fu Nanli stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and smoked, with secret eyes.


    In the end, he whispered the phrase "liar", his tone was full of helplessness, but with a bit of inexplicable petting.


    He asked Lao Hu to drive to the alley of her house and took her to Xiaotangshan for dinner.


    Looking at the people around her, she has fair skin, delicate features, and a slender white swan neck. Because it is too white, the veins and blood vessels on her neck are clearly identifiable. She wants to take a bite and scold her for being bold.


    After all, he was still not willing, and touched her head, "Where did you say we met for the first time?"


    Wen Qiao groaned and looked at him nervously, "You...what are you asking about this?"


    Fu Nanli leaned his elbows on the back of the chair, playing with the hair on her shoulders boredly: "Ask."


    Wen Qiao cautiously said: "Have you...have your memory recovered recently?"


    Breath is somewhat stagnant.


    Fu Nanli closed his eyes lightly, and then solemnly said, "No."


    Wen Qiao didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or to be upset. She could only continue to tell her long-arranged lies: "It''s just... it''s raining. I''m walking by the roadside and your car drove by. Splashing water all over me, I chased the car and asked you to reason."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly: "Then I fell in love with you at first sight, didn''t I?"


    Wen Qiao bit his scalp, and said without shame, "It should be."


    Why should she tell this unspeakable lie a second time?


    Life is hard.


    Looking up at Fu Nanli again, the corner of his mouth smiled meaningfully, and Wen Qiao touched his neck uncomfortably: "Well, why are you asking this?"


    "After all, I have no memory of that time. You said it once, I forgot. I want to hear you say it again."


    Somehow, when Wen Qiao looked at his expression, he always exuded the meaning of ¡®I just watched you nonsense in silence.¡¯


    She should have thought too much. If a person like Fu Nanli really recovered his memory, how could he still have to lie to her. With his position of power, it would be nothing more than a matter of raising his mouth to let her be dead.


    At the end of the semester of Central Music, there is a fixed project, which is to organize students to go to the school''s Yifu building. Every student goes to the rooftop and shouts out his wishes for the coming year or the distress in life, or whatever he wants to say.


    Today is a freshman rooftop shouting.


    Lu Youyou took Wen Qiao''s arm and curled his lips: "What are you calling for a while?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "The folk music department is getting better and better."


    Lu Youyou curled his lips: "It''s so official."


    "Then what are you going to say?"


    Lu Youyou smiled: "I hope I can get rid of orders in the New Year."


    It was Xu Lu who was shouting on the rooftop, "I hope in the new year, I hope I can be the pride of Central Music, and I hope Central Music will get better and better."


    Applause broke out from below.


    Standing on the rooftop, Xu Lu could see Wen Qiao and Zhuang Yan. Zhuang Yan stood behind, separated from Wen Qiao by a few people, and his sight was always on Wen Qiao.


    There were so many people applauding her, but none of them was named Zhuang Yan, and everything was meaningless.


    Several people went up after Xu Lu, and they all thought about their wishes about love.


    After all, it was forbidden to fall in love in high school. Once in college, this **** disappeared. Twenty years old, young and beautiful, is the best time for love.


    It was Zhuang Yan''s turn. He was wearing a brown-gray checkered claw button coat, like a young master in a European aristocratic school.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： Sorry for hurting you

    Chapter 215 I''m sorry for the harm to you


    The cold winter wind raged by, his hair was flying with the wind, he looked at the person in the crowd, clenched his fists, and filled his chest with words full of words.


    Fu Nanli''s car parked in front of the Yifu building, and she saw Wen Qiao in the crowd at a glance. She was tall and dressed in a short off-white down jacket with long hair casually draped, making her very outstanding.


    Yang Yin had a small event in the evening, and he came over in advance to watch her performance.


    I looked up and saw that the man standing on the original terrace was the boy named Zhuang Yan.


    His bodyguard explained to him: "It''s a regular activity at the end of each semester of Central Music, and the students will shout what they think on this terrace."


    With the window ajar, Zhuang Yan on the roof finally began to speak.


    "I used to like a girl very much." When he spoke, the veins on his neck were exposed, and he exhausted all his strength to fight his teenage self-esteem.


    Xu Lu''s heart sank completely.


    Wen Qiao looked at the hysterical teenager, but his heart was calm.


    "When I was in high school, I was a conceited and upright boy, who valued face more than anything else."


    Fu Nanli''s jaw line slowly tightened, the cold light in his eyes raged, his breathing was slightly choked, and he only looked at Wen Qiao in the crowd.


    Qiaoer, if there were no lasting reasons, who would you choose?


    "When the girl confessed to me, I did not accept it. This is the last thing I regret in life. I arbitrarily believe in the false comments about her in school. I spend every day in regret. I was wrong. Sorry!"


    This is the first time Zhuang Yan said sorry.


    He stood in the cold wind, looked down at her in the crowd, and said sorry over and over again.


    Lu Youyou''s eyes were a little red, "Fuck, what is Zhuang Yan doing? Qiao Qiao, one yard goes to one yard, I really didn''t expect him to bow his head one day."


    Wen Qiao shrugged.


    Lu Youyou said again: "If there was no Shao Fu, would you forgive Zhuang Yan?"


    Wen Qiao gently shook his head: "There is no such if."


    The sky is clear, but Xu Lu''s heart is gloomy. Zhuang Yan didn''t care about it. For the sake of Wen Qiao, he didn''t want his most proud self-esteem.


    The only thing she was fortunate was that fortunately, Wen Qiao had Fu Nanli beside her.


    Wen Qiao wanted to double-heartedly, and Fu Nanli would not allow it.


    Zhuang Yan never had that chance in his life.


    Zhuang Yan finally got down from the rooftop, calmed down, and sober, but he didn''t regret his crazy behavior just now. He faced his own heart and overcome his inner obstacles.


    Finally it was Wen Qiao''s turn. She was the last one. Until she was standing on the terrace, she saw a black Maybach, Funanli''s car parked not far away. She said a few words that she hoped that the folk music will get better and better Mandarin.


    The people in front of the Yifu Building gradually dispersed, leaving only Zhuang Yan, Xu Lu, Zhao Tong and Wen Qiao''s dormitory. She quickly went downstairs.


    Passing by Zhuang Yan, Zhuang Yan''s heart beats abnormally fast, but she just passed him, without stopping, without stopping, even without him in her eyes, she ran back quickly.


    He followed her and turned his sights, and saw her running to a black car.


    Sitting in the car, Fu Nanli saw her walking towards him with a smile, and her heart fell every inch.


    You can only stay by my side if you love or not.


    "How did you come?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Cant help but fall

    Chapter 216 can''t help but fall


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and opened the car door and pulled the person into the car. Wen Qiao''s weight was unstable and fell directly into his arms.


    Zhuang Yan witnessed the whole process, and his heart felt as if he was stabbed by a sharp blade. The sadness was so intuitive.


    The car slowly passed in front of several people, Zhuang Yan''s breathing was stagnant, and he watched the car go away.


    Fu Nanli looked at the person in his arms, "Zhuang Yan said you, right?"


    Wen Qiao wanted to break free from his arms, wanted to answer him seriously, but the man''s arm was confined, making her unable to move.


    "It should be."


    "should?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him helplessly: "It''s me, it''s me, but what he wants to say is beyond my control."


    The man rubbed her face with rough fingers: "Then what do you think?"


    "Huh?" Wen Qiao was a little dazed.


    "what are you thinking?"


    There are many people who like her. They are of the same age, similar in hobbies, and they all love music. The boy is visible to the naked eye, handsome and talented. The most important thing is that the boy is the boy Wen Qiao once liked.


    Wen Qiao told the truth: "I don''t have any thoughts. The past is the past. Regrets and regrets won''t let the years of yesterday come again. Now I have you by my side."


    The little fox is beautiful, but also dangerous.


    Even if the little fox kept telling lies, he still... couldn''t help but fall.


    Just take this sentence as she said it is true.


    Xu Lu has been very lost recently, and Wen Qiao¡¯s ruthless words are still in her ears. No matter how much she hates Wen Qiao, no matter how twisted her heart is, she dare not make any small gestures behind her back. The bridge of her nose is broken and there is nothing wrong with connecting her fingers. If the bone is broken, it will definitely affect her playing the piano.


    But Wen Qiao was so beautiful. Not only did she succeed in performing at Ciwen on Thanksgiving Day, she was also exposed as Mu Yue, who made the limelight.


    Zhuang Yan also publicly apologized to her.


    The students'' evaluation of Wen Qiao and the folk music club is changing subtly.


    In class that day, Song Yu said, "Wen Qiao plays the pipa really well", but the other boys did not refute it.


    At that time, she was like a big enemy. If things go on like this, Wen Qiao will completely turn over and attack.


    When I was upset, I received a text message on my phone [I intend to hold you, do you have any intentions? ]


    Xu Lu''s heart shrank suddenly, and he read this sentence several times. What does it mean? Is it wrong? Or what scam company? Why didn''t you say such a sentence?


    [who are you? Are you sure it is for me? Do you know me? What do you plan to hold me? ]


    The other party quickly replied [Don''t you want to be a talented music producer like Mu Yue? ]


    Xu Lu''s fingers trembled a little [How do you hold me? ]


    [Someone will write lyrics and music, just sign your name]


    Xu Lu''s heart boiled, and her desire for fame and fortune made her forget to use it as a fake method.


    But she still worried [Who are you? Why are you helping me? What if my reputation is exposed one day? ]


    The other party returned the news [My people will not leak out. You have no talent. If you want to be famous, you naturally have to take a certain risk. It depends on how you choose. As for who I am, you don¡¯t need to be curious, I just A person who wants you to succeed and become another business card of Zhongyin, if you don¡¯t want to, I can choose someone else]


    Seeing the sentence [You have no talent], Xu Lu was so angry that her heart hurts, but she couldn''t refute it, so she could only hold her breath and reply [I agree].


    Ask for a recommendation ticket~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： The old lady wants to see her grandson

    Chapter 217 The old lady wants to see her grandson


    She didn''t want to miss such a golden opportunity.


    But it''s an adventure, life is to take a fight, to support the courageous, starve to death the timid.


    [Happy cooperation, I will contact you how to do it later, I will package you as an independent musician, you will become famous, but don¡¯t participate in variety shows, because the host will let you improvise, and you may be questioned , Try to participate in interviews as little as possible, keep a sense of mystery, you know]


    Just thinking about it, Xu Lu was already excited.


    [it is good]


    What she once said, ¡®all the gifts given by fate have been priced secretly¡¯, and it was fulfilled in her own body.


    Her eyes were covered by her own greed, and she had no time to worry about the painful price she would pay if the truth came to light someday.


    It is really sad that people whose ability is not worthy of ambition.


    -


    -


    The old lady of the Ye family came to Haicheng with Ye Minqiu because she wanted to see her grandchildren so much.


    In the Yuannan Mansion that lives in the urban area, all the plants around the mansion are platanus trees. Now the leaves are gone in winter and the streets are much brighter than usual.


    Even in the cold winter, the room is warm enough, and the old lady wore a cheongsam, graceful and elegant.


    "The little girl, when can I see you?"


    Ye Minqiu made black tea for the old lady, washed the tea several times, and said slowly, "Why don''t I check that kid''s tone first?"


    The old lady was dissatisfied: "You mother, how to listen to your tone depends on your son''s face."


    "Oh, my old mother, you don¡¯t know what your grandson¡¯s temper is so unhappy that he will be the captain for the rest of my life, what can I do? I want to accompany you to play mahjong and go for a walk ."


    The old lady poked her forehead: "I don''t want to talk about it, so I just talk about it."


    "I''ll call and ask what the kid meant."


    Ye Minqiu dialed the phone and went out, and Fu Nanli''s voice soon came: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Minqiu vomited in the tone of business affairs: "At first I thought you were my boss."


    "I have something to say."


    Ye Minqiu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Well, the old lady wants to see your little girlfriend."


    "no need."


    The hands-free phone call made the old lady heard clearly, her face sinking, and a little unhappy.


    "Why don''t you need it? Didn''t she pay you back to Shaocheng last time?"


    Fu Nanli''s voice was indifferent: "She recognizes her birth."


    Ye Minqiu raised her eyebrows. She had seen the girl, she was obviously generous, and she didn''t see the shyness of recognizing her.


    "Your grandmother came to Haicheng just to see her. You kid, bring her to see you."


    "I''ll talk about it later, there are still things to be busy, so I hang up."


    Ye Minqiu looked at the phone and shook his hand gently: "Hunboy."


    The old lady was also upset: "We don''t eat people, do we need to be so defensive?"


    Ye Minqiu said: "It looks like a baby girl."


    The old lady was interested again: "I really can''t even think about it. I always thought Nan Li had no emotions."


    "We don''t have to worry about Nan Li, I will go find the little girl myself."


    Ye Minqiu asked the driver to drive to Yangyin. It was on Friday that the car waited at the back door for a while before he saw Wen Qiao and a girl walking out with their bags on their backs.


    In the warm winter sun, the little girl is wearing a loose off-white short down jacket with jeans and ankle boots underneath. She is tall and slender, which is very eye-catching among the crowd.


    When she got out of the car, Wen Qiao was a little surprised to see Mrs. Fu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： In her eyes

    Chapter 218 is in her eyes


    Ye Minqiu smiled and looked at her: "Did you go to Shaocheng to find us Nanli last time?"


    Wen Qiao found it hard to speak, and said uncomfortably: "Yes..."


    Ye Minqiu didn''t say anything embarrassing for her, "It''s pretty clingy", only said: "You go to Nanli, the old lady knows too. The old lady was in Haicheng for the past two days and said that she wanted to see you."


    Wen Qiao''s heart trembled, not only seeing his mother, but now also seeing his grandmother.


    She took out the phone: "I... I will tell him."


    The relationship between them is now somewhat delicate, and she dare not call the shots without authorization.


    "Needless to say, he is busy. Get in the car and go to Yuannan Mansion to have dinner with the old lady. I will send you home after dinner."


    Although Ye Minqiu didn''t seem to be strong, the decision in his words was irresistible.


    Wen Qiao could only bite the bullet and got into her car and bid farewell to Lu You You.


    As the car drove into the lane, the sky gradually darkened. Wen Qiao squeezed the phone in his hand, feeling a little nervous. If he didn''t talk to Fu Nanli, he went to see his grandmother. Is that okay?


    She seemed to be pushed forward by the big hand of fate. In many cases, the development of things was out of her control.


    Yuannan Mansion is located in the city center. It is a land of gold and gold. The buildings of the Republic of China style, the ivory white marble wall, the carved iron railings, the car enters the compound, it is a trail of camphor, the ground lamp is shining in the garden The scenery is exquisite.


    The car stopped in front of an old house with blue bricks and red tiles. Wen Qiao got off the car with Ye Minqiu and entered the house.


    The house is elegantly furnished, with mahogany furniture, a fire in the fireplace, and an old man with silver hair and dark green velvet cheongsam sitting on a dark brown leather sofa. She wears glasses and a golden eyeglass chain hanging on her ears. There is a book on my lap.


    Hearing the movement, looking at her, the old man was kind-looking, and at first glance made people feel kind.


    Wu Yue''e looked up and saw the little girl, with long legs and a high ponytail, and she was born white and beautiful. She was looking at her curiously, but she was clever in her eyes.


    In her eyes, she liked the child at first glance.


    Wen Qiao walked to the sofa, Ye Minqiu introduced her to her, and she cleverly called the old lady.


    Did not dare to call grandma.


    Wu Yuee got up, took a red envelope from the table and stuffed it into her hand: "Just call grandma."


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly: "I can''t accept your red envelope."


    The old lady smiled and patted her hand: "This is our tradition, you just keep it."


    Wen Qiao felt ashamed that one of Fu Nanli''s family members was better than the other. They did not have the superiority and self-esteem common to wealthy families. On the contrary, they treated others peacefully and without airs, which made her feel kind.


    Her grandmother had passed away a long time ago. The old man treated her so kindly, and she instantly felt warm enough to want to rely on.


    "I came in a hurry and didn''t buy a gift."


    Wu Yue''e took her hand to the dining room: "I know you came in a hurry. Nan Li''s mother intercepted you. Of course you are too late. It doesn''t matter. If you accompany my old lady for a meal, you treat me as a gift. Yes, huh?"


    Wen Qiao: "I eat you, but I take advantage no matter how you look at it."


    The old lady was very happy: "Then next time you invite me out for dinner, what do you think?"


    "Okay, what taste do you like?"


    "This food is fine, just lighter."


    Wen Qiao silently remembered it in his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Come to take people away

    Chapter 219


    The butler carried the casserole and put it on the table: "Dried abalone and scallop chicken soup, the dishes are ready, old lady, madam, you can eat."


    The sky was darkening one after another, the lighting in the dining room was warm, and four dishes and one soup were placed on the mahogany table.


    Although the old lady is getting older, she is well maintained. There are not many wrinkles on her hands. The emerald ring has white skin on her hands. She looks like a rich old lady being served by others.


    She picked up the soup spoon, scooped a small bowl of soup, and placed it in front of Wen Qiao: "Take a mouthful of soup first."


    "Thank you."


    Wen Qiao picked up a bowl of soup. Ye Minqiu''s heart jumped. Her mother was an authentic lady. At that time, her family education was strict and there were many rules. She could only drink soup with a small spoon, one spoonful and one spoonful. There is no collision between them.


    The little girl picked up the bowl and drank it. Would the old lady feel that she was not educated enough?


    Obviously she was worrying too much. The old lady looked at Wen Qiao cheerfully, her eyes eagerly and kindly: "Is it delicious?"


    Think about it, it''s a generational kiss.


    Wen Qiao nodded: "It''s delicious."


    "Then drink more."


    A voice came from outside the door: "Where?"


    It was Fu Nanli''s voice, Ye Minqiu''s brows jumped suddenly, coming too quickly.


    The housekeeper''s voice sounded: "Old ladies and they are eating in the dining room, master."


    Wen Qiao put down the bowl and looked towards the living room, and soon saw Fu Nanli walking towards her, her expression not very good.


    Fu Nanli strode to the dining room and grasped Wen Qiao''s wrist, his voice was two-point urgency: "Who asked you to come over?"


    The little liar was bold enough to come to see his grandmother. He could indulge her, but others would not.


    Wen Qiao was a little at a loss, and quickly stood up: "I..."


    Funan Li took her out.


    The old lady saw her grandson''s look sullen and she didn''t speak, Ye Minqiu followed behind and said, "I brought her here. You don''t have to be like this."


    Fu Nanli frowned and did not speak.


    Wen Qiao''s heart was a little blocked, and he quickly said, "Sorry."


    The man had been pulled into the car by Fu Nanli, Ye Minqiu wanted to say something, and the car quickly left the yard.


    Ye Minqiu akimbo his hips, press his eyebrows with the other, yelling at the rear of the car going away, "You know who is the old lady, who is the son, you stinky boy, don''t put your old lady in your eyes. Up."


    Her son was really quick and resolute, and took the person away within two minutes.


    The attitude is also somewhat intriguing, and it seems very unhappy.


    She turned back to the dining room, and the old lady worried: "Why is Nan Li so angry?"


    Ye Minqiu took a sip of the soup: "It''s really weird, shouldn''t he... he didn''t intend to take it seriously, he was just playing around. We saw the little girl so self-consciously that he couldn''t get off the stage?"


    The old lady gave her a sideways look: "Is your son such a temper?"


    Ye Minqiu spread his hands: "What he is thinking in his heart, I don''t know at all. Our mothers never talk about it. He doesn''t tell me anything.


    -


    In the car, the atmosphere was a little stiff. Wen Qiao could feel that Fu Nanli was upset. Was he upset because she saw his family without authorization?


    "Who asked you to come?" he said.


    There was a lingering fear for a while, for fear that she had said something wrong.


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word, she didn''t want them to have any unhappiness because of her.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" He said again, his tone as relaxed as possible.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!


    In addition, please remember to give it a five-star comment, and those with less than five stars will be deleted.


    Also, remember to leave the monthly ticket to me. It will be on the 17th and it will be updated with 50,000 characters that day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： Its his heart that hurts

    Chapter 220 It''s him who hurts


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes and whispered: "I''m sorry."


    Seeing her look ashamed, Fu Nanli softened her voice even softer, "Don''t see them anymore."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Hmm."


    Twenty minutes later, when the car stopped at her alley, Fu Nanli said solemnly: "I want to go back to the meeting. You go home first."


    Wen Qiao stood in the vent, watching the red light on the rear of the car gradually disappearing from his sight, his fingers felt a little cold, he put his head in his pocket, and walked home along the long alley.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, in the conference room of Dongchuan Airlines, the meeting ended. Ji Xianzheng lit a cigarette and looked at his cousin who seemed to be worried: "The meeting was well held just now, why did you go out suddenly?"


    His cousin has always been calm and rational, and has never seen him appear so flustered.


    Fu Nanli leaned on the back of the chair and rubbed her eyebrows: "Wen Qiao went to Yuannan Mansion, I will take her out."


    "Huh? She went to meet the old lady? See you right away, what do you take her out? Whether you like her or not, the old lady will not embarrass people on the face."


    "Even though the old lady is old, she is very wise, and my mother is even more glaring, afraid that she might say something wrong and show off her feet."


    Ji Xianzheng was puzzled: "She didn''t do anything to commit crimes, so what can she show?"


    Fu Nanli lit a cigarette, frowning deeply: "Nothing."


    "I don''t understand you."


    Wen Qiao''s kitchen is a bungalow. She stepped up the ladder, and lay on the flat concrete floor.


    She needs to use the cold to make herself sober.


    She couldn''t think of a reason why he was angry, and she didn''t dare to ask him. She always felt that he didn''t like her to ask more.


    She has a big nerve, and all her sensitivities have been used on Fu Nanli alone.


    Maybe Fu Nanli treats her too well, a little cold and fierce, she actually...she felt a bit wronged.


    She stretched out her hand and slapped herself lightly.


    You shouldn''t have this luxury if you are wronged.


    The north wind blew overhead, the sky was high, and a few stars dotted the lonely sky. Wen Chi shouted: "Wen Qiao, what are you doing? Lie on the roof on a cold day."


    Wen Qiao quickly got up, went down the ladder, returned to the room, and sent a message to Dong Yao [Have your grandfather heard of my symptoms? ]


    The news came back quickly over there [I haven¡¯t heard of it, he has to look up the ancient books, and then ask some of his friends, it takes time, what are you worried about]


    Wen Qiao sighed, but could only be a liar next to Fu Nanli.


    She actually wanted to confess everything to him, but he didn''t want to listen, she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Just wait.


    After Dong Yao has any practical solutions to her worries, she will confess everything.


    As soon as she touched her pocket, the red envelope given by the old lady was still on her body. The red envelope felt so thick when she took it over. She opened it and counted it. It was 3,600 yuan, which is too much.


    She was holding it hot.


    She got up and walked outside, walking from her house to Fu Nanli''s apartment. In less than twenty minutes, she had just arrived, and the lights of the car behind her couldn''t open her eyes.


    The car lights suddenly went out, and she could see that it was Fu Nanli''s car.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward quickly, and Fu Nanli got out of the car and saw that the tip of her nose was a little red from the cold, and she suddenly pulled her heart. She was too eager to take her away just now, it seemed that her tone was not very good, so she should have been wronged.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： Remember what you said

    Chapter 221 Remember what you said


    Before he spoke, Wen Qiao quickly handed the red envelope: "This is your grandmother gave me, I don''t want to take it, but the old man is kind, I..."


    He stretched out his hand and took her into his arms.


    The little grievances in Wen Qiao''s heart immediately disappeared.


    She has always been a person who is easy to be content with. Give a little warmth to someone who will be grateful.


    "Since the old man gave it to you, just keep it, but don''t see them in the future. You can''t talk to them and go together."


    "Oh, I see."


    The two went upstairs, Fu Nanli poured hot water to her, Wen Qiao held the red envelope in his hand, still feeling a little at a loss: "I think it''s too much."


    She was uneasy about accepting money from the old lady.


    "The tradition of their older generations, they will give red envelopes when they meet the younger ones. Keep it."


    Her Fu''s small treasury added another sum, and her heart was under pressure.


    "I heard that your team won the championship, congratulations."


    She was just boring, she just found a topic, and there is no sense of ¡®you said you want to take me to the football game, you have nothing to believe¡¯.


    Fu Nanli reached out and rubbed the top of her hair: "Unhappy?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    "Ok?"


    "Take you to see next season."


    After sorting out his inner thoughts, he won''t be entangled anymore, he just needs to take good care of her and carefully hide her secrets.


    In order to avoid ramifications, it may be necessary to hide her until her legal marriage age.


    Wen Qiao knew that he had misunderstood, and quickly said: "I know you are busy, it doesn''t matter whether you go or not, really."


    Fu Nanli held her hand and lowered her eyes: "If you agree to take you to see, I will take you there, and you will do everything you promised me."


    Wen Qiao thought for a moment and said, "Well, I won''t see your mother and grandma without authorization in the future."


    Fu Nanli''s hand followed the top of her hair, touched her ear, and then to the chin, and her voice was a little dull: "What else?"


    Wen Qiao was slightly stunned: "Anything else?"


    "Think about it." The man pinched his chin, his every move was full of control.


    Wen Qiao thought about it for a long time. He was thinking about it on the way to send her back. It was only when she got to the alley to remember that she seemed to have promised him''to stay by his side''.


    With a heart move, there was a vague feeling that she really wanted to stay with him all the time, not just to save her life.


    Of course she wanted to stay by his side, but I was afraid that he would not want her the day the truth became clear.


    "If I promise you, I will do it." Her eyes were sincere.


    Most definitely.


    Fu Nanli rubbed the person on her chest: "Wen Qiao, remember what you said."


    -


    The weather is getting colder, and Wen Chi is lying on the desk to do his homework. Now he is almost healed and his concentration is much more concentrated than before.


    He used to slow down his grades because he couldn''t control his emotions. As soon as he wrote his homework, he was distracted.


    Now that my health is getting better, my studies are getting twice the result with half the effort, and the top ten is really impossible.


    Suddenly there were footsteps outside, as well as the panicking sounds of Ding Hai and Xia Bai.


    "Brother Chi, Brother Chi, it''s not good."


    Wen Chi finished the last big question of the math paper, and glanced at two breathless people: "What''s the matter?"


    "Ding Hai and his uncle''s club are going to be closed."


    Wen Chi''s face immediately sank: "What did you say? Ding Hai, what''s the matter?"


    Ding Hai squatted halfway down, leaning on his thighs, panting heavily. As soon as he received the news, he rushed over, his lungs filled with cold air, which was terribly uncomfortable.


    "Say it quickly."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Painstakingly lonely

    Chapter 222


    Ding Hai stubbornly said: "I just heard what my mother said. Uncle''s club is really struggling to make ends meet. In the game two days ago, I lost again. I didn''t make the top eight in the regular season. I didn''t qualify for the spring game. I was the only sponsor. Business, divestment, and the club¡¯s crowd is ill-formed, and it collapsed all at once. Uncle really has no choice but to close the club."


    Wen Qiaosi lined up his words and kept losing money like this. He definitely couldn''t keep throwing money into it. The money was just like a ditch. There was no response at all.


    Unless the family has strong financial support, it is really difficult for ordinary people to stick to it.


    Xia Bai was worried: "Brother Chi, what can I do?"


    Wen Chi rubbed his hair irritably: "How do I... Mom know? If Uncle Ding Hai''s club doesn''t work, then go to another club."


    Xia Bai: ¡°At present, there are three well-known clubs in Haicheng, each of which has lol, PUBG, and Glory of the King¡¯s great players. Each club is quite saturated. Even if you want to be a youth trainee, you must It''s too difficult, Brother Chi."


    Wen Chi''s eyes were firm: "Our technique is not bad. Two days ago, I ran into the great **** of CG club. I didn''t shoot him headshot. The barrage in his live broadcast said that I was locked and hit. But people just say that others open up, and I think they are just like that."


    Xia Bai nodded: "Then... Then let''s try it then."


    Wen Qiao said: "Get ready for the final exam first, and try all three clubs during the winter vacation. And you are still young now. Don''t be too anxious about it. Try the water first during the winter vacation."


    After all, the e-sports industry is eating youth, she thought, even if Wen Chi can reach the top level, he will not be able to fall behind in his studies. Graduating undergraduate is the lowest bottom line.


    "Yeah. I know."


    After Ding Hai and Xia Bai left, Wen Chi began to devote himself to learning again, and his emotions were not greatly affected.


    Wen Qiao was pleased, and began to think about what to do if the three clubs are really blind and don''t want her Xiaochi.


    She had a lot of money in her hands. After Shang Fan''s first song went viral, Brother Hao immediately increased her value. The next two songs cost 600,000 yuan each, and there was also a copyright fee.


    In this way, her royalties in a quarter can reach 500,000 yuan.


    She knows that it costs a lot of money to run a club, but for the sake of her warm dream, no matter how much money she wants, she is willing to spend it.


    -


    That day, Fu Nanli''s expression was gloomy and took the people away from Yuannan Mansion. Many people saw it, and it spread to He Qian.


    She called Wang Shan of the Fu Nanli crew to inquire about the day.


    Wang Shan quickly returned the message to her, ¡®The captain seemed to be having a meeting with Mr. Ji and the others that day. Halfway through the drive, he hurried out of the company and returned after a while. ¡¯


    He Qian had a flash of light in his mind, so Fu Nanli didn''t like Wen Qiao seeing his mother and the old lady from the Ye family, so could it be understood that Fu Nanli didn''t intend to take it seriously?


    A little hope suddenly rose in her heart.


    If Wen Qiao refuses to listen to Fu Nanli and continues to appear in front of his family, he will definitely be angry, right?


    He Qian has already walked into a dead end, deceiving herself and telling herself ¡®as long as Wen Qiao leaves Fu Nanli, the seat beside him must be mine¡¯.


    -


    The knock on the door sounded again, and a man with gray hair and a coat walked in with a big beautifully packed box in his hand.


    Wen Qiao raised an eyebrow and looked at the man standing at the door: "Who are you looking for?"


    "Is it Miss Wen Qiao?"


    "I''m."


    "Mr. Fu asked me to bring the dresses. We will host a banquet in Xiaotangshan tonight and invite you to come."


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised: "Why didn''t he tell me?"


    Ask for a recommendation ticket


    Thank you all for your reward and love you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Take it lightly

    Chapter 223 is taken lightly


    "I said I wanted to give you a surprise. The car stopped in the alley. After Miss Wen changed her dress, she could follow me to Xiaotangshan."


    "I haven''t seen you."


    The man smiled: "If Miss Wen can''t believe me, you can take the car by yourself and go directly to Xiaotangshan. The banquet starts at seven o''clock, and Miss Wen doesn''t need to be late."


    After speaking, put the dress box on the table.


    Wen Qiao didn''t have any doubts, Xiao Tangshan had been there several times, and she had let her go by herself, and there was nothing suspicious about it.


    She still called Fu Nanli, and it showed the shutdown status, probably still on the plane, planning to go directly to Xiaotangshan from the airport.


    Wen Qiao opened the gift box and took a look. It was a small red dress with slanted shoulders and a pair of high heels with champagne and diamonds beside it. It was very beautiful.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Wen Qiao put on a little dress, covered with a long coat that reached his ankles, and only had foundation and lipstick on his face, which was dazzling enough.


    Wen Qiao made a reservation for the car, and it was already parked at the entrance of the alley. She wrapped her coat tightly and told Wen Chi: "If my mother comes back, just say..."


    "Say you went to Lu Youyou''s house, if you know it, are you cold?"


    "It''s okay. There is heating in the car and underfloor heating there. It won''t be cold."


    Wen Qiao wore high heels and walked out on bluestone roads. She didn''t wear these high heels very often. It was a little laborious to walk. She walked on the wall for nearly ten minutes before she walked to the side of the road. There was something wrong with the appointment of the driver. Yue, seeing that she is a beautiful woman, her face eased.


    The electrical forecast on the radio indicated that it would snow tonight. Wen Qiao was faintly looking forward to it. There is a bungalow behind Xiaotang Mountain, and there is a mountain and a lake behind the bungalow. It should be good to enjoy the snow scene.


    When we arrived at Xiaotangshan, the buildings by the lake were brightly lit, the car stopped in front of the club, and the doorman came up to the car door, saw Wen Qiao, and called Miss Wen respectfully.


    Wen Qiao entered the club, and a waiter immediately came up to take the coat she took off. The floor was warm inside, and connected to the sky corridor leading to the bungalow behind, it was vaguely visible that there was waiting for the light and the clothes were fragrant. It is very lively.


    Wen Qiao whispered: "What is the event tonight?"


    The waiter replied: "There is no name. At the end of the year, there are often such parties for the young lady and some of their friends to get together and chat."


    Wen Qiao felt a little in his heart: "Madam? Which lady?"


    "Just go in and see."


    The waiter even reached out and pressed her back to lead her to the back bungalow through the overpass.


    Vaguely, Wen Qiao saw a figure in the bungalow behind, like Fu Nanli''s mother.


    It turned out to be his mother.


    So this party was held by Fu Nanli''s mother, and Fu Nanli could not let her attend any party where his mother was present.


    She was fooled.


    Someone deceived Fu Nanli''s fame.


    Fu Nanli didn''t like her meeting his mother again, she didn''t want Fu Nanli to be upset.


    She must leave now.


    She turned around and was about to go downstairs. The waiter grabbed her. The man was quite strong. Wen Qiao gritted his teeth: "Let go."


    "Ms. Wen is here, don''t you want to have a drink? The young master has already arrived."


    Wen Qiao''s gaze is like a torch: "Just let me go if you know you, I don''t want to be rough here."


    There are also guests passing by, and will give them a glance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： Are you afraid of freezing to death?

    Chapter 224 Are you afraid of freezing to death?


    The waitress held her to death, Wen Qiao couldn''t bear it, and pushed him away, holding the skirt, and hurried out.


    She was actually fooled.


    Someone probably knew that Fu Nanli didn''t like her meeting with the elders in his family, so he made a time difference and designed to invite her over, just to make her irritate Fu Nanli.


    There was a little snow outside, and Wen Qiao was only wearing a dress, and the coat had been hung up by the waiter.


    She stretched out her hand to rub the goose bumps on her body that was frozen instantly, and without hesitation, she walked down the mountain.


    She walks fast, it should only take half an hour to get down the mountain, there is a taxi down the mountain, she takes a taxi back.


    The guests had arrived long ago. The trail by the lake was lit with dim floor lights, and there were almost no cars passing by. The wind from the northwest was harsh and brushed from the top of the head. In just two or three minutes, she was frozen to stiffness, her ears hurt, and she held her arms in her arms. Arm, walk forward without hesitation.


    It''s because she didn''t keep an eye on her, and this situation won''t happen again in the future.


    She thought she could go down the mountain in half an hour, but she really overestimated herself, because she couldn''t get used to wearing high heels, she couldn''t walk fast, and her heels hurt and collapsed step by step.


    In Xiaotangshan''s bungalow, Fu Nanli sat bored on the terrace on the second floor. His mother had asked him to come and let him meet some partners in Zhonghuan''s business at the end of the year.


    Fu Cheng came over with a wine glass and leaned on the railing: "Where is Xiao Wen?"


    Fu Nanli glanced at him: "I didn''t let her come."


    Fu Cheng took a sip of champagne and looked around: "I seemed to have seen her just now, wearing a little red dress, which is very eye-catching."


    Fu Nanli frowned slightly: "You are wrong, she did not come."


    Fu Cheng put his index finger on his temple: "I should have read it correctly. There is anyone here who looks like Xiao Wen. I can''t mistake her face."


    Fu Nanli stood up immediately: "Where did you see it?"


    "Through the sky bridge in the front house, for a dazzling time, then I can''t see her."


    "When?"


    "Half an hour ago, I thought she was with you."


    Fu Nanli hurriedly went outside, took his coat from the front banquet hall, called Lao Hu, and went out.


    Snow became dense outside, and he got into the car while calling Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao''s fingers were a little stiff from the cold. He vaguely heard the ringing of the mobile phone in his handbag, and quickly turned it on. It was Fu Nanli''s call. She quickly picked it up, her voice trembling: "Hey..."


    "where is it?"


    Wen Qiao rubbed his numb arm, and didn''t want to tell him, fearing that he had just told her not to see his mother, but she acted against her for fear that he would misunderstand her.


    "I... I''m at home."


    "Wen Qiao, are you in Xiaotangshan? Where did you go, did you go down the mountain? Send me a location immediately, and stand there and stop moving."


    The phone over there hung up, Wen Qiao trembling hands sent him a location.


    Fu Nanli saw her on the hillside of Xiaotang Mountain and immediately ordered Lao Hu to go over.


    Ten minutes later, in the ice and snow, she wore a red dress, which looked like a dreamy and beautiful scene in a fairy tale world, but poked his heart directly.


    Snowflakes were blowing under the car lights, and the cold wind was raging. She stood there trembling, his heart aching, the car didn''t stop, he opened the door and got out of the car.


    He took off the coat, put it on her, took the person in his arms, gritted his teeth and said: "Wen Qiao, are you not afraid of freezing to death?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： I believe it, Joel

    Chapter 225 I believe it, Qiao Er


    There were melting snowflakes on Wen Qiao¡¯s hair and eyebrows, his nose and cheeks were red from the cold, and the skin on his body was frozen to bruise. He retracted into his arms, shivering to stop, and his voice trembled: " tricked."


    Fu Nanli embraced her into the car.


    "I don''t know your mother is coming, you...you have to believe me."


    He had already taken him into the car, and Fu Nanli''s voice was anxious: "The heating is turned on to the maximum."


    Wen Qiao was shivering and shivering: "I was deceived, thinking that you let me come, I don''t know your mother is there, if you know, I...I will definitely not come, you...you believe me. "


    Because of the cold and the anxiety, she trembled and explained, fearing that he would not believe her.


    Fu Nanli''s heart ached for a while, because the last time he fought and fought, she was scared and made her escape from the occasion where his mother was there in spite of the cold weather, wearing only a dress.


    Seeing him not speaking, Wen Qiao thought he was angry and thought he didn''t believe her.


    "It''s true, an old man with gray hair sent a dress to my house and said that you asked me to come to Xiaotangshan. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my brother."


    He held the person in his arms, gently rubbed her cold arm to warm her up, and his voice was very soft: "I believe, Qiaoer, I believe."


    Wen Qiao shivered slightly in his arms.


    "You are not allowed to see them, but I just think you have nothing in common with them, Qiaoer, it''s freezing cold and it''s snowing outside. Even if my mother is there, you don''t have to run away in a hurry, you don''t need to do it. such."


    It was his last incident that scared her.


    Wen Qiao''s tone was still self-blame: "Why didn''t I see that something was wrong? You never gave me a dress to attend any event, you just picked me up."


    She was too negligent.


    His big hand gently stroked her back: "Don''t do this anymore. It doesn''t matter to see my mother in this situation, let alone I''m still here, don''t blame myself."


    Wen Qiao sneezed, followed by sneezes one after another.


    After freezing for forty minutes, when she thought she was going to be the next "Little Match Girl", Fu Nanli appeared.


    He always appeared so timely.


    But she still couldn''t stand a cold.


    "Is it still cold?"


    The skin she touched in her hand was still cold, her whole body was like an ice cube, and she didn''t see her warming up for a while.


    "Sir, where are you going now?"


    "Go to my apartment."


    He kept rubbing her skin, and when he reached the foot of the mountain, he walked through a milk tea shop and asked Lao Hu to get off the car and buy a hot drink. After feeding her a few sips, Wen Qiao felt a little alive.


    The car galloped all the way and stopped downstairs in his apartment. The snowflakes grew. He hugged her and got out of the car. Wen Qiao''s posture was a little stiff: "I...I can walk by myself."


    It means that the heel is a little painful from being worn by high heels, but it does not affect walking.


    He insisted on holding her upstairs.


    There is a fireplace in his apartment, which is usually not used, but it came in handy now. The floor heating was turned on. He carried the person on the love seat in front of the fireplace and wrapped the person tightly with a thick blanket. He went to light the burning wood in the fireplace again, his movements were less slow and more anxious.


    The fire in the fireplace quickly rose, and Wen Qiao felt the warmth coming to his face. Fu Nanli put the matchbox aside, touched her face, and touched her hand again: "Sit."


    Turning around and heading to the kitchen, Wen Qiao saw that he was busy through the transparent pull door of the kitchen.


    After a while, he walked back again, "After making **** tea, it will take about half an hour to cook, and drink it later."


    Wen Qiao hugged the blanket in front of him and nodded: "Yeah."


    Fu Nanli sat next to her, held her hand, and finally got a bit of human body temperature.


    Looking down, seeing a dazzling red on her heel, she grasped her ankle.


    "What''s going on here?"


    Wen Qiao''s throat was hoarse, and he couldn''t help coughing twice: "It''s worn on high heels."


    It was snowing outside the French windows, and the pot in the kitchen was gushing **** tea. In front of the fireplace, Fu Nanli brought the medicine cabinet, held her ankle, and helped her wipe some iodophor.


    The pain made her instinctively shrink back, and Fu Nanli clenched her ankle: "Don''t move."


    "Seeing my mother there, you should call me as soon as possible instead of rushing into the ice and snow in a single coat. Don''t do this anymore, you know?"


    Even now my heart is still tugging.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!


    Thank you for your rewards, and send a thank-you letter in the evening, okay!


    Recommend a friend Hundred Birds Chaofeng


    Title: I became a genius doctor in 80 after wearing the book


    Author: birds towards the wind


    Introduction: Shen Zhi wore a chronological female companion and became the protagonist''s baby boy.


    In the novel, after the male protagonist becomes the No. 1 boss in Beijing, he turns black overnight and destroys the entire Shen family.


    In order to save his life, Shen Zhi decided to find out the reason for the male protagonist''s blackening, and asked him three chapters:


    Do not retire actively, and leave the opportunity to retire to the boss.


    Work hard to get rich and become a genius doctor, stay away from the big guys'' sight, and don''t add to the big guys.


    Resolutely don''t fall in love, don''t engage in objects, and don''t stimulate the fragile nerves of the boss.


    Wait and wait, when you turn white, why haven''t you retired?


    What?


    After learning the truth, Shen Zhi covered her mouth: She was so good, she became the white moonlight in the heart of the boss, and the boss decided to go with her!


    Shen Zhi QAQ...


    Sacrifice me alone, happy all people!


    Super nice sweet pet age is cool.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Lock suspect

    Chapter 226: Locking the suspect


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    His heel was bleeding, and his cotton swab was gently pressed, and the pain spread intuitively. Wen Qiao clenched his fist, lowered his head, and lowered his eyes, enduring the piercing pain.


    "If it hurts, you can shout out."


    Wen Qiao''s small muffled sound leaked from his lips.


    Fu Nanli paused with her fingers, sliding her Adam''s apple up and down, staring at her mellow pink toes and white ankles: "Better bear it, stop making any noise."


    It always makes him feel right.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the man sadly. It was him who made her speak out, and it was him who made her silent. Why is this person so hard to serve?


    Both of his heels were broken and bleeding was bleeding. He applied iodophor, put band-aids on her, and took out a pair of his new socks from the room to help her put them on.


    Obviously too big and very cute.


    The timer in the kitchen made a beep. Fu Nanli poured the **** tea into a large bowl and gave it to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao felt dizzy and itchy in his throat. The symptom should be a cold.


    After the **** tea was aired for a while, Fu Nanli held it and fed her: "Drink it all at once."


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand: "I''ll do it myself."


    He took her hand: "Drink."


    Wen Qiao was holding the bowl and drank a large bowl of **** tea. The heat seemed to radiate from the inside out. She untied the blanket, Fu Nanli held her hand and Wen Qiao touched her forehead: "If you cover it again, you will come out. Sweat."


    Fu Nanli touched her neck, it was indeed steaming, and only then did she loosen it a bit, letting her breathe.


    "You said someone went to your house and gave a dress away?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Yeah."


    "Tell me what it looks like."


    "I can draw it for you."


    "Can you paint?"


    Speaking of bringing her paper and pen, Wen Qiao recalled a little: "One was that someone gave me a dress, and the other was after I arrived at Xiaotangshan, the waiter seemed to want to force me to the back bungalow, I thought Let¡¯s go, he is still holding me. I guess it was arranged. I will show you both of them."


    Wen Qiao belongs to the general discipline, whether he is in science, or is talented in art, not only has a musical cell, but also has a strong background in painting.


    Relying on memory, she drew at least nine images of the man who came to give the dress.


    It also drew Xiao Tang Shanzhong who had been trying to hold her waiter.


    After finishing the two paintings, Wen Qiao put down his pencil, and Fu Nanli, who was sitting next to him, picked up the paintings and looked at them carefully.


    "do you know?"


    Obviously, I have to ask a lot. The person who has been with him for two years in the same crew can''t even call his name. Young Master Fu has a facial recognition disorder, so how could he know these people?


    Sure enough, he shook his head.


    "I''ll let someone check it."


    Wen Qiao leaned his chin on his knee and was a little puzzled: "Take my pains to invite me over, you should know that you don''t want me to meet your mother."


    Fu Nanli took the photo and sent it to Fu Cheng for him to check.


    "So who knows?"


    Fu Nanli frowned slightly. He went to the Yuannan Mansion to take her away that day. Some people should have seen it. The servants underneath could not stop a few broken mouths, but where could they spread it?


    Who would want to create unhappiness between them.


    Both of them are people with clear thinking and explosive IQ.


    Even with the elimination method, the suspect can be quickly identified.


    "Will it be... He Qian?"


    Xu Lu didn''t have the person who could endure to get in touch with Fu Nanli, and wanted to engage her, one Xu Lu and one He Qian, and they were quickly locked up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Give me another chance

    Chapter 227, give me another chance


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were dim, and the back of her hand was slightly raised with blue veins.


    "Oh by the way, after He Qian left before, I saw her eating with a flight attendant from your group."


    "Which one?"


    "Do you have a picture of your crew? I can point it out."


    This is another question.


    The photo album in Fu Nanli''s phone used to be empty, but now after being with her, all her photos are saved, nothing else.


    He sent a message to Xu Shen and asked Xu Shen to send a photo of all the crew members.


    A photo was soon sent over there, Wen Qiao leaned over, looked at his phone, and pointed to a girl nearby: "It''s her."


    Fu Nanli circled the girl and sent it to Xu Shen, "What is this name?"


    [Captain, her name is Wang Shan, and she has been with you for two years. ]


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly and told Wen Qiao: "It''s called Wang Shan."


    Wen Qiao nodded thoughtfully.


    Fu Nanli sent a message to Xu Shen: "Go and ask if she has disclosed my whereabouts or my personal affairs to He Qian."


    Before his mother rushed to find Wen Qiao, he felt a little strange.


    It seemed that after he had told Ji Xianzheng that he didn''t want to show Wen Qiao to the old lady for the time being, his mother went to find Wen Qiao.


    He Qian was not present at the time, and it could only be revealed to He Qian by the name Wang Shan.


    Now he is repeating the old tricks again, when he is so confused that Fu Nanli will not find her.


    Xu Shen is still at the company, and Wang Shan is also there.


    Wang Shan is always a little clever, and he was only squeezed into Captain Fu''s crew.


    Everyone knows that the Fu family is the largest family in Haicheng. What''s more, President Xiao Ji is still his cousin. After joining Captain Fu''s crew, the treatment must be better than other crews.


    And there is He Qian, the eldest daughter of the He family, in this crew.


    She has a pretty good relationship with He Qian, and she pleases her on weekdays. He Qian has also given her many brand-name cosmetics and bags.


    Life flies like a fish in water.


    In the conference room, she cleaned up, and was about to get off work, when she saw Xu Shen walking towards her: "Wang Shan, you stay, there is something to tell you."


    When everyone else is gone, only two of them are left in the meeting room.


    "You and He Qian have been in contact recently, haven''t they?"


    Wang Shan has a guilty conscience: "Brother Shen is asking what this is for?"


    Xu Shen is joking on weekdays, without a formal appearance. Now he looks serious: "You should know that our captain doesn''t like others talking about him behind his back."


    He doesn''t need to bend around.


    Wang Shan became more guilty: "I...I know."


    "Then why did you tell He Qian about the dinner table?"


    Wang Shan''s face suddenly changed: "I...I don''t."


    "If you think about it clearly, someone saw you partying with He Qian in private, and immediately after the captain''s mother went to see Xiao Wen, you dare to say that you were not the one who made trouble?"


    Wang Shan confessed in two or three times: "Brother Shen, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I just said casually, I really didn''t expect He Qian to go to Fu Tai to say something, I really mean the speaker didn''t mean it."


    Xu Shen shook his head: "For someone like you, the captain will definitely not keep you in his crew."


    "Brother Shen, can you help me intercede with the captain? You want to give me another chance because I have been very dedicated at my work and have done nothing wrong?"


    Xu Shen shook his head and left the meeting room.


    The captain is not a vegetarian, let alone his little girlfriend.


    Wang Shan definitely couldn''t keep it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Have a high fever

    Chapter 228 has a high fever


    Fu Nanli received the news soon. Wang Shan did say to He Qian that he left halfway through the meeting and his face was not good. In addition, people from the Yuannan Mansion revealed that she had put together a piece of cake, knowing he did not like Wen Qiao When I met his mother, he designed it.


    "Relocate Wang Shan."


    Xu Shen replied: "There is no problem, I will start making arrangements immediately."


    "It''s He Qian." He put down the phone, his expression gloomy.


    Wen Qiao pouted, really painstakingly.


    He touched her head: "I will take care of it, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Ok."


    She didn''t want to care about this kind of jealousy. He Qian tried her best to drag her down, but even if she was dragged down, she couldn''t get into the position, so why bother with that sister?


    "hungry?"


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised, remembering that he hadn''t eaten dinner yet. Tonight, he was really hungry and cold, as if he had returned to the old society, and nodded, "Hungry."


    Fu Nanli stood up: "There are some pasta in the refrigerator. I will cook some for you."


    Fu Nanli went to the kitchen to read the recipes online. After watching the cooking method of the pasta for a while, he started to cook dinner.


    After dinner, Fu Nanli asked Wen Qiao if he wanted to go to the hospital.


    Wen Qiao felt that the hot food was much better, so he said no.


    He was holding her back to the room. The female man outside was the little girl in front of him, the little girl who should be held in the palm of his hand.


    At night, Fu Nanli slept unsteadily. He got up at two o''clock in the morning and went to the next room. The person on the bed shrank into a ball, breathing a little hard. He walked over and touched her forehead, which was hot and hot, and his heart was immediately disturbed.


    She has a fever.


    Fu Nanli turned on the lamp beside the bed and whispered to her: "Qiaoer."


    Wen Qiao was dazed, his hair on the sideburns was wet with sweat, and his vision was a little fuzzy, and he responded, "Yes."


    "You have a fever."


    Wen Qiao held his big hand, weakened, and said softly: "You will be fine after sleeping."


    Fu Nanli took the ear thermometer and measured it for her. It was thirty-nine degrees and two, so he couldn''t delay.


    He called his family doctor Li Fang and asked him to come right away.


    On a snowy night, Li Fang did not dare to delay, and hurried over according to the address given by his eldest master.


    Fu Nanli opened the door for him, and Li Fang went back to the door, unavoidably curious. It turned out that the young master moved out for the convenience of Jinwu Cangjiao.


    Warm lights were on in the bedroom, and heavy snow fell outside the window. When Li Fang saw Wen Qiao for the first time and the person lying on the bed in pain, he immediately understood why his young master didn''t care to do so.


    The girl is so beautiful.


    "She caught a cold tonight and developed a high fever. You can see if you want to get an injection."


    "If it''s not a viral cold, try not to infusion, let her take the medicine first. In addition, you use a physical cooling method to help her reduce her fever. Put a cold towel on each of her forehead, wrist and calf. If the temperature does not return by tomorrow morning, then I will come again."


    After Li let go, Fu Nanli poured a cup of hot water, reached out and picked her up, and fed her pills.


    Then he went to the bathroom to get a few wet towels and put them gently on her forehead, wrists and calves.


    He didn''t leave, he just sat on the bedside, changing a towel for her from time to time, taking her body temperature every hour, and at four o''clock, the body temperature dropped to 37 degrees six, and some low-grade fever.


    He put away the towel, covered her with the quilt, and leaned aside to sleep.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket


    Thank you for your support! !


    Qiao''er''s son is pronounced the same as Rong''er''s in the Legend of the Condor Heroes


    Please don¡¯t use Erhuayin to read (I¡¯m too south)


    It¡¯s a soft tone, generally speaking like this is more spoiled


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： See what boyfriend is flustered

    Chapter 229 See what boyfriend is flustered


    After the fever subsided, Wen Qiao slept very deep, and she woke up until the sun hit her eyelids. She felt sore all over her body. She felt someone holding her hand. When she moved, someone fell down and pressed her down.


    Wen Qiao opened his eyes and saw that it was Fu Nanli.


    He had been sitting on the side of the bed with her, and fell asleep now, wearing a dark plaid nightgown, and his hair was a little messy on his forehead, lazy and casual.


    Wen Qiao thought, he slept so well that he would not wake up when he fell down.


    In fact, Fu Nanli woke up a long time ago, just wanting to be more gentle.


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips, admiring his deep and engraved face. Every feature of his facial features is perfect, which is obviously the darling of God, carefully crafted.


    Every inch of lingering gaze was tender, and Chenguang was bathing behind himself, his lips were thin and the lip color was very beautiful.


    Wen Qiao even swallowed his saliva, and when he heard his heart beating very loud, he instantly felt that he was a rogue.


    Fu Nanli opened his eyes suddenly, without warning, Wen Qiao was startled.


    The best friend deserves to be a best friend. She is as good as Lu You You at not confiding herself: "I...I didn''t see you, I just woke up."


    The meaning of no silver three hundred taels here is clear at a glance.


    Fu Nanli reached out and Wen Qiao closed his eyes in fright.


    The big, well-knotted hand dropped on her forehead, touched her own, and sat up with her arms supported, with a smile in her voice: "It''s not illegal to see your boyfriend. You can watch it if you want. Why are you panicking?"


    Wen Qiao touched his face, spitting on himself in his heart, yes, why are you panicking.


    She was about to get up when Fu Nanli turned around. She slammed her head into his arms and almost fell. Fu Nanli reached out and put her arms around her waist¡ª


    "Be careful."


    Wen Qiao became frizzy in front of Fu Nanli, not calm at all.


    He took her ear thermometer and took her temperature. It was 37 degrees, which was basically normal.


    He was relieved.


    -


    Ye Minqiu stayed in Xiaotangshan all night, got up in the morning and asked her secretary: "Do you know where Nan Li went last night?"


    He finally agreed to participate in this kind of gathering. He didn''t expect halfway and didn''t know where he went. He thought that the business partners who were able to meet her mysterious son could not hide their disappointment, so that she could not get off the stage. The child is really wayward.


    Secretary Zhou Wei shook his head: "Mr. Ye, I really don''t know Master''s schedule. I know Master Fu Cheng said something to him. He left in a hurry, Master Fu Cheng should know."


    "Is Fu Cheng still in Xiaotangshan?"


    "Yes, it snowed last night, and most of the guests stayed in Xiaotangshan."


    "Tell him to wait for me in the restaurant."


    In front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the restaurant, Fu Cheng saw Mrs. Fu coming and quickly got up with a smile: "Madam."


    "Just call me auntie."


    Fu Cheng smiled and sat down.


    "Where did Nan Li go last night?" Ye Minqiu asked casually while buttering the bread.


    Fu Cheng''s eyes trembled, and he cautiously said, "Brother didn''t tell me."


    "Then what did you talk about? After talking with you, he ran away."


    "Talk about some interesting things about Fu Huaiyuan and them in Africa, madam, I really don''t know what my brother is doing."


    Ye Minqiu glanced at him and snorted.


    Ye Minqiu and Fu Cheng left, and Fu Nanli came to Xiaotangshan. There were people sweeping the snow before and after. The whole night was covered in silver clothes everywhere.


    He called Fu Chuan.


    Fu Chuan did not expect that he would call him over. After losing his memory, Nan Li seemed to be closer to Fu Cheng.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Pay some price

    Chapter 230 pays some price


    "I asked someone to check. He Qian has an older brother named He Cong."


    "Yes, He Cong is a well-known dude in the circle, the second generation ancestor, ignorant and skillless."


    Fu Nanli: "What news is there in the financial circle recently?"


    "Mini bonds are all the rage in the financial world recently, do you know?"


    Fu Nanli lit a cigarette and raised her eyebrows: "I know, you can tell me."


    Fu Chuan said: "It is the debt-obsessing trend initiated by the upstart Xue Lin in the financial circle, which is linked to several large companies in country m. Once a credit crisis occurs, the money invested by retail investors will basically be lost, and the credit risk is extremely high. The rate of return is also high. Ordinary people rarely vote. Xue Lin specially fooled the second generation ancestor into investing money, and He Cong also invested a lot."


    Fu Nanli clicked on the soot: "This wave of miraculous debts issued by Xue Lin is linked to which companies in country m, please check for me, and then contact the person in charge there."


    "what are you going to do?"


    Fu Nanli put out the cigarette butt: "The He family is in a panic, find something for them to do, and the province will always intervene in other people''s affairs."


    Fu Chuan said again: "Leave it to me, don''t you worry?"


    He doubted Wen Qiao''s motives, and Wen Qiao seemed to doubt him. He wanted to come to Nan Li and said a lot. Now that Nan Li believes him, does it mean that he is suspicious of the girl?


    Fu Nanli glanced at him: "Why are there so many words?"


    "Have you recovered your memory?" Fu Chuan asked again.


    Fu Nanli looked like an eagle, and glanced at Fu Chuan, "No."


    The answer was straightforward.


    Fu Chuan said again: "I have one more question for you. After you lost your memory in a car accident, you probably don¡¯t remember Xiao Wen anymore. Then the first time you saw her in the hospital after losing your memory, did you feel like love at first sight? What?"


    "When did you become so wordy?" Fu Nanli''s eyes were cold.


    Fu Chuan smiled and exited the room.


    -


    He Qian was worried, and after so much effort, she was finally seen through by Wen Qiao and wasted her thoughts.


    However, Wen Qiao fled Xiaotangshan in a small dress despite the cold weather, which further confirmed her guess.


    She and Mrs. Fu cannot appear on the same occasion.


    Whether it''s Fu Nanli doesn''t like them meeting, or Fu doesn''t want to see her, it''s always good.


    -


    Soon it was Christmas Eve, and Wen Qiao and the others had a performance.


    The folk music club has an ensemble, and she also has a solo performance. Now she is familiar with these performances.


    Since the last Thanksgiving, the school has paid more attention to folk music, and there is no need to compete with people from the Western music department for performances.


    The school¡¯s performances are divided into Western music and folk music, and folk music has a fixed seat.


    This is a good sign, Wen Qiao feels relieved.


    Wen Qiao prepared in the background. After setting the makeup, he sent a selfie. Just as it was about to be sent, Lu Youyou tutted: "Look at the photos you took."


    Wen Qiao looked at it: "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you want to send it to Shao Fu?"


    Wen Qiao coughed, and Lu Youyou snorted: "What else to pretend in front of me, I''ll take another photo for you."


    Wen Qiao: "Why?"


    "The angle of your shot is stranger than that of a straight steel man. I don''t want to say anything about you. Sitting, holding the pipa, and leaning your head on the pipa.


    "Will it be a bit tricky?"


    Lu Youyou rolled his eyes: "You are not taking a photo of your ID, you take it to your boyfriend, you just want to do it, and ask me as a single dog to teach you how to fall in love. It''s nothing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： You have the background, we only have talent

    Chapter 231 You have the backstage, we only have talent


    As a result, Fu Nanli received the picture of Wen Qiao in the conference room that he thought he was doing something but felt naked and hooked on him, and his heart was moved.


    If it wasn''t for him to be a person with strong self-control, he really wanted to leave his job and watch her performance directly.


    He closed his eyes, exhaled, and returned a message: "Very beautiful, the performance went well."


    She returned a cute emoticon.


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and pressed his eyebrows, really terrible.


    Xu Shen said, "Captain, can you board the plane?"


    He responded: "Yeah."


    After speaking, he got up, put on the captain''s cap, and walked out. Xu Shen followed him and said: "The previous Wang Shan, transfer to Luo Hui''s group, let her continue flying to Munich."


    Fu Nanli was lazy and did not respond.


    "Captain Luo has really been breezy recently."


    Fu Nanli took Luo Hui for a month, and really didn''t like the man who greeted him.


    "First, I was promoted to captain, and second, I heard that I was going to propose to my girlfriend. My girlfriend is young and beautiful, and she is a small internet celebrity."


    Fu Nanli frowned and glanced at him slightly.


    Xu Shen hurriedly said: "Of course, it''s nothing compared to Xiao Wen. That little internet celebrity, plastic face, assembly-line face, looks like a girl star or not, I can''t remember what it looks like a few times."


    Xu Shen actually saw a bit of ¡®proud¡¯ from his captain¡¯s face. Indeed, Xiao Wen¡¯s appearance was too long for his captain.


    They and Luo Hui''s plane flew forward and backward.


    Luo Hui flew to Munich first.


    The next flight will be Fu Nanli''s flight to Helsinki.


    Never imagined that the sky would change after getting off the plane.


    Wen Qiao''s performance was very successful. After the performance, Song Yu ran over with a nymphomaniac: "Wen Qiao, you have turned your solo pipa beautifully. I''m really your fan. Take a photo with me."


    Well, this is from the mouth of the Central Music School Hua.


    Xu Lu also came to watch the performance. When she watched Song Yu playing the piano, her heart was full of sour water, but she thought that her song was already in production, and a song composed of her lyrics and music will be released a few years ago. At that time, she will have the title of beautiful woman and talented woman, why should she be familiar with such people.


    Seeing Song Yu and Wen Qiao taking a photo, she endured it and felt uncomfortable without going forward.


    She could bear it, but Zhao Tong could not bear it.


    "What are you proud of? I really used myself as a star and took a group photo. We are not participating in the show, nor are we screaming everywhere like some people."


    Lu Youyou sneered: "Yes, you also participated in the show. After all, you have a cousin, but we are only talented."


    Zhao Tong trembled with anger: "Lu Youyou, why are you so cheap?"


    Lu Youyou shrugged: "Have you never heard the words of the first one who is cheap? No matter how cheap I am, I am willing to bow down to you."


    Zhao Tong was so angry that he stomped his feet. Wen Qiao glanced at her. The lady who didn''t remember much, could not scold and scold, and beating was not an opponent, but just love sultry.


    Xu Lu hugged her: "Okay, let''s go, don''t be familiar with them."


    When passing by Song Yu, he glared at her.


    Song Yu was aggrieved, and Wen Qiao patted her on the shoulder: "After a while, I will go to dinner together."


    "Good, good."


    The finale on the court was still Zhuang Yan.


    Wen Qiao was about to leave, and a gray-haired old man walked towards him. She recognized Mr. Zhang Mingde, the principal of Central Music who had spoken at the opening ceremony.


    "Classmate Wen Qiao." The principal seemed to have something to say to her.


    Wen Qiao looked respectful: "Mr. Principal."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Something happened

    Chapter 232 something went wrong


    Following the principal to the side, principal Zhang looked kindly and said: "I watched the performance just now, and it looked like Mr. Ye Shenghai."


    Mr. Ye Shenghai is a contemporary pipa master.


    Wen Qiao said hurriedly: "Principal, you have a good reputation, and you dare not compare with Mr. Ye."


    "You have done a lot of hard work for the school''s folk music department. I can see it in my eyes. I want to thank you very much."


    Wen Qiao was a little uneasy: "You are serious, I just tried my best."


    Principal Zhang smiled: "I came from an erhu school. After I took over as the principal, I didn¡¯t feel too good about it. Although I am the principal, the school has a board of directors. This school is not my own word. The board members only Look at the interests and don''t engage in feelings. Several meetings said that the folk music department was going to be closed."


    An old and a young stood at the entrance of the auditorium. Speaking of the past and future of the folk music department, Wen Qiao could feel from the old principal the helplessness of being trapped by the torrent of the times.


    "Fortunately, your generation has begun to realize the beauty of folk music. I am very relieved to see you children fighting for the sake of folk music."


    Wen Qiao listened carefully.


    "It''s just that we still have a long way to go if we want to let the society accept folk music again, like it, and let it have a place. Let us tide over the difficulties together."


    The frost fell on the branches. Although the old man was old, his eyes were sincere and bright. Wen Qiao was deeply moved.


    "Well, going through the difficult times together will definitely pass, and the national quintessence of our country will definitely be carried forward again."


    Saying goodbye to the old principal, Wen Qiao and the others returned to the dormitory.


    Go to bed after washing up.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao are two night owls. They like to hide in their bed at night and kowtow. They look at the same humanities in Old Ford, with extremely wretched smiles.


    Wen Qiao closed his eyes to sleep.


    Fu Nanli will fly for more than ten hours and will not land until tomorrow morning.


    When I woke up in the morning and swiped my phone, Fu Nanli sent a message over [to land safely, I need to rest. ]


    [Well, get a good night''s sleep]


    After swiping on Weibo, I saw that the top search is #Íøºìɹ·É»úº½ÌÝ#.


    Because there is a boyfriend of the captain, Wen Qiao is more sensitive to this kind of news, and he immediately clicked on the hot search. This matter has been fermented to the hot search. The photo of the net celebrity was posted on the ins. The original po was by her. I deleted it, but I can¡¯t hold the screenshots of the marketing account to help her spread, and now the whole network can see the pictures of the cockpits of the planes posted by Internet celebrities.


    The most important thing is that according to the brightness of the dial and the closing conditions of various switches, professionals analyzed that when the Internet celebrity took this photo, the aircraft was in the air flight mode.


    A picture shakes the whole network.


    This captain is playing with the hundreds of lives on the plane.


    Soon began to human flesh, Wen Qiao followed up this melon throughout.


    The netizen is omnipotent, and soon found out the name of the internet celebrity, and also found out her boyfriend is Luo Hui, the captain of Dongchuan Airlines flying to Munich from Haicheng.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes widened suddenly, Haicheng flew to Munich, that is, Captain Luo who took the Fu Nanli class. He actually used public for personal gain to bring his girlfriend to the cockpit. Not only that, but also when the plane was flying. Let her sit in the driver''s seat and pose for a photo.


    Go crazy!


    Take so many lives as a trifle!


    The princes of the ancient beacon play are nothing more than that.


    Wen Qiao was a little worried, and sent Fu Nanli a message [Luo Hui''s matter, will it affect you? ]


    It was already noon, and Haicheng was six hours faster than Helsinki. It was still morning over there. Fu Nanli was the kind of person who could be refreshed when he slept for three to five hours. He woke up when the phone on the bedside table rang.


    Seeing a few words about Luo Hui, he was a little confused.


    [what''s up? ]


    Four more complete


    Ask for a recommendation ticket! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Apologize first

    Chapter 233 Apologize first


    Wen Qiaoyan briefly and concisely explained the incident to Fu Nanli. Fu Nanli''s face sank. This incident will not affect him, but it will definitely affect his cousin Ji Xianzheng.


    In Dongchuan Airlines¡¯s young director¡¯s office, Ji Xianzheng was in a meeting when he received the news. He hurried back to the office. Secretary Sun Qi reported the news online.


    Ji Xian was furious. He threw a cup beside him and broke it in response. He said in anger: "How old is he? How could he use this technique to chase women? Is he crazy? Don''t you know the aviation system? No? Do you know that he alone is in charge of hundreds of lives on the plane?"


    Sun Qi stood stiffly: "He has always been a person who flatter and bully. You shouldn''t give him this opportunity to promote him to captain."


    Ji Xianzheng pulled his tie anxiously: "What''s the use of this now?"


    "So Xiao Ji, what should I do now? The comments on the Internet have intensified. The colleagues took the opportunity to attack and fished in troubled waters. They said that they wanted to boycott Dongchuan Airlines. We must respond as soon as possible."


    Ji Xianzheng stretched out his hand and pressed his eyebrows: "Send an apology first, let Luo Hui return immediately by another plane, and let the public relations department prepare an apology press conference. The Air Traffic Management Bureau''s ruling should come down soon and be announced to the media at the press conference. "


    Sun Qi: "Will Ji always attend the apology press conference?"


    "participate."


    "Understood, I will arrange it now."


    Luo Hui of Munich is already as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and his captain''s seat is not hot yet, he was ruined by his prodigal girlfriend.


    "Didn''t I tell you? I told you not to post it on social software. Why don''t you listen to it? Okay, now I''m done."


    The net celebrity girlfriend also looked aggrieved: "I posted on the Internet, the ins, who knew it would be moved to Weibo."


    "Do you really think that other people are not on the Internet? I have taken a big risk to let you in the cockpit and let you take pictures. I have repeatedly stressed that you must not go out. You can show your little sisters in person the pictures. Why don''t you listen?"


    Xiao Wanghong¡¯s eyes flushed: ¡°Where do I know so much, it¡¯s those people who harmed me and brought my photos over. Besides, isn¡¯t it all right? Why do they make such a fuss.¡±


    Luo Hui¡¯s cell phone rang, and Xiao Ji¡¯s secretary, Sun Qi, called. He panicked and answered the phone. Sun Qi¡¯s indifferent voice sounded: "Captain Luo immediately took the fastest flight back to the sea. Cheng, General Xiao Ji ordered to come back immediately."


    Luo Hui wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said cautiously: "How would you handle this?"


    Sun Qi sneered: "Captain Fu was secretly slandered by Captain Luo just taking his girlfriend on his own plane. I thought that Captain Luo was well versed in airline rules and regulations, but I didn''t expect that Captain Luo had such a double standard. If he brought his girlfriend directly into the cockpit, the Aviation Administration will definitely handle it impartially. Captain Luo''s career is at an end. Before that, come back and apologize to the public!"


    After speaking, he hung up.


    Luo Hui felt top-heavy, and his eyes were dizzy.


    In the afternoon, Dongchuan Airlines'' official Weibo issued an apology statement with the official seal and indicated that the captain involved had been dismissed. The Air Traffic Management Bureau¡¯s ruling and punishment will be announced at the apology press conference.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： Defamation of my captain, thats not good

    Chapter 234 slander my captain, that''s not good


    Wen Qiao was eating in the cafeteria. He only felt that this person named Luo Hui was really a pig''s brain, because one person affected the entire crew and also affected Dongchuan Airlines.


    Harmful.


    On the side, Zhao Tong carrying the dinner plate and Xu Lu Jinxuan and her attendants sat beside them.


    Zhao Tong¡¯s ¡°Problem¡± persona will never fail. He leaned over and whispered, ¡°Wen Qiao, your boyfriend is also the captain of Dongchuan. He must have led you to the cockpit too? You must have been in the driver''s seat before? Have you taken a photo like that? Share it and show us it?"


    Wen Qiao slid his mobile phone and read word by word: "Whoever assaults another person or intentionally hurts another person''s body shall be detained for not less than 5 days but not more than 10 days, and shall be fined not less than 200 yuan but not more than 500 yuan.


    Fabricating and disseminating fictitious facts is enough to degrade the personality of others and damage the reputation of others, and the circumstances are serious. Whoever commits this crime shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not more than three years, criminal detention, surveillance, or deprivation of political rights. "


    She put down the phone and glanced at Zhao Tong with a sneer: "I''m not at a loss."


    Zhao Tong was stunned, but didn''t react, and saw Wen Qiao''s fist slammed over and hit her nose.


    The nosebleed came out suddenly.


    Zhao Tong screamed: "Wen Qiao, you are crazy!"


    Wen Qiao moved the wrist bones: "I hit you, it is a crime, you spread rumors and slander, it is also a crime, you weigh yourself, do you want to sue me."


    After speaking, he raised his hand, holding the dinner plate with the three of them in the dormitory, and swaggered past Zhao Tong and the others.


    You can denigrate me.


    Discrimination of my captain, that won''t work!


    Zhao Tong was too painful to touch her nose, tears came out: "Lulu, my nose hurts so bad, why is Wen Qiao so cheap, she just picks someone''s nose?"


    Xu Lu''s nose is still not good, Zhao Tong''s nose is slightly fractured, and a pair of difficult sisters and sisters put on gauze and masks, and they have no face to see people.


    Zhao Tong¡¯s heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys are all aching, tears and snot: "I want to sue her, you have all seen it, she hit me, in the public, so many eyes are watching, I tell Die her."


    Follower Jin Xuan cautiously said: "But... but Wen Qiao said you spread rumors and slander."


    "I don''t believe her boyfriend never took her to the cockpit."


    Fu Nanli, the young master of the Fu family, he must be very willful and do whatever he wants. It''s light to bring it into the cockpit. Maybe you can do other shameful things in the cockpit.


    Xu Lu pressed her shoulder: "Zhao Tong, don''t be self-willed, in case her boyfriend really didn''t take her in, if you sue her, you are tantamount to slandering Fu Nanli. Have you ever thought about the consequences? "


    Zhao Tong cried out loudly: "Is the sin I suffered, is it for nothing? I am not reconciled!"


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely seek justice for you."


    Luo Hui returned to Haicheng at noon the next day, and Fu Nanli rushed back. Wen Qiao went to Dongchuan Airlines to wait for him. Seeing him enter the office eagerly, he immediately greeted him with a cup of tea: "You have worked hard."


    Fu Nanli took off his hat and hung it aside: "Is there no class?"


    "There is no class in the afternoon. I heard that you are going to develop a conference. Will you participate?"


    "I won''t participate, but Xianzhen is worried about something unexpected here, so let me come back just in case."


    "This has made me afraid to take your plane anymore, for fear that you will not be able to live."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： No-fly for life

    Chapter 235 Lifetime No-fly


    Fu Nanli touched her head: "What stupid thing to say, as long as you don''t violate the rules and regulations, it''s not illegal for you to take my plane as an ordinary passenger."


    Wen Qiao sighed: "Some people with ulterior motives can turn white into black."


    "Don''t waste food for choking like this, well, go to the press conference and see."


    When Wen Qiao and the others rushed, they saw Xiao Ji and Luo Hui, the crew''s deputy captain and all the flight attendants lined up, bowing and apologizing.


    The following reporters flashed one after another.


    Bowing for five seconds, Ji Xianzheng got up and sat in line with the crowd.


    "Let me read the disciplinary notice of the Air Traffic Management Bureau for this major flight accident.


    Ji Xianzheng, vice president of Dongchuan Airlines, was given a severe punishment, the management level was reduced from M4 to M3, and a three-month standard performance salary was deducted;


    ...


    The captain of the flight, Luo Huiji, was given a serious offense, and he was grounded for life and his flight license was revoked;


    The co-pilot on duty, Wu Rui, was suspended for 12 months, and his technical level was reduced to F1


    ..."


    The flight attendant Wang Shan, who had just been transferred to Luohui crew by Fu Nanli, was also unlucky. She was grounded for 12 months and her technical level was reduced to CA3.


    Wang Shan felt that she had really fallen into the blood mold. She said a few right and wrong from beginning to end, but in the end, she was not only transferred to Luo Hui¡¯s crew, but also dragged down until she was grounded for one year and her technical level was reduced. Up.


    But it was really hard work over the past few years, returning to the pre-liberation overnight.


    She found out that Fu Shao''s little girlfriend shouldn''t offend, offend the girl, she''s in luck.


    At this press conference, Ji Xianzheng had a very good attitude. He didn''t use public relations methods to argue for himself. It was because he didn''t know people and made a big mistake, so he could admit his mistakes to the public.


    Standing at the end of the reporters group, Fu Nanli looked at Ji Xianzheng in a black suit with a calm face. Facing the reporter''s tricky questions, Fu Nanli shook his head as he admitted his mistakes.


    Standing on the side was Sun Qi with a very soft voice: "Taking over Dongchuan, Xiao Ji has encountered such a serious crisis of confidence for the first time."


    He made drastic reforms and went against the current. He managed the bottom Dongchuan as the number one in the industry and successfully listed on the Nasdaq. In the end, he was planted on such an idiot, causing a crisis of trust. It was frustrating to think about.


    The press conference finally ended. Ji Xianzheng walked out surrounded by a group of bodyguards, followed by Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao and Sun Qi, followed by the crew involved.


    Out of the hall, no reporters followed in the corridor. Ji Xianzheng untied the tie on his neck and threw it on the ground. Luo Hui was like a grandson, not daring to make a loud noise, and followed behind.


    The group went to Ji Xianzheng''s office.


    Luo Hui also wanted to beg for mercy. For the sake of his many years in Dongchuan, he would give him another chance, but Sun Qi stopped him at the door: "I advise you not to add fuel to the fire."


    Luo Hui used to be arrogant in front of Sun Qi, and now he persuaded: "Secretary Sun, can you help me say something good? You can do ground work if you don''t be the captain."


    Sun Qi patted him on the shoulder: "Captain Luo, Dongchuan has not treated you badly for so many years in Dongchuan, and he should have saved a lot of money. Let''s go home with your little online celebrity girlfriend. "


    Bang, the office door closed and Luo Hui''s face was completely broken.


    He was really hurt by a woman.


    In the office, Sun Qi made a cup of coffee and brought it to Ji Xianzheng. Ji Xianzheng sat in the boss chair, reached out and pressed his temple, and glanced at Fu Nanli: "Headache."


    Fu Nanli sat on the chair in front of the desk: "The matter is over. It''s useless to have a headache. Thinking about stopping losses is the most important thing."


    Ji Xianzheng heaved a sigh of relief and took a sip of coffee: "Let''s talk about it, how much has the stock fallen?"


    Ask for a recommendation ticket, it will be released in the early morning on the 17th.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： Go to iceland

    Chapter 236 Going to Iceland


    Sun Qi slid the tablet in her hand and said blankly: "32.4 yuan fell to 26.8 yuan, and the market value evaporated 620 million."


    Ji Xianzheng looked gloomy.


    "This is because Mr. Ji promptly issued an apology statement and an apology conference. The industry originally estimated that the stock would fall by half, and the market value would have evaporated by more than 1.2 billion."


    Ji Xianzheng placed a cigarette irritably, Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao''s hand and bowed his head over: "You go out first?"


    Wen Qiao whispered: "I''m fine."


    Xiao Ji is already so annoyed, and she is fine if she smokes a little second-hand smoke.


    Sun Qi said again: "China Southern Airlines took advantage of the vacancy and started playing on Weibo. Their official Weibo posted a joke saying that their company would not have the opportunity to ask beauty not to work. The stock of Yunyun has indeed risen. Some media have initiated a vote to choose which airline will choose in the future. Nanyun will replace Dongchuan and become the number one."


    Ji Xianzheng kept pressing his eyebrows with a cigarette between his fingers.


    Since he took over Dongchuan, Nanyun has been the second child of ten thousand years. This time it was a time to make them proud, and naturally they had to step on Dongchuan to climb up.


    Fu Nanli said: "It''s normal for a business to have ups and downs. The severe punishment this time will make the public feel at ease. After a while, it will be fine if the storm passes."


    After a while, Ji Xianzheng finished smoking a cigarette in his hand. His brows were furrowed, his eyes lowered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long while, he said: "Sun Qi, let the public relations department of the Ministry of Finance and Commerce come to the meeting. We will have a meeting in the room, formulate marketing strategies for the end of the year and the beginning of the year, and let them prepare."


    Remorse that the decision he made is never something that a superior person should do. The established facts have already happened. All he has to do is to make changes in compliance with the rules.


    "it is good."


    Ji Xianzheng got up and walked outside, and said to Fu Nanli: "You just flew back, go back and rest."


    "What can I do?"


    Ji Xianzheng patted him on the shoulder: "Such a small matter, you don''t need your Master Fu to go to battle, go back to sleep."


    From Dongchuan back to Shuying Road, with the warm sun in winter, Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao''s hand. Wen Qiao looked at him from time to time: "You close your eyes and take a break."


    Since yesterday he learned that Luo Hui had made such a serious mistake, he should have been worried. He even flew back from the plane. After returning, he accompanied Xiao Ji to the general development conference. He must be very tired after spinning for so long.


    Fu Nanli''s voice was a little hoarse: "It''s okay."


    The phone shook, and Fu Chuan sent him [Fu Jiang also bought a lot of debts, this time it can cost him a lot of money]


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly and returned the message [you go to deal with it]


    [You need to fly to country m in these two days]


    [Got it]


    When he arrived at his apartment, Wen Qiao showed him the video of his Christmas Eve solo performance. Fu Nanli said, "Send it to my mobile phone."


    Wen Qiao sent it to him.


    "When is the final exam?"


    "The exam will start after New Year''s Day."


    "Well, when is the winter vacation?"


    "It will start on January 10."


    Fu Nanli received the video from her on her mobile phone and saved it in the album. She said, "Fly to Helsinki with me after the holiday. Finland can take an elk car to ski and go to Iceland to bathe in the spring and see the aurora."


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "I''m not going."


    Fu Nanli squinted at her: "Why?"


    "You are on the cusp of Dongchuan, I''m afraid I will bring you criticism from your plane."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： First prize, I booked

    Chapter 237 First Prize, I booked


    Fu Nanli squeezed her face: "You are an ordinary passenger, so I won''t invite any criticism."


    "Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "obedient."


    Wen Qiao thought carefully: "Well, that''s okay."


    When Fu Nanli Fei was dealing with the mini-bond and subprime mortgage crisis, Wen Qiao was taking the final exam.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao, two people who are usually addicted to CP, panicked when they arrived at the final exam and began to embrace Buddha''s feet, reading books day and night.


    The final exam is divided into cultural and professional courses.


    The examinations for professional courses are taken individually. The invigilators are two deans, one is the conductor Dean Qin Feng, and the other is the composer Yu Sen.


    Wen Qiao and Lin Xiang were calm and relaxed, whether it was a cultural class or a professional class, they were all methodical.


    The two-and-a-half days of final exams finally passed, Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao came out with a sigh of relief.


    Wen Qiao rubbed Lu Youyou''s head: "How was your test?"


    Lu Youyou hung on Wen Qiao: "I think there should be no need to make up the exam."


    "Have you just pursued it like this?"


    "Just pursue it."


    They can do professional courses, but for cultural courses, Lu Youyou feels a little suspended.


    But fortunately, the final exam was over, and she was finally able to get up and put her arms around Wen Qiao''s neck: "My idol concert, the sixteenth lunar month, you must go to see it with me."


    Wen Qiao made an ok gesture.


    Lu Youyou tried to kiss her, and was pushed away by Wen Qiao. Lu Youyou played with a master: "I can''t even kiss, can I? It''s someone''s exclusive right?"


    Wen Qiao rubbed her head: "You don''t dare to kiss you."


    Lu Youyou shrank her neck. She didn''t dare to **** someone from Master Fu. Forget it, she wouldn''t be ashamed to lose to Master Fu.


    When we met on a narrow road, we ran into the noble sisters, Zhao Tong, Xu Lu, Jin Xuan, and Wen Qiao who could not be named.


    Xu Lu''s nose was healed, and the plaster was removed. It seemed that it was raised a little bit, but it gave her a chance to take the whole face by the way.


    And Zhao Tong was still wearing a plaster and wearing a mask, and seeing the culprit Wen Qiao inevitably became angry.


    "Win Joe."


    Wen Qiao raised his hand, and Zhao Tong immediately hid behind Xu Lu in fright: "I have nothing to say now. If you dare to hit me, I will dare to sue you."


    Wen Qiao stroked his hair: "I just stroked my hair, what is your guilty conscience?"


    People passing by let out a merciless sneer.


    Zhao Tong pointed at her angrily: "Wen Qiao, what are you proud of? The scholarship does not belong to you anyway. I have calculated it. The first-class scholarship belongs to Zhuang Yan, the second-class scholarship belongs to Xu Lu, and the third-class scholarship belongs to me."


    Lu Youyou couldn''t help laughing: "Which god-wife helped you do the calculation, or did your cousin open the back door for you? Why are you so sure? You walked so openly through the back door, you are the first in history. people."


    "Lu Youyou, you are bloody, we all rely on strength, and strength."


    Wen Qiao pressed her shoulders: "I also rely on my strength. I book the first-class scholarship first."


    Zhao Tong sneered: "You are dreaming."


    Wen Qiao''s scores in cultural subjects for the college entrance examination are very average.


    At that time, she hadn''t been born again, and Xu Lu was brainwashed by Xu Lu thinking about going to the bar to sing, and she didn''t have the mind to focus on her homework. Even so, she was successfully admitted to Central Music.


    Now, she has no distractions, and naturally she is making rapid progress in her homework.


    It''s just that Zhao Tong doesn''t know.


    "Then, wait and see."


    Zhao Tong looked at Wen Qiao''s back and yelled unconvincedly: "As long as you eat peanuts, you won''t be so drunk and talk such big talk."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Fu Shaos Juxi must be reported

    Chapter 238


    Lu Youyou whispered: "Qiaoqiao, can you really get a first-class scholarship?"


    Wen Qiao made an ok gesture: "No problem."


    "Zhuang Yan is very strong."


    "I''m also very strong, don''t panic, little things."


    After leaving the teaching building, Lu Youyou asked Lin Xiang and Chunxiao, "When are you going home?"


    The two were from Hangzhou, and they were also very close to Haicheng, and they were home in an hour by train.


    Lin Xiang: "I''ll be back tomorrow, but you can still meet during the winter vacation. If it snows, you can come to Lingyin Temple. It''s beautiful and you can take an ancient style video."


    "Okay, make an appointment at that time."


    Chun Xiao: "Brother Fan''s concert, let''s go and watch it together."


    Lu Youyou: "No problem."


    -


    He Qian''s elder brother He Cong is a well-known dude in Haicheng. He often promotes the idea with his alcoholic friends that''wealth is always in the hands of a few people''.


    He admired the risky debts, and felt that the poor ghosts were afraid to buy them, so the poor ghosts couldn''t make money. This kind of wealth was used to make money for rich people like them.


    After drinking a big drink, He Cong took two beautiful young models back to his room in the club.


    When I was doing exercise, the secretary called and was annoyed by him. I wonder what the **** he is doing now?


    The call came again, quite a spirit of perseverance.


    Finally, he couldn''t take it anymore, got up, and answered the phone: "You better have a hundred thousand urgent things, or you will be over."


    "Master, it''s okay. IM''s exposure to the subprime mortgage crisis will largely affect the batch of mini-bonds you bought in large quantities."


    The two young models got together: "Shao Shao, keep playing."


    He Cong pushed away the two women next to him: "Go on, get out of here."


    The two young models looked at him with gloomy expressions, and quickly picked up the clothes on the ground and ran away in a panic.


    He Cong gritted his teeth and said: "How can a subprime mortgage crisis be possible for such a big company as IM?"


    "But it is indeed stated in the report that the debts we bought have become a pile of waste paper."


    He Cong panicked: "You come right now, I''m in the club room."


    He Cong''s secretary came over soon, sweaty, and kept showing him waves of heavy news on the Internet, shaking He Cong in cold sweat.


    He even misappropriated a lot of the group''s funds behind his mother''s back. If this one loses, the foundation of their family business will be affected by him.


    "Is there any remedy?"


    The secretary kept wiping sweat: "It''s... it''s a foregone conclusion."


    He Cong kicked the secretary''s chest: "Why didn''t you find it earlier?"


    "Master, this wave of subprime mortgage crisis is dangerous, we don''t know it, there is no way to prevent it."


    He Cong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot: "Find someone to rescue the market, find someone to rescue IM, IM has room to turn around, and I can make up for my losses."


    "Master, can you...who can you find?"


    "Fu Nanli."


    "Ah? Our family and the Fu family don''t have much friendship."


    "He is in the national team of m. I heard that he has friendship with many giants in the country. He must have a way. Our family He Qian has done things under his hands before, so he has to read some old love. To stop this subprime mortgage crisis, you help me contact him."


    When Fu Nanli received the news from Fu Chuan, she was having dinner with Wen Qiao in a private room next to Xiaotangshan Hot Spring Pool.


    Master Fu''s life creed: If you let my little friend catch a cold and have a fever, I will cost you hundreds of millions.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!


    The ranking has dropped a bit these days, it should be 50,000 characters on the 17th, please support


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Cant remember everything about her

    Chapter 239 Can''t remember everything about her


    There is also a Christmas tree decorated for Christmas outside, with colorful lights flashing, reflecting the hot spring pool water, warm and quiet.


    The phone shook, [Fu Chuan: Young Master He is in a hurry to go to the doctor, I want to ask you for help]


    Fu Nanli''s eyes knocked slightly, her eyes were cold, and she replied a message [just deal with him as you please]


    [Fu Chuan: I got it]


    When Fu Chuan received He Cong''s call for help, he was really dumbfounded. He probably didn''t know that this subprime mortgage crisis was planned by Fu Nanli, so how could he turn to help him?


    Fu Nanli put down his phone and looked at the quiet steak eater opposite: "How did you do on the final exam?"


    "pretty good."


    "A good test is rewarded."


    Wen Qiao''s heart sighed, can you not?


    "No...no, I took the test for myself, how can I get rewards?"


    "We had to meet again in Xiaotangshan a year ago, it''s still those people."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Okay, I really don''t need gifts, you... don''t prepare them for me."


    The Hope Elementary School she gave him was almost contacted, and finally spent the money again, but she could no longer accept gifts.


    Fu Nanli smiled and did not speak.


    Wen Qiao was nervous, and I wonder if he listened to it.


    The He family, the sky is falling. He Congtong invested several hundred million in total and lost all of it. The most important thing is that he misappropriated the family funds and can¡¯t fill in this hole in time, the family group¡¯s capital chain must have problems. .


    His sister He Qian finally found her. He Qian learned that her brother was such a prodigal, so angry that the eldest lady couldn''t take care of her face. It was a lesson to slap He Cong.


    "He Cong, what''s the matter with you? When you play investment, you play investment. How can you use your family''s funds behind your mother''s back?"


    He Cong''s hair was messed up and his face was exhausted: "If I the **** knew the consequences, would I still do it? Don''t teach others. You just scold me to death. That''s useless. Think of a solution. ."


    He Qian was so angry that he slammed the bag on him: "Find a way by yourself, go home and kneel in front of your mother, confess you."


    He Cong grabbed his hair in anguish: "I simply doubt that I have offended someone. That person seems to have come to me. I am the biggest buyer of these miserable debts. It is not for me to pay. What can it be?"


    As soon as He Qian''s inspiration appeared, her heart slammed.


    Is it for her brother, or for her.


    Who is so capable, such a big company as IM, said that when a subprime mortgage crisis occurs, a subprime mortgage crisis occurs, and his brother has lost his money.


    Who is warning them?


    He Qian couldn''t help being cold, because the only person she could think of was Fu Nanli.


    The incident happened by such a coincidence. Just after she designed Wen Qiao to see his mother, she heard that Wen Qiao was wearing a little dress and ran away in the snow.


    So Fu Nanli is taking revenge on Wen Qiao?


    She felt that things were a little confusing, did Fu Nanli know Wen Qiao was a liar?


    She walked out of her brother''s villa with a blank head, dialed the phone, and was connected there. It was a familiar, **** voice that would sink her heart as soon as she spoke.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    He Qian sat in the car, enduring her heartache and said, "Captain, it''s me."


    "Who?"


    It will always be like this. Without her in his eyes, he will never remember her, her name, or her voice.


    All her hard work has become a big joke.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Fu Nanli is a lunatic

    Chapter 240 Fu Nanli is a lunatic


    "I''m He Qian."


    "what''s up?"


    "My brother''s business was done by you, right?"


    An indifferent sneer came from there: "Miss He pays attention to her words, my lawyer is not easy to provoke."


    He Qian finally couldn''t help it, feeling a little out of control: "Fu Nanli, you should already know that Wen Qiao is a liar, don''t you?"


    There was silence, and there was no response at all.


    He Qian red eyes and said: "Otherwise why don''t you let her meet your mother and your grandmother."


    "So you really designed to trick her to Xiaotangshan."


    Declarative sentences, not interrogative sentences.


    He Qian is magnanimous: "What about me."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly, not very good, it made your He family lose hundreds of millions of dollars and feel that it is cheaper for you.


    "I''ll just hang up if there is nothing important."


    He Qian¡¯s voice was a little hysterical: "Fu Nanli, do you know that Wen Qiao is really a liar, she is not your girlfriend at all, she lied to you from the beginning, can you open your eyes and see, Who is really good to you?"


    The voice on the phone seemed to be colder than the deep winter: "I said she is my girlfriend, then she is my girlfriend, other people''s housework, I hope you don''t mix it up, so you can do it for yourself."


    There was a merciless pinch on the phone.


    He Qian collapsed and lay on the steering wheel and wept bitterly.


    Why does Fu Nanli trust a liar so much? Does he really want to be a fool? Aren''t you afraid that Wen Qiao will be unruly and covet the Fu family property?


    Just because she planned to let Wen Qiao go to see his mother and let her freeze for a while, he spent a lot of time designing their He family, which caused them a heavy loss.


    Fu Nanli is such a lunatic!


    After Fu Nanli settled the He family easily, his mother gave him another matter.


    There is an island in the south coast, surrounded by the sea and mountains in the distance. It is in the southernmost area and the climate is suitable. Ye Minqiu wanted to develop the island, so he asked him to investigate it first.


    It will take some time.


    Fu Nanli said to Wen Qiao.


    When Wen Qiao heard that he was leaving for a period of time, he said in his heart: "About a few days?"


    Some questions flashed in Fu Nanli''s mind. After contacting and getting to know her, she realized that Qiaoqiao was not a clingy character.


    Her stickiness only manifests in certain moments.


    For example, he will be away from her for a long time.


    She is not only clingy, but also has an unusual panic.


    "About ten days."


    Wen Qiao frowned deeply: "Will it take so long?"


    "Huh? What''s the matter? Is it inseparable for ten days?"


    "Then can you give me the address? If I miss you, I will find you."


    Fu Nanli had some confusion in his mind, but he still responded, "Okay, I will send it to you in a while."


    Wen Qiao received the specific address and checked it. It was an isolated island. After taking a plane to Nanbin City, he had to take a boat to the island.


    I just hope that Fu Nanli can come back on time.


    Before getting on the plane, Fu Nanli called Xu Shen: "Adjust my flight record this year and send it to my mobile phone."


    "Good captain."


    After getting off the plane, he had received flight records from Xu Shen on his mobile phone.


    The first time she fainted, he had just returned from Munich and received a call from the hospital at the airport.


    He gently slid his finger on the screen, looking at the date and numbers on it.


    The second time she took the initiative to find Shao Cheng, Lu Youyou said that she was asleep, but rather...fainted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： The secret of thirteen days

    Chapter 241 The Thirteen Days Secret


    Fu Nanli''s face became more and more solemn, and after all the numbers were clear in his mind, he came to a rule--


    Thirteen days.


    He sat in the car, buckled the phone back, and squeezed his eyebrows, his eyes gloomy.


    I remembered what she said to him in Xiaotangshan after being drunk--


    ¡®I can¡¯t live without you, I would die without you¡¯.


    The heartbeat speeds up suddenly, and the turbulence is hidden in the eyes.


    He seemed to have escaped into the realm of no one, and there was an endless sense of loneliness in his eyes.


    She stayed with him because she couldn''t help herself.


    There was a long silence and silence, and the emotions in his eyes were complicated. People who never smoked in the car, broke the world and asked for a cigarette with the bodyguard Qin Bei, frowning and smoking.


    The car drove along the long coastline.


    Fu Nanli''s brows stretched out little by little.


    The darkness in the depths of human nature occupied his thoughts, and Qiao Er could not do without him. Isn''t this a good thing?


    Even if it is just to save her life, she must stay with him.


    He didn''t have much hope, as long as she was by his side.


    Think about it, then lowered his head and laughed at himself. When did he become so low?


    In any case, he tried to go back within ten days, not to make her afraid.


    Wen Qiao almost lived his life with his fingers. Every day, he would ask Fu Nanli whether things went well or not and could he come back on time.


    Later, I felt that this seemed too obvious, so I resisted not contacting him.


    Fu Nanli sent her a message every night, telling her that everything went well and she could return to Haicheng on time.


    As if to make her feel at ease.


    After Fu Nanli''s affairs were finished, it was exactly ten days, and the next day he planned to return to Haicheng.


    He made a video call to Wen Qiao, and Wen Qiao was already in bed over there, lying on the bed, looking at him with a smile.


    "Tomorrow I will return to Haicheng."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, but fortunately, within ten days, she didn''t need to travel thousands of miles to see him.


    He should not be suspicious.


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    Fu Nanli told her something about the island, "The island is quite big, with good greening, blue water, and a piece of sand on the beach. The setting sun shines through the palm leaves, bathing in the cabin, and the entrance If you put on a swing, it should be very pleasant."


    Wen Qiao imagined such a scene and nodded: "Well, it''s beautiful. Are you going to develop tourism?"


    "Ok."


    The two chatted until late at night. When Wen Qiao was fighting with eyelids, he fell asleep directly on the pillow. Fu Nanli looked at her quiet sleeping face for a while before hanging up the video call.


    When he woke up early the next morning, he habitually picked up his cell phone, intending to send Wen Qiao a message, tell her flight information, and let her pick him up at the airport, so that she could see him for the first time and relax her heart.


    The cell phone signal grid has no signal at all.


    There is a signal tower on this island, and he will contact Wen Qiao every day for a few days here.


    There was no typhoon or rain last night, why suddenly there was no signal.


    He left the room, and the administrator on the island hurried over: "Mr. Fu, something has happened on the island."


    Fu Nan''s heart sank: "What''s the matter?"


    "One is that the signal tower is broken, and the other is that several boats are broken. I may not be able to get out of the island for a while. I figured out a way, but I don¡¯t know who made the prank. Fortunately, the island¡¯s food and water supply is sufficient. Don¡¯t worry. Stay a few days..."


    How can Fu Nanli rest assured?


    The signal tower was broken, and several ships were broken at the same time.


    It''s not like a prank by someone.


    But deliberately, just to prevent him from leaving the island.


    Thinking of this, Fu Nanli''s face suddenly became gloomy. What was the purpose of preventing him from leaving the island? Is it to prevent him from seeing Wen Qiao as scheduled?


    So does anyone else know about thirteen days?


    From November 1st to the present, there is a free period of two and a half months, and Dadaowen will be on the shelves after 12 o''clock tonight.


    After twelve o''clock, the tree will explode 30 chapters first, and then will explode 20 chapters in the daytime tomorrow, for a total of 50 chapters.


    Because the first day of release is very important to the author.


    In addition, if there are babies who have the ability to make a decision, I hope that Quanding will support it (see the book review section for the full set of tutorials), thank you.


    After the shelves, there will be a welfare activity to send custom peripherals. Twenty babies from the fan list and V group will be selected to send custom pillows or custom canvas bags (because the express delivery will stop, the activity will start after the express delivery resumes after the year)


    The value of the fans in the v group is 5000.


    [If there is a baby who wants to give a reward, put it to tomorrow before giving a reward. ¡¿


    The audit group is 712200469. Enter the group to find Qingge, Tangtang and Yueyue.


    At least six chapters will be updated after the release. Thank you for your support.


    Love you guys!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： Signal transmitter is broken

    Chapter 242 The signal transmitter is broken


    Wen Qiao called Fu Nanli early in the morning, knowing that he was coming back today, she wanted to pick him up at the airport, but when she dialed it, she couldn''t get through.


    Her first reaction was to check the weather on Nanbin Island, which is located in the southernmost part of the country, and it is prone to weather such as typhoons.


    But the weather forecast showed that it was sunny and there was no extreme weather.


    Wen Qiao had been on the phone for a long time, but couldn''t get through.


    Her heart sank to the bottom, did Fu Nanli encounter something?


    This time she didn''t dare to delay any longer, so she directly called Lu Youyou and took a plane to Nanbin.


    On Nanbin Island, the administrator ran around, hurriedly turned back to the wooden house, and told Fu Nanli: "Our plan is to repair the signal tower first. Only when the signal tower is repaired, can we call out and transfer the boat to come in and pick us up."


    Fu Nanli''s jaw head: "How long will it take to fix it?"


    "It''s not clear yet. The maintenance worker said that the signal tower was seriously damaged and he was already rushing to repair it.


    Fu Nanli: "Take me over."


    The administrator hurriedly led Fu Nanli to the signal tower in the back mountain.


    Because of the low level of development on this island, thorns and thorns are everywhere between the barren mountains and ridges, and the roads are not easy to walk. It took more than an hour to climb the mountains and ridges before rushing to the bottom of the signal tower.


    Along the way, Fu Nanli''s face was gloomy, and she checked in her mind who had blocked his way and prevented him from returning to Qiaoqiao in time.


    The last time I went to Shaocheng, her good friend Lu Youyou and the boy named Dong from her club accompanied her.


    Obviously, both of them knew her secret.


    His eyes were a little gloomy, and Lu Youyou could understand that with him, that was Wen Qiao''s best best friend, but Wen Qiao didn''t tell him about such important secrets, but why could the boy be accompanied by him.


    When he was upset, his face was cut by a vine, and a blood stain appeared on his cheek. Qin Bei was worried: "Master, do you really want to go there?"


    Fu Nanli''s tone was bad: "Sit and wait to die?"


    Qin Bei was cautious. The young master''s mood was visible to the naked eye. Why did he become so anxious after being trapped for a day or two?


    He can only be more careful to clear the way for his young master in front.


    Fu Nanli''s eyes darkened, Lu Youyou seemed to be very good to Qiaoer, even if he knew the secret, it was impossible to harm Qiaoer.


    He couldn''t be sure whether the one called Dong or something was reliable.


    When I reached the signal tower, I saw a man in work clothes wearing a helmet and tied with hemp rope to climb the tower.


    There is a leader-like person underneath, with a walkie-talkie on his waist.


    Fu Nanli asked the leader: "Ask the maintenance worker how long it will take to fix it."


    The leader pulled out the walkie-talkie and asked.


    The voice of the maintenance worker above came: "The signal transmitter is broken, it''s not good."


    Fu Nanli said solemnly: "Let him describe how the transmitter is broken, and let him operate as I said."


    The leader spoke to the worker with the intercom.


    When the worker heard this, he rolled his eyes, and there was another big boss who wanted to guide the insider to work.


    He was too lazy to talk.


    Knowing the temperament of his subordinates, the leader hurriedly said: "Mr. Fu, you go back and wait. We will notify you as soon as it is repaired."


    Fu Nanli:...


    He graduated from the Department of Physics at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology. He was actually despised by a small maintenance worker. He thought he could not even repair the signal transmitter?


    He stood aside, looking up at the maintenance workers on the tower.


    My home network is broken, and it¡¯s not easy to log in. I¡¯ll be there soon after the explosion, wait for me!


    Ask for monthly pass


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： Personally

    Chapter 243 Personally enter the battle


    The island is located in the southernmost part. When the sea city was still freezing, the temperature on Nanbin Island was already 35 degrees Celsius. The sun gradually became stronger, the vegetation was prosperous, and there were more mosquitoes. A big mosquito bag, patience gradually disappeared.


    It was twelve o''clock at noon, and the jungle was full of heat. Fu Nanli''s bodyguard, Qin Bei, saw his young master''s forehead slip through the sweat, and his white shirt''s back was wet with sweat.


    He stepped forward and said, "Master, otherwise go back and wait first?"


    Fu Nanli glanced at him, Qin Bei''s neck felt cold, "Then stand in the shade of the tree, I''ll go back and get some water and food."


    As he was talking, the maintenance worker slowly descended down the tower, and he walked to Fu Nanli. Qin Bei knew his young master''s temperament, and quickly asked on his behalf: "Can I fix it today?"


    The maintenance worker was a little impatient and said, "Not necessarily today."


    Fu Nanli said, "Tell me where the transmitter is broken."


    The maintenance worker glanced at him, and his voice was a little yin and yang: "Master, you just wait, this kind of rough work is done by our workers, so don''t direct it blindly."


    Qin Bei gritted his teeth and said, "Young Master graduated from the Physics Department of Massachusetts Institute of Technology."


    The maintenance worker laughed loudly: "Hemp rope? I''m still from Iron Chain University."


    This maintenance worker has a typical hatred of wealth.


    The administrator and his leader turned pale with fright. This island will belong to the young master from now on. What is this kid talking about.


    The maintenance worker unloaded his equipment and Qin Bei said coldly, "Aren''t you continuing to repair it?"


    "Brother, should I not eat? I have to take a break after eating. The rich can''t be so unreasonable, right?"


    After speaking, he swaggered down the mountain.


    His leader said in a low voice, "Mr. Fu, he is a weird temper. Don''t be familiar with him."


    Fu Nanli looked up at the signal tower, "Give me labor insurance suits, labor insurance shoes, anti-electric gloves, and helmets."


    Everyone was surprised: "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go up and fix it."


    Qin Bei was taken aback: "Master, you don''t have to be at this moment, it''s dangerous to be so high."


    Fu Nanli frowned slightly: "What nonsense, get tools immediately."


    Everyone couldn¡¯t hold back this young master. After a little time, he prepared all the things he needed. He tied a chain to his waist. Every time he climbed a step, he hooked the hook to the upper iron rod. Climb slowly to the height of seven or eight floors at the end of the month.


    Qin Bei pinched his sweat below.


    If his wife and father knew, he would lose his job.


    But he doesn''t know how to repair this kind of thing, otherwise he is bound to replace the young master to repair it.


    It''s terrible.


    Everyone is standing under the tower, holding a heart, hoping that the young master will come down quickly.


    Fu Nanli climbed up and took a look. His face became more ugly. The maintenance worker was obviously a half-hearted man. The more he repaired it, the worse he was. He had to spend a lot of time and time.


    He fastened the iron cable, looked down at the tool on his waist, took a pair of pliers, cut the two wires, and started to repair it methodically.


    Sweat dripped down the forehead, and the mountains were sultry in the afternoon. Qin Bei stood under the tower and was worried about whether he would have heatstroke. His young master lived an extremely expensive life on weekdays.


    From one o''clock in the afternoon until five thirty in the evening, Fu Nanli wiped the sweat that had smeared his eyes with the back of his hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： She found him

    Chapter 244 She found him


    The maintenance worker finished his meal, slept for a while, and didn¡¯t come back until after five o¡¯clock. When he saw the young master who said he was going to buy the island himself, he sneered and said, ¡°I can¡¯t eat hot tofu in a hurry, but don¡¯t make it worse. Ah, the eldest master must take care of his body even if he spends tens of millions every minute. The body is the capital of the revolution."


    His leader gave him a fierce look: "You shut up."


    When Wen Qiao arrived at Nanbin, she went straight to the island. There were some boats parked on the dock. She rented one at random, getting closer and closer to the island.


    There are palms everywhere at the entrance of the island, and the white sandy beach is quiet and beautiful under the setting sun. Wen Qiao''s heart has been hanging in his throat.


    She was worried that what happened on the island would make Fu Nanli suddenly lose contact.


    She has watched many suspense mystery dramas, the Kojima murders, and the rich suddenly arrived. Those residents coveted his wealth and set up assassinations.


    So on the dock, she found an iron rod and hid it in her bag, just in case.


    When they arrived on the island, some residents heard that they had come to Mr. Fu and led them to the back mountain.


    As they walked more and more desolate, Wen Qiao simply suspected that they were trying to silence their mouths, and had already become vigilant and fully guarded.


    I walked all the way to a signal tower and saw that it was crowded with people. I saw Fu Nanli''s bodyguard, Qin Bei, and several other bodyguards. Then my heart was relieved.


    She stepped forward and asked Qin Bei, "Where is your young master?"


    Qin Bei raised his hand and pointed, and Wen Qiao realized that the person above the tower turned out to be Fu Nanli.


    She was taken aback: "Is the signal tower broken?"


    "Yes."


    "How can I get him to repair it? Is there no maintenance worker here?"


    The only maintenance worker said with a strange air: "The young master can''t believe us, what can I do if I want to go to battle in person?"


    The heart that Wen Qiao had just put down was suspended again, but at least knowing that he was safe and sound, she waited anxiously for him to come down under the tower.


    The sun finally fell below the horizon, and the light on the island dimmed suddenly. Wen Qiao saw that he seemed to be walking down above the tower. He was so nervous that he did not dare to make a sound or call him for fear of letting him split Heart, step on the empty foot or something.


    Finally, Fu Nanli sweated the signal tower, and Wen Qiao couldn''t help it anymore and ran over.


    When Fu Nanli heard Wen Qiao¡¯s voice, he only assumed that she had misheard. As soon as she raised her head, she saw her running wildly between the dim mountains and plains. The worry and urgent steps in her eyes could tell that she really It''s anxious.


    Fu Nanli took off his helmet, and Wen Qiao rushed up and hugged him: "Are you all right?"


    Qin Bei and the others also came forward and took Fu Nanli''s helmet and gloves. Fu Nanli patted Wen Qiao''s back lightly: "There is sweat on him."


    Wen Qiao looked up at him: "Is the signal tower broken?"


    "Ok."


    "No wonder I suddenly couldn''t contact you, thinking something happened to you."


    Fu Nanli held her hand: "I''m fine, the signal tower has been repaired, don''t worry."


    After speaking, he walked forward with Wen Qiao, and when he walked to the leader of the maintenance worker, he left a cold voice: "I bought this island. Besides, let''s start the maintenance worker."


    The maintenance worker fryed the pot as soon as he heard it: "Aren''t you acting for the rich and unkind?"


    Fu Nanli was too lazy to talk with him and left directly with Wen Qiao.


    The maintenance worker was still cursing, and his leader glared at him: "I think you were dead today. Why do you have to offend the young master? One word can make you lose your job."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Drive him

    Chapter 245 opened him


    The maintenance worker was filled with righteous indignation: "I''m telling the truth. He is a layman and he insists on guiding me as an expert."


    Suddenly his cell phone rang, and his leader pointed at him: "Have you seen? The young master has fixed it, and there is a signal. Who is an expert, who is an amateur, well, now no one can keep you."


    Seeing the sweat on Fu Nanli''s face, Wen Qiao quickly touched the paper towel and came out to wipe his sweat: "Why do you still need to go up and repair the signal tower yourself?"


    "The workers here are useless."


    "Then you can''t climb that high yourself, it''s too dangerous."


    Fu Nanli smiled and squeezed her face: "I promised you to go back today. I can''t say nothing."


    The mountains and plains are full of unknown red berries, faint yellow caged among the lush greenery, his eyes are gentle and firm, and Wen Qiao''s heart is filled with inexplicable emotions, and he earnestly said: "It''s still your safety."


    "There are safety buckles. It''s safe. Did you come by boat?"


    "Ok."


    "Wait for me, I''ll go take a bath and go back to Haicheng with you."


    Wen Qiao could not help feeling distressed when he saw his shirt soaked, "You should be very tired, rest here for one night, and go back tomorrow."


    "Not tired."


    The conditions on the island are average, and Fu Nanli lives in the best bamboo house. In front of the bathroom, Wen Qiao stopped walking, his face turned red: "Then... Then I''ll wait for you outside."


    She and Lu Youyou were sitting on the beach in front of the bamboo house, and the wind blew the palm tree leaves with a rustle.


    In the bathroom, the water from the shower head rushed down, and Fu Nanli felt comfortable now, but there was a chill in his eyes.


    The maintenance workers are of average level, but it is true that the saboteurs have done the damage thoroughly. If he is not there, the signal tower may not be repaired in a few days.


    There were four ships in total, all of which were broken.


    Obviously someone did it deliberately.


    Who knows that Jojo can''t live without him?


    Is it for him?


    Or was it for Jojo?


    Things were a little confusing, and there were several suspect candidates flashing in his mind, but he couldn''t make too many guesses for a while.


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou squatted on the ground playing in the sand, and suddenly heard Fu Nanli''s voice: "Qiao Qiao..."


    Wen Qiao pretended not to hear.


    Lu Youyou touched her with her elbow: "Does your husband call you?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at her: "What nonsense?"


    "Does your boyfriend call you, okay?"


    Wen Qiao quickly stood up, patted the sand on her body, and walked to the bamboo house, "What''s wrong?"


    "I didn''t take the clothes or towels. Help me take them."


    Wen Qiao looked around and found that the bamboo house was not big, and there was a small forest outside the original window, and then there was the beach. The bed was not big, and his suitcase was beside the bed.


    Such a small house allowed him to live here for ten days. How could the eldest master stand it?


    "where is it?"


    "In the suitcase."


    The shower was off, and Fu Nanli''s hand hung outside over the bathroom wood.


    He is tall and the wood can reach his forehead, and drops of water drip down his sturdy arms to the slender fingertips.


    Maybe it was the sun shining all afternoon, the room was warm and Wen Qiao''s head was in a mess, and he hurried to the bed to open his suitcase.


    There is not much in it, just a few sets of changed clothes, which are packed in gray travel bags.


    A pack of shirts, a pack of trousers, a pack of...underwear.


    Wen Qiao Ergen felt a little hot.


    With a feeling of guilty conscience, he opened the travel bag containing the underwear, hurriedly took it, blushed and walked to the bathroom door, muttering: "Why don''t you take the clothes in the bath?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Cant figure it out

    Chapter 246 can''t figure it out


    After speaking, he stuffed a set of clothes and towels into his hands.


    "Forgot." The people inside tickled slightly, obviously in a good mood.


    Wen Qiao whispered: "This can be forgotten."


    After a while, the wooden door was pushed open, Fu Nanli''s hair was dripping with water, and his shirt was unbuttoned. He walked out barefoot, and Wen Qiao turned his back quickly, "Why don''t you wear your clothes?"


    His mind was full of his powerful eight-pack abs, and his face was so hot.


    "It''s too hot," he said casually.


    Wen Qiao looked back again. The man was still buckling the buttons slowly, only to buckle two. He just wanted to turn around and was grabbed by Fu Nanli, "Help me wipe my hair."


    Wen Qiao was trapped in his arms. He had no other choice but to pick up a towel to wipe his wet hair. He is too tall and she needs to stand on her toes. Fu Nanli put one arm around her waist and one hand against the wall. .


    The climate here is hot during the day and cool at night.


    The wind blows through the hall and the heat fades away.


    Fu Nanli bent his leg slightly, Wen Qiao leaned against the wall and wiped his hair delicately with his fingers.


    Her face was flushed, and her lips were dyed like roses. Because of the heat, a few strands of hair were messy and sweaty and cling to her temples, and her nose was filled with the fragrance of milk mixed with her body.


    Fu Nanli''s throat became greasy, and she stared at her lips heartily.


    Lu Youyou was so bored that she just wanted to go in to find Wen Qiao, and asked what she was doing and why she didn''t come out. When she turned around, she vaguely saw the two people hugging each other, cursing, ¡®Don¡¯t single dogs have human rights? Why do you hurt single dogs so much? When is it bad to show affection? ¡¯


    Can only continue to squat on the ground and draw circles.


    In the room, Wen Qiao had been hugged and kissed by Fu Nanli and his whole body was soft.


    Fu Nanli let her go, and stretched out his hand to continue buttoning: "Do you have a good relationship with that Dong?"


    Wen Qiao was stunned, "Dong Yao?"


    "Ok."


    Wen Qiao is puzzled, how did you mention Dong Yao?


    "The relationship is okay, he is from our folk music club."


    "Is he reliable?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t know exactly what he was referring to, and nodded, "I''m pretty reliable."


    "Do you have any personal grievances with you?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "No, not at all."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes darkened. If there were no conflicts of interest or personal grievances, even if the boy named Dong Yao knew her secret, it would not have been so costly to design such a design.


    Therefore, the suspected candidate is still Fu Jiang He Qian.


    But they will know Qiaoer''s secret?


    He couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    Wen Qiao watched him buckle a button for a long time, and his hand was surprisingly slow, so he stretched out his hand to help him buckle.


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were raging, and she grabbed her hand: "Don''t touch it randomly."


    Wen Qiao: "... Didn''t you meet you?"


    "Finger touched."


    "Can''t you run into it at all?"


    Fu Nanli''s voice was thick: "No."


    Wen Qiao thought, he has a lot of rules, "Then you buckle faster, we have to catch the plane, it is too late to reach Haicheng."


    Fu Nanli''s Adam''s apple slid up and down: "I''ll take another bath."


    Wen Qiao:...


    ? ?


    what happened?


    Is the young master obsessed with cleanliness?


    So, another member was added to the team squatting in circles at the door, and Lu Youyou glared at her: "Where is your master? Why didn''t you come out with you?"


    Wen Qiao was confused: "People who have just taken a shower said they need to wash again."


    Lu Youyou: "Do you love clean ones so much?"


    "Who knows him?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Although it is far away

    Chapter 247


    Lu Youyou, a love adviser, also relies entirely on peers, with zero actual emotional experience and completely ignorant of men''s hearts.


    And this bath took longer than before, forty minutes.


    Lu Youyou and Wen Qiaoqi looked at the small bamboo house together, and they were puzzled in unison¡ª¡ª


    Man, it''s so hard to understand.


    After Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao returned to Haicheng together, he asked Qin Bei to find Fu Chuan, and asked them to investigate who did this incident on the island.


    -


    Wen Qiao''s score came out almost at the same time as the two younger brothers'' scores.


    Wen Qiao is all A+ in all subjects, and his professional performance is still a steady S grade. The first-year students who get the S grade are still only her and Zhuang Yan, and Zhuang Yan''s cultural course scores are not as high as hers.


    It¡¯s fair for Yangyin to issue scholarships based on academic performance.


    Therefore, she took it seriously when she received the scholarship.


    Lu Youyou didn''t pass the exam, and ran to her house excitedly, hugging her and crying and laughing: "Qiaoqiao, you actually did better than Zhuang Yan in the exam."


    Wen Qiao looked at the results query page of the school''s official website and smiled. Before, she just didn''t use her energy to study. She really wanted to study seriously, and Zhuang Yan was no match.


    Lu Youyou specifically called Zhao Tong.


    Those who insult me, Jojo, will be punishable even if they are far away!


    I have to call to humiliate you during the holiday!


    Zhao Tong answered the phone and heard Lu Youyou''s ruthless ridicule: "Zhuang Yan is the first? Xu Lu is the second? You are the third? Classmate Zhao Tong, does it ring? Did you see the school''s official website? We are the first. Zhuang Yan is second, Song Yu is third, your Lu is fifth, and you, you are still behind me, you are not mad, don¡¯t talk big words in the future, you will only become a laughing stock, you know?"


    There was a scream that resounded through the sky: "Lu Youyou, are you cheap? Are you cheap! Do you have to call me to shame me?"


    "Yes." Lu You You admitted happily.


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Youyou slid his phone and suddenly came over: "Qiao Qiao, Zhuang Yan sent a circle of friends."


    "Did you add him as a friend?"


    "Everyone in my circle of friends has him and Xu Lu mainly to see what they are doing."


    Wen Qiao was checking the affairs of Hope Elementary School and sent the money. The donation certificate will be sent to her soon, and will be given to Fu Nanli at that time.


    She thinks it is a very meaningful gift.


    "He sent a lute, and then compose the words, you are very good, tut."


    Wen Qiao was indifferent: "Oh."


    Lu Youyou whispered, "Zhuang Yan, Zhuang Yan, you used to ignore our Qiao Qiao, but now we Qiao Qiao is something you can''t afford. Regret!"


    The final grade and Zhuang Yan''s circle of friends are undoubtedly a double whammy for Xu Lu.


    She sighed, and when the new song she composed of lyrics and music came out, she would be able to exhale, nothing remarkable.


    Lu Youyou''s chin rested on Wen Qiao''s shoulder: "The first prize scholarship is 20,000 yuan."


    Wen Qiao touched her head: "Use this money to buy tickets for the concert. I will ask you to see it."


    Lu Youyou hehehehe: "Shang Fan''s concert, you don''t even need you to buy tickets in person, Teacher Mu Yue, their company does not give away tickets? Anyway, it has to be VIP first row tickets."


    "I buy it myself, and ask us to take a look at it. This is sincere."


    Lu Youyou hugged him: "If the opponent is not too tough, I really want to take you over."


    Wen Chi and Wen Mo came back together, Wen Qiao immediately stood up and greeted him: "How are your results?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Thirty years of Hedong, Thirty years of Hexi

    Chapter 248 Thirty Years of Hedong Thirty Years of Hexi


    Wen Chi threw his schoolbag on the sofa and dragged him for 250,000 to 80,000 yuan: "Real man, he does what he says."


    Wen Qiao picked up his singular score and looked at it, all subjects were above 85, which is quite good.


    I couldn''t help but patted Wen Chi on the shoulder: "Good exam."


    Then he asked Wen Mo: "How about you?"


    Wen Chi: "You who ask more, there is no suspense, first in grade."


    The person who took the first grade exam was much more modest than the one who took the tenth grade. He just smiled, and Wen Qiao rubbed his head: "We, Xiao Mo, are so smart."


    "Wen Chi, when do you plan to go to the club outside?"


    "In two days, the cg club recruits youth trainees. They can only train during the winter vacation. I want to give it a try."


    "Okay, we will be with you when the time comes."


    Lu Youyou cupped her face: "Qiaoqiao, your family are so smart."


    Wen Qiao hooked her neck: "We are also great."


    The family here is happy, but the atmosphere in Wen''s villa over there is not so good.


    Xu Lu didn''t get the scholarship for the first time. Wen Xuan''s final exam results were in a mess.


    After all, Zhong Hui was thinking about how to deal with Wen Qiao and the others, and was not in the mood to take care of Wen Xuan''s schoolwork.


    Wen Xuan''s qualifications are really limited, even if a tutor is hired, it is impossible for a tutor to turn a stone into gold.


    In the first and second grades, everyone could get double hundred. At that time, Wen Xuan''s ordinaryness was not obvious.


    Now in the fifth grade, the difficulty of his work is getting bigger and bigger, and his grades are getting worse.


    In this final exam, all of Chinese, Mathematics and English were only in the 70s, not to mention the arts and sports exams such as violin, equestrian and fencing.


    Wen Jianmin only felt that the child had lost his face.


    To make matters worse, he also learned of the three children over there. Wen Qiao received a first-class scholarship. Needless to say, Wen Mo, the number one in the year, and even the worst Wen Chi, all passed the top ten in the class.


    The children abandoned by him were better than the other. Wen Xuan, who regarded him as a treasure, didn''t give him a face at all.


    And Xu Lu, who he regarded as his own, even beat him up to the point that people in the circle decided that he had no conscience in abandoning his wife and son.


    He was very annoyed, and the children who were very sensible before, are now more worried than the other.


    Wen Xuan still has no consciousness at all, shook his head and said, "I will become the world''s top violinist in the future. Generally, people with artistic talents have average grades in cultural classes."


    Wen Jianmin glanced at his young son, "It''s OK, this winter vacation, you are not allowed to go out to play, I have hired the best tutors for all subjects, and next year will be the preparatory class, the homework will be more onerous, you Give me your heart."


    Wen Xuan was unhappy: "Dad, you said you want to take us to Europe, and you said you want to go skiing with us."


    Wen Jianmin was annoyed: "You are still in the mood for skiing. Go up and do homework for me immediately."


    Wen Xuan was still making trouble, Zhong Hui grabbed him: "It''s okay, let''s listen to Dad."


    She noticed that Jianmin''s dissatisfaction with Lulu and Xuanxuan was getting bigger and bigger nowadays, and it was all because of that. She tried hard to please Jianmin, and she must be thinking about Wen''s property.


    Since she has the ability to drive Su Yun and those freaks out of the Wen family, she must guard the family business for Xuan Xuan and Lulu.


    Wen Jianmin is an extremely egoist, and what he always values ??most is his own face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Wen Jianmin is somewhat regretful

    Chapter 249 Wen Jianmin is somewhat regretful


    Deep down in his heart, he regretted a little bit, because the two children not only had good grades, but also heard that their condition has improved. The late ptsd has almost recovered, and Wen Mo¡¯s autism is said to be much better.


    If he had learned that the child was sick, he hadn''t...


    His face suddenly sank. There was no such if, because Su Yun lied to him. They had an illness in the Su family''s genes but did not tell him that he was also a victim.


    He didn''t need to blame himself, everything was Su Yun''s fault.


    No matter how good the children were, they couldn''t make any waves. They still had the initiative to inherit the Wen family''s business.


    -


    As soon as the winter vacation, Wen Qiao¡¯s house seemed to have become a shelter. The small living room was full of people. Lu Youyou had come to her house and squeezed a small bed with her to sleep, not to mention Xia Bai and Ding Hai. Play games with Wen Chi until night and day.


    Wen Qiao kicked over: "You must go to bed before twelve o''clock, or you won''t be allowed to hit."


    Wen Chi''s hair is like a magpie''s nest: "Whose family slept before 12 o''clock in the game? It''s not an old man."


    "My family, that''s how my family rests."


    Xia Bai and Ding Hai held him one by one: "Brother Chi, listening to our sister''s words is for your good and for the sake of your health."


    "You two are really **** rubbish, you are afraid of being like this if you are afraid of a woman."


    Xia Bai leaned over: "Brother Chi, aren''t you afraid?"


    Wen Chi rubbed his nose: "I''m a good man and don''t fight with women. I will let her."


    Lu Youyou stared at the computer intently: "Shang Fan''s concert tickets will be on sale soon, Wen Chi, Xia Bai, Ding Hai, you all stop your actions and help us grab tickets."


    Wen Chi squeezed his fingers and moved his muscles and bones a bit: "My little master, my god''s hand speed is used to grab tickets for you. It''s too bad."


    Wen Qiao raised his hand, and Wen Chi immediately persuaded: "Grab, grab, you must grab it today."


    Wen Mo smiled and looked at them.


    "Countdown, nineteen eighty seven..."


    With Lu Youyou''s heart-piercing screams, Wen Qiao quickly helped her family Xiao Mo cover her ears.


    After a while, Lu Youyou''s second wave of screams sounded: "It''s sold out in three seconds, it''s worthy of the top stream."


    Then he laughed wildly: "But, I got it, I actually got it."


    Wen Chi looked calm: "I got it too."


    Xia Bai and Ding Hai looked frustrated, they didn''t even grab it.


    Wen Qiao quickly scanned the QR code to pay. One was 1980 and two were 3960. Lu Youyou hugged her: "Dad loves you."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I have paid, can''t I be the father of the money owner?"


    Lu Youyou resolutely said: "That won''t work, you will be your father for one day and your father for life."


    Immediately after Chunxiao''s video call, his eyes were red: "Yoyou, I didn''t get the ticket, what should I do?"


    Lu Youyou glared at Xia Bai and Ding Hai. The two boys also boasted that they were game masters, but they couldn''t grab the tickets. If they all got it, wouldn''t the problem be solved?


    "It''s okay, ask for a ticket on Weibo, it''s not a big problem."


    Wen Qiao¡¯s cell phone rang, Shang Fan¡¯s voice was very respectful, and he didn¡¯t feel like calling his junior: "Mr Mu Yue, I have reserved a few concert tickets here. What is your address? I will send it to you."


    If it wasn''t for Chunxiao who didn''t grab the ticket, she really didn''t need it.


    "Too much trouble for you, I will get it myself."


    "No trouble, no trouble, locate and send me, I will go over immediately."


    He is...a bit idle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： Have a cold

    Chapter 250 I caught a cold


    The address was sent to Shang Fan, and he rushed over in half an hour, as if standing by at any time.


    "Here are six VIP tickets, you can invite friends to watch them together."


    Wen Qiao: "Too many, I only need one."


    "You can take them all, you can take them all with you."


    As soon as the Shangda top stream left, Lu Youyou swiped on a Weibo, which was sent by Song Yinhe, a friend in the business circle and a popular film and television student.


    @ËÎÐÇÐÇ: I grabbed the ticket punctually and punctually. I didn''t grab it. I asked some people for a friendship ticket. I actually said no, I can break the relationship @ÉÌ·².


    Lu Youyou tweeted: "Rejected the best buddy in the circle, and gave you all six tickets, Joe, your place in his heart is more important than Taishan."


    Wen Qiao has a total of eight tickets. Xia Bai and Ding Hai will each travel abroad with their family that day.


    So, the six members of the folk music club, plus her two younger brothers, went to the concert together.


    Wen Qiao was a little worried about Wen Mo: "If you really don''t like it, you don''t have to go."


    Occasionally, she would like to take her younger brother to lively places, blend in with the crowd, and live the life of young people nowadays.


    Wen Mo''s eyes hesitated, and finally nodded, and went with them.


    It was the coldest time of the year. A group of young people went to the gymnasium. The gymnasium, which can accommodate 60,000 people, was full of seats. Chun Xiao and Lu Youyou were fully prepared and issued banners and support lights to each.


    A blue ocean.


    Wen Qiao really felt that Shang Fan seemed to be really popular.


    She was shocked at that moment when she heard her composition being chorused by tens of thousands of people in a gymnasium with 60,000 people, as if 60,000 people resonated with her spirit. This feeling of recognition made her feel Goose bumps all over his body are rising.


    She is not an emotional person, and at this moment, she is also moved by such an occasion.


    Fortunately, Brother Hao appreciates her.


    Fortunately, Shang Fan sang the effect she wanted.


    Dong Yao was standing behind Lu Youyou. He was forcibly pulled over. On this occasion, girls idiots and tens of thousands of people sang in a chorus. To him, it was quite boring. It would be better to dissect guinea pigs and rabbits at home.


    The girl next to Lu Youyou was too excited, and the SLR camera in her hand was about to hit Lu Youyou''s head. He reached out and blocked her.


    Lu You You didn''t pay attention the whole time, shouting hoarse.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao are in charge of howling.


    Wen Chi, Wen Mo, Dong Yao, Wen Qiao, Lin Xiang, and Yu Shu are rationalists and seem incompatible with everything around them.


    Shang Fan first sang his new Christmas song at the concert, which was still composed by Wen Qiao.


    Just released, it can trigger a chorus of the audience, Shang Fannei''s seat in the entertainment industry, sits firmly.


    During the concert from 7:00 to 9:30, Lu Youyou met a group of little sisters who came from the north and south, waiting for Shang Fan outside the venue, and some activities for their fans.


    Wen Qiao didn''t worry about leaving her alone, so Wen Chi and Wen Mo went home first and stayed with them.


    The group of star-chaser girls made power for love, extremely crazy. After seeing Shang Fan from a distance, they cleaned up the **** left by the day on the ground outside the gymnasium.


    It was freezing cold and the northwest wind was blowing. In order not to let the idol be blacked out, Wen Qiao was moved by the actions of these little girls.


    After picking up the garbage, it was already past twelve o''clock.


    Wen Qiao had thought that there was heating in the gymnasium, so he didn''t even wear a down jacket. The northwest wind greeted him.


    I caught a cold the next day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： Spoil her unconditionally

    Chapter 251 Spoil her unconditionally


    Wen Qiao sniffed, and the courier delivered the courier, which was a certificate for donating to Hope Primary School. It happened to be going to Xiaotangshan tonight.


    Maybach stopped at the entrance of the blue tile and white wall. Wen Qiao probed back and forth, and quickly got into his car.


    The symptoms of her cold are hoarse voice, nasal sounds, and some light-headedness. After taking two pills, she sleeps tonight. It should be fine tomorrow.


    "How did the exam go?"


    Wen Qiao: "It''s okay."


    I always felt that if she said that she took the first place, Fu Nanli would give her a big gift.


    "How is it okay?"


    "On the midstream level, not bad or not."


    "Are there any people who have failed?"


    "No."


    Fu Nanli said, "Well, that was a good test."


    Wen Qiao:?


    "Why did you catch a cold again?"


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips. He didn''t say that he was watching the concert with Lu Youyou and caught a cold. He only said: "The final exam stays up late to read books, maybe...tired."


    It is purely because I feel that it is more glorious to study to stay up late and catch a cold!


    "Study so hard, you just didn''t miss a course?"


    The little liar was talking nonsense again.


    Wen Qiao smiled with a guilty heart: "I may not be very talented."


    When we arrived in Xiaotangshan, Fu Nanli¡¯s private room was still the same people, but He Yan brought a girlfriend over. The two were whispering about something. When they saw Wen Qiao, the eyes of the girlfriend looked like x-rays, looking up and down. Holding her.


    After a brief introduction, I learned that Fang Baoyin is the daughter of an electrical tycoon.


    As soon as Fu Nanli raised his hand, Fu Cheng came over with a velvet box: "Qiaoqiao did well in the final exam, so I gave her a gift."


    He Yan''s eyes darkened, and she smiled eagerly.


    The box opens and is a key.


    Wen Qiao was anxious, "This is...what?"


    "The owner of the yard next door to your house has already emigrated out of the country and has been idle. I bought it and opened it up. You will live more spaciously."


    Wen Qiao was moved and perturbed. It was an old house in the city. She knew the market price was very expensive!


    Fang Baoyin couldn''t help but said: "Fu Shao, Xiao Wen, this is how well you did in the test. Your shot is a courtyard in the city."


    "There is no dismissal."


    He Jun couldn''t help but laugh out: "Wow, that''s really a good test."


    He Yan couldn''t hold her smile. Fu Nanli met Wen Qiao. There was always no principle. If she didn''t pass the exam, she would be awarded a house. It was funny and made her feel a lot of envy and jealousy. Come.


    To be spoiled by a man unconditionally, or spoiled by a proud man like Fu Nanli, this girl is really lucky.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly took out the donation certificate of Hope Elementary School from his bag: "I also have gifts for you."


    "What is it?"


    "You donated two Hope Primary Schools in the northwest, called Nanli Primary School, which are certificates."


    He Yan''s hand holding the cup trembled slightly, and the little girl really liked Nan Li.


    The gift I gave is really original.


    Fu Cheng ridiculed: "So we are called to see you abuse dogs?"


    Fu Nanli received the certificate, looked down at the words on it, raised one hand and touched her head: "Don''t spend money in the future."


    The gifts she sends are always so special and meaningful, but they do burn money.


    Wen Qiao put his hands on his lap and smiled sincerely: "It''s good if you are happy."


    Fang Baoyin said: "Fu Shao means that Xiaowen, your house is very small and you live in a very crowded place, but why do you have money to donate to Fu Shao''s Hope Primary School? Xiaowen, if the family is not rich, the money should still be used. It makes more sense to be nice to the family."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Little liar again

    Chapter 252 The Little Liar Lies Again


    Fu Nanli''s gaze shifted from the certificate to Fang Baoyin''s face, and the cold gaze reached Fang Baoyin''s neck.


    Fu Nanli''s voice is cold: "Qiao Qiao is very good to his family, don''t bother you."


    Fang Baoyin was so guilty that he quickly said, "Sorry, Shao Fu, I..."


    Fu Nanli ignored her and said to the waiter: "Bring a cup of pear juice."


    Fu Cheng said: "Xiao Wen caught a cold?"


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    Fang Baoyin was so embarrassed that he took another look at Wen Qiao, little vixen!


    Fu Cheng said again: "How come you have a cold?"


    Fu Nanli: "Stay up all night to study, I''m tired."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Oh, this brother, you can stop talking!


    Except for He Yan and Fang Baoyin, the others at the banquet all looked like they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Fang Baoyin came here to vent her anger for her girlfriends, and she took out her mobile phone and said, "Xiao Wen, I think you were frozen at Shang Fan''s concert yesterday."


    He Jun frowned slightly and glanced at his sister. He Yan looked innocent, and she obviously had an expression of''she wants to say, but it has nothing to do with me''.


    Fu Nanli did not speak, Fang Baoyin quickly walked around the round table, walked up to them, and showed her mobile phone to Fu Nanli: "Last night, she went to see Shang Fan''s concert, and after the end, she was doing sanitation outside with a group of little fans. It is said that Xiao Wen and Shang Fan have a very close relationship. Oh, yes, that night when Xiao Wen was exposed to Mu Yue, some people also photographed Shang Fan wandering around Wenci Art Center. Some people said he was trying to help Xiao Wen transfer. Attention, so, Shao Fu, Xiao Wen watched the concert last night, didn''t you tell me?"


    Wen Qiao did not say, but felt that it was too fun to catch a cold while watching the concert, and staying up late to learn to catch a cold, his face was more...glorious.


    After Fang Baoyin added oil and vinegar, the nature seemed to have changed.


    Fu Nanli looked at the person in the video with a full smile, and gently shook the light in his hand, staring at the man named Shang Fan on the stage intently.


    The mandibular muscle moved slightly, and then he glanced at Fang Baoyin indifferently: "Say, I know she is going to the concert."


    He Yan watched Fu Nanli carefully throughout the whole process, his micro expressions couldn''t deceive anyone, and Wen Qiao obviously didn''t tell him.


    Fu Nanli was just taking care of Wen Qiao''s face, so after the dinner, he must have a question.


    Fang Baoyin looked a little embarrassed: "Say... Have you said it?"


    Fu Nanli''s cold eyes, Fang Baoyin immediately fell silent: "That''s why I talk too much."


    He Jun didn''t save her face: "Do you still know that you talk a lot, between couples, do you need to interrupt and say this?"


    Obviously his sister asked Fang Baoyin to say this, this girl just didn''t give up.


    Fang Baoyin resignedly returned to his seat with a fleeting smile on his lips.


    Anyway, she said everything that should be said, the relationship between this little fox and Shang Fan does not seem ordinary, it depends on whether Shao Fu thinks more.


    Halfway through the meal, the waiter came in with pear juice. Fu Nanli took it, stirred it with a spoon, and passed it to her: "Drink."


    He didn''t seem to be affected by the impact just now. He still cared for her, and He Yan''s eyes darkened.


    During the second half of the meal, they were talking about the debt crisis of the He family. Wen Qiao was dizzy because of a cold, and his eyelids were a little bit fighting.


    Until her shoulders were taken into her arms, a low voice sounded: "Okay, let''s go."


    Wen Qiao knew that they had finished talking.


    Fu Nanli said humanely to the banquet: "She has a cold, I will take her away first, and you can talk.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Contagious

    Chapter 253 is contagious


    Wen Qiao got up and said goodbye to the crowd. Fu Nanli walked out with him. Looking up, his side face was a little tight, and his thin lips were tight. Wen Qiao could feel it, he was not happy.


    As soon as they left, Fang Baoyin immediately approached He Yan and whispered: "Guess, that little fox and Shang Fan, do they really have something?"


    He Yan smiled somewhat mockingly and did not speak.


    "I guess Shao Fu is absolutely concerned, and almost never laughed after eating."


    He Yan smiled, a little gloating.


    Unexpectedly, the more angry and jealous Fu Nanli was, the more he cared about Wen Qiao.


    She is really a fan of the authorities and has made many things.


    Wen Qiao was taken into the car by Fu Nanli.


    In the public, he has always taken care of her face. In Munich, when He Qian gave out evidence that she and Zhuang Yan had something, he also said that he knew it, and only after returning to the room...


    "Um..." He bowed his head and kissed again.


    The cold caused her to lose consciousness, but his kiss was so clear and profound.


    When he is in a bad mood, kissing is always very rude, which is incompatible with his identity as a well-educated son.


    At the end of the kiss, Wen Qiao felt a pain in the corner of his mouth. Only then did he remember: "Colds are... contagious."


    Fu Nanli clasped her hand, and the two of them clasped their fingers together. Wen Qiao was pressed so hard that he could not move. In the flickering lights, his expression was very gloomy: "It''s hard to get a cold when you stay up late to study?"


    The tone is a bit playful and unpleasant.


    Wen Qiao smiled with a guilty heart: "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just think that staying up late to learn to catch a cold is more... glorious than watching a concert and catching a cold."


    Fu Nanli grabbed her wrist with great strength, and Wen Qiao just endured it.


    "Between Shang Fan..."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were clear: "The partnership, last time I wanted to hug me, I didn''t give him a shoulder fall, you can see it, because Youyou and Chunxiao are very fascinated by Shang Fan and want to see the concert, so I will accompany you. Together."


    Fu Nanli took her into her arms: "For you, am I boring?"


    There is endless loneliness and loneliness in the voice.


    Perhaps she was forced to stay by his side because of those last resort reasons.


    She might not guard him if she had a choice.


    Wen Qiao''s heartache was terrible, and her body''s most primitive reaction made her unable to breathe.


    "No, you are fine, you are very good."


    In this world, Fu Nanli is the best.


    When their car left, the He family brothers and sisters also got on the car, He Jun''s expression was ugly: "Don''t engage in such small actions anymore."


    He Yan raised her chin and sneered, "What did I do?"


    "Fang Baoyin is your vanguard, help you say something that is inconvenient for you, when I don''t know? Do you think Fang Baoyin still has a chance to enter Xiaotangshan again? Fu Nanli is blacklisted in the morning."


    He Yan frowned: "At least let Fu Nanli know that the girl is not easy."


    He Jun pinched his eyebrows: "You don''t come to Xiaotangshan anymore."


    "brother!"


    "He Yan, do you think your little actions can really affect their feelings? Do you think Fu Nanli is such a self-confident person in relationships? You think his girlfriend can make him go to a star concert What are you thinking about?"


    He Yan smiled: "I think Fu Nanli is really upset because of this incident."


    "I think you are hopeless."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： The gas field of the big guy bombing the street

    Chapter 254


    He Yan: "I didn''t harm anyone, I just told the truth, brother, don''t worry about me."


    "So you think it is good for Fu Nanli to be angry? The more angry Fu Nanli is, the more it shows that he cares about the little girl, and the more he likes her."


    He Yan''s face was pale: "No, you are a fallacy."


    The brothers and sisters are not speculative, and they fall apart.


    -


    During the ensuing journey, Fu Nanli didn''t say much, Wen Qiao''s hand was held in his palm, sweating.


    Wen Qiao felt vaguely, "Fu Nanli seems to be afraid of losing her."


    She didn''t know where his worries came from, and she didn''t know how to comfort him, even if she said too much wrong, she didn''t dare to speak easily.


    At the entrance of Shuying Road Alley, Wen Qiao got out of the car, the window was half open, and he watched her leave.


    She walked forward along the long alley and looked back. He was lost in the night, and she was suffocated by the endless loneliness.


    I really want to go back, hug him, and say something to comfort him.


    But she really didn''t know what to say to comfort him.


    At this moment, she hates her rough nerves a bit, why can''t she be more sensitive, why can''t she see his inner emotions?


    Fu Nanli waved to her, and Wen Qiao could only turn around and leave.


    The next morning, my mother went to work at the convenience store, and Wen Qiao was drinking soy milk while thinking hard.


    I really can''t think of a reason.


    Wen Chi scratched his neck: "What are you doing? I''m out of mind."


    "When I watched Shang Fan''s concert, Fu Nanli didn''t seem to be very happy. You help me analyze it from the standpoint of a boy."


    Wen Chi bit the fritters, "My brother-in-law, that is the young master of the Fu family, the sole heir of the Zhonghuan Group, the best, most handsome and most **** captain of Dongchuan Airlines, can he be jealous because his girlfriend goes to a concert? No, you think too much. The better a man, the more confident he is, and the more tolerant he is to his girlfriend."


    "Really? But I do think he is a little bit down."


    Wen Chi looks like a battle-tested: "No, it must be that you think too much. You can never stop talking with all the men just because you are in love. It is not a feudal society. You just raise it when you get married. In a deep boudoir, my brother-in-law is not that kind of person. The point is that you just went to Shang Fan''s concert and didn''t do anything. You didn''t even go backstage to visit and take a group photo."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him: "Where did you come from so many great principles, and you still have a set of them."


    "Didn''t you ask me? I just analyze and analyze it casually."


    "You are not allowed to fall in love, you are still young, you know?"


    Wen Chi was angry: "Who is in love? You are really interesting. I will not be your military officer in the future."


    "It''s alright, don''t you want to go to the cg club for an interview today? Hurry up, go with you after breakfast, and Xiao Mo?"


    Wen Mo nodded.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help touching his head: "Really?"


    In the past, Wen Mo was very homely and hardly wanted to go out to touch the outside world. Now the situation is really better.


    Wen Mo nodded again.


    The three siblings and Xia Bai Dinghai went to the cg club together.


    The average height of the boys in their group is approaching 180, Wen Qiao 170, handsome men and beautiful young women, they get on the subway together.


    All of them have the aura of ¡®boss bombing the street¡¯,¡¯ attracting the attention of many passengers.


    Turn Line 2 to Line 1, exit the subway, walk a few steps, and you will reach the cg club.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Im afraid I will steal your limelight

    Chapter 255 I''m afraid I will grab your limelight


    It was a big yard, and several buildings in the yard were decorated in Baroque style. I heard that they came to interview the youth trainees. The security asked them to fill out a registration form and let them in.


    After entering the four-story building, a staff member led them upstairs and out of the elevator. On the walls of the corridor are the honor certificates obtained by the cg club.


    When passing through a room, a man in a light gray sweater came out from the room. His expression was not very good. When he rushed out, he hit Wen Mo.


    Wen Qiao grabbed Wen Mo and looked up and down at the boy.


    Wen Chi raised his eyebrows. This is the most powerful **** of the cg club, Luoying.


    Last time he exploded the head of the falling **** with an AWM gun. Falling Ying said that he was on the hook, and the barrage in the live broadcast room was full of cursing Wen Chi.


    This person can''t afford to lose.


    And after Falling Shadow was shot headshot by a randomly matched boy, as a professional player, he can naturally tell whether the opponent has opened the lock or not.


    After the subsequent report and clarification, the other party did not open up, and he did not tell his fans about this.


    He has been to Wen Chi''s live broadcast room several times. He has extremely accurate marksmanship, steady and fast hands, patience, and a good overall combat awareness. It is good to cooperate with his teammates.


    He asked the little anchor to investigate and found out that he turned out to be a third year student.


    Now that I see Wen Chi, I know it naturally, and his eyes are swept, and his expression is somewhat mocking: "Is it you?"


    Wen Chi put his hands in his pockets: "It''s me."


    "Are you here to interview youth trainees?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s not necessary anymore, this time the youth training is full, you can go."


    Wen Qiao looked slightly stern: "The enrollment information of your cg official website is still on it. If the enrollment is full, you should remove this news. Is cg yours?"


    When Falling Ying saw Wen Qiao, her eyes were a bit amazing, and then she looked sullen and disdainful: "I said I can''t recruit, I just don''t recruit, you can go."


    Wen Qiao looked at the receptionist who brought them up: "Where is the interviewer?"


    When the front desk saw that Luo Ying had a bad attitude towards them, he was a little arrogant: "Captain Luo has the final say, you can go."


    Wen Chi lowered his head and chuckled.


    A cold light flashed in Luo Ying''s eyes: "What are you laughing at?"


    "Because I was shot and headshot, so I didn''t dare to call me in, afraid that I would steal your limelight?"


    Luo Ying gritted his teeth and pointed at his forehead: "Don''t roll again, I''ll call the security guard."


    Xia Bai and Ding Hai were more excited than Wen Chi, and they almost had to do something, but were pulled down by Wen Chi.


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "The captain of this club is a stubborn, self-contained person with poor quality and poor quality. Let''s go, we are not rare in such a broken club."


    Behind him, the scornful voice came: "Relying on opening and hanging to win, what kind of brilliance is there, just such a thing, but also delusional to enter cg, what dreams."


    Wen Chi turned around, made a shooting gesture with his fingers, squinted one eye, and aimed at the falling shadow¡ª¡ª


    "Bang..."


    Then he turned around, his eyebrows were grim.


    Falling Shadow became hysterical: "I''m so crazy at a young age. I see a lot of players like you. It''s a flash in the pan. I think I have the qualifications, but it''s actually a fart."


    He was in a hurry, he was in a hurry.


    He was so anxious to speak bad words.


    Wen Qiao looked at Wen Chi aside, this child was no longer the one who was so mad that he only wanted to use violence to solve the problem when he was agitated.


    "not angry?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： The whole club was hacked

    Chapter 256 The entire club is hacked


    Wen Chi''s eyes were full of spirit and confidence: "I will teach him how to be a man with his strength."


    Xia Bodinghai gritted his teeth and said: "If you can''t beat others, just say that they are open and still fall in love. Is he worthy?"


    That night, several of them watched the live broadcast of Falling Shadows in front of the computer, and there was a friendly match with the entertainment anchor of the live broadcast platform.


    Xia Bai and Ding Hai sang and harmonized like a cross talk.


    "This Falling Shadow should retire, he is getting older."


    "And he especially doesn''t like cooperation, he likes to be pushy and capable."


    "It used to be a good shot for a single person, but now his age has gone up, his reaction ability is no longer good, he loves being strong, and his strength is not good. If his teammates did not cooperate well, he would lose the regular season."


    In the live broadcast, Falling Shadow was still there to scold his teammates. He seemed to be a very arrogant and arrogant person.


    Suddenly, the computer went blank.


    The few people who watched the live broadcast were confounded. There are activities on the live broadcast platform today. Professional players and anchors are playing a ring match. It is not a regular match, but it is indeed a very important live broadcast.


    The computer suddenly went black, but the sound of falling shadows while speaking with a headset could still be heard.


    "Damn, md, what''s the matter? Why did the computer suddenly go black?"


    He has long been on Weibo to take the first place, and the entertainment blogger is not the whole process of crushing compared with him.


    Who knows that at a critical moment, the computer suddenly dropped.


    "Leave the team quickly, quickly, quickly change the computer, if this round is lost, the score will be overtaken by the opponent."


    Wen Qiao looked around. Xiaomo of her family was sitting on the sofa alone, sliding his phone.


    She didn''t go there and looked at the computer screen again.


    The panic voice of Falling Shadow was transmitted through the headset to the black-screened live broadcast room: "Fuck, what is it? Why is this computer broken? What about the people in the technical department?"


    And the voice of messy teammates: "Lost the team, this one lost."


    "Why the computer is not good?"


    There was a turmoil. Although I couldn''t see the picture, I could always hear the voice of Falling Shadow.


    The computer remained black until the end of the game.


    The entertainment anchor team he looked down upon took first place.


    Immediately after hearing the sound of falling something, it was probably that Falling Shadow dropped the earmuffs, and then there was no sound.


    Ding Hai and Xia Bai gleefully said, "Which Angel Sister gave us such a bad breath?"


    Wen Qiao walked over to the sofa and took a look: "Xiao Mo is playing Sudoku."


    Wen Mo nodded with a good face.


    She turned to look at the three people in front of the computer: "It feels like it was hacked by a hacker."


    Xia Bai is struggling: "The computers of their kind of clubs have very high firewall levels, so they can''t get in easily."


    Wen Qiao: "That should be a pretty powerful hacker."


    Ding Hai clapped his hands: "It seems that Falling Shadow has offended many people, it deserves the fuck!"


    -


    In the Fu''s villa, when Fu Nanli returned home, he saw an unexpected guest. Fu Jiang''s grandfather and his grandfather were sitting together drinking tea and chatting, while Fu Jiang sat aside.


    When he saw Fu Nanli, Fu Jiang quickly stood up and called his brother respectfully.


    Fu Nanli took off his coat, and Uncle Li took it, "What do you want to drink, Master?"


    "black tea."


    "it is good."


    Fu Nanli walked over, and Fu Jiang didn''t dare to make any movements before he sat down.


    Fu Nanli sat down along the sofa next to the old man, and looked at his second grandfather Fu Huaide and Fu Jiang.


    Fu Huaiyong looked up at Fu Jiang, "What are you doing while standing? Sit."


    Only then did Fu Jiang sit down tremblingly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Fu Jiang cant hold back

    Chapter 257 Fu Jiang can''t hold back


    Uncle Li walked over with a porcelain cup with a golden handle, placed it next to Fu Nanli, and handed him a hot towel. When Fu Nanli wiped his hands, he took the towel, and stepped aside.


    The smile on Fu Nanli''s face floated to the surface, and she asked politely: "The second grandpa is here today, what''s the matter?"


    Fu Huaide sighed and said, "It''s not this kid yet. He got into trouble."


    It was raining outside, and the rainy night in winter was wet and cold, just like his heart, not even the slightest temperature.


    "Oh? What''s the trouble?"


    "I went to play with others about the debts. It was originally said to be very reliable. This investment will definitely make money, but I did not expect that the foreign company suddenly broke out in the subprime mortgage crisis. The large sum of money he invested was completely wiped out. , Now there is a problem with the Zhongheng capital chain, so..."


    Fu Nanli''s smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    He Cong wanted to ask him for help if something happened.


    Fu Jiang also came to his house to help.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    "The second grandpa should know that in the middle of the year, I voted for a team and spent a lot of money. Besides, Xianzheng had a public relations crisis with the airline. Before you, I had already moved a lot of money to Xianzheng. It''s urgent, so..."


    Fu Huaiyong glanced at his grandson meaningfully, but did not speak.


    Fu Huaide sighed: "Hey, Nan Li, you can''t just watch your second grandfather''s company collapse. You can help as much as you can."


    Fu Nanli took a sip of tea: "Let''s talk about it."


    The expression was faint, and there was chill deep in his eyes.


    Fu Huaide knows the disposition of his junior. Fu Nanli is typically cold outside and cold inside. So far, he really hasn''t shown any compassion for anyone.


    He said quickly: "Okay, OK, then Fu Jiang and I will leave first."


    After bidding farewell to Fu Huaiyong, the two left the mansion one after another.


    Fu Huaiyong said: "Before you came back, I was going to promise to help him."


    If he can speak in the future, his grandson will return.


    Fu Nanli leaned into the sofa and glanced at his grandfather: "If you know that your grandson almost lost his wheel, and the culprit is Fu Jiang, do you still have to solve their family''s urgent need?"


    Fu Huaiyong''s face suddenly sank: "What did you say?"


    Fu Nanli was holding the glazed white porcelain cup with his slender fingers touching the golden handle. He lowered his eyes and said, "I didn''t plan to tell you, I was afraid you were worried. In June, I had a car accident. ."


    Fu Huaiyong hurriedly came forward and checked his wrist up and down: "You kid, there was a car accident in June. You only told me in January that you...you are trying to **** me off!"


    Fu Nanli patted his grandfather on the back: "It''s just that you are worried like you are now, your heart is not good, and you are afraid of shocking your old man."


    Fu Huaiyong gradually calmed down: "You said it was a car accident designed by Fu Jiang? Is there evidence?"


    "It was his driver who handled everything secretly, and the driver was indeed instructed by him."


    A cold light flashed in Fu Huaiyong''s eyes: "I am still raising a tiger. He is about to rebel."


    Fu Nanli patted the old man''s hand: "Don''t worry about it, I will take care of everything."


    The car galloped all the way, and Fu Jiang returned home with his grandfather. Fu Jiang looked like a bird of prey: "Do you want to keep humbling to them? Grandpa, you are the brother of the old man, not his servant. When will you be a head in these days?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： Xiao Wen saved the young master

    Chapter 258 Xiao Wen rescued the young master


    He slapped a big slap on Fu Jiang''s face. Fu Jiang gritted his teeth and pressed the tip of his tongue against the root of the tooth. This slap was heavy, the teeth were bleeding, and the tip of the tongue was bloody.


    "Such words, you dare to say it again and try again."


    "grandfather!"


    "Shut up, without your grandfather''s family, there would be no Zhongheng. Don''t say anything like this in the future, otherwise no one can save you."


    Fu Jiang gritted his teeth and said: "Uncle is dead, if Fu Nanli is also dead, grandpa, who do you think will inherit that huge family business?"


    Fu Huaide''s eyes were cold, and he couldn''t believe it: "Do you know what you are talking about? What are you crazy?"


    Fu Jiang is indeed dull and arrogant. Of course, he can only be arrogant when Fu Nanli is away. He is really afraid of Fu Nanli, but he does hate Fu Nanli.


    There is only Fu Nanli heir to the direct line. If Fu Nanli dies, the nearest family heir is obviously him.


    Therefore, he moved once to kill Nian.


    Unexpectedly, it fell short.


    Fu Nanli couldn''t look at him. He was obviously a cousin. When he saw Fu Nanli, he bowed to his knees, as if he were a servant. How could he swallow this breath?


    -


    The old man learned about Fu Nanli''s car accident, and Ye Minqiu knew about it soon after.


    When she rushed back, Fu Nanli was picking wine in the wine cellar.


    It was raining coldly outside the French windows, the wine cellar temperature was 15 degrees, and the wine cellar temperature should be kept between 7 and 18 degrees.


    Across the wooden frame, Ye Minqiu saw his son''s leisurely air, and said in anger: "Fu Jiang, he is a bear-hearted leopard. He dare to harm you. What is he? It''s calculated on your head when he eats inside and out. "


    Fu Nanli hovered between the two bottles of wine, and ignored his mother.


    Ye Minqiu smelled of gunpowder in every word: "Everything in their family was given by your grandfather. Without our family, did you not know what life they lived? He even became rebellious. What is he thinking? He thought that if you were to be removed, our family business would fall to him?"


    Fu Nanli drew a bottle of wine and raised her eyebrows: "Then let everything return to the original point."


    "This is really good for fighting rice, and you don''t have to be polite to their family."


    After a pause, he said, "Did you manage this subprime mortgage crisis?"


    Fu Nanli took the wine and walked out: "What do you think?"


    Ye Minqiu hooked his mouth, originally intending to vent his anger for his son.


    Think about it, although her son has been flying planes all these years, but if he really wants to play with the city, I am afraid she is not her son''s opponent.


    That Fu Jiang was even more unworthy to be an opponent with her son.


    "If you need my help, just say it. It''s time to clean up the door."


    "Got it."


    Fu Nanli went upstairs and turned to the hall, Ye Minqiu stopped Uncle Li.


    "You always know, right?"


    Uncle Li tremblingly said: "The young master is afraid that you are worried about the old man and his wife, so he has not said anything."


    "What was the situation of the car accident?"


    "When the young master went to the airport, the car was hit by a concrete truck."


    "and then?"


    "Then I was rescued."


    "By whom?"


    Uncle Li hesitated and said, "Miss Wen Qiaowen."


    Ye Minqiu was surprised: "It turned out to be that kid?"


    "Yes."


    Although Uncle Li felt that the child was dishonest and lied from beginning to end, the fact was that the child saved the young master. He would not hide this from his wife.


    Ye Minqiu sighed: "What a good boy, he saved our family Nanli regardless of the danger of his life."


    Uncle Li smiled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Is it really just for him?

    Chapter 259 is really just for him


    Ye Minqiu just feels a little confused. Nan Li obviously likes the child, and this child is his lifesaver. In addition to his birthplace and the Wen family''s unpleasantness, his grandfather may not like this girl, but in other aspects. Well, he doesn''t need to hide the child from her.


    It''s really puzzling.


    -


    The winter rain in Haicheng is also long, ticking endlessly.


    The next night, in Xiaotangshan''s room, only the floor lamp was faintly lit, and the dark gray curtains were half rolled up by the drape. Fu Nanli sat on the sofa by the window and smoked.


    He is not a person who is addicted to cigarettes, he only smokes two cigarettes when he can''t relieve his depression, so there is almost no smell of cigarettes.


    Standing behind him was Fu Chuan.


    The red flames of the cigarette butts flickered out, and the room was quiet, only the sound of rain could be heard.


    Fu Nanli spoke suddenly, like an old-fashioned record player in the 19th century, with the helplessness and loneliness of the years in the voice.


    "You said, should a boring person like me live a life alone?"


    Fu Chuan tapped his finger on the back of the sofa chair: "What do you know?"


    Fu Nanli closed his eyes lightly, watching the drizzle outside, and his slender fingers flicked the ash into the ashtray on the side: "What can I know?"


    "I thought someone like you would never have a chance to meet a girl like Xiao Wen and fall in love with her..."


    Fu Nanli glanced at him.


    Fu Chuan is afraid that he is the one who knows Fu Nanli best among the brothers. The expression in his eyes is very clear, so he shut up. Needless to say.


    All the words choked into his throat, and Fu Chuan couldn''t understand why.


    He knew exactly what kind of person Fu Nanli was. He was the only heir to the Fu family who didn''t show his face, but was ruthless.


    Those who offend him, or those who deceive him, never end well.


    But he has no intention to say, and he will not talk too much.


    "You should not live your life alone, you should have the most brilliant life, with a wife who loves you, and a lovely child."


    Fu Nanli lit some cigarette ash, and smiled bitterly at the corner of his mouth. "How''s the matter about Xiaodao?"


    Fu Chuan said solemnly: "All kinds of evidence, point to...Fu Jiang."


    As expected, but always felt that things were still abnormal.


    When Fu Jiang did this, he could understand that Fu Jiangmi had lost a lot of debt and wanted to plead with his grandfather to fill the hole, fearing that he would not be able to talk so well after he came back, so he designed to trap him on the island.


    Is he thinking too much?


    Trapped him on the island is only directed at him, not at Jojo?


    -


    Wen Qiao was holding the key in his hand, holding the umbrella, and looking at the yard next door. Let''s not get through. If Fu Nanli asks, he will say that the house belongs to his mother''s friend, and Aunt Xiaojun doesn''t want to change the house layout.


    But as long as Fu Nanli is not allowed to come to her house, he won''t know if he gets through.


    She put the key and the diamond necklace together in her small wooden box and placed it in the cabinet by the bed.


    Out of the room, Wen was watching TV in the living room, and it happened to be on the Finance Channel. Wen Qiao saw what was being reported on the debt crisis.


    The Zhongheng companies of He''s and Fu''s were named.


    Wen Mo was obviously not interested in these finances and was about to adjust the channel. Wen Qiao held down the remote control: "Let me see."


    ''He¡¯s cosmetics company Yuelan Group has a shortage of capital chain, and there is a business crisis. The exclusive agency rights of its famous European and American brand Dailan handed over people. This time, Yuelan Group lost nearly due to its eldest son He Cong¡¯s investment in Mi Debt. After billions of dollars, the Hong Kong stock index plummeted. At the end of the year, the He family reported many financial deficits, and stockholders needed the He family to come forward to stabilize the people''s hearts. ¡¯


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： On the thief ship

    Chapter 260 is on the thief ship


    Wen Qiao tapped the remote control with his fingers.


    The He family suffered heavy losses. Did Fu Nanli do something secretly?


    The next piece of news was from Fu Jiang''s family, with similarities and minor differences. Zhongheng Group also suffered heavy losses because of its debts.


    Combine the two, Wen Qiao will know.


    It must be Fu Nanli who started to take action.


    There was a clear perception in her mind that ¡®people who offend Fu Nanli will not have a good end¡¯. While she felt that those people really deserved their sins, she was a little disturbed.


    The He family and the Fu family are no longer at peace.


    And He Cong and Fu Jiang didn''t even know that they suffered a deliberate loss this time.


    Only He Qian knew, but she didn''t dare to say. If she said that she had offended Fu Nanli and invited Fu Nanli to get revenge, her mother would definitely be angry.


    Fu Huaide also ran away from the old house of the Fu family twice because of this incident, and Fu Huaiyong said that he had never seen any illness.


    Fu Huaide was very uneasy, and went home to teach Fu Jiang all sorts of things, thinking that he must have offended Fu Nanli, and Fu Jiang''s resentment deepened.


    -


    The weather forecast reported that there would be snow in Central China in the next three days. Chun Xiao called excitedly: "Qiao Qiao, come to Lingyin Temple to shoot a video, a good opportunity to increase fans."


    So, the day before it snowed, Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou drove to Hangzhou together.


    Also accompanied by... Yu Shu and Dong Yao.


    Yu Shu sat in the back seat with Erlang''s legs crossed: "What do you call me for?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t change his face and his heart was not beating: "We want to use a dual camera to shoot a video of a four-person ensemble, so..."


    Yu Shu pointed to her: "You don''t hide it, you just use me as a tool."


    Lu Youyou said with a guilty heart: "After all, you are also a member of the folk music club, and you have to be productive, don''t you think?"


    "What about me?" Dong Yao wore a dark green sweater with a black down jacket on the outside. His bangs were cut short, his features were delicate and his skin was fair. Yu Shu patted him on the shoulder: "I can see your face clearly. With your looks, I feel like a little white face who eats soft rice."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Is this a boast or a sacred person?


    "Don''t think about it, you, like me, are also tool people."


    Lu Youyou chuckled: "Dong Yao, you take the panorama, Yu Shu, you take the close-up."


    When the car entered the rest area to take a rest, the sky began to light snow. Lu Youyou took a selfie stick and took a picture of the four of them, and then posted it to the circle of friends.


    When Lu Youyou went to Xiaotangshan with Wen Qiao last time, he cheered to add Fu Nanli as a friend. For Wen Qiao''s face, Fu Nanli approved her friend application.


    Therefore, Fu Nanli quickly saw this photo that appeared in his circle of friends.


    Wen Qiao wore a bean paste-colored down jacket and a red beret. He hugged and landed with a bright smile.


    I remembered the phrase ¡®she has a free soul¡¯, a girl¡¯s life is high and the sky is wide, and he, in addition to work, is intriguing and calculating.


    Wen Qiao and the others ate something in the service area. When they returned to the car, they received news from Fu Nanli [Where did they go to play].


    [Go to Hangzhou and go to Lingyin Temple to take a snow scene video with people in the community]


    [Got it]


    This small group of them has masters in makeup and hair, and Chun Xiao and Lu You You can support a styling team.


    Because Wen Qiao just caught a cold, Chunxiao directly gave her a big ancient cloak, which was well-dressed.


    Four people are sitting in the long pavilion, and two single inverted racks are on a tripod.


    The miserable Dong Yao was standing in the snow in a raincoat because he wanted to shoot people and snow scenes, filming videos of the four people.


    He felt like he was on a thief boat, but he seemed unable to get off.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： The boss sees her mother without permission

    Chapter 261 The boss sees her mother without authorization


    Yu Shu scolded as he patted, "I thought your folk music club had nothing to do, so I only reported to the folk music club. Every day, using me as a tool man, why do I suffer so much."


    Wen Qiao glanced at her and smiled: "Sister, let me say a few words, it will increase the difficulty of the work later."


    Yu Shu exploded with a swear word: "Fuck you for the sake of beauty, forget it."


    The four people made a total of five videos, one single video for each, plus one ensemble video.


    The snow is fluttering and the scenery is beautiful.


    The video made was so beautiful and moving, Yu Shu had to be impressed by the charm of folk music.


    These girls really love folk music and deduce the beauty of folk music with their heart.


    From the bottom of her heart, she actually admired these school girls.


    After the filming, Yu Shu sat in the pavilion with Erlang''s legs tilted up: "I quit, leave the group."


    Lu Youyou hugged her: "Don''t think about it, you, life is a member of the folk music club, and death is the soul of the folk music club. Don''t even think about going out when you come in."


    "Dare to love you, this is still a black shop."


    "Can I invite my sister to have hot pot in the evening?"


    Yu Shu squinted at her: "If you want to eat, eat the best."


    "No problem, the best hot pot restaurant, I have already reserved a seat, let''s go."


    This time Lu Youyou was planning to entertain guests, so she is also the president, so this kind of collective activity must be the president''s invitation.


    When she ran to the cashier after eating, the counter told her that she had already paid the bill, and it was from a boy in a sweater.


    Lu Youyou ran over and pointed to Dong Yao, "Did you buy the order?"


    All the girls in the folk music club lacked roots and looked at Dong Yao: "Youyou said to pay, why are you rushing to buy?"


    Asked Dong Yao doubts about life: "Yes, why should I rush to buy."


    Lu Youyou stared at him: "So why are you rushing to buy?"


    Five pairs of bewildered big eyes stared at him, and Dong Yao took a photo of his chopsticks: "I have money and I want to buy it, can''t I?"


    The four of them had a ¡®so,¡¯ expression on their faces, and Lu Youyou was quite unconvinced: "I''m not short of money, okay?"


    Dong Yao was too lazy to talk to her: "Next time you ask, I won''t grab it."


    Lu Youyou looked ¡®this is still the same¡¯.


    Wen Qiao doesn''t like to post selfies of his life on social media, but Lu Youyou likes it.


    Lu Youyou can swipe a dozen screens a day.


    So, Fu Nanli was like watching a live broadcast, where they went to play.


    Wen Qiao and the others stayed in Hangzhou for two days, took the cable car, burned incense, and enjoyed the lake.


    Arrived home at six o''clock in the evening the next day.


    The snow stopped, there was a thick pile of snow in the corner of the door, the yard door was open, the light was on in the living room, she was wearing a red string cap, carrying the suitcase, and opening the door the moment she thought she was watching wrong.


    After being choked by the cold wind, Wen Qiao couldn''t help coughing. The man stood up and walked towards her. Wen Qiao looked at her mother nervously and nervously.


    Fu Nanli reached out and grabbed her wrist, Wen Qiao leaned back slightly, looking at Fu Nanli, but didn''t dare to move.


    His broad hand patted her back gently: "I didn''t get a good cold. I ran out to play on a snowy day. Is it freezing again?"


    The gesture and tone were very intimate, Wen Qiao whispered: "Why are you here?"


    His eyes swept across her face, his hands were slightly hard: "Can''t I come?"


    In a panic, Wen Qiao didn''t notice the questioning tone in his tone, "My mother doesn''t know..."


    The person had been dragged into the living room by him, the door was closed, and the air-conditioning was turned on in the room, which was quite warm. Wen Qiao untied the scarf from his neck while thinking about his words.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Am I cousin Lu Youyou?

    Chapter 262 Am I cousin Lu Youyou?


    Wen Chi and Wen Mo sat on the sofa with the expression of a crowd eating melons.


    Su Yun''s expression was not very good, but because of Fu Nanli''s presence, she was quite polite.


    "This gentleman is the gentleman who helped us when Xiao Mo won the Olympic Mathematics Award last time."


    Wen Qiao took off her hat, and her hair stood up because of static electricity. Fu Nanli stretched out her hand to help her haircut.


    Wen Qiao grabbed Fu Nanli''s wrist, please, don''t show off.


    Is it a show occasion?


    "Yes, he...he is."


    The corners of Su Yun''s mouth were twitching, she never expected her little girl to start cheating on her.


    "You said he is Yoyo''s cousin."


    Wen Qiao''s heart shook.


    Mom, you really don''t open which pot or pick which pot.


    So the mother over there was unhappy, and Fu Nanli over here was also unhappy. She pinched her finger and raised her eyebrows to look at her: "Am I cousin Lu Youyou?"


    Wen Qiao had never encountered such a complicated scene before, and she didn''t know which one to clarify first.


    Su Yun: "He said his name is Fu Nanli and he is your boyfriend."


    Wen Qiao''s smile froze on his face, how long has he been here? Have you said all that should be said? He said the most difficult thing for her, so she would be a little more relaxed.


    "Well, he... he is my boyfriend."


    She looked at her mother, but didn''t notice that Fu Nanli''s tight face eased.


    Su Yun held her breath in her chest, feeling a little agitated: "Although I think you are still young, your mother does not object to your dating, but you can''t lie to your mother, and you can''t..."


    She knows that the Fu family is not an ordinary wealthy family. The conflict of interests is complicated, and Qiao Qiao''s temperament is so straightforward. How can she be able to handle it?


    His eyes glanced at Fu Nanli. Although he was a junior, he had an aura of no anger and prestige. She was a little scrupulous when she spoke.


    Wen Qiao said guiltily: "Mom, I''m just afraid that you worry about me, so I haven''t told you, sorry."


    At first, I felt that she and Fu Nanli were not lovers at all. She was just sticking to Fu Nanli just to survive.


    So I didn''t tell my mother.


    Later, it seemed that there was no suitable opportunity to speak.


    Su Yun''s expression is complicated: "It''s getting late, Mr. Fu, please go back first."


    Fu Nanli is here, she has to hide her words, always uncomfortable.


    Fu Nanli still held Wen Qiao''s hand, which meant that it was very obvious. Wen Qiao was kind enough to say: "Mom, then... Then I will send him out first."


    Without her mother''s approval, Fu Nanli said, "I''m leaving now."


    Wen Qiao was pulled out of the house by him.


    Su Yun was worried, and walked to the door, watching the tall man take her Qiaoqiao in his arms and take it out of the yard.


    The appearance is indeed a good match, the young master of the Fu family is not only handsome, but also tall, standing with Qiaoqiao, completely pleasing to the eye.


    But she had also heard about Fu''s affairs, and she couldn''t worry about letting Qiaoqiao go to the muddy water.


    It was cold and windy outside, and Fu Nanli reached out and took the hat behind her down jacket and squeezed her hand.


    The street light was broken, and the cold moonlight shone on the bluestone road, giving off a cold light, and there was snow on both sides of the corners, and white mist appeared when breathing.


    The coldest time of the year has come.


    Fu Nanli dragged the person to the corner, "Lu Youyou''s cousin?"


    How many lies did the little liar tell?


    Wen Qiao was a little guilty: "I told you before, because I was still young and didn''t talk about love with my mother, so last time you helped us out, my mother asked, I..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： He is just a little urgent

    Chapter 263 He is just a little urgent


    "You just said I was Lu Youyou''s cousin?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, my mother recognizes that your car is very expensive. Apart from Yoyo, I don''t know such a rich person."


    Fu Nanli squinted at her slightly: "It''s quite reasonable."


    Wen Qiao innocent: "At that moment, I can only say that, are you...angry?"


    Fu Nanli put his hand on the uneven wall and pressed the person against the wall: "If I say I''m angry, what will you do?"


    Wen Qiao looked serious: "I''ll donate to you another Hope Primary School, do you think it will work?"


    The money he gave, there is still surplus, hope elementary school, can afford to donate.


    Fu Nanli bowed her head and kissed her lips.


    Does he want Hope Primary School?


    Does she really don''t understand, or is she unwilling to be emotionally involved with him?


    After a two-minute kiss, Wen Qiao was a little dizzy and confused in his mind, and the most important question flashed through.


    He finally let go of her, Wen Qiao gasped and asked him, "Why did you show up at my house?"


    Fu Nanli''s rough thumb gently wiped the corner of her mouth, "I''m here for you."


    Wen Qiao looked up at him: "Don''t you know that I''m not at home? And why didn''t you send me a message in advance when you came to my house? Why didn''t you leave when I saw my mother was at home?"


    The waist tightened, Fu Nanli''s eyes were a little cold in the moonlight, and there was no guilty conscience. Instead, he asked with two points: "So you don''t want your mother to see me?"


    It seems to have brought a little tolerance, Wen Qiao didn''t know what he was tolerating.


    "Because I lied to my mother at the beginning, and I don''t want her to think that I am in a relationship with her behind her back for fear that she is worried.


    Fu Nanli stared at her, staring Wen Qiao guilty.


    He took the person into his arms: "Since your mother already knows about my existence, I don''t need to be sneaky in the future, eh?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    It seems to be right, but I always feel that something is wrong.


    "Don''t send me away, it''s cold outside, go back."


    Fu Nanli stood in the alley and watched her leave. Wen Qiao looked back three steps and watched Fu Nanli standing there.


    When he reached the door of the house, he remembered that he seemed to have changed the subject and did not say why he came to his house, and insisted on entering her house when her mother was at home.


    Don¡¯t they agree if they don¡¯t tell her mother about it?


    Why is he suddenly reluctant to get along with this mode?


    She didn''t let him hide, as long as she didn''t come to their house, her mother wouldn''t know, and he didn''t need to hide.


    After entering the house, there are still things to be explained.


    Wen Qiao felt a little tired.


    Su Yun said with a calm face: "You two, go back to the room."


    Wen Chi said, "I still want to hear another five yuan", Su Yun gave a light tusk, and the two brothers rushed into the room.


    Wen Chi put his ear to the door to eavesdrop.


    Wen Mo broke down with Wen Chi and also posted on the door to eavesdrop.


    Su Yun''s eyes were full of worry and anxiety: "How can you...you and the young master of the Fu family have the opportunity to contact?"


    Wen Qiao told her mother the awkward story of the ¡®small puddle on the road while driving¡¯.


    Su Yun believed it.


    Because Qiao Qiao had a face that made this story very convincing, the wealthy young master sat in the luxury car and saw the delicate and beautiful little **** the side of the road. On Joe, it was reasonable.


    "Do you know the Fu family?"


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes: "His family seems to be...very easy to get along with."


    Su Yun took a breath: "Have you seen your family?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： He better treat you well, he will

    Chapter 264 He better treat you well, he will


    Wen Qiao honestly confessed: "I have met his mother, she is very nice, I have also met his grandmother, very close to an old lady, and... also gave the red envelope."


    Su Yun was so angry: "You girl, you have seen people''s mother and grandmother. As your mother, I don''t even know you are in love, you..."


    Wen Qiao hurriedly said: "Mom, the situation is a bit complicated. I didn''t intend to hide it from you. It was a coincidence that I didn''t want to see his family."


    Su Yun took her hand and said with earnest words: "The Fu family has a big business. I used to hear some rumors about the Fu family when I was still in the Wen family. Although Fu Nanli is an only child, some of his uncles and brothers coveted them. Industry, such a wealthy family, the water is too deep, and my mother is afraid you can''t handle it."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were firm: "Mom, when I grow up, what do you think I can''t handle?"


    Su Yun was stunned by this.


    Her Qiaoqiao didn''t know when, suddenly he grew up, and suddenly seemed to be omnipotent, but sometimes her mother could only be protected by her.


    Her eye sockets turned red, and her voice choked up: "Mom often feels that she is useless, and her temper is too soft, which makes you wronged and has to give birth to many thorns to protect yourself.


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "No, I have not been wronged."


    With tears in her eyes, Su Yun touched her head: "I only hope that Mr. Fu, he can be reliable, and he can take good care of you."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "He... he''s fine."


    Fortunately, she has given birth to some unprovoked delusions.


    Su Yun seemed to persuade herself and made up her mind: "He better treat you kindly, if one day, he..."


    "There won''t be that day."


    He will only find out that she cheated him and leave her.


    The fault will only be on her, not on Fu Nanli''s side.


    Fu Nanli is very good.


    Su Yun finally eased, and touched her face: "Like him a lot? Talking for him like this."


    Wen Qiao actually felt a bit hot on her face, and she always felt uncomfortable talking about this to her mother.


    Seeing her blushing, Su Yun knew in her heart, as a little padded jacket that had been raised as a baby for 19 years, there was someone in her heart.


    At present, the young master of the Fu family can be regarded as sincere. As long as Qiao Qiao is not hurt, she is also an adult. She will not object to falling in love. Let her go.


    The bedroom door suddenly opened, and Wen Chi and Wen Moqi staggered and planted on the ground. The door was not closed properly, and the two of them directly showed the situation.


    Su Yun glared at them: "Xiao Mo, you also learn from Xiao Chi, what do you want to overhear?"


    Wen Mo scratched the back of his head and smiled guilty.


    Wen Chi came over: "It didn''t fight."


    Wen Qiao squinted at him: "Listening to you, I hope we will fight."


    "For such a young love, my mother must educate a few words."


    Wen Qiao kicked over: "You have also learned to instigate separation."


    Wen Chi jumped aside: "You can''t kick, you can''t kick."


    After a quarrel, Wenqiao pulled her mother: "I will sleep with you tonight."


    Su Yun nodded.


    When the little girl grows up, she may marry and be a woman, and the chance of holding her in her arms as a child will soon become less and less. A


    After taking a shower, Wen Qiao rushed back to the bedroom in thick pajamas, "It looks like it''s snowing outside."


    Su Yun got a hot water bottle and stuffed it to Wen Qiao: "Hold it."


    The goose down quilt was light and warm, and Wen Qiao felt that his mother would always have a special smell, a smell that made people attached.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Uncle is the same as Wen Mo

    Chapter 265 The little uncle is the same as Wen Mo


    The snow outside the window was silent, and Wen Qiao deliberately asked: "Mom, I want to know, why is Wen Jianmin so determined that there is something wrong with the Su family''s genes?"


    Su Yun lowered her eyes, the lights in the room were turned off, only the dim yellow street lights outside the courtyard wall pouring a little on the edge of the window, Wen Qiao obviously felt that her mother seemed to be in a sad mood.


    "Should I not ask?"


    Su Yun''s hand gently patted her on the back, and sighed: "Do you remember your uncle?"


    "Uncle? Su Ying''s father?"


    "No, you still have a little uncle, do you have any impression?"


    Wen Qiao was surprised: "Do I still have a younger uncle? You never said, how can I have an impression?"


    "Your uncle is only nine years older than you."


    Wen Qiao:...


    That... isn''t that about the same size as Fu Nanli?


    "And then? Where is he now?"


    Su Yun grabbed her hand: "Listen to me slowly telling you that your younger uncle is nine years older than you. Like Xiao Mo, he is very smart and extremely smart, but he is not very talkative, but better than Xiao Mo. Many, Xiao Mo doesn¡¯t say a word. He basically only talks to me. After you were born, he liked you very much. At the age of nine, he was still a child himself. Once he arrived at Wen¡¯s house, he would hold you without letting go and take the child They all say that your niece is like your uncle. Your eyebrows and eyes are really like your uncle, especially your eyes. He is also very beautiful."


    "and then."


    Su Yun was immersed in her memories, her voice a little sad: "You were three years old and your uncle was twelve years old. He was already in high school when he was twelve years old. He was several years younger than children of the same age, but he was all in grade. First place."


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully, nowadays the school does not encourage students to skip grades, otherwise Xiao Mo is afraid that he can already go to university.


    "It was also winter. The night before, he spent the night at Wen''s house. I asked the driver to take him to the school. That night, the driver went to the school to pick him up, but he didn''t get it."


    Wen Qiao frowned and raised a heart.


    "The driver called me, and I hurried to the school. It was almost the same as today. It was snowing outside. My head teacher and I searched every corner of the school but did not find your uncle. The surveillance at the school gate happened to be broken that day. , I called his cell phone and turned it off. I was really anxious that day. I called the police and looked everywhere, but he... just disappeared out of thin air."


    Wen Qiao''s heart was picked up: "What did his teacher and classmates say?"


    "I asked his head teacher and his tablemate, what abnormalities did he have that day, and he said no. He didn''t speak at all. There was no difference between that day and usual. He listened to lectures in get out of class, and sat in his seat to play Rubik''s Cube after class. I went to the bathroom in the penultimate class, and never returned to the classroom since."


    Speaking of the back, Su Yun''s voice was a little choked.


    Although Wen Qiao had no impression of the uncle who was only nine years older than him, the bond of this kind of flesh and blood relationship was carved in his bones, and it was instinctive to feel distressed.


    "After looking for a long time, there is no news at all. I spend every day worrying. Although he is smart, he is not talkative and has no social skills. If he is kidnapped by some bad guy, what kind of sin should he suffer? For several years, I had nightmares every night, dreaming that your uncle was suffering outside. Your dad...that is, Wen Jianmin, helped me find it together at first. Later, he seemed a little annoyed and stopped asking about it. ."


    Wen Qiao clenched his fists.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Will find the missing uncle

    Chapter 266 will find the missing little uncle


    "I haven''t given up on it. If it is tied up, someone should ask us to negotiate terms. Your uncle was twelve years old at that time. He is not so easy to be kidnapped by traffickers. He is very alert to strangers. Going forward, Xiao Mo and Xiao Chi were born. After that, Xiao Mo kept silent. Wen Jianmin kept saying, "How can you be like your uncle. By the age of four, Xiao Chi can talk to each other, but Xiao Mo can''t even talk to his parents." My sister hadn''t even called out, so Wen Jianmin took him to the hospital for an examination..."


    Wen Qiao basically knows the rest.


    Wen Jianmin found out that Xiao Mo had autism, and her little uncle had almost the same symptoms, so he naturally felt that Xiao Mo''s disease was inherited from the Su family.


    Knowing that my child is sick, the first reaction is not to treat, but to divorce, but to drive the sick child away from me.


    Wen Jianmin is really a cruel person.


    Her Xiao Mo and Xiao Chi are both very good children, and they will definitely accomplish a lot in the future.


    It''s just uncle, what''s wrong with him?


    "Will you look for him later?"


    Su Yun secretly wiped the corner of her eye: "After divorcing Wen Jianmin, I have to raise your three children. My life is very difficult. I really don''t have the energy or the financial resources to look for that child anymore. I feel at ease every day. Under the responsibility, I don¡¯t know where the child is living a hard life."


    Wen Qiao felt very distressed and patted her shoulder gently: "Uncle is so smart, as long as he lives, I think he will definitely not suffer."


    Su Yun sighed, more than ten years have passed, she dare not think about it.


    "I didn''t want to talk to you about this. Telling you this will only increase your mental burden and will not solve anything."


    "No. Tell me what''s in my heart. You will be more relaxed. I am an adult and can help you share a lot of things. Is there a picture of uncle?"


    Su Yun sat up, turned on the light, and turned on the bedside table. There was a small wooden box inside. She took two photos out of it.


    Wen Qiao had never seen it before.


    "The photos he took a few days before his disappearance were also taken at the school gate, wearing school uniforms."


    The boy in the photo is only twelve years old, tall and clear, with a delicate face, his hands in his pockets and no expression on his face.


    Because of the age, the photos are a little yellowish, but still faintly recognizable. Her younger uncle''s eyebrows are indeed somewhat similar to her, even more like her and her mother.


    Wen Qiao picked up the phone and took this photo.


    "what are you doing?"


    "Now that the Internet is developed, I will find a software to generate an approximate look of my uncle when he grows up, and then post it on the Internet, use the power of the Internet to see if I can find him."


    Su Yun put the photo properly: "Is it really possible?"


    Wen Qiao looked at the photos on the phone: "Try it."


    The person who has been missing for more than ten years has no news. Can you really find him? Wen Qiao is also not sure.


    But there is always a chance to try.


    The next morning, Uncle Ji brought the breakfast they bought outside to the door. They had a lively breakfast together, and then Uncle Ji and mother went to work in the convenience store together.


    The three siblings cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks together, and Wen Chi diligently swept over them: "The water is cold, I''ll wash the dishes."


    When Wen Qiao wiped the table, Lu Youyou came to her house in a hurry, "Have you been online."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Still not better than Wen Qiao

    Chapter 267 is still no better than Wen Qiao


    "what happened?"


    "Xu Lu composed her first song, which will be released today, and it will be sung by Cheng Mu from Huachang Entertainment, a competitor of Shang Fan."


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised: "Huh? Xu Lu composed the music?"


    "Yes, look, today Yun Music is released, the composer, Xu Lu."


    "Is that Xu Lu we know?"


    "Her Weibo and WeChat ins have all been posted, that is Xu Lu."


    Wen Qiao took her cell phone and clicked on the song [Hibernation]. The style is very new, trendy, and the arrangement is very advanced. It is a pop song with some traditional classical music elements. It is catchy and an excellent song. Song.


    But she can conclude... Xu Lu can''t make it.


    It''s not that she hadn''t heard the music composed by Xu Lu a few months ago. In just two months, the level of composition seems to be sitting on a rocket launcher and swish from the ground to Jiuxiao.


    Mortals do not have this ability.


    Wen Qiao listened to it several times, and concluded that this piece is a test of the composer''s composer''s ability to compose and arrange. It should be made by a very experienced and sophisticated person in the music circle.


    Lu Youyou patted the table: "Is she looking for a ghostwriter? I don''t think she can make this kind of music."


    Wen Qiao frowned. Xu Lu''s situation in Wen''s house was not good. Wen Jianmin disgusted him because of her disgust. He heard that she had stopped her credit card.


    Where does she have the money to ask a powerful and advanced composer to help her compose, and she is willing to put her name on.


    Is someone helping her behind?


    So who is that person?


    Wen Qiao''s jaw head: "Let''s wait and see. If she really has this talent, then she is good. If she fakes, then one day, her disguise will be exposed by others."


    Lu Youyou whispered, "I want to see her rise from a tall building, and see her collapse. This person is too utilitarian."


    In the entertainment world, Shang Fan is considered the first brother. When his [Jingzhe] was launched, the unit price was three yuan, and 10 million copies were sold that day, which was a direct income of 30 million yuan.


    Cheng Mu was born in a draft and is extremely popular. He has no ability to write lyrics and music, but the ability of fans to beat charts and sales will never lose anyone.


    Their family has always wanted to compete with Shang Fan.


    Who doesn''t want to be a brother?


    As soon as the song [Hibernation] was released today, his fans were like chicken blood, and major guilds were stimulating fan consumption.


    Xu Lu is most nervous. She hopes that [Hibernation] can sell more than [Jingzhe], which shows that she is better than Wen Qiao.


    Even if this song was composed by someone else, even if she knew it was just a lie, but when the lie was told a thousand times, she began to take it seriously. [Hibernation] This song was made by her first, and then published It was given to the mysterious man, who did not know who he had hired to help her revise the entire draft.


    In fact, compared to her original song, it is completely different, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a new song.


    But she deceived herself and told herself that this piece was originally made by her, and others have modified it a little bit with icing on the cake. She doesn''t need a guilty conscience.


    Even if Cheng Mu''s fans no matter how hard they are, Cheng Mu''s single sales stopped at 6 million that day, which is still a short distance from Shang Fan''s easy break of 10 million.


    However, Xu Lu was still in the limelight.


    Compared to Wen Qiao''s low-key, how did she come in high-key, the title of the female college student who is a talented composer of Yangyin has also been searched.


    In fact, Xu Lu also wanted to know who the person behind her back was to help her change the song, and also to buy marketing to help her get on the hot search.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： The boss wants to support her

    Chapter 268 The boss wants to support her


    But the other party was obviously hiding deep, and there was no clue for her to investigate.


    But now, no matter who the other party is and what purpose she is, she is really popular. The other party also stated that Cheng Mu will release a regular album at the beginning of the year. Four of the songs will be signed by her.


    She also signed the economic company, and the income and the economic company were divided into three to seven, and she took 70%.


    It seems that the other party just wants to pack a young and beautiful female student, after all, this kind of gimmick is easy to get angry.


    The only regret is that Cheng Mu''s song still failed to beat Shang Fan.


    The holder of various record-breaking is still Shang Fan.


    Xu Lu has already given birth to endless ambitions, and hopes that next year''s Cheng Mu will crush Shang Fan in all directions, which means that she will crush Wen Qiao.


    All kinds of beautiful words on the Internet have already smashed her a little airy.


    Back at Wen''s house, Uncle Wen''s attitude toward her changed again.


    She already knows Uncle Wen very well, whoever can give him a face, he is kind to him.


    Hearing that her composition became popular, Wen Jianmin decided to organize a celebration party for her at home.


    The frustration of half a year was finally released, and Xu Lu raised her eyebrows fiercely.


    She said sympathetically: "Uncle Wen, call Wen Qiao and them together. I hope you can live in harmony with you over there."


    Since Uncle Wen has already deliberately wanted to maintain the image of a loving father over there, why not give her a favor?


    Sure enough, Wen Jianmin immediately praised: "Lulu is still so reasonable."


    Xu Lu just wanted to show up in front of Wen Qiao.


    It''s just composing, you can, so can I, you are popular, and I am also popular, from now on, don''t expect any superiority in front of me.


    Wen Qiao was at Fu Nanli''s place when he received the invitation text message from Daddy.


    She sat on the sofa and watched TV properly, Fu Nanli wrapped her hand around her waist, and was watching the Discovery Channel with him.


    Fu Nanli suddenly said, "I heard that there is a station in the draft, so please adjust that station."


    Wen Qiao was surprised: "You don''t like watching that kind of show, do you?"


    In fact, she doesn''t like to watch it herself, but Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao are crazy star-chaser girls, so she can say a few names for some draft stars.


    Fu Nanli said, "You can take a look."


    He wants to cultivate similar interests and hobbies to her.


    He wanted to try to overcome the age difference with her.


    When tuned in, the mentor of the talent show was Shang Fan, and Fu Nanli''s eyes were dim.


    Wen Qiao is sitting on pins and needles, but he said he can take a look, so let''s take a look.


    Shang Fan''s hair was dyed grayish blue, his eyeliner was glamorous and sexy, he also wore earrings and blingbling leather clothes. The celebrity style made everyone in the audience unable to look away.


    Just when Wen Qiao felt that the atmosphere in the living room was gradually freezing, the phone shook, and it turned out to be a message from Wen Jianmin.


    As far as Fu Nanli could see, he saw the invitation text message.


    Wen Qiao didn''t even plan to pay any attention, but Fu Nanli said, "Go?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "Don''t go."


    "why?"


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "Xu Luhong is now, Wen Jianmin is hosting a party for her, what am I going to do? See her show off in my original home?"


    She will not go.


    "I will go with you."


    Wen Qiao: "Huh?"


    Fu Nanli pinched her chin with her fingers, her face sinking so quickly: "No?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "No...no."


    "Your mother already knows that we are together, and you don''t need to hide it. That''s the thing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： He likes to tell the world

    Chapter 269 He Likes to Tell the World


    Wen Qiao vaguely felt that Fu Nanli seemed to have become stronger, and Xiu''s desire was too strong, as if she wanted everyone to know that she had a boyfriend.


    -


    The weather was freezing cold, the Wen''s villa was brightly lit, the yard of the dwarf trees were hung with colorful lights, and against the winter night sky, there was a fire tree silver flower.


    Rolls-Royce stopped at the door with a Porsche.


    How could Lu You You not come to join in the fun on such occasions?


    Lu Youyou got out of the car first. In the Rolls Royce behind, Fu Nanli was talking on the phone. Wen Qiao had already seen Xu Lu standing at the gate of the villa. He was eagerly looking forward to pressing Fu Nanli''s hand: get off."


    Fu Nan lied his jaw.


    Wen Qiao wrapped his coat tightly and got out of the car, and walked to the door of the villa with Lu Youyou.


    Xu Lu smiled on the surface: "I thought you didn''t want to come. I am very happy to see you."


    Lu Youyou smiled, "Are you happy? You won''t be happy for a while."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Lu''s expression was a little stiff: "What do you mean, Lu Youyou?"


    Lu You You sneered, "We will wait and see."


    Wen Jianmin and Zhong Hui have reached the door.


    Zhong Hui was originally a citizen''s thought, and he wrote on his face triumphantly. He walked over and said with a strange air: "Oh, Wen Qiao is here. I thought that our family Lulu had achieved results.


    Wen Qiao looked at Xu Lu, Xu Lu strutting, half-hearted, as if [Hibernation] was really her composer.


    There was a sound of closing the car door behind him. Wen Qiao saw Xu Lu''s face suddenly change, and heard the footsteps approaching behind him, he knew that it was Fu Nanli who got out of the car and walked over.


    "It''s cold outside, why don''t you go in and talk?"


    The man embraced her waist, his low voice rang in his ears.


    Fu Nanli has always been low-key, and Wen Jianmin''s level has never had a chance to see him, but he can feel that this man''s aristocratic aura must be the unsurprising demeanor he has cultivated after being in a high position for a long time.


    "This is..." Wen Jianmin''s attitude was unconsciously respectful.


    Xu Lu was so nervous that her heart jumped to her throat, and she understood what Lu Youyou said earlier, "You won''t be happy for a while."


    Wen Qiao never let go of the opportunity to suppress her.


    It was obviously her celebration banquet, but she brought Fu Nanli over.


    Fu Nanli is here. Will the attention of Uncle Wen and all the guests attending this celebration party still be on her?


    She suddenly felt ashamed, looking at Wen Qiao''s eyes as if with a knife, slashing Wen Qiao''s face.


    Fu Nanli''s expression was constrained, with a strong sense of oppression, and said indifferently: "I am Fu Nanli."


    Wen Jianmin and Zhong Hui were stunned, and Zhong Hui instinctively laughed out: "Fu Nanli? Young Master Fu Nanli of Zhonghuan Group? This gentleman, you can really speak a lot."


    Xu Lu naturally never told her family that Wen Qiao had climbed to Fu Nanli.


    She always felt that even if Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao were together, they were just playing with her. What''s worth saying.


    How could Zhong Hui believe that Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao were together?


    Fu Nanli, the eldest master of the Fu family, is a dragon and a phoenix among people, with expensive feet and low prices. It is impossible for him to have any relationship with Wen Qiao.


    As soon as she uttered her words, Xu Lu''s face turned paler, and she quickly grabbed her mother and said cautiously: "He...he is really Fu Nanli."


    Zhong Hui took a breath, unable to recover for a long while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Fucking

    Chapter 270 Fuck


    Looking at the posture of Master Fu lovingly hugging Wen Qiao, no matter how you look at it, they are all lovers.


    How is this possible?


    A light of joy flashed in Wen Jianmin''s eyes, and he stretched out his hand: "It turned out to be Master Fu, your presence here is really brilliant."


    Fu Nanli embraced Wen Qiao with one hand, but did not reach out to shake Wen Jianmin''s hands: "Can we go in? Qiao Er is afraid of the cold."


    Lu Youyou''s eyes were shining, Qiao Er, what a pampering name, Shao Fu would really spoil his girlfriend.


    Wen Jianmin hurriedly bowed his body and made a gesture of inviting: "Please come in soon, because we have been inadequate to greet you. Forgive you for letting you blow the cold wind at this door for so long."


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was a little ridiculous. He never knew Wen Jianmin was such a gentle and polite person.


    Zhong Hui followed, her legs were a little weak in fright, Xu Lu helped her walk in, her voice was a little trembling: "Why... how could it be Fu Shao? What I just said would offend him ?"


    Xu Lu clenched her fists, looked at the back in front, gritted her teeth and said, "Apologize to Shao Fu..."


    Zhong Hui nodded like garlic: "Good job, I apologize."


    Passing through the aisle and entering the main hall, the crowd was crowded with people. The guests were all dressed in gorgeous formal wear, European-style decoration, and colored lights hung on the windowsill. Everyone laughed and chatted with each other in a low voice.


    There is a small table on the side of the hall with a piano on it, and a violin on the piano. Obviously there will be a performance by the brother and sister for a while.


    Such parties are often held by the Wen family.


    When they live in a small house on Shuying Road, worrying about their livelihood and worrying about their younger brother¡¯s illness and sleepless at night, Wen Jianmin leads his new wife and children, often singing and dancing here.


    It''s ironic.


    Wen Jianmin respectfully said: "Fu Shao and our Qiao Qiao are..."


    Wen Qiao lowered his head and smiled, we Qiao Qiao, huh...


    Lu Youyou rolled his eyes straightly.


    Fu Nanli said indifferently: "Qiao Er is my girlfriend."


    Although it can be seen from his physical actions, Wen Jianmin was still deeply shocked by Fu Nanli''s personal admission.


    Wen Qiao, this girl, actually climbed up to such a tall Zhier, I can''t help but be afraid that he is not good to this girl, and this girl is also a must-see.


    Then I thought of the business with Fu''s family before, but it was cut off. I was afraid it was because the girl went to Shao Fu to cry.


    He was scared, surprised and happy. This girl climbed into the Fu family. As long as the relationship between him and this girl is repaired, is he still worried about not getting the Fu family?


    This girl is his daughter, between the father and daughter, the bones are broken and the tendons are still connected. There is nothing to pass through.


    "You are busy with business, why do you have time to come to this kind of gathering?" Wen Jianmin asked politely.


    Fu Nanli said solemnly: "I heard that it was Mr. Wen''s stepdaughter who made the first song, so I hosted this celebration banquet. My Qiaoer also made a song before, and it was widely circulated, but you never seemed to do it for you. My daughter celebrated. Let me see how your stepdaughter is better than our Qiaoer. Let you treat it differently."


    Lu Youyou almost yelled "bravo", Shao Fu!


    There was a cold sweat on Wen Jianmin''s forehead, and Fu Shaosi didn''t save him any face.


    "Mr. Fu, you laughed, Qiao Qiao is my daughter, I will not treat her badly, Qiao Qiao, don''t you?"


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "I said no, you did treat me badly."


    Damn it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： Dazzling smile

    Chapter 271 The smile is dazzling


    Not at this time, when will you wait?


    The smile on Wen Jianmin''s face couldn''t hold back, and he was embarrassed.


    Lu Youyou added fuel and jealousy: "It''s very bad. After divorcing our Qiaoqiao''s mother, I never paid money for more than ten years. In the middle of the year, Qiaoqiao wanted two million to treat his brothers. Uncle Wen specially asked Xu Lu took the document to Qiao Qiao and signed the pledge to leave the relationship."


    Wen Jianmin took out a handkerchief and kept wiping the sweat from his forehead, secretly gritting his teeth, he knew that this girl would not take care of his face.


    They are really incomprehensible, after all, they are a family, making such a joke in front of Fu Shao, does her face have brilliance?


    Aren''t you afraid that Shao Fu thinks that she will pay for it? The little girl¡¯s family, don¡¯t you know the truth about being forgiving and forgiving?


    Looking up, Young Master Fu just happened to look at him in time, the cold light in his eyes shocked him like a thorny back.


    He said with a guilty conscience: "There are some misunderstandings in the middle. Recently, I have also begun to reflect on some of my actions. Some have tried to make up for their mother and son. After all, every family has a hard-to-read sutra, and Mr. Fu should also understand this. It makes sense, right?"


    Xu Lu stood in the back, and could only watch Uncle Wen bow to Wen Qiao''s boyfriend Fu Nanli.


    Power is really a good thing, and Wen Qiao''s look like a villain is really dazzling.


    Wen Qiao wore a black swan gauze skirt, which made her look exquisite and exquisite, and Fu Shao beside her was also tall and handsome, a pair of beautiful people, and she felt sour in her heart.


    A few guests walked up to the side with wine glasses and relieved the tense atmosphere: "President Wen, who are these?"


    Wen Jianmin quickly said: "It''s the young master of Zhonghuan Group, Fu Nanli."


    Almost all the people present were shocked. It is almost impossible for people in their circle to join the wealthy circle at the top of the pyramid to the next level.


    And the young master of the Fu family on the top of the tower unexpectedly came to their social circle.


    This is incredible!


    Xu Lu just watched the so-called high society wealthy businessmen and ladies who were originally gentle and polite, rushing to shake hands with Fu Nanli for a photo.


    The most popular person tonight was Wen Qiao.


    The eyes of the ladies looked at her, full of envy.


    And she was completely reduced to a background board, and there was no interest in her.


    What made her most embarrassed was that she was the one who invited Wen Qiao to attend this suggestion. She was so angry that she clenched her fists, and stood in a corner where no one noticed, sulking.


    Zhao Tong was delayed because of things. He arrived at the latest. When he arrived in a hurry, he was shocked when he saw Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao and pulled Xu Lu into the corner of the hall.


    "What''s the matter? Why are they here too?"


    Xu Lu''s eyes were red: "I really don''t know why Wen Qiao hates me so much, so I can''t see me so well. It''s obviously my celebration party, but she took Fu Nanli to grab my limelight."


    Speaking of the back, I was sobbing.


    Zhao Tong gritted her teeth: "She''s really mean. Uncle Wen is kind to you. It''s not your fault. Why does she always aim at you and retaliate against you? You wait. One day, Shao Fu will see her true face. Little man, it won''t last long."


    Through the frosted hand-drawn door, Wen Qiao leaned in Fu Nanli''s arms in the main hall, with a dazzling smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： The world owes you the tenderness, I will pay it back

    Chapter 272 The world owes you the gentleness, I will pay it back (see monthly ticket)


    Doesn''t it really last long?


    She had no idea.


    Wen Qiao stayed here for 20 minutes. Everyone really had to take a photo with Fu Nanli. Fu Nanli became a wax figure in the wax museum, and his face grew darker and heavier.


    Wen Qiao squeezed his hand: "Let''s go."


    She is not someone who loves venture capital, it is enough to see Xu Lu''s face beating eggplant.


    Fu Nanli said, "Let''s go."


    Wen Qiao didn''t bother to say hello to Wen Jianmin, and walked out directly with Fu Nanli, with Lu Youyou following behind.


    When Wen Jianmin saw that Shao Fu was about to leave, he immediately put down the wine glass in his hand and ran over, with flattery in his eyes: "Master Fu is leaving now?"


    "Yes." The words were concise and concise, and there was not a single sentence superfluous.


    "I will send it to you."


    Wen Qiao shook his head slightly.


    A bunch of people followed, and when they arrived at the entrance yard, they were all surrounded by Fu Nanli''s car, lined up, as if a big boss was on a tour. The scene was quite spectacular.


    Wen Jianmin even opened the car door for Fu Nanli himself, "Qiao Qiao, take Fu Shao with him to sit at home more often."


    So many wealthy and wealthy businessmen have seen Fu Shao come to his house in person. In the future, these people will inevitably scramble to flatter him. Of course, he will have a good relationship with this girl.


    Wen Qiao naturally saw through his intentions, and was about to speak, but Fu Nanli took the lead and said: "No, tonight I just want to see what it is like to see the father who abandoned Qiao''er. Since Mr. Wen has abandoned her, then Don''t talk anymore."


    He wanted to use the reputation of the Fu family to expand his career, he was too whimsical.


    The expressions on the faces of those guests were wonderful.


    Wen Jianmin''s face was a little uncontrollable, but he dared not say anything. He watched the Fu family get into the car with his daughter in his arms, and the group respectfully watched the car drive into the night.


    When Wen Jianmin saw the car go away, he hurriedly helped himself: "Qiao Qiao is my daughter. There used to be some misunderstandings between me and her mother. But this kind of kinship can''t be given up. You say yes. Isn''t it?"


    Those wealthy businessmen weighed and weighed in their hearts, and did not express their opinions for a while.


    Wen Jianmin is not in a hurry. As long as he and Wen Qiao¡¯s girl have a good relationship, the Wen family¡¯s status in Haicheng will definitely rise, and when that happens, he will really be able to reach the top of the upper class.


    The night is thick, and the sky is like a dark curtain with a few cold stars.


    The air in the villa is not circulated, there are many people, and the nose is always full of perfume. Wen Qiao feels his head is a little swollen after 20 minutes.


    "I''ve been here before, every time I was driven away by their family, tonight..." Wen Qiao lowered her head, so ironic that she wanted to laugh.


    Fu Nanli squeezed her hand, "Do you come here often?"


    "No, I only came here a few times, every time because of money, one time my mother was sick, it was the second year of their divorce, I was too young and unable to come here to ask him for money, but he When it came out, Zhong Hui, Xu Lu''s mother, said a lot of ugly things. At that time, their son Wen Xuan was just born. It was Wen Xuan''s full moon banquet. It was also lively like this. Zhong Hui said that I came to ask for money. , Saying that I touched them badly, and drove me out anyway. I didn''t ask for a cent. Later, the grandmother of the neighbor Kai brother gave my mother the money for the operation."


    Every word of her seemed to be slashed in the heart of people, and Fu Nanli was breathing heavily, unable to speak.


    "I came here once in the middle of this year because my two younger brothers needed medical treatment. As a father, he deserved to pay for support, but not only did he not pay, but he also said a lot of bad things and was driven away by them."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were silent, and she squeezed her hand: "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Wen Qiao pretended to shrugged his shoulders meaninglessly: "It''s all over."


    Suffering keeps talking about it, it is annoying, she knows it, she is used to carrying it alone.


    "Do I need to do anything?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "No need. Wen Jianmin abandoned us because he felt that my brother had lost his face. The best revenge against him is that my brothers and I will become very good people."


    Her eyes were firm and shiny, and the stars hanging in the sky outside the car window were not as dazzling as her. Fu Nanli reached out and circled people into her arms: "Thanks."


    It is hard to bear those difficult years alone.


    This world owes you the tenderness, I will pay it back.


    That night, Wen Qiao finished washing, got into his bed, heard the phone vibrate, opened it, and suddenly¡ª


    heart! twist! pain! !


    [BC Bank: You have received a transfer of 5000000.00 yuan in your account ending in 0805. ]


    The young master''s way of petting people, play money!


    Okay, so much more first.


    Will continue to get better during the day


    You can vote for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： 273 The Hobby of Spending Money

    Chapter 273 Chapter 273 The Hobby of Spending Money


    Wen Qiao shook his hands and couldn''t help shouting: "Ah..."


    What should I do?


    Finally, he donated two Hope Primary Schools, and most of the money he gave was spent. Here, he transferred another 5 million to her.


    The feeling of endless flowers for generations.


    She is so difficult!


    She took it lightly and shouldn''t mention her tragic experience of asking Wen Jianmin for money tonight.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know that he has a passion for throwing money.


    The phone shook again [Boss: Tell me if it¡¯s not enough]


    Wen Qiao fell on the bed and roared, knocking on the door and her mother''s worried voice: "Jojo, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    "It''s okay, what''s your name? It''s scary."


    "The foot... cramped."


    "Is it all right now?"


    "OK OK."


    -


    The New Year¡¯s Eve is approaching and various gatherings are frequent. Baoyanfang in the city center is an old-fashioned restaurant that gentry like to visit for dinner at the end of the year.


    The courtyard is large, cars go through the Chinese garden, and the restaurant is brightly lit.


    Ji Xianzheng gathered for this game today, that is, a few of their cousins ??gathered together, and Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao out of the car.


    Wen Qiao wore a bean paste-colored coat, and the shoulder collar was pure white rabbit fur, which made him look like an innocent little fairy rabbit.


    Those who came to this Baoyanfang were rich or noble. The waiters chose the best, and obediently led them to the private room upstairs.


    Ji Xianzheng and Chu Qingyou were already sitting in Zhilan Hall on the second floor.


    Wen Qiao politely greeted the two cousins, and the two nodded in greeting.


    The private rooms are elegantly decorated, and a bunch of winter plums are placed on the table under the crystal chandelier.


    "The third-year-old movie will be released on New Year''s Day, isn''t it?" Fu Nanli asked while helping Wen Qiao prepare the dishes.


    "Ok."


    "What theme?"


    Chu Qingyou raised his eyebrows: "The trailer has been played for three rounds, don''t you know?"


    Ji Xianzheng chuckles: "He doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry."


    Chu Qingyou: "War, the theme of evacuation of overseas Chinese."


    The waiter stood aside, Fu Nanli whispered: "A bunch of freshly squeezed orange juice." Then asked Wen Qiao: "Can you?"


    "Well, you can."


    Fu Nanli then raised his eyes to look at Chu Qingyou: "Evacuate the overseas Chinese? Isn''t it too **** and heavy on the New Year''s Day?"


    Chu Qingyou: "No, now that the audience is younger, you don''t have to choose the theme of family fun. As long as the quality of the film is excellent, the box office will be guaranteed."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows: "That''s good."


    Several waiters came up with their dinner plates and introduced in a soft voice: "Sixteen-head Japanese net abalone, please use it slowly."


    Ji Xianzheng said: "The old lady is celebrating the New Year in Haicheng. We are going to Yuannan Mansion for a New Year''s Eve dinner on New Year''s Eve. Will you bring Xiao Wen with you?"


    Fu Nanli paused slightly with his knife and fork: "No."


    The two of them raised their eyebrows and looked a little intriguing. Ji Xianzheng said, "I think your relationship is very stable."


    Fu Nanli turned the subject off: "The year-end financial report is not very good, right? Does passenger flow have a big impact?"


    He didn''t want to say that Ji Xianzheng would naturally not keep asking questions, and followed him to change the subject: "It has been affected to some extent. Wu Junyuan has been rampant recently."


    Wu Junyuan, the young owner of China Southern Airlines, the second largest airline in China, has always wanted to pull Dongchuan from the top spot.


    Now it is finally as wished, Dongchuan had an accident, and Nanyun made it to the top. Young Master Wu was proud of the recent spring breeze, which is truly arrogant.


    They talked about work, and Wen Qiao was just watching, and he learned a lot of knowledge about finance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Control the situation

    Chapter 274 Control the situation


    The waiter opened a bottle of red wine.


    Ji Xianzheng said: "The Louis XIII, which my friend brought from abroad, has been in the cellar for some years. It is said that it tastes very good, so I would also pour a glass for Xiao Wen."


    "She can''t drink red wine, she will be drunk."


    "Let her try it."


    Wen Qiao stared at his wine glass and pursed her lips. Fu Nanli took the wine glass and put one hand on the back of her neck: "Just take a sip, eh?"


    Wen Qiao took his cup and took a sip. The taste was sweet and the aroma of the wine contained the aroma of wooden barrels. The sweetness of the wine was a little rushing to the throat, and the sweetness would be restored after a while. The taste was very rich. She wanted to come again. After a sip, he took the glass away, "Only one sip."


    Wen Qiao: "Okay."


    With this sip, she was a little hot with alcohol, until the end of the meal, her cheeks were flushed, but she was not drunk, but felt a little hot.


    Fu Nanli carried the coats of the two in one hand and walked out with her in the other.


    As soon as the four of them got out of the private room, Wen Qiao heard a teasing voice: "Ah, isn''t this Young Master Ji from the famous Dongchuan Airlines?"


    Looking up, the men in indigo-blue velvet suits of medium-sized heads and greasy faces stood in front of them, followed by a few young men who looked like the second generation of rich and powerful.


    They were all pretty rampant at first, but after seeing a few of them, they calmed down a bit.


    The Fu family, the Ji family, and the Chu family are among the richest, so they can''t easily be offended.


    Ji Xianzheng smiled coldly, and did not answer him.


    Wu Junyuan stepped forward with a gloating expression on his face, but he pretended to pat Ji Xianzheng''s shoulder thoughtfully: "As a business person, ups and downs are common, and Ji Shao doesn''t need to care too much."


    Ji Xianzheng gently brushed away the hand on his shoulder: "Excuse me."


    There is no desire to talk.


    Wu Junyuan smiled and said: "Tomorrow''s Aviation Association''s year-end meeting, I am afraid that Ji Shao and your Dongchuan incident will be brought out as a typical criticism."


    The smile in Ji Xianzheng''s eyes was mixed with the light of the yin bird: "If you make a mistake, you can correct it. I humbly accept the guild''s criticism."


    Wu Junyuan laughed triumphantly: "Ji Shao doesn¡¯t need to laugh so hard. We are all colleagues. I know you have a lot of unhappiness in your heart. I blame you for not knowing the people. Your Captain Luo was promoted to Captain, just ascended. Didn''t you get to blame? You have to keep your eyes open in the future."


    Ji Xianzheng smiled: "Then I hope that Wu Shaodong''s China Southern Airlines will be peaceful all the way, ah, no, you have been the second in ten thousand years, and now staying in the first position, I am afraid that you are not used to it."


    Wu Junyuan''s complexion suddenly collapsed. Just now he had an expression of teasing others with ease. He gritted his teeth at this moment: "I''m very used to it, and I still have to stay first."


    Ji Xianzheng patted him on the shoulder: "Then you have to work hard to keep it."


    Completely rebel against the guest and control the situation.


    This kind of narrow road meeting, two confrontational drama, whoever gets up first, loses.


    The big guys have always been quiet.


    Who can keep going smoothly?


    After Ji Xianzheng finished speaking, he walked forward indifferently, and Fu Nanli embraced Wen Qiao and Chu Qingyou followed closely.


    Wu Junyuan had ten thousand swear words stuck in his throat. When he saw Fu Nanli and Chu Qingyou, he didn''t dare to make any mistakes. He could only endure it until their figures disappeared at the end of the corridor. A swear word''fuck him. Damn''.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： The cockpit incident is not an accident

    Chapter 275 The cockpit incident is not an accident


    Out of the hotel, Fu Nanli looked at Ji Xianzheng: "It''s just a villain, you don''t have to worry about it."


    Ji Xianzheng''s eyes surged: "The most difficult thing is the villain. This Wu Junyuan does everything by no means, I want to guard him."


    -


    The next day, Wen Qiao and the others went to Yu Shu''s''Black'' after class. Yu Shu personally made a cocktail in front of the bar: "Sisters, I will make you a cocktail."


    Wen Qiao took out a box of Wangzi and said, "Sister, I don''t drink."


    Lu Youyou hooked her neck and smiled at Yu Shu: "Her husband is very strict."


    Wen Qiao pinched her waist and squinted at her.


    Lu Youyou grinned: "Boyfriend, boyfriend, sooner or later it''s the husband''s, it doesn''t matter if you call in advance."


    Yu Shu raised his eyebrows: "So persevering? What age is this? Women have to live for themselves and cannot obey men."


    Lu Youyou: "She is a very good man, please stop talking about Yu Jie."


    In the corridor behind the bar, Wen Qiao saw a girl passing by. He vaguely felt a little familiar. He took out his phone and checked it. It was the internet celebrity who took photos in Luo Hui''s cockpit. The second culprit.


    Oh? She is still in the mood to come to the club?


    Wen Qiao whispered: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After finishing speaking, holding a box of Wangzai, followed the net celebrity to the second floor.


    The narrow corridors are full of men and women who are kissing, smoking, and wriggling to the music, all in fashion.


    Occasionally, a few boys who drank and dreamed of drunkenness wanted to reach out and molest Wen Qiao, and they would be stopped by their sober companions: "Don''t look for death, these sisters, when I went back to school last night, I hit a dozen people who wanted to molest her. Drunkard, good skill."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows and walked smoothly to the second floor.


    The net celebrity entered a private room, Wen Qiao threw the finished Wangzai into the trash can, and took a cap of a drunk girl in the aisle. He put it on his head with loose hair, covering most of his face.


    At the entrance of the aisle private room, through the small glass window, I saw at least a dozen girls inside, singing.


    Wen Qiao pushed the door and walked directly in. The lights were dim, and no one paid attention to her.


    She sat down next to the internet celebrity, pressed the brim of her hat, picked up the drink on the table and pretended to drink.


    It was noisy in the private room, and a friend of the Internet celebrity chatted with her: "Sister, you are terribly dead, and you have dismissed the leading aviation industry boss."


    From Wen Qiao''s perspective, you can see the proud expression of the Internet celebrity: "If I tell you, this is my plan, do you believe it?"


    Wen Qiao suddenly tightened the cup in his hand and listened.


    "Ah? You... how dare you go against Ji Jia?"


    The internet celebrity shrugged: "Of course someone asked me to do this."


    "Netizens will scold you to death."


    "They scold and scold, and I won''t lose a piece of meat."


    "Then how are you and your captain? Are you still married?"


    The internet celebrity curled his lips: "He hates me to death, and he broke up with me after the accident, but now I have money, can I still find a better man?"


    "Who told you to do this?"


    Internet celebrities are a little wary: "This is inconvenient to tell you. Don''t tell me about these things."


    "My mouth is very strict."


    A cold light flashed in Wen Qiao''s eyes, thinking that the Internet celebrity was stupid, but he did not expect this to be a well-designed scam.


    Wen Qiao carried the wine glass and walked out without a trace.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Calm her emotions in advance

    Chapter 276 Soothes her emotions in advance


    The internet celebrity only noticed her and said to his little sister: "Who is she?"


    "I don''t know, Alice''s friend."


    Wen Qiao successfully escaped from the private room, went downstairs in a hurry, and sent a message to Fu Nanli [Luo Hui let the Internet celebrity enter the cockpit, someone instructed the Internet celebrity to do it, you can ask your brother to check it]


    The most suspicious, of course, is Wu Junyuan, Wu Shaodong, the second tens of thousands of years old Southern Airlines.


    [How did you know? Wen Qiao, are you doing something dangerous again? ]


    Can you keep him from worrying one day?


    After the video call came, Wen Qiao answered frankly.


    What caught Fu Nanli''s eyes was the feasting and the miasma, obviously in the nightclub.


    "Wen Qiao, where is it?"


    He rarely called her by first name and last name. Normally, at this time, he was vaguely displeased.


    Wen Qiao answered truthfully: "Nightclub."


    Fu Nanli pressed her eyebrows: "I''ll pick you up and send you the address."


    "okay."


    Yu Shu raised his eyebrows: "It''s really strict."


    Lu Youyou''s eyes hinted that this elder sister should shut up.


    After a while, Fu Nanli¡¯s car arrived. Wen Qiao got in the car. Seeing Fu Nanli looking outside the nightclub, she said seriously: ¡°It¡¯s a nightclub run by a member of our club. She covers me very much. Nothing will happen. of."


    Hood, the word, has the breath of a social sister.


    The young masters of the upper class have obviously not been exposed to this cultural atmosphere.


    "You can come to this kind of place, but don''t do dangerous things."


    Wen Qiao: "I just saw that internet celebrity, and then followed her into a private room, heard a few words from her, and came out soon."


    "What are you going to do if she finds you?"


    "She didn''t find it."


    Besides, even if she found out, the dozen or so girls in the audience were not her opponents. She didn''t need to worry.


    Fu Nanli found that it didn''t make sense with her, so she reached out and rubbed her head: "If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, please call me in advance, don''t take risks yourself, do you know?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, I see."


    "I talked to Xianzhen about this matter, and he will investigate it by himself later, so don''t interfere."


    "Well, I know, will it be Wu Junyuan? He is most suspicious."


    "It should be him, Xianzheng will deal with him."


    Wen Qiao looked well-behaved, and Fu Nanli stretched his fingers over and pinched her chin to make her face him: "Did you drink?"


    "No."


    Fu Nanli leaned over, kissed her lips, and finally licked the corner of her mouth: "Well, I didn''t drink it."


    Wen Qiao''s brain is hypoxic.


    "Don''t drink outside, you get drunk easily, you know?"


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "I can do liquor."


    "Baijiu will not work either."


    Wen Qiao curled his lips without saying a word.


    "Joe..."


    "Ok?"


    "If you hear something about me later, don''t believe it, you know? For example, a plane crash or the like, I won''t happen like that, you know?"


    Wen Qiao was a little puzzled, what was the meaning of this unprovoked sentence, but still nodded: "I believe in your strength."


    Fu Nanli touched her face. He was already making arrangements. He had to calm Wen Qiao''s emotions in advance so that she would not panic.


    -


    The obsession with debts caused heavy losses to the He family and the Fu Jiang family. Fu Jiang lowered his eyebrows and bowed his eyes to make Fu Nanli want to take them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： The plane crashed?

    Chapter 277 Plane crashed?


    He was a single-handed man. He didn''t have any plans. He just wanted to knock Fu Nanli down. The old man had no successors, so naturally he wanted to choose him as his successor.


    This time, he carefully planned an aviation accident.


    He bought an aircraft maintenance engineer with a lot of money and asked him to replace a screw on the wrong landing gear.


    Just such a small screw will cause the landing gear to not function properly when the aircraft is landing.


    When an airplane is taking off and landing, it is the accident-prone stage, and accidents are the easiest.


    Everything went well, and it went so well that he was a little ecstatic.


    Fu Nanli also loves aviation anyway, and is not interested in business affairs, so don''t take a seat that doesn''t belong to him.


    The weather was fine this day, Su Yun washed the sheets and covers, the three siblings helped her dry the sheets in the yard, and Uncle Ji was cooking in the kitchen.


    Uncle Ji is a gentle personality, and his cooking skills are also top-notch. He used to be a chef in a Chinese restaurant.


    The yard was filled with the aroma of sweet and sour pork ribs, and Wen Qiao''s stomach gurgled.


    Lu Youyou suddenly ran over and took Wen Qiao''s hand into the room, his face solemn: "Something happened."


    Wen Qiao put down his sleeves: "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Youyou''s hands trembled: "There was news on the Internet that when an aircraft landed, the landing gear could not be lowered and it hit an Airbus parked on the tarmac."


    Wen Qiao''s heart sank suddenly, and his voice changed: "Does the news say which airline and which flight it is?"


    Lu Youyou shook his head: "I didn''t say, but I''m worried whether it will be Shao Fu, do you know his schedule? Does he fly today?"


    "Yes, he is back from Helsinki today."


    "Do you know what time you arrive at Dongpu Airport?"


    "About eight in the morning."


    Lu Youyou''s expression became even more ugly: "The news came out at a quarter past eight."


    Wen Qiao''s legs were a little weak: "Did the news mention how the captain was doing?"


    "I heard that the passenger was injured, but the captain in the cockpit, listen...I heard that he was killed."


    "Which media reported it? What official media?"


    Lu Youyou leaned her phone to show her: "No, it''s a self-media company with more than one million fans."


    Wen Qiao frowned: "Why didn''t the official media report such a big event?"


    "Maybe the official media should be more cautious and have to verify it."


    Wen Qiao quickly took out her cell phone and called Fu Nanli. It showed that it was off. She anxiously called Xu Shen again, which was also off.


    She ran out immediately, Lu Youyou followed her, and the two of them took a taxi and went straight to Dongchuan Airlines.


    Caring is chaotic. When the incident happened suddenly, she completely forgot Fu Nanli''s entrustment to her.


    She was calling Fu Nanli all the way, but no one answered.


    At Fu Jiang''s house, the driver Lu Dong called him: "The young master''s girlfriend is crazy and rushed to the airport."


    Fu Jiang smiled triumphantly: "Drive me to Tangshan."


    Fu Nanli''s villa is in Tangshan.


    Fu Jiang hurried away, stopped at the door of the villa, brewed his emotions, got off the car, went straight to the living room, saw Fu Huaiyong, said sadly: "Grandpa, you have to be sad."


    Fu Huaiyong looked at him coldly, without speaking.


    Fu Jiang sat next to him: "I''ve heard about it. Brother, he suffered misfortune and died in an air crash.


    "Who did you hear?" Fu Huaiyong asked back.


    "Have you not heard? The media has reported." Fu Jiang wrote sadly on his face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Fu Jiang exposed

    Chapter 278 Fu Jiang exposed


    Fu Huaiyong''s eagle looked at the wolf, causing Fu Jiang''s heart to sink. Is something wrong? His grandfather''s eyes were not quite right.


    "The media only said it was an airplane, and didn''t name which airline or the captain. You can''t wait to come to my house to cry for fun, are you looking forward to Nan Li''s death, right?"


    Fu Jiang hurriedly said: "Grandpa, why would I expect my brother to die? I just received news that...it was a plane flying back from Helsinki."


    "Where did the news come from?"


    Fu Jiang Ciqiong: "I... my friend."


    "Your friend? Do you mean the friend who replaced the No. 1 screw on the landing gear with the No. 2 screw?"


    Fu Jiang''s face instantly paled.


    Because he let the aircraft maintenance engineer Lu Dong bought out of the side hall.


    There is a turmoil in his head, why is that maintenance division here?


    Fu Huaiyong said coldly: "We didn''t name Nanli''s plane crash in the media, but you came to cry for the first time. That''s because you did this thing."


    Fu Jiang was horrified: "Grandpa, I don''t...how can I be? How dare I?"


    "Why don''t you dare? You have already planned a car accident, and now you have become more courageous, and even dared to plan an air crash, for the benefit of you, you are already frantic."


    Fu Jiang couldn''t stop shaking.


    With hindsight, I realized that it seemed to be a trap from the beginning. He was caught by someone else''s plan.


    "Don''t you?" Suddenly, Fu Jiang saw Fu Nanli walking downstairs.


    Whatever the plane crash, he was obviously good. They were all bureaus set up to lure him into the bait. Knowing that he wanted to harm Fu Nanli, he took the plan and led him into the urn, and he actually got into it so stupidly.


    Fu Nanli said coldly: "Fu Chuan, show him the evidence."


    The aircraft maintenance engineer walked to Fu Jiang with Fu Nanli and Fu Chuan. Fu Jiang was so stern, his legs and feet were weakened.


    The aircraft maintenance engineer took out his cell phone, which contained several recordings of the call.


    Fu Jiang''s face was already pale.


    Lu Dong said that this aircraft maintenance engineer is absolutely reliable. He is Lu Dong''s friend and owes a debt. Therefore, they can be completely relieved by using him to do such an important task.


    After the incident, the maintenance engineer told them that the plane had an accident and asked them to arrange for him to flee abroad, and he was not allowed to use extradition regulations.


    All of these are evidenced by recordings and chat pages, because Lu Dong is in contact with the maintenance engineer, so the evidence is clear.


    Fu Jiang''s legs became soft, and he fell on the sofa and couldn''t get up.


    Fu Nanli had known that he had different intentions.


    Fu Chuan took out the evidence that the first Fu Nanli car accident was his order, and so far beat Fu Jiang to death at the bottom of the pit.


    Fu Jiang''s face was as gray as death, and his eyes were staring hollowly at Fu Nanli. Since when did he reveal his stuff? They started to design such a big show just to let him drill in?


    Fu Huaiyong gritted his teeth and said: "Unexpectedly, I am raising a tiger. With so many nephews and nephews of the Fu family, I have always treated your family the best. I pulled your family''s Zhongheng up with one hand and let you live. In the life of a master, you are worried about my grandson''s seat, your wolfish ambition!"


    Fu Jiang is just a idiot from outsiders. No matter how arrogant he is outside, no matter how unpleasant to look at Fu Nanli, how can he persuade him when he is in front of him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： She cant reach him

    Chapter 279 She can''t reach him


    "Grandpa, I...I''m obsessed for a while, I don''t want to do anything, I..."


    Fu Huaiyong: "What if you didn''t want it? If Nan Li hadn''t been prepared for a long time, you would have killed him. You still said you didn''t want what, Uncle Li, let people come in."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Fu Jiang saw several policemen in uniforms approaching him.


    He panicked: "Grandpa, it''s all Fu''s family affairs. If you make a fuss, don''t you let others watch a joke? Just fine me. It''s all my fault, you..."


    "Let others read the joke? You are now committing a crime, or a capital crime. I am not qualified to punish you and let the law punish you."


    Two policemen on each side detained him. Fu Jiang never expected that he was a self-inflicted snare. He originally wanted to gloat in misfortune and Fu Nanli was finally killed by him, but he did not expect that he died in the end. It''s himself.


    Fu Jiang was directly detained by the police.


    Fu Nanli''s face was gloomy, Fu Huaiyong sighed, speechless for a while.


    Indeed, as Fu Jiang said, the Fu family¡¯s family affairs, this time must be spread out, and they must be discussed critically. This is unfortunate for the Fu family.


    He stretched out his hand and patted Fu Nanli on the shoulder: "When did you know that Fu Jiang was planning this accident?"


    "My people have been staring at Fu Jiang and his driver. From the beginning of his contact with Dongchuan''s maintenance technician, I knew what he was about to do. I didn''t dismantle him, it was just to do the trick."


    "So that news..."


    "Fu Chuan found a reliable message from the media. I will clarify it later, saying it is fake news."


    Fu Huaiyong sighed: "Unfortunate at home, Nan Li, you will have to bring bodyguards when you travel in the future. Beware of everything, you know?"


    Fu Nanli said, "I know."


    Fu Chuan handed him his mobile phone: "You can turn it on."


    After all, the murderer is dead, and he doesn''t have to act in disguise anymore.


    Fu Huaiyong said: "I will say hello to the judicial side and ask them to try this secretly, so as not to let outsiders see Fu''s jokes."


    When Fu Nanli turned on his cell phone, he saw an overwhelming number of missed calls, all from Wen Qiao.


    He immediately walked outside, his grandpa''s voice rang behind him: "Where are you going?"


    Fu Nanli left a sentence: "There are still important things to deal with."


    He got into the car in a hurry, dialed Wen Qiao''s phone and went out, but it was turned off.


    Because Wen Qiao kept calling him, when the phone was dead, it turned off automatically.


    She hurried to Dongchuan Airlines and saw that there was calm inside, because they had received the news that the culprit had been arrested, and they didn''t need to act.


    Wen Qiao used to go directly in Fu Nanli''s car when he came here, but now he was stopped at the gate.


    Wen Qiao said anxiously: "I am your Captain Fu''s girlfriend. I saw on the Internet that there was an air crash at the airport and two planes collided. Is there anything like this?"


    "Sorry, I am not clear at the moment, and it is not convenient to disclose to the outside world. Please wait outside."


    "I''m Captain Fu''s girlfriend, you let me in, I''m looking for him."


    The guard was unmoved: "You said you are the girlfriend of Captain Fu, we don''t know either, little girl, don''t you embarrass us?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t care about so much, so he rushed in. The two security guards quickly reached out to catch her. Her movements were particularly neat and gave them a shoulder fall, knocked them down, and rushed into Dongchuan. Office building.


    Lu Youyou followed closely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Hes not dead

    Chapter 280 He is not dead


    Several security guards fell down all the way, and they rushed directly to the door of Ji Xianzheng''s office on the seventh floor. The soldiers behind could hear the security guards in the walkie-talkie mobilizing personnel.


    "Dangerous elements are trespassing in Xiaoji''s head office, so send more people over.


    Wen Qiao pushed away Ji Xianzheng''s office, which was a meeting of senior officials from Dongchuan.


    The high-levels watched in astonishment as a beautiful-looking girl approached their Ji Zong aggressively, and when she got closer, they realized that her eyes seemed terrified.


    "He... how is he?"


    Ji Xianzheng quickly said: "You come with me."


    Wen Qiao was called aside by him: "Didn''t Nan Li tell you?"


    Wen Qiao was taken aback for a moment: "What are you talking about?"


    "He''s fine."


    She was a little confused: "But I saw the news saying that when the plane landed, the landing gear malfunctioned and hit the Airbus on the tarmac, the captain... the captain..."


    Ji Xianzheng was a little bit troubled, but Nan Li didn''t even notify the little girl in advance, making her so terrified.


    "That''s fake."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t recover his mind, "Fake?"


    "Well, you still have to wait for Nan Li to tell you about these things. I''ll call him and you will wait for him where he lives."


    "Is he still alive?"


    "Live well, don''t worry."


    After the rest of his life, with a false alarm, Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to support the table beside him and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "go quickly."


    Wen Qiao held a breath and ran out again.


    Ji Xianzheng got through Fu Nanli''s phone call: "The kid is looking for you in your apartment. Go there."


    "I know, did she go to you?"


    "Yes, it looks like the sky is falling, with red eyes, thinking you have something wrong."


    "Is she worried?" Fu Nanli''s voice was a little uncertain.


    Ji Xianzheng felt a little strange: "Naturally, she is your girlfriend. She is worried about you. Isn''t that what she should do? It''s you, why didn''t you tell her in advance that she was frightened like this? It''s not your style. "


    Didn''t you dote on that girl very much?


    "Telled her, forget it, don''t tell you more."


    It was noon when Wen Qiao arrived at his apartment. Although it was winter, the sun outside the corridor entrance window was shining. Wen Qiao felt an unreal dizziness. Although Ji Xianzheng told her, Fu Nanli was not dead. , But her heart was still in her throat, and all the emotions of worry, fear and uneasiness filled her mind.


    With the ding of the elevator, the door opened, and he saw his tall figure coming out from inside, and he really saw his face, when he stood in front of her.


    A heart is at ease.


    She rushed up and hugged him.


    Fu Nanli was filled with emotion and hugged her.


    Wen Qiao''s body shuddered slightly: "I thought something happened to you."


    He gently stroked her soft hair: "I''m fine."


    "The news said that the plane crashed and that the captain was dead. Your plane came back from Helsinki at that point. I called you, and your phone was turned off. I made a lot of calls, but you didn''t answer it."


    Fu Nanli''s heart was aching faintly, "Because he wanted to make Fu Jiang think that something happened to me, so I did it more realistically, I''m fine."


    He held her in his arms and comforted her softly.


    The corridor was quiet, and the warm winter sun poured down from the window and shone on her hair. Her brown chestnut hair was fluffy, warm and lovely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Of course i worry about you

    Chapter 281 Of course I am worried about you


    Wen Qiao rubbed his tears on the front of his coat, and when he looked up, he saw only a pair of bright red eyes.


    She has always felt that crying is a sign of incompetence. Even when facing Fu Nanli, she would not indulge her emotions. Her tears were properly collected by her, but her voice was choked with crying: "Why didn''t you tell me beforehand?"


    When asked, Wen Qiao regretted it.


    Is she questioning Fu Nanli?


    What qualifications does she have?


    He has his plan, his conspiracy, whether he tells her or not is his freedom, maybe he thinks she is not credible? Maybe it was because I thought that telling her would ruin the game.


    She lowered her head, resisted the grievance, and whispered: "Yes... I''m sorry, I... I shouldn''t ask like that."


    Fu Nanli was so distressed that he was suffocated. He reached out and held her face: "Qiao Er, I told you."


    Wen Qiao was dumbfounded, with aggrieved eyes: "You...when did you tell me?"


    "I told you, if you hear anything about my accident, don''t panic, I will be fine."


    Wen Qiao reacted for a while, his mind was vague, he seemed to have said such a sentence, but when she heard the accident, how could she think so much.


    Fu Nanli thought that his Qiaoer was always smart and calm, and he must be able to think that this was a set he set for Fu Jiang, thinking she would not panic, but he did not think about it, and caring was chaotic. When Wen Qiao heard that he might be killed , All the sanity and calmness collapsed.


    She is just an ordinary little girl who is worried about her boyfriend''s safety.


    Wen Qiao looked aggrieved: "Why don''t you tell me clearly? You said so vaguely, how can I associate it?"


    Fu Nanli took the person into his arms: "I should make it clear, Qiaoer, are you worried about me?"


    Wen Qiao hooked his neck and hugged him tightly: "Of course I am worried about you, of course I am worried about you."


    When everything calmed down, Wen Qiao reacted.


    After she learned that Fu Nanli had an accident, her body did not respond. The fate of her and Fu Nanli were entangled.


    She was okay, indicating that Fu Nanli was not dead at all.


    But she had no master, she didn''t even think of it.


    She was worried about him, not because she was afraid that she would be affected by it.


    She worried about him only because she was worried about him.


    Fu Nanli hugged her into the house. While she was sitting on the carpet in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, Fu Nanli cooked lunch in the kitchen.


    Wen Qiao was in a depressed mood and sat down sullenly.


    Fu Nanli was depressed because he didn''t tell her clearly in advance.


    Such an important matter deserves his solemn confession to her. What would she care about casually?


    She thinks she is a person who can keep secrets very well, and even a person who can do things by chance, she is not qualified to participate in that game of chess, she seems to be excluded.


    She gently picked her nails, her heart was not at peace, she always felt aggrieved, but there was nowhere to pour out, she could only digest and comfort herself.


    The sun was warm, she thought for a while, and finally figured it out.


    As long as he is okay, he is alive. What does she have to do with so many meaningless things?


    She has always comforted herself, she has always been sensible, and always finds excuses to make herself happy again.


    Because the world has always been bad to her, what should she do if she doesn''t adjust herself again?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： The crying child has milk to drink

    Chapter 282 The crying child has milk


    Fu Nanli walked over with the dinner plate and placed it on the low table. The two sat on the carpet.


    She cautiously said: "I shouldn''t ask you that way."


    So obedient to make people feel distressed.


    Fu Nanli rubbed her hair: "I''m sorry, I''m not good, I should tell you clearly."


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes: "You are not sorry. In case something goes wrong in this matter, Fu Jiang may not be able to break the law. You are doing the right thing. You should be more cautious."


    Fu Nanli''s heart was about to break.


    Should he make it clear, or don''t turn off the phone after such news comes out, he feels distressed to the suffocation when he thinks of how she looks for him all over the world but can''t find it.


    -


    That night, in Xiaotangshan, in his private room, Ji Xianzheng came in with a bottle of wine and poured some for him. The two sat in front of the window to watch the stars of the winter night.


    Ji Xianzheng: "Why didn''t you tell Xiao Wen that you didn''t see Xiao Wen''s appearance? At that moment, she was really scared to the extreme, afraid that something happened to you, didn''t you love her very much? How could you bear to let her be like this?"


    Fu Nanli closed his eyes lightly and took a sip of wine with a deep voice: "Telled her, the child was in a mess when she met me, and forgot that I told her."


    Ji Xianzheng: "That''s it."


    "I think you are a little unconfident in this relationship. How can a person like you be unconfident in the relationship?"


    Ji Xianzheng is really puzzled.


    "I am nine years older than her. She is young and beautiful, and has a lively and cheerful personality. And I..." He took a sip of wine, "Always worried that she would not like me."


    "You are also excellent, how come you have such an idea?"


    Fu Nanli did not respond again.


    Then he changed the topic: "Have you checked the Internet celebrity matter?"


    Ji Xianzheng''s eyes flashed across the yin bird: "Check it."


    "Did Wu Junyuan instruct someone to do it?"


    Ji Xianzheng gritted his teeth secretly: "Who else can besides him? At first, I really didn''t think about it. Thank you Xiao Wen for me."


    Fu Nanli responded softly, "How are you going to deal with Wu Junyuan?"


    "When it comes to aviation safety, I won''t use the means he did, but he has also taken the first seat in the aviation industry for a while. I''m already working on the arrangements. Don''t worry about it."


    Fu Nanli was a little absent-minded, and sent a message to Wen Qiao [The day after tomorrow I fly to Helsinki, and I will go to Iceland to see the aurora with me]


    At that time, Wen Qiao was lying on the bed and saw the text message he sent, but just watched it and did not reply.


    Although she is an unfair girlfriend, and although she stood by Fu Nanli by lying, she seems to be used to being his girlfriend, and when the sun is hot during the day, she seems to persuade herself not to think too much. many.


    But in the middle of the night, when the person was lying on the bed and looking at the bright moonlight outside the window, grievances surged from the bottom of my heart.


    She did not reply to him.


    She didn''t want to hang out with him.


    Let him go alone.


    Fu Nanli looked at her watch. At half past nine, she didn''t go to bed, and sent her another voice "Are you going to bed?"


    Wen Qiao lightly opened, his low and clear voice seemed even more bewitching in the night.


    She buckled the phone under the pillow, but still did not respond.


    She also has a small backbone, and occasionally wants to be a little willful.


    Youyou told her that crying children have milk, and those who are too sensible will be treated unfairly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Sister is for betrayal

    Chapter 283 Sister is used to sell


    Fu Nanli sent a WeChat message to Wen Chi [Is your sister asleep? ]


    Wen Chi immediately ran to the door of his sister''s room and knocked on the door: "Wen Qiao, are you asleep?"


    Wen Qiao said impatiently: "What are you doing at night?"


    There was no sound outside the door.


    Wen Chi ran back to his room and replied to Fu Nanli [Brother-in-law, my sister did not sleep, she usually goes to bed at least 11 o''clock].


    Wen Qiao was sold by his younger brother.


    Fu Nanli put down the wine glass, got up, and said to Ji Xianzhen: "I''m leaving now."


    "Don''t drink for a while?"


    "No, there''s something else."


    Wen Qiao was tossing and turning on the bed, not sleepy. People at night always love to be horny. In the dark night, the more you think about it, the more you feel pitiful, and the more you think, the more sad.


    The phone under the pillow shook again, she took it out and took a look [I''m outside your yard, come out].


    Wen Qiao snorted softly, will I go out if you let me out?


    She will not go out.


    She thought she hadn''t seen this text message.


    He sent another voice over [Joe, come out]


    Wen Qiao''s heartstring fluctuates a bit, followed by another voice [I''m going to knock on the door if I don''t come out again].


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to put on clothes and ran out lightly. The wooden door creaked and her scalp was a little numb, and she jumped out.


    As soon as he left, he was hugged, his voice was wrapped in frost, with endless regrets, "Qiao Er, are you still angry with me?"


    Wen Qiao, 170, always looked petite in Fu Nanli''s arms in 180, her hands were hanging slightly, she didn''t hug him back, just muffled: "Not angry."


    "In front of me, you don''t need to be so sensible, you can vent to me if you are unhappy."


    He hoped that she would play tricks instead of being so sensible to make him feel bad.


    She played a trick to show that she really regarded him as her boyfriend.


    God knows how happy she is to ignore him tonight.


    Wen Qiao''s heart moved and looked up at him: "Can I?"


    "Yes, you are my girlfriend. By my side, you don''t have to be careful."


    Wen Qiao finally stretched out his hand, hugged his waist, and murmured: "You don''t know how panicked I was when I heard the news of the plane crash today. The world is looking for you. If you can''t find you, you won''t let me. Find you, you..."


    I still dare not say heavy words.


    He leaned against the wall, bent one leg, hugged her, bowed his head to kiss her...


    "Joe, sorry..."


    Wen Qiao compromised again: "I''m not good, and I didn''t understand the meaning of what you said to me, but I panicked and didn''t think about your words properly."


    The man''s kiss became heavier, "I am not good, don''t blame yourself."


    In the cold alley, Wen Qiao was a little confused by his kiss, and finally reached out his hand to climb his neck, his eyes were filled with water, and he looked at him, "Will you tell me anything from now on? Fu Jiang''s I have also checked it for you. I am a very populous person. If you tell me not to disclose it, I will never tell you when I die."


    His generous hand gently stroked her back: "Well, well, I will go to Helsinki the day after tomorrow, can I go together?"


    Wen Qiao said a little more arrogantly in his tone: "The New Year is almost coming, our family is very busy, we have to clean the house for my mother, buy new year goods, and..."


    "I''ll send someone to help your mother, eh?"


    Wen Qiao quickly said: "No...no, I''ll go with you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Meet

    Chapter 284


    This time Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli went abroad, and finally there was no need to lie to her mother. She packed up and said, "I want to go to Iceland with Fu Nanli."


    Su Yun paused: "With Mr. Fu?"


    "Ok."


    Su Yun glanced at her: "Then you...then you can''t..."


    Wen Qiao blinked at her mother with big eyes: "What can''t you?"


    Su Yun coughed slightly: "You can''t sleep in the same room, do you know if you sleep separately?"


    Wen Qiao almost choked with saliva: "That... of course, I have never slept in a room with him."


    Su Yun is pleased: "Well, you are still young and still in school, don''t worry about that."


    "Which way?"


    He didn''t fall in love in his previous life, and Wen Qiao was a bit slow to react to the love of men and women.


    Su Yun tweeted: "At least until you reach the legal marriage age, let him touch you."


    After Wen Qiao realized that he came back to his senses, the tips of his ears were a little red: "That... of course."


    -


    Sometimes, fate is so confusing, or to be more precise, it is evil fate.


    Wen Qiao got on the plane, and Zhao Yuan enthusiastically led her to the seat herself. The captain repeatedly told her to take care of her the whole process. She did not dare to slack off.


    As soon as Wen Qiao sat down, he turned his head and saw that the side of the person sitting next to him was somewhat familiar.


    Sitting beside him was Zhuang Yan, and sitting beside him was his sister. She said she was going to Iceland to see the aurora, so she pulled him up.


    Unexpectedly, I ran into it.


    Wen Qiao averted his gaze and sat down, when the person next to him was transparent.


    Zhuang Yan''s heart was fluctuating, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. He and Wen Qiao were on the same flight, and the two seats were adjacent.


    And all this is just a coincidence.


    All the passengers boarded the plane. Not long after the door was closed, Fu Nanli''s voice sounded. It was still a deep, sexy, obsessive and secure voice.


    Because it is a business class, there is a distance between them even if they are adjacent to each other.


    From Zhuang Yan''s perspective, as soon as Fu Nanli''s voice appeared on the radio, Wen Qiao''s face was filled with a smile, a very soft smile, an expression that had never appeared before when facing him.


    It was the smile that made him feel envious.


    Hundreds of times I imagined what it would be like if Wen Qiao smiled softly at him.


    But her cold face was all caused by his previous **** behavior.


    The plane took off slowly.


    The direct flight from Haicheng to Helsinki is 10.5 hours. Haicheng is six hours faster than Helsinki. When it arrives in Helsinki, it is four o''clock in the afternoon.


    On the way, Wen Qiao was sleeping, occasionally opening her eyes, she could notice that there was a line of sight watching her next to her, and she turned a blind eye.


    Until the plane stopped, she stretched her waist and sat in the seat waiting for Fu Nanli as usual.


    Zhuang Yan finally leaned over: "Are you going to Iceland?"


    Wen Qiao said lightly: "It has nothing to do with you."


    Zhuang Yan was choked, his face was not very good: "Do you want to keep talking to me like this?"


    "If you don''t talk to me, you won''t be stabbed. The choice is yours." She looked at him, her eyes clear and emotionless.


    When she was a teenager, her persistence seemed to be an illusion of him. He was a little dazed. Has Wen Qiao really pursued him so recklessly?


    After all, Zhuang Yan''s elder sister is a short-term caregiver. It is really uncomfortable to see her younger brother being beaten by this girl like this: "Xiao Yan, is this your classmate?"


    Looks similar in age, should be classmates.


    Zhuang Yan lowered his eyes: "Yes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： Cant insert a third person

    Chapter 285 can''t insert a third person


    "Why are you so unqualified?" She whispered.


    Zhuang Yan frowned, "Don''t say that."


    Then carefully raised his eyes and glanced at Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao simply didn''t care, didn''t care about him, and didn''t care what people around him talked about her.


    The people in business class were almost gone, Wen Qiao got up and took his luggage.


    A small backpack was placed in the overhead compartment. Zhuang Yan instinctively reached out to help her take it, and his body covered her from behind.


    Fu Nanli came out of the cockpit and saw this scene. It was dazzling, his jaw tightened slightly, and his pace accelerated.


    Wen Qiao turned around and gave Zhuang Yan a strong push. Zhuang Yan couldn''t stand firmly under his feet. He staggered a few steps and was supported by his sister. His sister couldn''t help it, and said with righteous indignation: "How come you this little girl? What? My brother kindly helped you get things, why are you still pushing people?"


    Zhuang Yan grabbed his sister''s wrist, "Forget it, it''s okay."


    "What''s okay? Why is it okay? This little girl is a classmate with you, but she talks to you with thorns all over. Is there such a rude and unqualified person?"


    Wen Qiao turned his back to Fu Nanli, and looked at sister and brother Zhuang Yan coldly: "I don''t need his help."


    "what''s wrong with you?"


    Fu Nanli walked to Wen Qiao''s side, and put his hand around her, with an indifferent expression: "My girlfriend said he doesn''t need his help, do you not understand or what?"


    Although Zhuang Yi had never seen Fu Nanli, she knew that the young Master Fu was the captain in Dongchuan. With this look, height, and momentum, besides Fu Nanli, is there a second person?


    The arrogance disappeared immediately, the little girl turned out to be Fu Nanli''s girlfriend, no wonder she was so mad, she was a proud capital.


    Zhuang Yan watched Fu Nanli put his arms around Wen Qiao''s waist, and Wen Qiao leaned softly in his arms. His heart was so sore that he could only drag his sister out.


    Can''t help but look back, Fu Nanli is holding Wen Qiao''s face, Wen Qiao is smiling at him, there is no one beside him, no longer able to insert a third person.


    The heart twitched, but after all, he turned his head and stopped looking at them.


    Fu Nanli held her face, Wen Qiao put his hands on his waist: "He wants to help me get things, I pushed him away."


    Fu Nanli took her into his arms with one hand, took her small backpack on the shelf in the other hand, carried it in his hand, and walked out.


    "Well, I saw it."


    The two made a short stop in Helsinki and then took a train to Iceland.


    The Nordic side is full of silver clothes around the world. Unfortunately, they are on the same train with Zhuang Yan and Zhuangyi.


    Wen Qiao had never taken public transportation with Fu Nanli. It was the first time that Wen Qiao took the train with Fu Nanli as the captain and her as a passenger.


    The carriage was full of people, and there were also many Chinese.


    Several of Fu Nanli''s bodyguards sat in the back. He sat in a row with Wen Qiao. As usual travelers, he asked people to prepare some food and fruits.


    There was enough heating in the train, and people were a little dry. He asked the bodyguard to hand over a box of cherries, gently opened the box, and took one to Wen Qiao to eat.


    Zhuang Yan and Zhuang Yi are sitting right behind them so they are dead, their movements are clear at a glance, and they have a panoramic view.


    Zhuang Yi didn''t know the past of her younger brother and Wen Qiao, and said in a low voice: "Young Master Fu is spoiling his girlfriend so much because he is spoiling his girlfriend."


    While speaking, he saw Fu Nanli open the lid of the thermos cup and handed it to Wen Qiao''s mouth.


    Isn¡¯t it just like being a daughter?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Watching them show their affection

    Chapter 286 Watching them show their affection along the way


    Zhuang Yan''s face sank without saying a word, but his gaze could not be retracted from Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao didn''t mean to show off, nor did he mean to discourage someone who was watching her. He just casually took a cherry and stuffed it into Funan Li''s mouth: "You eat too."


    Zhuang Yan finally turned aside his eyes with anger.


    However, his sister was broadcasting the whole process and kept reading in his ear.


    "Shao Fu has fed his little girlfriend again."


    "Well, the little girlfriend seems to be full and reluctant to eat."


    "Shao Fu ate it himself."


    "One person with a headset, it seems to be listening to a song."


    "Ah no, what movie are you watching."


    "Hold it in my arms."


    "Oh, it seems to be kissing..."


    Zhuang Yan couldn''t help but look over, and Fu Nanli did hold the person in his arms and kiss.


    People abroad are passionate, and no one will look at them when they kiss.


    Zhuang Yan''s chest was blocked badly, he watched for two seconds, and looked away.


    Fu Nanli finally released Wen Qiao, and Wen Qiao looked up at him: "You...what are you doing?"


    Fu Nanli gently wiped the corner of her mouth with the thumb of her thumb: "There are crumbs."


    Wen Qiao was one of the few shynesses in his nineteen years of life, and he used it all on Fu Nanli. He felt a little hot at the base of his ears. He looked around: "In public."


    "It doesn''t matter, the couples here often kiss in the street."


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "Yes...Is it?"


    Originally, Zhuang Yan was surprised by the chance encounter with Wen Qiao, but the experience along the way made him feel extremely tortured. Although suffering, he still couldn''t help but follow her.


    He feels that he has a tendency to masochistic now.


    After a three-hour drive to Iceland, they stayed on the first floor of the same hotel, and the rooms were next door.


    Wen Qiao thinks this is really fate.


    Fu Nanli''s face was a little dark, and he obviously didn''t want to see this kind of fate.


    The hotel is located on the mountain, and there is a hot spring outside the floor-to-ceiling windows of the room.


    Zhuang Yan only saw the two show their affection during this trip. Wen Qiao, who had never seen such a tender and sweet little woman, turned his envy into jealousy, and his heart was desolate.


    He returned to his room and ignored the two people in Tangquan next door.


    Looking at the aurora is also based on luck, some people may not be able to see it after more than ten days.


    Wen Qiao and the others were lucky enough to see it that night.


    Unpredictable and brilliant, Wen Qiao sat on the carpet in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and felt extremely shocked. It was a visual feast.


    She fell asleep in the end, and was carried back to the room by Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli dragged the quilt aside, covered her lightly, sat on the side of the bed and watched her. He stretched out his hand to carefully rub her face and traced her features. His hands were gentle and gentle. In the end, he couldn''t help but bow his head. Kiss her.


    You used to like that boy, and you and him are so destined


    The arrangement of fate also makes me feel worried.


    When I returned, I finally didn''t run into Zhuang Yan again. Wen Qiao realized afterwards that Fu Nanli''s actions on the train seemed to be deliberate.


    He is not a person who likes to show his affection in public. He has always been restrained and restrained. He feeds her food and kisses her in public, just to declare sovereignty.


    When I returned to Haicheng, it was already the twenty-seventh lunar month, and the Chinese New Year was three days away.


    Fu Nanli sat in the car and tightened her neckline: "I will go to Yuannan Mansion for dinner with the old lady on New Year''s Eve, so I won''t accompany you."


    Wen Qiao nodded quickly: "Well, it''s even more important for you to be with your family."


    "I will come to you after dinner."


    "Well, then I will wait for you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： The culprit Lord Fu

    Chapter 287 The Culprit Fu Da Gongzi


    The Yuannan Mansion on the 30th year was very lively. The old lady¡¯s daughter, son-in-law and grandchildren all gathered together to accompany her to celebrate the New Year.


    Several grandsons were very filial and came over in the afternoon.


    Fu Nanli always felt that if the old lady seemed to be looking at him, she pretended to be blind and sat on the sofa watching TV.


    The old lady was a little far away from him. She dangled past Ji Xianzheng and sat next to him. Fu Nanli lifted her eyes slightly, pretending not to see.


    The old lady picked up an orange in the fruit bowl, and Fu Nanli took it over: "I''ll peel it for you."


    The old lady stopped talking. Fu Nanli peeled off the orange, and his slender fingers picked the white silk from the orange petals and opened them into his grandmother''s palm.


    The old lady finally seized the opportunity and pretended to ask casually: "Why don''t you bring Xiao Wen here?"


    Fu Nanli brushed her knees and said lightly: "Of course she wants to accompany her family."


    The old lady ate a slice of orange and asked tentatively: "You kid, don''t you plan to be serious with others?"


    Don''t blame her for thinking so much if she doesn''t want her family to see Xiao Wen.


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    The old lady''s heart sank to the bottom, is this a tacit consent?


    Finally, I saw a little grandson and daughter-in-law, but this kid didn''t plan to take people home.


    She was a little anxious: "Nan Li, how about your mother and I, don''t mind the worldly things like this family background. I think that little girl is pretty, she is younger than you. , But I like my temperament very much. It doesn¡¯t matter if I am not a daughter of a powerful family, you don¡¯t need to do it because of this..."


    "Grandma..." Her grandson finally started to look at her, "Isn''t this your favorite host? Watching TV, eh?"


    He didn''t want to bring her back, he was worried that she would leak her mouth, worried that his family would find any clues, and worried that the two of them might have troubles.


    Now they like her because they don''t know anything yet. He knows his family best.


    His mother, his grandmother, are not people who dislike the poor and love the rich, but are people of true temperament, and will not like people who can approach him with lies.


    He must protect his little girl with care until she can marry him.


    The only thing he thinks now is that when she reaches the legal marriage age, she will receive the certificate directly and then introduce her to the family.


    When Fu Nanli said, Ji Xianzheng and Chu Qingyou also looked blank.


    Didn''t intend to take it seriously?


    It doesn''t look alike.


    The old lady''s heart was broken into pieces, and she thought she was about to have a great-grandchild, but now that this kid''s attitude is ambiguous, it really doesn''t make people worry.


    I glanced at the other two grandchildren. They were all quite young and tall. They were not in a hurry to get married. They got angry and stood up, feigning anger: "Get up, get up, and just sit around waiting for dinner, right? Any idea to help?"


    Confused?


    Which of the three young masters, who were not served by servants at home, was so expensive to the point that they didn''t work hard.


    Facing the old lady''s anger, she could only stand up symbolically, walked to the kitchen, asked, and was dismissed by the servants.


    Ye Minqiu and Ye Minchun walked over holding hands, "Mom, the table is ready, come over and play mahjong."


    "You know how old people are."


    Ye Minqiu:?


    Ye Minchun:? ?


    Everyone in this mansion suffered an inexplicable artillery attack by the old lady.


    The culprit, Mr. Fu, had long legs overlapped, and no one else was watching TV.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Who said that second marriages cant do wine

    Chapter 288 Who said the second marriage can''t do alcohol


    In the courtyard on Shuying Road, Wen Qiao''s family was eating a New Year''s Eve dinner, and Uncle Ji also brought a casserole.


    Su Yun took a rag and spread it on the table. Uncle Ji opened the lid of the crock pot and said with a smile, "Fish and sheep are fresh in a pot, you can try it, it tastes very fresh."


    Su Yun served Wen Qiao some soup: "Drink and see."


    Wen Qiao held the bowl and looked at them with a smile: "Mom, when are you going to marry Uncle Ji...?"


    Ji Mingyuan showed a simple smile: "I plan to have a drink, but your mother... she doesn''t agree."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Why don''t you agree?"


    Su Yun gave a light tut: "I''m both a second marriage, so what kind of wine are you going to do with great fanfare?"


    Wen Chi: "What''s wrong with the second marriage? Look at other foreign stars, let alone the second marriage, the third marriage and the fourth marriage are still grand."


    Su Yun glanced at him: "Can you compare with foreign stars? We just live and don''t pursue those flashy things."


    Ji Mingyuan winked at Wen Qiao and motioned to her to persuade her mother.


    Among them, only Wen Qiao can speak to her mother.


    Wen Qiao understood: "Uncle Ji wants to do wine because he values ??you. As long as you are happy, no one cares whether you are married first or second, and no one stipulates that you can''t do wine after second marriage. Uncle Ji wants to do wine. It''s just to invite some of the closest relatives and friends."


    Ji Mingyuan: "Yes, yes, what Qiaoqiao said is from my heart."


    Wenqiao rested his chin: "Then you do wine for your first marriage, but don''t do it for your second marriage. Don''t Uncle Ji feel that you just want to live with him?"


    Su Yun''s willingness to marry Ji Mingyuan is really not a living.


    At this age, it is not easy to encounter a man who is willing to treat her sincerely, and for a few years, when she is not letting go, he has never given up.


    She is also in her early forties and is not a heartless person. She knows that Ji Mingyuan is good to her because she likes her. She also has a love for this generous and kind man and seriously wants to be with him.


    Su Yun was a little moved: "Then...more...say it."


    Ji Mingyuan squeezed his eyes at Wen Qiao, let go, and I would be able to convince later, Qiao Qiao had a way.


    Ji Mingyuan was happy, so he opened a bottle of Moutai, Wen Qiao put the small wine glass close to it, and Su Yun patted her hand: "Children''s family, what wine to drink?"


    Wen Chi raised her eyebrows: "Mom, she''s all in love, not a child anymore."


    Ji Mingyuan said cheerfully: "It''s rare, let Qiaoqiao drink a small glass."


    A family of five, eating a hot New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, enjoying the wine, and occasionally, Wen Qiao can see the warm smile in Xiao Mo''s eyes. Now Xiao Mo is bathed in an atmosphere of love, and things are getting better and better. .


    When Wen Qiao was happy, he couldn''t avoid taking two more sips.


    When there was a knock on the door outside, Wen Qiao was a little bit up, with a blushing face, holding his chin, rubbing Wen Mo''s head: "You call my sister."


    Wen Mo put down his chopsticks and pursed his lips. He seemed to be engaged in a fierce psychological struggle. His lips moved, his fists were clenched, and his lips opened. Wen Qiao rubbed his head: "Well, I heard it. I called my sister silently in my heart."


    When Ji Mingyuan went to open the door, he was a little surprised to see Fu Nanli, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Wen Qiao, I am her boyfriend."


    Ji Mingyuan greeted people into the house quickly.


    "Qiaoqiao''s boyfriend is here." Ji Ming said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Brother Nanli is here

    Chapter 289 Brother Nan Li is here


    Fu Nanli looked around the small living room. The courtyard wall in the courtyard was still there. He bought a house for her. She didn''t get through. A touch of loss flashed in her eyes.


    Wen Qiao''s cheeks were red, and he smiled at Fu Nanli: "Brother Nanli is here."


    The slightly drunk, she is a bit delicate, the simple hut is a little out of tune with her lazy beauty, but it adds a promising and accessible firework.


    The Fu Nanli in Wen Qiao''s eyes, because of his drunken eyes, the man was tall and handsome, standing on the low porch, like a god, his heart beating out of order.


    Wen Chi got up quickly: "Brother-in-law, brother-in-law, sit next to my sister."


    Wen Mo was a little upset, why didn''t he shout out?


    How much my sister expected him to speak, why he couldn''t do such a simple thing, frustrated spontaneously.


    Fu Nanli and their family sat around a small table.


    It¡¯s completely different from the view of Yuannan Mansion. The house in Yuannan Mansion is large, with high ceilings, a large round table, a few people sitting loosely, and servants are busy everywhere, serving dishes, changing dishes and pouring wine. Crystal chandelier, hand-made Persian carpet at the foot.


    And here, the small wooden table on the four sides is piled up with some messy bones, and the casserole in the middle is still steaming occasionally, and the incandescent lamp hangs above the head. The light is still swaying because of the wind entering the door just now.


    Because the table is small, it will be very crowded to sit together. The old air conditioner made a "whoop" sound. He took off his coat, and Wen Qiao wore only a thin sweater with his body close to him, and it was hot. .


    Fu Nanli couldn''t help but took her hand under the table, bowed her head and asked her, "Drinking?"


    Wen Qiao nodded obediently: "Drink a little during the holidays."


    Wenji and Wenmo were not affected.


    But Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan are adults. After the baptism of society, adults have smoothed out the edges and corners. They are born with an uncontrolled surrender to the powerful.


    Therefore, as soon as Fu Nanli took his seat, after Su Yun introduced it to Ji Mingyuan in a low voice, the two were somewhat uncomfortable.


    Ji Mingyuan carried the wine bottle and asked cautiously, "Does Mr. Fu drink?"


    Wen Qiao said: "Uncle Ji, don''t pour him. He grew up abroad and is used to drinking red wine instead of white wine."


    The meaning of protecting short is clear at a glance.


    Fu Nanli''s heart warmed, fingers followed her soft hand to her wrist, feeling her body temperature, feeling the rhythm of her pulse, gently rubbing.


    He likes to see her guarding him, like a little wolf cub protecting his territory. Every word and every action touched his heart deeply.


    "I came here after a New Year''s Eve dinner."


    If the children refused to let him drink, he would not drink, thanking Ji Mingyuan for his invitation.


    Su Yun hurriedly said: "It''s done, well, we have all eaten, let''s clean up."


    The two went to the kitchen with their dishes.


    Wen Chi leaned forward: "Brother-in-law, do we need to withdraw?"


    Fu Nanli picked up Wen Qiao''s down jacket and put it on her: "I will take her to the alley to sober up."


    Wen Qiao was taken out of the house by Fu Nanli.


    As soon as the cold wind blew, most of the alcohol was gone. There were children clutching gypsophila fireworks and running wildly in the streets and alleys. The alley doors here were all open, and the festive voice of the host of the Spring Festival Gala could be faintly heard.


    The New Year''s atmosphere is very strong.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the uneven blue brick courtyard wall, and Fu Nanli looked down at her: "Why didn''t the courtyard get through?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： At twenty years old, Fu Nanli is still with her

    Chapter 290 At twenty years old, Fu Nanli is still with her


    Wen Qiao hiccuped, and then repeated a few more hiccups, whispering: "My mother doesn''t like my collection of such expensive things. I''m afraid she thinks I am with you because of money."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were secretive, whether it was because she was worried that her mother would mind, or because she didn''t dare to use what he gave, he didn''t delve into it.


    "Does the money I give you spend?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Yes."


    It was all spent on him.


    Fu Nanli took out a red envelope from her coat pocket, grabbed her hand, and placed it in her palm: "Happy New Year, next year... I hope everything goes well for my Qiaoer."


    Wen Qiao was moved and anxious at the same time. She didn''t prepare gifts for Fu Nanli.


    "What should I give you?"


    Fu Nanli bowed her head and kissed her lips, "As long as you are by my side, you will give me the best gift, Qiaoer."


    A child passed by behind him and laughed: "Someone is kissing..."


    "It''s Sister Joe."


    The children''s gypsophila glowed behind them. The last day of the nineteen-year-old was spent when Fu Nanli was kissed so that the brains lost the ability to think.


    This is how the New Year passed. Wen Qiao was the one who celebrated the Lunar New Year''s birthday, so he entered the twenty-year-old mark.


    At the age of twenty, she is still alive, Wen Chi has stopped the medication, and the condition is almost healed. Wen Mo is still taking the medication. Chen Yanfei said that he has overcome most of the psychological obstacles, and it will be a matter of time to speak;


    At the age of 20, my mother and Uncle Ji have begun to negotiate a marriage date;


    At the age of twenty, Yoyo came to see her in beautiful new clothes and presents on the first day of the new year;


    At the age of 20, I heard that many people applied to the folk music department during the school¡¯s spring recruitment. The folk music department did not collapse or shut down, but because of their performances on Thanksgiving, slowly, little by little. resurrection.


    At the age of twenty, Fu Nanli was still by her side and treated her very well.


    Wenqiao looked at the winter sun outside the window, feeling very satisfied.


    Because Wen Chi did well in the final exam, Wen Qiao fulfilled his promise and bought him the computer with the highest configuration.


    Wen Chi highly praised her: "As expected, it is my elder sister, who is my elder sister who speaks everything and has faith in her words."


    "If you can enter a key high school, I will satisfy you with whatever you want."


    "You said it."


    "I said."


    -


    School finally started.


    At the opening ceremony, Xu Lu spoke as a student representative, after all, it became popular.


    The last part is the awarding session. Wen Qiao is the first-class scholarship, Zhuang Yan is the second-class, and Song Yu is the third-class.


    Song Yu was excited and excited. Wen Qiao was now completely her goddess. She took Wen Qiao''s arm and went on stage together.


    The three lined up, Zhuang Yan stood beside her, the lights poured down, this was the only thing he was fortunate to be able to enjoy the glory with her.


    Fu Nanli sat at the back of the auditorium, looking at the people on the stage, her eyes secretive.


    She stood on the stage with the boy named Zhuang Yan who she loved to receive the award, and there was a little girl whispering around him, "Wen Qiao and Zhuang Yan are good partners," I heard that Wen Qiao chased Zhuang Yan in high school. I think they can get back together''.


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were gloomy, his fingers closed, and the back of his hand slightly protruded.


    Finally the school opening ceremony ended, Wen Qiao received a text message from Fu Nanli [The car stopped at the back door, come over].


    Wen Qiao ran all the way to the back door.


    After getting in the car, Fu Nanli squinted at her as soon as he looked up, "Barely did not fail?"


    The little liar is really talking nonsense.


    Wen Qiao was thinking about the wording just now on the stage. Who would have thought that he would come and watch the opening ceremony of the little one, and Master Fu was so idle that she hadn''t expected it.


    "I want to keep a low profile."


    She gave her a house without the subject. If she was the first grade, she couldn''t imagine what Fu Nanli would give her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： All passengers, prepare for collision avoidance

    Chapter 291 All passengers, prepare for collision avoidance


    Fu Nanli didn''t go after him, but said, "Fly with me again in two days."


    "Then I have to ask for leave."


    "Well, please take two days off."


    This time I went to Helsinki, Fu Nanli was to participate in an international aviation association to receive the award.


    In the banquet hall that can accommodate more than one hundred people, there is a dark red carpet. He is wearing a formal suit and a tie, and when he comes on stage to receive the award-so handsome that the Nordic people can''t help but watch him all the way.


    He is handsome, regardless of national boundaries.


    He came to the stage to give a speech. He spoke English and had a very suspicious pronunciation. Wen Qiao heard a whisper behind him. Looking back, they were actually two middle-aged female officials who seemed to be unsmiling, with a familiar light in her eyes. The light of nympho.


    Fu Nanli''s personality charm is too powerful.


    He was low-key, and he only said a few words to accept the award, mentioned Dongchuan, and thanked some of the air traffic control bureaus for their kindness.


    After the awards were over, Fu Nanli gave the trophy to Wen Qiao: "Hold it and play."


    It is a crystal cup, beautiful and clear, with a sense of design. Wen Qiao took the trophy: "I am not a kid."


    But he still loves his trophy.


    On the way back, he kept holding on to the trophy. He sent his glory to her hand, saying that he was not a child, but he was very happy in his heart.


    Ten hours later, the plane was about to land at Haicheng Dongpu Airport.


    Fu Nanli: "D1005 applies for landing, please answer the tower."


    Tower: "D1005 is allowed to land, runway 03 right, ground wind 030 kilometers."


    It was at nine o''clock in the evening that one of the tower ground staff members asked for leave, and the other''s workload increased, resulting in... he did not notice that a plane was parked at the right end of runway 03 and was about to take off Full passenger plane.


    The plane landed slowly, and Fu Nanli said in a deep voice, "Let down the landing gear."


    Xu Shen: "The landing gear has been placed."


    He saw the passenger plane at the end of the runway at a glance. It was a plane with a capacity of at least 300 people.


    Naturally, Fu Nanli also saw that the passenger plane was obviously in the way with the plane''s current slowdown.


    He asked the tower calmly: "Are you sure it''s runway 03 right?"


    "determine."


    Fu Nanli held the manual lever in her hand and asked again: "Please confirm again."


    The staff at the tower realized that the two passenger planes had hit the runway.


    He panicked, and a cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "D1005, a plane about to take off from London parked on the right of runway 03, you..."


    Where is too late.


    Fu Nanli knew that he could no longer listen to the dispatch of the tower. In front of him was a passenger plane full of 300 people, with a warehouse on the left and a shuttle bus on the right.


    There is no time to weigh, no time to hesitate.


    "Tower, let the driver in the shuttle bus get off immediately."


    "received."


    The staff at the tower desperately used the walkie-talkie to call the only driver in the shuttle bus: "Please get off the driver of shuttle bus D1005 immediately, get off the bus immediately, and stay away from airplane D1005. The situation is urgent."


    Upon hearing the dispatch, the driver in the shuttle bus immediately got out of the car and ran away.


    In the cockpit, Fu Nanli turned on the broadcast and said in a deep voice: "The plane is about to land. Please prepare all passengers for collision avoidance."


    Everyone in the cabin was dumbfounded when he heard the captain''s words. Zhao Yuan immediately asked the stewardess to check whether all passengers were wearing seat belts, and the atmosphere in the cabin froze for a while.


    Wen Qiao was uneasy. Airplanes are generally the most prone to accidents during take-off and landing, and accidents are major events.


    She didn''t know what happened to Fu Nanli in the cockpit and asked him to make a decision that all passengers should avoid collisions.


    Chapter Fifty! !


    It''s all over! !


    Ask for monthly pass


    For some activities such as new books on the shelves, see the comment section on top.


    thanks for your support! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Wen Qiao injured

    Chapter 292 Wen Qiao is injured


    The weather is sunny today, not rain or snow, so what happened?


    She had no choice but to rush into the cockpit and share life and death with him. She could only sit in her seat, and like all other passengers, bowed down nervously and held her head.


    A young mother came out of the bathroom with a three or four-year-old girl.


    The faces of the two were pale, the plane was already slowing down too much, it was not a soft landing, the heavy friction sound was particularly harsh, and the plane was turbulent.


    Wen Qiao saw that the young mother failed to catch the little girl, and the little girl was about to fly away. She was right beside her, and Wen Qiao untied her seat belt, rushed over and caught the little girl. .


    The plane turned sharply, and only heard a bang, it seemed that it had hit something.


    With the violent bumps, Wen Qiao bumped his head into the dining car.


    Regardless of the severe pain on her head, she hugged the little girl in her arms tightly. Everyone on the plane was screaming in horror, as if waiting for the end to come.


    Wen Qiao had a trance in his heart.


    Fu Nanli can definitely lead everyone out of hardships and dangers.


    In the cockpit, Xu Shen''s heart raised his throat. It was because the captain was in danger and chose to hit the shuttle bus immediately, which prevented an air crash from happening.


    If you go straight, you will inevitably crash into a passenger plane flying to London, so the lives of the people on both planes are in danger.


    If you turn left, you may crash into the warehouse. The probability of the airplane exploding is 60%. The captain finally chose to crash into the shuttle bus, and even calmly moved the tower away. The only one who might be killed in the crash Staff.


    One wrong step, the lives of hundreds of people were wiped out.


    When ordinary people encounter such a dangerous moment, they have long been out of chaos.


    A strong psychological quality is also an essential element to become an excellent captain.


    Although the captain was younger than him, he was truly the person he admired most.


    A violent sound roared in their ears, and even a blaze of fire flashed in front of them. Fu Nanli''s hand was tightly grasped on the joystick, and the harsh sound of tires rubbing the ground was endless.


    Concentration, professionalism, excellent psychological quality, and firm determination are all indispensable. Fu Nanli successfully avoided a disaster.


    The plane finally stopped and the nose of the plane was seriously damaged, but neither Fu Nanli nor Xu Shen were injured.


    Although Fu Nanli was distraught, he still patiently checked the control panel and all the instruments before hurried out of the cockpit.


    As soon as I got out of the cockpit, I saw everyone gathered around. I asked, is anyone injured?


    "Xiao Wen, how are you Xiao Wen?"


    At that moment, Fu Nanli was flustered. He walked quickly over and pushed aside the crowd. He saw the bright red blood hanging on Wen Qiao''s forehead and his eyes were a little lost.


    His heart twitched and he half-knelt beside her: "Where are the medical staff?"


    Zhao Yuan quickly said, "I''ll be up soon."


    "How could this be? Isn''t it broadcast to prepare everyone for collision avoidance? Why is she in the aisle?"


    The medical staff came over carrying the stretcher.


    Fu Nanli restrained her panic: "Stop her bleeding first."


    In the midst of turmoil, the young mother led the little girl by Wen Qiao''s side and said gratefully: "Thank you, thank you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： The media wants to interview you

    Chapter 293 The media wants to interview you


    Fu Nanli kept holding Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and ran out. Zhao Yuan accompanied him and explained: ¡°The passenger took his daughter to the bathroom. When he was about to hit him, he was about to return to his seat. Xiao Wen rushed out and rescued the little girl. , Hit the dining car."


    Fu Nanli was so distressed that he couldn''t breathe. He asked her to follow him to attend the guild awards. If she didn''t follow him, how could there be such an innocent disaster?


    Wen Qiao just felt a headache. He was so dead that he hit the sharp foot of the dining car. There should be a crack on the top of his head, some blood was bleeding out, and his breathing was painful.


    The place where she hit was not so good, she was in a daze, and she was seeing double images.


    I vaguely saw Fu Nanli''s face, in a trance, and heard his urgent voice.


    I have never seen him so anxious, Fang Cun was in a mess.


    Fu Nanli got into the ambulance with Wen Qiao.


    The mother and daughter stood outside the car and bowed to her.


    If it weren''t for this girl, her daughter was still so young, and it would be possible to die if she bumped into it. It was the girl who saved her daughter.


    With the car door closed, the nurse was helping Wen Qiao stop bleeding.


    Fu Nanli saw a pile of blood-stained cotton **** on the tray.


    "Is she seriously injured?"


    "There is a hole on the top of the head. It is not deep. It shouldn''t need stitches."


    Wen Qiao only picked up a bit of consciousness now, seeing Fu Nanli wearing a uniform, his hat was too late to take off, his eyes were full of worry.


    Wen Qiao raised his hand: "I''m fine."


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth: "Wen Qiao, are you going to die?"


    Wen Qiao hissed softly, and then softened his tone: "Does it hurt?"


    Wen Qiao closed his eyes: "It''s okay."


    She always pretends to be strong like this, but the more it makes him feel distressed: "Don''t bear the pain."


    Wen Qiao smiled and couldn''t hold back: "It hurts a bit, it seems that there is a lot of blood left."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her hand tightly, so distressed that she couldn''t breathe.


    Arriving at the hospital specially set up by the Aviation Administration, Wen Qiao was sent to the operating room for an examination. The collision was not serious, but it was a traumatic injury. He eased off and stopped the bleeding. He came out of the operating room with gauze on his head. .


    Fu Nanli stepped forward quickly and caught her in one hand.


    "The doctor said it was okay. The wound is not deep or long, so I don''t need to sew the needles. Just go to the hospital to change the dressing every day.


    Fu Nanli bowed her head and looked at the top of her head. There was a little blood in the center of the gauze, which made him shocking.


    "Don''t take risks like this in the future."


    Wen Qiao looked up at him: "It''s just instinct, I didn''t think so much."


    Fu Nanli''s Adam''s apple rolled, touching her face, and solemnly said: "People can be a little bit selfish, don''t have to be so full of justice, this society is not so good for you."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Okay, I remember everything."


    At the end of the corridor, Ji Xianzheng came hurriedly, walked to Fu Nanli, took his arm, and checked it up and down: "Isn''t it hurt?"


    He was dumbfounded when he heard the news that the plane had crashed. In this case, the probability of appearing was extremely slim, not to mention Nan Li''s cautious character.


    Fu Nanli embraced Wen Qiao: "I am not injured, Qiaoer has some injuries."


    Ji Xianzheng saw the gauze on Wen Qiao''s head: "How can you get hurt?"


    "Saved a child who came out of the bathroom and bumped."


    Ji Xianzheng breathed out, "Is it all right?"


    Wen Qiao quickly said: "It''s just a minor injury, don''t worry."


    Ji Xianzheng said: "Nanli, you have to go back to the company, and many things have to be dealt with. This time you have done meritorious service. It was because of your decisive actions that you avoided a major accident. Many media wanted to interview you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： Hero captain

    Chapter 294 Hero Captain


    "Push it, I won''t accept interviews."


    "The public relations department has already taken care of the media for you."


    Fu Nanli embraced Wen Qiao towards the elevator: "So what''s the matter with the tower? Why is there such a serious wrong order?"


    Ji Xianzheng rubbed his eyebrows: "One of the ground crews of the Air Traffic Management Bureau has asked for leave, and the other has to look after the two machines, for a while..."


    Fu Nanli''s face was green: "How do their leaders do things? Is the arrangement of such personnel reasonable?"


    "The people from the Air Traffic Control Bureau have already dealt with it. The two staff involved have to accept severe criticism, and ... may be in a criminal case, or go to jail."


    Fu Nanli said with a gloomy face: "Will there be any conspiracy?"


    Ji Xianzheng: "The personnel of the entire Air Traffic Management Bureau have been specially screened, and the family situation has also been investigated. The strictness is no less than that of the military. It should be purely an accident. It is unbelievable that such a major aviation accident was only because of a small accident. Small negligence, the outside media has turned the sky upside down, and some leaders of the Air Traffic Management Bureau are going to step down this time."


    After getting out of the elevator, Fu Nanli helped Wen Qiao get into the car: "I want to go to the company for a meeting. I will take you back first, eh?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Send me to school, lest my mother see me get hurt and worry."


    -


    At the back door of Yangyin, the night was kind, and in the car, Fu Nanli clasped Wen Qiao''s hand, and solemnly said, "You are not allowed to do such a thing anymore, you know?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Okay, I get it."


    When Fu Nanli returned to Dongchuan, he happened to ran into the young master Wu Junyuan of China Southern Airlines at the door.


    The Internet reports on Dongchuan¡¯s accident were incomplete, and Wu Junyuan only made two news articles, and he couldn¡¯t wait to come to gloat.


    This time Dongchuan had an airplane crash incident, and it must have been sluggish from then on. Then his Nanyun could take the top spot.


    Many media gathered at the gate of Dongchuan. Fu Nanli sat in the car, watching the reporters scrambling around the car.


    Noisy sounds are introduced into the car.


    "Excuse me, is Captain Fu sitting in the car?"


    "May I ask Captain Fu to get out of the car and say something?"


    "We want to know what happened."


    "I heard that the tower staff is negligent."


    "Captain Fu turned the tide and saved the people on the two planes. Is that true?"


    It took Lao Hu a lot of effort to drive the car into the compound.


    When Fu Nanli got out of the car, Wu Junyuan leaned in and licked his face and said, "Oh, Shao Fu, I heard that you were driving the plane and then you crashed, right? Tell me about you. Good fortune is not inherited. You must run. Come join us in the aviation industry, this is all right, I''m afraid we will be punished."


    Fu Nanli glanced at him, her expression cold and indifferent.


    Xu Shen hurried over and stopped the Erpi-faced Wu Jiashao Dong: "Our captain has a meeting. Mr. Wu, please stay."


    Fu Nanli had hurried into the corridor, but Wu Junyuan was stopped by several bodyguards at the door.


    Wu Junyuan couldn''t help being proud. Seeing Captain Fu''s face so ugly, he knew he was going to be unlucky.


    Walking to the gate, I heard the group of reporters still talking.


    "Dongchuan is going to show off this time."


    "Captain Fu has become a hero captain, and Dongchuan immediately returned to the top spot."


    Wu Junyuan''s face suddenly sank, and he called a reporter to a quiet place, "What were you talking about? Didn''t Dongchuan crash the plane? What heroic captain?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： It hurts to get used to it

    Chapter 295


    "You are Mr. Wu from Nanyun, right?"


    "Yes, tell me quickly, what''s the situation?"


    "Mr. Wu, did you not watch the news on the Internet? It was because of the negligence of the ground staff of the Air Traffic Management Bureau of the tower and gave the wrong instructions. When they ran up, they had already parked a plane, but let Captain Fu¡¯s plane land on the same runway. After that, Captain Fu responded to the situation and resolved a more serious disaster calmly and calmly. He adjusted the nose of the plane at the fastest speed and crashed into the shuttle bus on the right. Otherwise, both planes would be destroyed. People die."


    Wu Junyuan''s palm was cold.


    How the **** an accident created a hero captain?


    "Anyway, doesn''t Dongchuan cause psychological panic for people?"


    "No, everyone knows that Captain Fu led them to save their lives, and they all want to thank him. The passengers of that plane are still stuck at the airport. I want to see Captain Fu. Unfortunately, there seemed to be a passenger on the plane injured. The captain took the passenger to the hospital."


    Wu Junyuan''s palms were cold to the heart.


    His top spot is still hot, don''t want to move.


    Fu Nanli''s meeting lasted from ten o''clock in the evening to midnight. He lost his temper. Although he didn''t say anything serious, all the senior officials of the Air Traffic Management Bureau looked at the young master carefully.


    "Captain Fu, I''m really sorry, but there was an omission in our personnel management."


    Director Zheng Peidong of the Air Traffic Management Bureau really felt that his old face had been lost by the people below.


    Fu Nanli''s face was gloomy: "Director Zheng, please rectify the people below."


    Zheng Peidong: "It will definitely be. In addition, there will be a press conference to apologize to the public tomorrow. All of our senior leaders will attend. Can Captain Fu attend and answer some questions from reporters?"


    "Xu Shen will attend the press conference."


    Zheng Peidong nodded: "Okay."


    Ji Xianzheng said: "I will let the Minister of Public Relations follow up the follow-up matters throughout the whole process. Let¡¯s stop here today. The Air Traffic Management Bureau¡¯s official account will make a statement to clarify the ins and outs of the matter. Rest, he should be tired."


    A group of senior officials of the Air Traffic Management Bureau sent Fu Nanli downstairs, escorted him into the car, and watched him leave.


    Even if this young master failed to turn the tide to save the reputation of the entire Aviation Administration, they were very polite when they met him, not to mention that they were now uncles. If it weren''t for him, all of them would lose their jobs.


    Looking at the person in the rearview mirror, Lao Hu showed exhaustion between his eyebrows. After all, after experiencing such a thrilling moment, he also watched Xiaowen''s blood flow continuously. The young master was also a mortal, so he would naturally be tired.


    "Have you gone back?" Old Hu asked.


    Fu Nanli pinched her eyebrows: "Go to Yangyin."


    "this late."


    "Let''s take a look at her again." He was worried, and he didn''t know whether the wound on her head was still hurting or not. He was always uneasy if she wasn''t by his side.


    Knowing his young master''s temper, Lao Hu drove in a direction towards Yangyin.


    Wen Qiao had a terrible headache. After all, she pulled out a hole, and she always touched the wound unconsciously when she was sleeping, and she couldn''t fall asleep over and over again.


    Lu Youyou lay beside her bed: "Qiaoqiao, is it hurting badly?"


    Wen Qiao smiled reluctantly: "It''s okay."


    Chunxiao and Lin Xiang also leaned out: "Take some painkillers?"


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "No need, just get used to it when it hurts."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： Apology conference

    Chapter 296 Apology Press Conference


    The doctor said, tomorrow it won''t hurt so much, and she can bear such a little pain.


    The phone shook, and Fu Nanli sent a message: "Put on your clothes and come out. Sleep with me tonight. I''ll let Li let it go and show you the wound."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t sleep anyway, so he got dressed and hurried to the back door.


    Getting into his car, Fu Nanli stared at the piece of gauze on top of her head: "Does the wound still hurt?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged needlessly: "Fortunately, it is a skin injury. Where can it hurt?"


    Fu Nanli''s face sank: "Don''t behave."


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips and said truthfully: "It''s a bit painful, but I can bear it."


    Fu Nanli felt distressed: "Li Fang has rushed over."


    The car slowly left the back door of Yangyin.


    Wen Qiao: "There is no need for someone to go over at night. He can''t hurt me when he comes. It''s nothing more than prescribing painkillers. I took a tablet before. The doctor said I can''t take it continuously."


    "Let him take a look at me to be relieved."


    Wen Qiao arrived at Fu Nanli''s side, and the car was swaying, making her feel sleepy.


    It was late at night, and when the car stopped downstairs, Wen Qiao had fallen asleep leaning on Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli got out of the car, picked him up and went into the apartment.


    Wen Qiao opened his eyes in a daze, "Is it there?"


    Said to come down and walk by himself.


    "Don''t move, you continue to sleep."


    Wen Qiao really closed his eyes and went on to sleep comfortably.


    Li Fang hurried over and glanced at her wound. He was very helpless: "It''s ordinary skin trauma. Change the dressing every day. If it hurts today, take some painkillers."


    He is a doctor, he is not a god, there is no way to stop her from hurting immediately.


    The young master of his family looked at him with unpleasant eyes, as if he was saying, ¡®what do you want?¡¯


    Li Fang:...


    Forget it, the Fu family''s salary is so high, he is quite happy to be a private doctor.


    After Li let go, Fu Nanli sat on the side of the bed, holding her hand, looking at her quietly.


    Everything a few hours ago made him feel lingering until he saw her fall to the ground with blood on her forehead, and he clearly realized that seeing her injured was an unbearable pain in his life.


    He shouldn''t have taken her. For her, it was a disaster.


    Fu Nanli sighed slightly, bowed her head and kissed the corner of her mouth: "Sleep well."


    Although the accident did not cause any deaths, the impact was great.


    At the press conference the next day, Fu Nanli was sitting in the living room watching the live broadcast.


    Because the Air Traffic Management Bureau has released all the details of the accident the night before, today is an apology press conference of the Air Traffic Management Bureau.


    Xu Shen attended to answer questions from reporters.


    The reporter''s first question was: "Will Captain Fu attend today''s press conference?"


    Xu Shen: "Sorry, Captain Fu will not attend today''s press conference. Yesterday, he turned the tide and saved the lives of passengers, but the situation was indeed very dangerous at that time. The captain was in a bad mental state and could not face the media."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows, in a bad mental state?


    It''s a good excuse.


    He simply didn''t like to face the flashes of those long guns and short shots and answer the same boring questions.


    Some disappointed expressions appeared on the faces of the reporters. They thought they could get a glimpse of Master Fu''s true face this time. People who had heard it said that he was a god-like person.


    It''s a pity that Master Fu hasn''t appeared again.


    The reporters below became more serious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： The first place is not hot yet

    Chapter 297, the first place is not hot yet


    First, the senior officials of the Air Traffic Management Bureau collectively stood up and bowed. The reporters'' flashing lights one after another, bowing for ten seconds.


    First, Xu Shen answered reporters'' questions about the problems encountered by the frontline at that time;


    Then came Zheng Peidong''s personal apology and a report on the punishment of the two dereliction staff and their direct leaders.


    Finally, the punishment of the senior leaders of the Air Traffic Management Bureau.


    All doubts were answered in great detail.


    "Finally, I would like to express my heartfelt thanks to Captain Fu on this flight. If it were not for his calm response, the accident would have brought unpredictable losses."


    It was also at this time that Ji Xianzheng received evidence that the internet celebrity deliberately entered Luo Hui''s cockpit to take pictures.


    Wu Junyuan is not so stupid enough to let this matter directly affect him, it is nothing more than the suffering of the people below.


    But Dongchuan''s public relations operation department is not a dry meal.


    The one who was finally introduced as a shield was the internet celebrity, and the other was the social idler Mark who directly contacted the internet celebrity.


    The responsibility for this incident is still on the captain involved.


    Although these two were deliberate, they only received criticism and education and criticism from the public, and they were fined to a certain extent.


    Mark doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, this pot was taken for Mr. Wu. The people under Mr. Wu were generous to him and gave him a lot of money, and Mr. Wu would definitely remember this. He didn¡¯t have much ability, so he was confused. At night, you are idle and can climb up to the young master Wu, why not do it.


    But a lot of rhythmic speech suddenly appeared online.


    Directly pointed out that this matter is related to the Xiao Wu of Nanyun.


    The matter of net celebrities entering the cockpit has something to do with Mr. Wu.


    The imagination of netizens diverged. Then, did Mr. Wu secretly instigate the wrong command of the tower this time?


    On the Internet, comments on this matter just fermented.


    Mr. Wu:...


    "I''m **** more wronged than Dou E. For such an important matter, am I a pig''s brain? If hundreds of people really die and Dongchuan is over, will I follow along? Why are these netizens'' brains so big? Just let the internet celebrity get into the cockpit and take a photo, is it irrelevant?"


    His assistant comforted him: "Master, don''t worry, it''s all rumors. Netizens have the ability to distinguish."


    Watching the increasing remarks on the Internet, Wu Junyuan was so angry that he dropped his phone: "They have the ability to distinguish farts. They all ran to my Weibo to scold me. Have you seen it?"


    When the assistant saw it, they all scolded 200,000 comments, saying that he was the murderer, that he had lost his conscience, and that he was squandering his life for the sake of business competition.


    Wu Junyuan was furious with anger: "I can''t cleanse the **** jump into the Yellow River. It must be Ji Xianzheng''s rhythm behind his back. He will take advantage of hot events."


    As a result, Dongchuan¡¯s share price rose sharply because of a heroic captain who saved hundreds of lives!


    While Nanyun was involved in the mastermind behind the scenes, its stock price plummeted.


    Wu Junyuan did not take the top spot, so he gave it to Ji Xianzheng.


    Wu Junyuan had no choice but to make a solemn statement on the Internet that if there is another man-made rumor that the plane crash is related to him, he will be handed over to the law firm.


    Sensitive netizens sniffed out the loopholes in the statement.


    [Nan Yun Xiao Wu said that it was an aircraft collision incident and did not mention that the internet celebrity took photos. Did he admit in disguise that he was indeed instigating the internet celebrity taking photos in the cockpit? ]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Like uncle and niece

    Chapter 298 Like Uncle and Niece


    [It is very likely that Dongchuan lost hundreds of millions of dollars due to this incident, the passenger flow dropped sharply, and Nanyun made the most profit. Obviously it was him]


    [That time there was no accident and it was just a fluke, Mr. Wu, he was indeed squandering his life for business competition]


    [Boycott South Movement]


    [Boycott South Transport +1]


    Wu Junyuan was almost dizzy. After he was busy, he finally succeeded in Dongchuan.


    -


    Baoyanlou, the wound on Wen Qiao''s head has been healed a lot after five days of dressing, and there is no need to stick gauze.


    Although it was winter, it was too choking without washing her hair for a few days. She could only wear a peaked cap, and she was relatively casual in street style.


    Standing with Fu Nanli wearing a long iron gray coat like this, the age difference is very obvious.


    Ji Xianzheng couldn''t help but said at the first glance: "Like an uncle and a niece."


    Fu Nanli''s face instantly sank.


    Ji Xianzheng hurriedly said: "Just kidding, really."


    He didn''t know how nervous his cousin was about this relationship, and a joke was enough to make a person who had always been calm instantly lose an inch.


    Fu Nanli turned to look at Wen Qiao. She was wearing an off-white short down jacket with a hooded sweater on the inside. The lower body was wearing black sports trousers with white vertical stripes on the side. There were a pair of old shoes on her feet and light pink on her head. Peaked cap.


    Without makeup, she showed a bit of milkiness.


    Like a childish high school student.


    Ji Xianzheng walked up to Wen Qiao and cared a few words: "Is the wound on the head better?"


    Wen Qiao leaned on the back of the chair: "Well, it''s crusting. There is no need to change the dressing. The doctor said that it will be wet in two days."


    "Well, that''s good, the banquet today is to entertain you, I haven''t solemnly thanked you yet.


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "You don''t need to thank me for your help."


    Several people at the banquet were senior executives of Dongchuan Aviation and Sun Qi, Ji Xianzheng''s secretary. They toasted Wen Qiao one by one. Of course, Wen Qiao drank fruit juice.


    Only Sun Qi was indifferent and didn''t please Wen Qiao like those executives.


    Wen Qiao found that the man next to him was not very interested, so he leaned over and whispered, "Are you still not recovering from your previous shock? Would you like to see a psychologist?"


    She knows that most survivors of air crashes need to receive psychological counseling.


    What''s more, Fu Nanli and the others are in the cockpit, facing the risks, no matter how powerful people are, their psychological endurance should be limited.


    Fu Nanli held her hand: "It''s okay."


    His biggest shock was when he saw her bleed to the ground. The collision incident did not leave any shadow in his heart. The past is the past.


    After a meal, Wen Qiao heard the airline executives compliment her.


    They rescued another child on the plane, who was also the girlfriend of Master Fu. They must compliment the little girl.


    Wen Qiao was boasted by a group of people, and Fu Nanli gave a soft tut: "Let''s all eat."


    After dinner, a group of executives walked out with the two young masters and Wen Qiao.


    What kind of fate does Wu Junyuan think this is.


    Last time I met Master Ji, he was very happy;


    But this time, when he saw Ji Xianzheng, his eyes went dark, it was true that his enemies were not meeting.


    In the narrow aisle, the two people met in a narrow way.


    With one hand in his pocket, Ji Xianzheng glanced down at the person in front of him: "Mr. Wu."


    Wu Junyuan gritted his teeth and greeted people with a smile: "Mr Ji, long time no see."


    "Little Wu always wants to see me?"


    Wu Junyuan smiled a little stiffly: "Everyone is going together, see you if you look up and lower your head."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Stubborn fire

    Chapter 299


    Secretary Sun Qi has been standing next to Ji Xianzheng and smiled and said: "On the Internet, it is said that the incident of Internet celebrities entering the cockpit was instigated by President Xiao Wu. How do you explain it?"


    Ji Xianzheng raised his hand and symbolically signaled Sun Qi to stop: "The secretary is ignorant, Mr. Wu shouldn''t mind."


    Sun Qi raised her eyebrows: "I''m just conveying what the netizens mean. If Xiao Wu doesn''t clarify, it will stain your reputation."


    Ji Xianzheng held Sun Qi''s wrist: "Okay, don''t talk about it."


    The exit is a bit of a pampering tone, where is it really harsh?


    Wu Junyuan gritted his teeth. Sun Qi knew Ji Xianzheng best, and knew what to say and what not to say. Obviously, Ji Xianzheng deliberately instructed her to say this.


    Also put on airs.


    hypocritical!


    But at this moment, everyone was staring at him, and he could only forcefully smile and said: "Netizens are joking. As an aeronaut, how dare I make a joke about the safety of passengers."


    Sun Qi smiled and looked at him: "That seems to have misunderstood Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu should pay more attention to the dynamics of online comments and clarify."


    Although Ji Xianzheng grasped Sun Qi''s wrist, he did not stop her from speaking, nor did he pull her away, obviously in a supportive gesture.


    Wu Junyuan could only lose his smile: "Yes, yes, thank you Secretary Sun for reminding me."


    Sun Qi said again: "Ah, by the way, I heard that Xiao Wu always wants to sit firmly on the top spot in the aviation industry. I''m so sorry that I squeezed you out so soon."


    Wu Junyuan was so angry that the smile on his face almost couldn''t hold back.


    Ji Xianzheng spared him: "The secretary is not very sensible and speaks without hindrance. Don''t take Xiao Wu to heart."


    After speaking, she took Sun Qi forward.


    Wu Junyuan smiled.


    Young Master Fu led his little girlfriend by, but he still wanted to laugh.


    Watching the group go downstairs, he became cold, kicked the wall in anger, and cursed for a while before the anger subsided.


    In front of the Baoyan Tower, Ji Xianzheng and Fu Nanli said, "There may be a commendation meeting in the near future. If there is no media, you should watch it and all the crew members will participate."


    Fu Nanli frowned slightly: "Can I not go?"


    "There are officials, let''s go for a bit and save face."


    Fu Nanli said, "I see."


    The two got into the car, and Wen Qiao saw that Fu Nanli was still in a state of lack of interest, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes, "Nothing."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Fu Nanli shook her hand: "Do you think I am much older than you?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him. In fact, he was twenty-nine years old, and he was not that old, but he was a man with a mature temperament and a very mature conversation and a sense of peace of mind.


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "No, I think it has nothing to do with age."


    Fu Nanli stared at her, always feeling that she was suspected of abducting a little girl in her dress, so she touched her face, "You don''t think it''s fine."


    Wen Qiao endured, did not hold back: "I still have an uncle, do you know?"


    "Uncle?"


    "Well, my uncle, my mother''s brother, is nine years older than me."


    Fu Nanli''s face suddenly sank and she pinched her chin: "Uncle is nine years older than you?"


    Wen Qiao smiled and nodded: "Well, yes."


    Fu Nanli pressed the aggrieved fire in his chest, gritted his teeth and smiled.


    A few days later, the weather became much warmer, and Fu Nanli went to the government banquet hall to attend the commendation ceremony.


    He took Wen Qiao with him, because it was a very formal occasion. He chose a black dress for Wen Qiao, covered with a navy blue coat, and his hair was **** meticulously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： Deliberately pretending to be old

    Chapter 300 deliberately pretending to be old


    When Ji Xianzheng met, the first sentence was: "How do you dress Xiao Wen so mature."


    Fu Nanli''s mind was pierced, and his face sank, "For formal occasions, what do you think should you wear if you don''t wear it like this?"


    Ji Xianzheng vaguely felt that every word of his cousin smelled of gunpowder.


    He was angry, he was angry.


    Ji Xianzheng raised his eyebrows: "Well, well, I didn''t think about it well. Sit down."


    The small banquet hall is covered with a Turkish brown-red carpet. The podium on the stage is red-brown in the same color and has a thick texture of time. Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli sit on the seats, and the light reflected by the crystal chandelier above their head On Fu Nanli''s face, he was wearing a custom-made suit.


    Deity.


    She can only think of such words.


    The word seemed to be tailored for him.


    He came to the stage to receive the award. It was a certificate of honor issued to him by the leaders of the city. Fu Nanli stood on the stage and gave a speech on the award. Wen Qiao looked at him with endless worship.


    He is a hero.


    He saved many people.


    She was touched all over her heart, proud of him, he was the glory that led her to the light on her life.


    After Fu Nanli gave a brief mandarin, Ji Xianzheng took a sigh of relief, and still saved face, he said everything he told him, and the leaders nodded frequently.


    Fu Nanli took the red certificate of honor and stepped down with the leader.


    At the end of the commendation ceremony, Ji Xianzheng sent off the leaders, and Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao left the National Banquet Hall together.


    A lot of long-awaited reporters gathered at the door, thinking that it would be okay to have a little bit of Master Fu''s face.


    It''s a pity that Fu Nanli got in the car as soon as he got out of the banquet hall.


    The windows of the black car were completely dark, and the camera couldn''t capture the scene at all, so I could only shout a few words, ¡®Mr. Captain, say something¡¯ from behind.


    "The people all want to hear from you how they feel about this incident"


    "Netizens want to see you."


    The car had gone away, and Fu Nanli raised his eyebrows. He was a captain and a businessman. He was not interested in being a star and would not appear in front of the camera.


    Xu Shen was also in the car, smiling and turning around and said: "Although you haven''t shown up, Captain, there are waves of Weibo about you on the Internet."


    Top, rich and handsome, the young master of the Fu family, this title alone is enough for thousands of girls to fantasize.


    What''s more, this young master is not like the dudes who are active in the entertainment gossip weekly. He can only play sports and do all kinds of crazy tests on the edge of the law. This young master is a graduate of MIT and graduated. After that, he entered the civil aviation and flew a passenger plane, and turned the tide in an inevitable air disaster, and turned the tide.


    What kind of perfect persona will appear in novels?


    Although Fu Nanli''s photos have never been circulated on the Internet, it does not prevent him from having a large number of fans.


    -


    The wedding of Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan was scheduled for the May Day holiday.


    The light door in the living room was open, and it was raining outside. The spring rain rushed into the house with the breeze, blowing the feeling of cold face.


    Su Yun wrote the guest list on a piece of red paper: "It feels like there are not many people."


    She also has an older brother in Haicheng.


    Wen Qiao: "Aunt Xiaojun will definitely be back, right?"


    "Well, I told her, she is very happy for me and will be back then."


    Wen Qiao took a bit of the apple: "Does Su Ying and his family also invite?"


    Su Yun glanced at her: "Did your brother also invite us to get married?"


    Deity (two sounds of qi)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Eyes look like you

    Chapter 301 Eyes are like you


    "Don''t, don''t say he is my brother, I can''t afford it, you can just say the name, just say Su Lei."


    Su Yun helplessly: "Well, well, I want to invite them. This is how the human relationship is."


    Wen Qiao curled his lips: "I don''t care. I''m afraid that Su Ying will be uncomfortable again. I can''t help but scold her."


    "Just don''t be familiar with her."


    Su Yun wrote some names and sighed softly. Wen Qiao saw that she wrote "Su Ce" in her pen.


    "Is it my uncle?"


    Su Yun nodded: "Yeah."


    Wen Qiao processed the photo and roughly calculated his adult appearance, and compared it on major AI facial recognition websites.


    But there are so many surveillance cameras around the world, even if it is for investigation, it cannot be completed overnight.


    So so far, she has no clue.


    She shook her mother''s hand: "No news is good news. We have to believe that he is alive and well in the world, where we can''t see it."


    Su Yun''s voice was a little choked: "Is it really like this?"


    Wen Qiao deliberately said cheerfully: "Mom, you think, my uncle has such a high IQ, where can''t he be like a fish? Maybe he is a super boss now, so don''t worry about him."


    Su Yun wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes: "Really?"


    Wen Qiao was very serious: "I think it is very possible."


    Wen Qiao took the photo of her uncle and went to find Yu Shu.


    In the Minle Building, Yu Shu was eating roast chicken. Wen Qiao put the photo in front of her: "Your family does shipping right?"


    Yu Shu let out a ¡®poof¡¯, and vomited a chicken bone on the table, full of scorn: "Sister, what do you want to do?"


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly, and Yu Shu exhaled. Damn, one day I will be bent by this scourge.


    Wen Qiao pointed to the person in the photo: "I am a very important person who disappeared when he was 12 years old. He should be 29 years old this year. This is his rough appearance. Please help me pay attention. If your family I have met similar people on the way to overseas shipping, tell me."


    Yu Shu pinched the photo with two fingers, put his legs on the table, raised his eyebrows: "He looks very handsome." Look at Wen Qiao again: "Your eyes are really like you, who are you?"


    "My uncle."


    Yu Shu threw the photo back on the table: "If I help you, how can you repay me?"


    "Please have a hot pot or barbecue."


    Yu Shu patted the table: "Am I someone who can buy it with one hot pot? This will have to add money, at least two meals."


    Wen Qiao: "Deal."


    Yu Shu picked up the photo again: "I have been missing for more than ten years. I tell you, it''s not easy to find."


    Wen Qiao: "Try it."


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao ran in arm in arm, "Good news."


    Lin Xiang polished a flute by himself, and had already begun to drill, and glanced up at them: "What good news?"


    Lu Youyou excitedly said: "The proportion of students under the age of ten received by the two largest folk music training institutions in Haicheng at the beginning of this year has increased sharply, a year-on-year increase of 12%."


    Wen Qiao: "Really?"


    "Well, it''s true, and I checked our school''s official microblog. Many comments mentioned us, saying that the college entrance examination must be applied to the folk music department. You wait, waiting for the autumn college entrance examination season. Better than it is now."


    Wen Qiao felt relieved and finally saw a little hope.


    After the ten chapters, I ask for a monthly pass, and strive for the first one hundred.


    In addition, thank you very much for your support and will continue to work hard!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： sleepy

    Chapter 302 Drowsy


    When the new semester started, the school asked Wen Qiao to make her a speech on stage as a student representative, but Wen Qiao returned.


    As a result, this quota fell to Xu Lu.


    Because Xu Lu''s economic company is good at packaging, the two songs she composed for Cheng Mu are very popular. The company gave her a beautiful and talented personality, which was very popular for a while.


    When attending the opening ceremony in the auditorium, Zhao Tong teased her as usual, and Lu Youyou told her ruthlessly: "Excuse me, the school asked me Qiaoqiao to be the representative of the freshman to give a speech, and Xu Lu was picking us up. Joe Joe doesn''t want it."


    Xu Lu''s face turned pale and her fists were clenched.


    After Zhao Tong, Xu Lu, and Jin Xuan left, Lu Youyou rolled her eyes: "Really, I feel annoyed by saying this too much, but can she not remember to step on us every time? If she doesn¡¯t step on me, I won¡¯t attack her. Isn¡¯t it good for the well water not to violate the river water?¡±


    Lin Xiang: "Some people are just warlike and there is no way."


    Lu Youyou stared at Jin Xuan''s back, covered her mouth and whispered to them: "Jin Xuan failed the viola professional exam last semester."


    Lin Xiang: "As expected."


    Lu Youyou "Many people who have switched from the folk music department to Western music have this situation. After all, they are cross-professionals, and the assessment standards of Central Music have always been high."


    Wen Qiao shook his head slightly. These people are self-inflicted and cannot live. Although they are both musical instruments, they have something in common, but it is really difficult to reach the assessment standards of the highest school of music in a short time.


    These people not only have to fail the subject, the professional rating test is also an insurmountable obstacle in front of them.


    But they chose the road themselves, and they had to finish walking on their knees.


    After the Chinese New Year, Lu Youyou, as the president of the folk music club, became a small assistant to the head of the folk music department. He was also a talkative member of the folk music department.


    Xiaoposhe plans to go out to have a good meal and celebrate after attending the opening ceremony.


    Wen Qiao grabbed Lu Yoyo''s neck: "We Yoyo are getting better and better."


    Lu Youyou tucked her hair: "The average me, the average tugging."


    Xu Lu''s speech is very...official.


    It was in the afternoon when Wen Qiao fell into a drowsy hearing, eyelid fighting, and just dozed off. After only three seconds before and after, Wen Qiao continued to listen.


    However, it was these three seconds that were captured by the men under Zhao Tong''s hand.


    At the end of the opening ceremony, the school''s official forum began to pinch again.


    [Xu Lu delivered a new life speech, Wen Qiao slept openly, lacking the most basic respect for people! ! ]


    The title is very sensational.


    After all, both of them can be regarded as the business cards that Central Music can get, and they have similar popular methods. They all rely on writing lyrics for popular singers, not just by beauty, but by talent.


    Then it will inevitably be compared by others.


    Naturally, there will be people fighting for their supporters.


    Chunxiao showed this post to Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao yawned: "Yu Shu, which one would you like to eat at night? The barbecue restaurant in Busan Stove, the owner is Korean, and the taste is very authentic, okay?"


    Those who were still secretly poking onlookers and yelling ¡®fight, fight¡¯ in their hearts all slowly typed a question mark in their hearts.


    Why is Wen Qiao''s heart so big?


    Yu Shu lazily put his hands in his pockets: "Then Busan Stove, get up."


    The "six strange guys" of the folk music club walked out of the auditorium in the eyes of everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： Low and low

    Chapter 303


    That post added more oil and jealousy [Wen Qiao just doesn''t respect people]


    [What''s so great about her? ]


    [She must know that she is rude and rude, afraid of embarrassing the school, so she dare not do any interviews on the show]


    [That is, Xu Lu did not accept the interview because they were humble and low-key]


    [It''s really nothing, I still like Xu Lu better]


    Lu Youyou really couldn''t stand it anymore, and brought a dame to reply in the forum [Where does the navy get the salary? We Joe won''t give you a wink, you are getting worse, right? At the opening ceremony, how many people dozed off secretly, how many people lowered their heads to play with their mobile phones, and how many people wandered around. We Joe just closed his eyes a little bit. It''s not over, right? One word of advice, it''s not that some people can get to the top by pushing us Joe down. We all speak with our own strength, don''t mess with me these messy things! ]


    The pork belly was placed on the wire mesh grill, making a sound of''sizzling'', and the aroma of the barbecue instantly diffused to the end of the nose. Wen Qiao took the kimchi cake sent by the waiter and took a piece of it to Lu Youyou: "Don''t fight them. There is a fight, do you want me to take care of them?"


    Lu Youyou bit the kimchi cake and said vaguely: "I''m just angry. Xu Lu is her celebrity. Why does she always look at you unpleasantly and secretly want to **** you?"


    Dong Yao glanced at her and shook his head.


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Think about it, she jumped up and down there, let''s ignore her, then she is more angry?"


    "What if your reputation is so blackened by her?"


    "Let''s see if my reputation can just be hacked by her."


    Suddenly, Lu Youyou called out: "Zhuang Yan sent a comment."


    Dong Yao turned around the pork belly and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Chunxiao wrote gossip all over her face: "Let me see what was posted."


    [Zhuang Yan: The speech was too long, and I accidentally dozed off. Is it necessary for this kind of thing to go online? ]


    Zhuang Yan can be said to be very influential in Yangyin, he has come forward to say so, and passers-by have also come out to speak for Wen Qiao.


    [I was sitting behind Wen Qiao, she listened very carefully all the time, I didn¡¯t see her dozing off, she became disrespectful to others when she closed her eyes a little, and she was too reluctant to forgive me]


    Similar comments flooded into the post instantly.


    Xu Lu''s ambition is slowly growing. When she first saw Wen Qiao''s boundless scenery, she just thought that she could sit on the same level as Wen Qiao, and she also enjoyed a compliment of both talent and appearance.


    But later, she gradually became dissatisfied, she could not bear Wen Qiao standing beside her, could not bear the light from Wen Qiao covering her light.


    She made people stare at Wen Qiao all the time, and finally caught Wen Qiao''s black spot.


    The results of it?


    She looked at Zhuang Yan''s message sadly, why did you speak for her? Wen Qiao has already fallen into Fu Nanli''s arms. She doesn''t look down on you at all now, but you just don''t give up.


    Once a well-designed one comes out, it''s nothing more than that.


    Xu Lu was frustrated when she fell the phone.


    Wen Qiao and the others feasted on the barbecue at the Busan stove.


    Lin Xiang and Dong Yao were in charge of baking silently. Wen Qiao wanted to take over. Lin Xiang raised his eyebrows: "No, just eat it."


    Yu Shu on the side looked like an uncle, wishing to let Wen Qiao wrap the barbecue into the lettuce and feed her, Wen Qiao leaned over: "Look at someone."


    Yu Shu tilted Erlang''s legs: "What? My sister is not happy?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： Dont be the captain

    Chapter 304 You don''t want to be the captain


    Wen Qiao cut the grilled squid into small pieces, dipped them in some sauce, wrapped them in lettuce, and put them on Yu Shu''s plate: "Please use."


    With bulging cheeks, Lu Youyou asked Wen Qiao, "Why are you so courteous to her and owe money?"


    Wen Qiao closed his eyes: "Just leave it alone."


    Yu Shu rubbed Wen Qiao''s head: "My sister is so good."


    Wen Qiaopi smiled and didn''t smile, you''d better help me find my uncle.


    Fu''s family, a three-court trial is waiting for Fu Nanli. He just entered the house, Uncle Li took the coat he took off and walked through the long aisle. He saw his grandfather, his mother and his aunt sitting in the living room. .


    The complexion is not very good.


    Ye Minqiu got up as soon as his son came back and said, "Your grandpa has something to tell you."


    Fu Nanli naturally knew what his grandfather wanted to say.


    Fu Huaiyong was drinking tea, and when he saw his grandson, he sat down on the sofa and put down the porcelain cup again: "So what happened, I was the last one to know, right?"


    Fu Nanli rubbed his wrists and flew down a long distance, a little tired.


    "Nothing happened, I didn''t tell you."


    Fu Huaiyong''s face was pale: "The plane was crashed, nothing happened yet? Tell me, what else do you think of?"


    Fu Nanli pressed his eyebrows: "I''m a little tired, can you let me sleep for a while?"


    Fu Huaiyong was angry and distressed: "Go to bed after finishing the matter."


    Fu Nanli raised his eyebrows, with an expression of ¡®say, I¡¯ll listen¡¯.


    "Don''t fly anymore." Fu Huaiyong went straight to the point.


    Fu Nanli''s long legs overlapped, her elbows resting on the armrests of the sofa, and her fingers tapped lightly, and she said, "No."


    Ye Minqiu sighed softly, "Don''t answer so simply."


    There is no room for a turn around. Don''t you want to lose face?


    "It really doesn''t work."


    Ye''s sisters all helped her forehead together, the young master was self-willed, unable to control or control.


    Fu Huaiyong started to shoot the case: "What can''t you do? If such a dangerous thing happens, you will be the captain every day, and we will hang on our hearts every day."


    Fu Nanli directly threw out a set of data: "The record of airplane crashes was 1.7 in 1991. In 1999, it fell below 1 for the first time, and it fell to 0.85 again in 2000. According to the probability of 2000, it was 1,176,500. There was only one fatal air crash during the flight. In other words, if someone took the plane once a day, it would take 3223 years before the crash occurred."


    Fu Huaiyong was stunned: "I don''t care about the data you have. Starting tomorrow, you are not allowed to fly. Return to Zhonghuan and start with the CEO."


    Fu Nanli got up and adjusted his uniform: "You are in an emotional out of control. I can''t tell you why. I went up first and flew for ten hours. I was a little tired. I need a rest."


    After speaking, he lifted his long legs and walked upstairs.


    Ye Minchun and her sister winked. The nephew is really tough.


    Ye Minqiu helped his head, only this ancestor dared to offend the old man. Fu Huaiyong was furious: "Bastard kid!"


    Turning to look at Ye Minchun: "Why did your family let him enter Dongchuan as the captain?"


    Ye Minchun:...


    Lie down the gun.


    "Yes, yes, uncle, it''s all my fault, it''s all my family''s bad dedication."


    Fu Huaiyong''s heart was ups and downs, "and you."


    Aiming at Ye Minqiu, Ye Minqiu immediately gave an expression of listening.


    "You''re the fuck, you tell him well, this time you want him to retreat anyway."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： People are more popular than dead

    Chapter 305


    Ye Minqiu thought, if that kid listened to me, would there be such a thing?


    But I can only bite the bullet and respond: "Good dad, I must talk to him with all my heart."


    Fu Nanli took a rest, woke up at 8 o''clock in the evening, rubbed his temples, got up and went to the wine cellar to find wine.


    He took an ace of **** champagne and ran into his mother when he came out of the cellar.


    Ye Minqiu was one head and two big, caught in a dilemma.


    Fu Nanli took the wine bottle and walked out: "You should know my character, don''t bother to speak."


    Ye Minqiu followed him: "This time not only is your grandfather wanting you to retreat, I also hope you retreat. You said that the probability of an air crash is very low, but you have to consider your relatives. Every time you fly in the air Minutes, the family will worry for a minute."


    Fu Nanli''s empathy is not good, except for Wen Qiao.


    He didn''t seem to be able to understand how other people were worried about him, so he only said indifferently: "I said it''s okay, you don''t need to worry."


    Ye Minqiu was helpless: "Why can''t you listen to us once?"


    Fu Nanli paused and turned to look at his mother: "So have you considered my hobbies? Have you ever thought that I just love this industry?"


    Ye Minqiu choked with words and was short of words.


    "Grandpa is on the one hand, on the other hand, I do like being a captain. When time is up, I will retire, but not now."


    Ye Minqiu still couldn''t answer the conversation.


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly: "Anything else to say?"


    Ye Minqiu pressed his temple: "What else can I say?"


    Fu Nanli carried the wine upstairs.


    Ye Minqiu was a little worried and could accept that he had hobbies, but after all, he was no match for worrying about him.


    It was her carefully raised child who was born in October of pregnancy. The plane collision incident really scared her to death.


    How can I make him obediently retreat?


    -


    Wen Qiao invited Yu Shu to have several big meals in succession, and when he came out of the hot pot, it was raining outside. Except for Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao who were more particular, they were all ¡®rough guys¡¯.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao held umbrellas, and the others put on hats.


    Lu Youyou shouted: "Qiaoqiao, come here."


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "Dizzy, you just need to hold on."


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao complained: "Hey, with such a face, I will definitely take out high-priced insurance. This guy is violent and angry all day long."


    Chun Xiao: "What is annoying is that people are violent, and the skin is still as tender as a peeled egg."


    The two almost cried with each other in their arms. They were more angry than others.


    Yu Shu took Wen Qiao''s shoulders: "I have ordered your uncle to go down. The captains of my family all over the world have pictures of your uncle in their hands. As soon as there is news, I will notify you immediately."


    Wen Qiao gave a thumbs up: "Thank you."


    Lu Youyou hugged Chunxiao and came forward, "I heard that the seniors, thirds, and fourths of the old campus in the city of Fukai have moved to the new campus this semester."


    Lin Xiang raised his eyebrows: "A batch of high-quality students with high self-esteem are coming."


    Wen Qiao: "If there are bad things, there are good things. Isn''t every school the same?"


    Everyone agrees.


    Wen Qiao vaguely remembered that her bragging cousin Su Ying seemed to be returning to her junior year.


    "Which building do they live?"


    "A5 South Building."


    Very good, Wen Qiao and the others are in the North Building of A5, so they are easy to run into.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： Wen Qiao: I slowly typed a question mark?

    Chapter 306 Wen Qiao: I slowly type a question mark?


    When I arrived at the door of the dormitory, I saw several buses parked at the door. It seemed that they were returning students looking for their suitcases in the luggage compartment of the bus.


    Su Ying looked for the suitcase, and when she looked up, she saw Wen Qiao. Su Ying looked at her up and down. She didn''t agree with her aesthetics. She had a beige sweater with a dark green coat on the outside, sports trousers on her lower body, and her feet. sports shoes.


    It''s so rough and not delicate at all.


    She is like her, wearing a coat, short skirt and high heels, and the back bag is Coach''s new diagonal small square bag.


    Su Ying''s boyfriend Yao Heng took the suitcase in her hand and helped her carry the bag. Su Ying enjoyed the envious expression of her classmates.


    Su Ying still carried a luggage bag, stepped on high heels and walked to Wen Qiao: "You can lift it up for me, the fifth floor."


    Wen Qiao: ...Why do I slowly type a question mark?


    Lu Youyou became angry: "You are the porter of my Qiaoqiao, do you have muscle weakness or something? You need someone else to take your luggage."


    Su Ying looked like she took it for granted: "I am wearing high heels and I am tired of climbing stairs. Wen Qiao is my cousin, what''s the matter with me?"


    Wen Qiao was about to laugh, and her uncle and aunt were also considered rich daughters, and the two of them really contributed to her arrogant personality.


    Lu Youyou: "You know that you are still wearing high heels when you move to campus today, didn''t you ask for it yourself?"


    Wen Qiao held Lu Youyou and said indifferently to Su Ying: "At home and in front of your boyfriend, you can be a princess if you want to be a princess, but outside, no one has the obligation to be used to you, or you can carry it by yourself. Go up, or, you just wait for your boyfriend to finish the baggage and come down for you, and then you will naturally assign me to do things for you in the future. I won''t be so talkative, remember?"


    All of Su Ying''s classmates looked at her. Wen Qiao''s words made her face very shameless. She gritted her teeth and wanted to say something, Wen Qiao put her hands in her pockets and turned away.


    And the few people surrounded by her were more uncomfortable to look at.


    I stomped my foot with anger and died Wen Qiao, dragging his ass.


    Her classmates leaned over and asked, "Is your cousin? She looks pretty."


    Su Ying:...


    Sister, just shut up if you can''t speak? She is also beautiful. These people are like no beauty before.


    "What''s the use of being beautiful? I was very ungrateful. When she was a child, her parents divorced, and it was not because our family took them in, otherwise it might freeze to death."


    "That''s it."


    "That''s really unkind."


    Su Ying was about to turn to the sky, carrying a luggage bag into the corridor, because she was wearing high heels, it was raining again, she slipped on her feet, fell on her back, and rolled straight down the steps.


    Embarrassed.


    Wen Qiao and the others just walked into the hall, and when they heard the movement behind, they looked back together, Lu You You and Chun Xiao smiled unkindly.


    "God can''t see it anymore, there is a saying that is correct, people are cheap and they have their own days."


    Wen Qiao also raised his eyebrows imperceptibly, then turned and walked towards the entrance of the corridor.


    Wen Qiao''s phone shook and received an express delivery text message.


    She was a little puzzled. It seemed that she hadn''t shopped in the past two days. How could there be express delivery?


    "I''m going to get the courier."


    Lu Youyou: "I''ll be with you."


    So several people followed Wen Qiao out.


    Wen Qiao:...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： The future mother-in-law comes here

    Chapter 307 The future mother-in-law finds her door


    A few people walked to the door, Su Ying was helped by her classmates, her pink coat was stained with muddy water, her hair was wet, and she was very embarrassed.


    Seeing Wen Qiao and the others, they were furious: "Why are you doing this?"


    Wen Qiao: ...what the **** is it?


    "When you saw me fall, you even turned back to watch the excitement. Why is your heart so bad?"


    Wen Qiao shook his phone: "Take the express, you think too much."


    After speaking, leading a few people, bypassing her, went straight to the express cabinet.


    Su Ying was dizzy with anger.


    In front of the express cabinet, Wen Qiao entered the pick-up code and the cabinet opened. She took out the box and looked at it. It was sent from station b, and she was even more puzzled.


    "How can station b send me something?"


    Lu Youyou clapped his hands and took out his mobile phone to take a look: "You have 120,000 followers. Station B will send a small TV to every up host who has broken 100,000 followers. Wow, Jojo, you are almost broken 100,000. ."


    A few people went back to the dormitory and opened the cardboard box. It turned out that it was the small silver TV at station b. One hundred thousand fans achieved the achievement award.


    Lin Xiang said: "You are too scumbag. Sometimes you have a video every week, sometimes every half a month. If you are more regular, your fans will rise faster. Be diligent."


    Wen Qiao touched the small silver TV: "I strive to be the master of weekly updates."


    She put the small TV in the desk drawer, and the phone on the desk shook again. When she saw the name, her face changed slightly.


    It was a message from Mrs. Fu.


    She clicked to take a look at [Xiao Wen, can I see you if you have time? ]


    Wen Qiao was very embarrassed. Fu Nanli didn''t like her meeting with his mother, but the elders talked to her in such a tone, how should she refuse.


    [What''s the matter with you? ]


    [I want to talk to you about the collision of my Nanli plane]


    Wen Qiao hesitated for a while, planning to talk to Fu Nanli.


    She went to Fu Nanli''s apartment and pressed the code to enter. It was after six o''clock in the evening, and the room was dark with no light.


    She knows Fu Nanli''s work schedule. She just flew back today, and she should be resting at home now.


    She reached out and knocked on the bedroom door. There was no response inside, so she reached out to hold the doorknob and gently unscrewed it. The curtains in the bedroom were ajar, and the thin water column on the window glass reflected the light of the street lamp outside the window and cast on the bed. .


    Wen Qiao walked to the bed lightly, sat down gently, and whispered to him: "Brother Nan Li..."


    The person in the bed did not respond.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to touch his face again: "Is the sleep so heavy?"


    Suddenly the big hand grabbed her wrist, she turned around, fell into the broad and warm chest, Wen Qiao snorted, and then opened her eyes to meet his deep and dark eyes.


    "It''s better to call Nanli Brother."


    Wen Qiao: "I called Brother Fu Cheng before, didn''t you say you don''t like it?"


    Fu Nanli:...


    The little fox doesn''t get awake again.


    "Can he compare with me?" His voice was a little dull because of sleeping, and Wen Qiao''s heart was upset when he talked so close.


    "he can not."


    "From now on, I will call Brother Nan Li."


    "okay."


    "Call and listen."


    "Brother Nan Li." He was as good as a doll in the shop window.


    Fu Nanli''s throat rolled hard and embraced her: "How come this point?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t realize that she was being held on the bed by a man, and he said to himself: "You...your mother wants to see me. I can''t refuse her, so I want to tell you."


    Fu Nanli probably knew what his mother was going to say to Qiaoer, and said: "See you, be careful when you speak, you know?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： I support his preferences

    Chapter 308 I support his preferences


    Wen Qiao stared at him: "Do you agree that I see her?"


    Fu Nanli touched her face: "You can see her, but don''t mention the daily life between us, eh?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Yeah."


    Show affection in front of boyfriend''s mother? She also has no such hobby.


    After talking about the matter, Wen Qiao realized that there was some ambiguity in the posture between the two of them. She moved slightly, and Fu Nanli hugged her tightly: "Don''t move."


    Wen Qiao was at a loss: "I...I have to go back to school."


    "Stay here tonight, I can''t sleep, stay with me, eh?"


    Wen Qiao looked confused: "Can''t you sleep? You didn''t respond when I knocked on the door just now."


    Fu Nanli''s smile was secretive.


    Should the little fox be smart or stupid?


    Wen Qiao stayed with Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli suffers from mild insomnia and needs absolute quietness to fall asleep. No noise can disturb him in his room. He is also used to sleeping alone.


    However, when I was holding something soft in my arms, I slept better than ever.


    Wen Qiao and Ye Minqiu met at an afternoon tea dessert shop, not far from the school.


    Wen Qiao arrived a quarter of an hour earlier, and soon saw a luxury car parked in the courtyard. The driver got out and opened the door for her. Wen Qiao got up to meet Mrs. Fu.


    Ye Minqiu walked to the dining table in front of the French window and looked at Wen Qiao, still full of love. Wen Qiao didn''t intend to hide it, and confessed to her: "Brother Nan Li and I said we are going to meet. I hope you don''t mind."


    Ye Minqiu sat down: "Is he not opposed?"


    "He has no objection."


    Ye Minqiu was also a little confused about her son''s temper, but the little girl was frank enough, she liked it very much.


    "About the collision, I heard that you were also on the plane and you were injured."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Suffered a little injury."


    Ye Minqiu exhaled, "How are you doing now?"


    "It''s alright, thank you for your concern."


    "That''s good. Auntie asked you to come out today, just to persuade Nan Li to withdraw from the airline."


    The waiter served two cups of coffee. Wen Qiao pinched the golden stirring spoon, a little puzzled: "Why let him back down?"


    Ye Minqiu took it for granted: "Of course it''s because of the danger, don''t you think so?"


    Like Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao said: "The probability of a plane crash is very low, and it is the safest means of transportation in the world."


    Wen Qiao is also a rational thinking person, so her science grades are particularly good. She is not the same as the average female, and the average female is relatively more emotional.


    Ye Minqiu was a little surprised, it was almost the same as what Nan Li said.


    "No matter how low the probability is, I will worry about being a mother."


    Wen Qiao looked embarrassed: "But madam, I think he...likes this job very much."


    Ye Minqiu trembled: "He...has he said something like this to you?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "He hasn''t said it, but I can feel it. He is very clean and self-contained. He does a lot of adequate preparations every time before taking off. He also follows the regulations of the Aviation Administration. I feel he loves it very much. This job."


    Ye Minqiu was a little ashamed, the little girl could see that Nan Li liked the job.


    She smiled reluctantly: "Yes... is it?"


    "I believe in his ability, his professionalism, the newly released rankings, the most reassuring airline is Dongchuan, and Dongchuan was elected the first place, mostly because of Nan Li, he is A captain who is trusted by the public."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： He is the hottest captain

    Chapter 309 He is the hottest captain


    What else can Ye Minqiu say?


    I found that the little girl and her family Nanli are very spiritual lovers. This is the only gain today.


    She smiled: "What you said makes sense."


    Wen Qiao said sorry.


    Ye Minqiu reached out and touched the top of her head: "You have nothing to be sorry for, but the aunt shouldn''t make such a request to you."


    After Wen Qiao met Mrs. Fu, he went to find Fu Nanli.


    In the apartment, the sweeping robot is working conscientiously, and Fu Nanli is wearing home clothes in the kitchen.


    Seeing Wen Qiao, put down his chopsticks and walked out: "Fried the steak, let''s eat together."


    Wen Qiao thought, Fu Nanli is really a Western stomach, like steak.


    She walked to the door of the kitchen, was led into the kitchen together, held her leaning against the glazed table, the steak was turned over and made a sound of ¡®zizier¡¯.


    "Meeting my mother, what did you say?"


    Wen Qiao touched her neck: "I met her and told you everything in detail as soon as I turned around. Is this okay? Your mother should think I''m giving a small report."


    Fu Nanli chuckled: "You can guess it. I want you to be a lobbyist and let me leave the airline."


    Wen Qiao spread his hands: "I didn''t say, it has nothing to do with me."


    Fu Nanli rested her chin on Wen Qiao''s head, "So how do you reply to her?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word, she didn''t want to be fine.


    "You rejected her, didn''t you?"


    Wen Qiao spread his hands: "I didn''t tell you anything."


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head: "I see."


    Wen Qiao turned to look at him, "So are you willing to retire?"


    "Not back for the time being."


    "You like this career, don''t you?"


    Fu Nanli looked at her eyes and couldn''t help kissing her lips, "Well, I like it."


    Wen Qiao said vaguely: "I think your mother is just worried about you."


    Fu Nanli: "Be focused."


    So Wen Qiao could only concentrate on kissing him, so both steaks were fried.


    -


    Ye Minqiu sought Wen Qiao as a lobbyist, but failed.


    Fu Huaiyong called Ji Xianzheng to his home, and Ji Xianzheng was nervous. After all, Nan Li was the captain of his staff. If something happened, Fu''s parents should be held accountable to him.


    Fu Huaiyong said straightforwardly: "In Dongchuan, you are Nanli''s boss."


    Ji Xianzheng quickly said: "The boss is not counted, Nan Li..."


    "Aren''t you his boss?"


    "You said that, yes, I am his boss."


    "Then he should obey your arrangement, right?"


    What can Ji Xianzheng say? Can only reply: "In principle, yes."


    "Then you fire him." The old man threw out such a sentence lightly.


    Ji Xianzheng''s scalp was numb, and the old man was really hard to deal with, "Grandpa, you know Nan Li''s character. If he wants to continue doing it and I fire him, he will naturally not give up."


    Fu Huaiyong: "I don''t listen to you for these reasons, so let me just say a word and you will resign."


    "Then if I fire him, how about he go to another airline? Now he is the hottest captain in the aviation industry, if he wants, those companies are eager to hire him with a high salary."


    Fu Huaiyong pressed his temples, his grandson was a bad temper, and he didn''t care about anyone''s words unless he made his own decision.


    "Then what can you do?"


    Ji Xianzheng hesitated and said, "Reduce his working hours. At present, he flies twice a week. I reduced it to twice a month. What do you think of Grandpa?"


    Fu Huaiyong thought in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： Lift Xu Shen up

    Chapter 310 raises Xu Shen


    It seems that this is the most compromised way. If you reduce flying, you can reduce flying. It also allows the child to have more rest time, and he has less time to worry.


    Firstly, he was worried that he was in danger, and secondly, he was also distressed for such high-intensity and high-load work.


    Their family, Nan Li, was born with a golden spoon in his hand. Young Master Jin Gui, who grew up in Jin Yi Yu Shi, prefers such a tiring work.


    After all, I blame the in-law who is no longer there.


    Must leave a last wish, so that the living people will not live in peace.


    "Grandpa, what do you think?" Ji Xianzheng asked carefully.


    Fu Huaiyong can only go down the stairs: "This is the first time during this period. After a while, let him fly once a month. He likes this industry. Just a little bit of meaning. You don''t need to work like those captains. What?"


    "Yes, yes, grandpa is right."


    So Ji Xianzheng went to Fu Nanli and told him about the consequences of negotiating with his grandfather: "Don''t refuse, or the old man will never end with me."


    Fu Nanli:...


    "Before I spoke, you cut off my conversation. I didn''t want to refuse, twice a month."


    He is not a hard-hearted person, so he can put his family at ease, so he will naturally not refuse.


    "Promote a deputy captain to go up, do you have a list?"


    Fu Nanli: "If you want me to give the list, I naturally recommend Xu Shen."


    "Last time I was smashed by Luo Hui, can Xu Shen?"


    "He can, and he has been driving for a long time. He usually jokes, but his work attitude is rigorous and his character is good in every aspect."


    Ji Xianzheng jaws: "Okay, then raise him up."


    Fu Nanli poured a glass of wine to him: "I''m going to lie down in Midtown in two days."


    "Huh? What are you going to do?"


    "It''s close to the deep city over there, and it will develop. Let''s look at the land first."


    "I''ve been to a small southern town. It''s not bad. It''s a land worth developing."


    "Well, it will take about three to five days."


    -


    The college student online league is scheduled for March 5th, and you will have to go to the site to confirm after you register online.


    And you can participate anonymously.


    Wen Qiao reported a name casually.


    After all, Su Ying was in front of her last time, what her boyfriend was the last time the champion of the online league.


    In order to clean her ears, she felt that it was necessary for Su Ying to shut up in the future.


    When I came to the site to confirm the registration, I ran into Su Ying and her boyfriend Yao Heng.


    Wen Qiao thought, why should the living quarters of the three universities be set up together? It''s really not good for them to look up and see when they look down. Living in the despised eyes of the proud of heaven every day is not good for their physical and mental health.


    "Yo, what are you doing?"


    To a certain extent, Su Ying and Zhao Tong are the same kind of people who are good at launching attacks, but they are not capable of themselves and can easily roll over.


    Wen Qiao didn''t bother to pay attention to her, pressed the cap, and planned to walk around her.


    Su Ying was held back, "You are not here to sign up for the college student online league, right?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows, "How? No?"


    Su Ying let out a merciless laugh: "Are you here to accompany you? It seems that you are really free."


    Wen Qiao: Is she going to slowly raise a question mark again?


    "Last time your brother''s computer broke down at his wedding, it seems that I fixed it. At a young age, his memory is so bad?"


    Yao Heng''s eyes were a little gloomy.


    Su Ying said softly: "That''s Yao Heng who is about to fix it, but you just happened to catch up, so you take all the credit to yourself, are you in good faith?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    Slowly cursed fxxk in his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Little liar again

    Chapter 311 The Little Liar Lies Again


    She spread her hands: "It''s good if you are happy. I am just bored to sign up to play. In your eyes, I am so weak and shouldn''t affect your boyfriend''s continued victory. If you are so embarrassed, I will make me think you consider me a strong enemy."


    The contemptuous expression familiar to Wen Qiao appeared on Yao Xueba''s face.


    Su Ying snorted: "You think too much, you''re still a rival, you can''t even qualify for running with you, what do you think is the online competition?"


    Wen Qiao dug his ears and looked at his watch again: "The on-site confirmation must be completed before 4 o''clock. There are still ten minutes. My suggestion is to confirm it quickly, so as not to be able to participate in the competition and miss the champion by then."


    Su Ying held Yao Heng and walked towards the workbench with eyes above the top.


    There are all students from Fukai University and they all know Yao Heng.


    Someone asked casually: "Then who?"


    Su Ying let out a soft voice: "Yin of the Central Voice."


    Everyone laughed: "Huh? Yangyin''s actually signed up to participate in this kind of competition. Isn''t this... self-inflicted?"


    Someone said, "Forget it, for the sake of being a beautiful woman, don''t say it''s so ugly, it''s important to participate."


    With a loud laughter from behind, Wen Qiao tightened his neckline, ignored it, and went out.


    Dong Yao ran into the door of the dormitory: "I found some clues."


    Wen Qiao''s heart tightened and walked to the flower bed with him: "What clue?"


    "There is an underground market in the center of Haicheng city, did you know?"


    Wen Qiao: "I don''t know."


    How could she know such a thing.


    "There are many businesses in the world. My grandfather has an old friend. I recently went to the market and seemed to have something to sell. He had heard of cases with similar symptoms to you before. Would you like to join me? Go to him and ask?"


    Wen Qiao: "Good."


    "Then go now."


    Wen Qiao: "Is it so sudden?"


    "Do you still have to prepare?"


    "It doesn''t seem to be either."


    When she got into Dong Yao''s car, Fu Nanli happened to call.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "Are you at school? I''ll pick you up for dinner."


    "I''m not at school. I have something to do. I don''t have time today."


    "Is there a problem?"


    Wen Qiao scratched his head embarrassedly: "That... I have an appointment with Youyou and the others, the girl''s matter, no... I won''t tell you about it."


    Wen Qiao, who bowed his head and talked on the phone, didn''t pay attention to Fu Nanli in the car passing by.


    Fu Nanli raised his eyebrows slightly and turned to look at the Mercedes SUV.


    The little liar lied again.


    It seemed that it was the boy from her club who was driving. Fu Nanli pressed his eyebrows: "Okay, no need to go to her school."


    "What''s the matter, master?"


    "I saw her just now, in the Mercedes-Benz past."


    Old Hu asked carefully: "Do you want to follow?"


    His young master glanced at him coldly, and Lao Hu quickly said, "I said something wrong."


    "Back to my apartment."


    The Mercedes-Benz sprinted all the way and stopped at one-the door of an antique shop.


    The facade is not big, the door is cold and there are no guests.


    "Isn''t it talking about the underground market? It''s different from what I imagined."


    Dong Yao put out the fire, got out of the car, took her to the entrance of the antique shop, pushed the door, and the wind chimes on the porch made a crisp sound. Behind the counter sat a gray-haired old man, wearing glasses, holding a book The book is reading.


    Hearing the movement, he looked up, "Little Master is here."


    Dong Yao said lightly: "Uncle Yi, I have something to take her down."


    Ten more is over, ask for monthly ticket, ask for recommendation ticket, okay~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： Same symptoms

    Chapter 312 Same symptoms


    The guy named Uncle Yi hooked the glasses under the bridge of her nose, pressed his head slightly, looked up at her, looked up and down at her, his eyes were like torches, as if he could tell what she was thinking.


    "Oh, go."


    There was a golden owl statue on the counter. He turned it slightly and saw a crack in the cabinet beside it.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised, and followed Dong Yao to the bookcase, which turned out to be a dark room.


    Entering the dark room is a long step, followed by a narrow corridor, around and around, an iron door appeared in front of him, Dong Yao stretched out his hand and opened the door.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help making a "wow" sound.


    As if the willows are bright, there is a cave in this underground.


    At first sight is a huge hall, like an old-fashioned railway station in the Republic of China period. There is a huge ancient clock directly opposite. When he arrived at six o''clock in the evening, the hour hand moved to six¡ª¡ª


    ¡®Clang...clang...¡¯ The thick bell rang, echoing in the empty hall, and Wen Qiao could feel the steps below his feet trembling slightly.


    The hall was crowded with people, surrounded by various shops, selling everything, rare antiques, precious medicinal materials, many of which were things Wen Qiao hadn''t seen before.


    The people here also look unremarkable, just ordinary people who walk on the road and won''t let people look twice, regardless of their looks or clothes.


    When the two of them first opened the door, almost everyone in the hall focused on them. Entering through this door, it proved that they belonged to the Dong family. This underground market was founded by the Dong family. Looking at the two, It should be the young master and young lady of the Dong family.


    Dong Yao led her downstairs, but those people were not particularly attentive.


    Dong Yao passed through the crowd and went straight to a shop in the southwest corner with a colder business.


    Two people were chatting at the door, one was a young man, and the other was an old man with gray hair.


    "Is it Grandpa Lin?" Dong Yao asked the gray-haired old man.


    The old man looked back at him: "You are?"


    "My grandfather is Dong Yifu."


    The old man who called Grandpa Lin immediately opened his eyes and smiled: "Oh, it''s Lao Dong''s grandson, he''s all grown up like this."


    "Grandpa Lin, I have something to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Dong Yao looked around, this grandfather Lin walked north and south, with a clear look of human affection, and said: "Go to the flower bed over there."


    Wen Qiao and Dong Yao followed the old man to the flower bed. It was clean and there were no people.


    Dong Yao said: "My grandpa said, you know a disease, that one person can''t live without another person, right?"


    Grandpa Lin looked at him up and down, then looked at the little girl behind: "What?"


    "Dong Yao didn''t intend to conceal it, and pulled Wen Qiao to the front:" She has such a disease. "


    Grandpa Lin frowned slightly, "What is it like?"


    Wen Qiao told the old man about his inability to leave Fu Nanli for thirteen days. The old man''s face was a little solemn: "I''ve heard that my ancestor was a palace historian. Of course, it is impossible to record this in official history, but My family¡¯s ancestor left a record of the original history. I have found that a concubine must stay with the emperor to survive. It seems to be seven days. It is about the same as your symptoms. After reading it, I think, my family¡¯s ancestors The material is too fake, and I saw you today that it turns out that there is nothing strange about the world."


    Wen Qiao''s heart suddenly mentioned his throat, and his voice was a little urgent: "What happened to the concubine in the record? Has the disease been resolved?"


    Grandpa Lin: "Uh...he fell out of favor and entered Leng Gong. If he didn''t see the emperor, he died in Leng Gong."


    Wen Qiao:...


    ? ? ? ?


    excuseme?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： The phone keeps not getting through

    Chapter 313 The phone keeps not getting through


    She looked at Dong Yao, and Dong Yao had an expression of ¡®before I saw Grandpa Lin, I didn¡¯t know this story was so tragic¡¯.


    It only took a few minutes for Wen Qiao to go from full of expectation to downcast.


    Seeing the little girl as if discouraged, Grandpa Lin patted her on the shoulder quickly: "Don''t be sad, it is ancient times, and now it is a modern society with advanced medical skills. Human beings can go to the moon. What problems can''t be overcome What about it? You said it?"


    Wen Qiao did not speak, still immersed in a sad atmosphere.


    Grandpa Lin said again: "I will go home and look through the wild history left by my ancestors to see if the concubine has worked hard, little girl, don''t be downcast."


    Wen Qiao certainly didn''t hold any hope. The concubine must only try to stay by the emperor''s side and become the favorite concubine, instead of trying to cure her own strange disease.


    But Grandpa Lin said so, and she can only thank others for their kindness.


    "Okay, okay, don''t be lost, grandpa has something to talk about, you play yours."


    Wen Qiao sat in a daze by the flower bed. Dong Yao scratched his head. He should ask first, the truth was almost like a sap, and it caught people by surprise.


    "This grandpa is really..."


    Wen Qiao exhaled, "Forget it, at least I know that someone has had the same symptoms as me, I am not alone anymore, there are still the same kind."


    "There is still hope. Don''t be discouraged. In addition, your situation with Fu Nanli is different from that of the emperor''s concubine. Even if you break up, you can still meet him. Then you can tell him the truth. You won¡¯t be saved. Now you will be by Fu Nanli''s side. Don¡¯t show your feet.¡±


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Wen Qiao and Dong Yao walked to the exit side by side. A young man in a camel coat stood in front of a shop selling antique coffee appliances behind him. He raised his eyebrows and said to the people around him: "Wow, that girl is so beautiful. ."


    "It''s pretty."


    "The eyes are particularly beautiful. I seem to have seen very similar eyes somewhere, but the other side is obviously a man."


    "Isn''t it strange that such beautiful eyes grow on men?"


    "Not at all, but a very good-looking man."


    A little far away, Wen Qiao did not hear what they were saying, and left the underground market.


    -


    After Fu Nanli made the tenth call, it still displayed "The call you dialed cannot be reached temporarily, please play it later".


    He looked a little gloomy, staring at the phone screen, breathing a little bit.


    After Wen Qiao left the underground market, he went straight to Fu Nanli''s apartment.


    Because she told him a little lie just now, she would feel a little guilty when she lied, and she would want to make up for it.


    Fu Nanli sat on the sofa and watched TV. The documentary channel was showing various inventions in the steam engine era. Although his eyes were focused on the TV, he realized that he had been wandering away.


    The sound of pressing the code came from outside the door, and his consciousness was pulled back from Shenyou Taixu.


    Wen Qiao closed the door and turned to see Fu Nanli sitting in the living room watching TV, changing his slippers, and walking over.


    "Where did you go? I can''t get through if I call you." Fu Nanli stretched out his hand, and Wen Qiao took his hand and was pulled into his arms by him.


    "Went to a place with a bad signal."


    Fu Nanli touched her soft hair: "With Lu You You?"


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips: "Yeah."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： Big Liar vs Little Liar

    Chapter 314 Big Liar vs Little Liar


    Fu Nanli cursed a "liar" in her heart and took a bite at the corner of her mouth.


    As long as he doesn''t touch his bottom line, he can allow this little liar to tell some trivial lies.


    After all, he himself is now a big liar.


    "When did Lu Youyou look the same as Dong Yao?"


    After all, he still couldn''t hold back it, and Master Fu''s tone was full of sourness.


    Wen Qiao''s heart sighed, his face full of guilty conscience being caught: "You...did you see it?"


    "Yes, when I called you, I happened to pass by your car."


    The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, and Wen Qiao immediately began to admit his mistake: "Sorry, I didn''t tell you the truth."


    His big hand rested loosely on the back of her neck, rubbing her delicate skin: "What did you do with Dong Yao?"


    Wen Qiao put his hands on his legs and said, "Dong Yao, he loves anatomy. He said he has a laboratory and borrowed a paleontology from the museum. It has been more than two thousand years. I heard it. I was very curious, and followed him to check, the laboratory signal was not very good."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows: "Laboratory?"


    "Ok."


    "Paleontology?"


    "Yup."


    "Bad signal?"


    "No way."


    Fu Nanli smiled, Wen Qiao was nervous, and Fu Nanli said, "I see."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m going to Lie Midtown in a few days. Do you want to go with me?"


    Wen Qiao: "How many days are you going to go?"


    "Three or five days."


    "I have to go to school."


    I haven''t seen it for three to five days, no matter how delayed, it will not be delayed until 13 days.


    "Yeah, I know, what show you want to watch, adjust it yourself."


    Wen Qiao shrugged needlessly: "I can do it."


    Fu Nanli picked up the remote control and flipped it casually. It just so happened that she flipped to a program where Shang Fan was interviewed.


    Moreover, Shang Fan just mentioned Mu Yue.


    "Ms. Mu Yue is very talented. I admire her very much. I can''t use appreciation. It should be said that I admire her very much. Although she is young, the songs she created fit my soul very well. I really I really like the music she composes so much. Every song and every syllable is worth tasting. It is really a combination of talent and beauty. It is my goddess."


    Wen Qiao could feel that Fu Nanli''s breathing was a little disturbed next to him, and he was not very happy.


    Quickly took the remote control: "Let''s not watch this."


    Fu Nanli held his hand: "Look and see how much he can say to praise you."


    Wen Qiao felt that the back of his neck was chilly, and he reached out and took a cup to drink.


    The host is not too big to watch the excitement: "Teacher Shang really does not hesitate to praise Teacher Mu Yue, then is it possible for you two to become lovers?"


    ¡®Puff...¡¯ Wen Qiao choked and coughed out.


    Fu Nanli took two paper towels to wipe her, and then patted her on the back gently: "What are you panicking?"


    Wen Qiao: "...I didn''t panic, what''s so panic about me?"


    Obviously, it is not convincing.


    On the TV, Shang Fan waved his hand quickly: "No, no, definitely not."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    The host was a little puzzled: "Why? You guys are talented and female, and they resonate very well. They fit well."


    Wen Qiao saw that the green veins on the back of Fu Nanli''s hand were slightly raised, and he really felt that the host had nothing to say, so why did she mention her in a good manner?


    Men and women look, resonate, fit, and all are harsh.


    "I looked at Teacher Mu Yue as an idol." Shang Fan''s face sank slightly, the host was really entangled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Ambition always grows slowly

    Chapter 315 Ambition always grows slowly


    The host also felt that he was a little unhappy, so he hurriedly said, "Idol¡¯s idol, Teacher Mu Yue is very lucky."


    Wen Qiao quickly picked up the remote control and turned off the TV: "I don''t think there is much to watch."


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head.


    Because Shang Fan didn''t shy away from his appreciation of Mu Yue, he would often @ÎÂÇÇ on Weibo.


    The number of fans on Wen Qiao''s Weibo has increased at a considerable rate.


    After her Mu Yue identity was exposed, from November to March now, in more than four months, her fans have risen to one million.


    Proper big V.


    Well, Xu Lu has about the same number of fans as her.


    But every time Wen Qiao posts a Weibo, the number of comments is usually two to three thousand, and the number of likes is over ten thousand.


    And Xu Lu''s comments are two to three hundred, and the number of likes is only one to two thousand.


    Obviously, her economic company bought her a lot of zombie fans.


    Xu Lu knew that her red was very vain, so she asked her agent Li Jie: "Look at other people, Shang Fan, but in any interview event, Mu Yue will be mentioned, and @ÎÂJoe, can Cheng Mu also mention me often? After all, I made some popular songs for him."


    Sister Li received her unreasonable request, and she was a little speechless. Did you make it yourself and you have no points?


    But the boss asked her to favor this girl, and she can only collect money to do things, "You are very popular now, you are the image spokesperson of Yangyin, so what do you care about these?"


    "I can be more popular."


    She felt that she was dissatisfied everywhere. Cheng Mu didn''t flatter her like Shang Fan was in favor of Wen Qiao. This economic company did not allow her to be interviewed. Although she could represent Yang Yin, she could only show up Out of school.


    Too limited.


    She can no longer satisfy this level of vanity.


    She wants more and more.


    Sister Li was somewhat helpless: "You have to take your time, step by step."


    "Sister Li, can I participate in some variety shows?"


    "No." Sister Li over there refused.


    Xu Lu was so angry that she said, "Don''t you all have scripts for variety shows now? You can pick and find one that suits me? Can I make more money for you if I become more popular? Don''t be too rigid. That''s it."


    Sister Li was faintly dissatisfied and reported to her, "I''m afraid this girl won''t submit to our control in the future."


    [If it''s really unregulated, then change it to someone else and another good one. ]


    Sister Li [Ok, I understand]


    The reply Xu Lu received was [You should weigh the jins and taels by yourself, and be a good man. Otherwise, it will be a castle in the air, which is easy to collapse. I hope you will remember what I said. ]


    Where can Xu Lu listen to it?


    She now feels that her economic company will only hold her back, isn''t it about packaging marketing?


    Anyway, she is already well-known. She is looking for an economic company that is willing to support her. She has to transform, and her composing talent is fake, but she does play the piano well.


    She wants to plan for herself as soon as possible.


    But she didn''t know that she was just a **** used by others to check Wen Qiao, if the **** was not obedient, it would be abandoned.


    -


    The college online tournament was scheduled for March 12. Wen Qiao entered the computer room with the admission ticket and ID card, and sat down according to his seat.


    Log in to the exam page, you can see all the registered participants of Haicheng colleges and universities.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Can come to me

    Chapter 316 can come to me


    You can log in with your real name or anonymously for this exam. Wen Qiao turned it over and saw only a few of the alumni of Zhongyin. Their exam area is basically a reopened world. He saw Yao Heng¡¯s name and also saw it. Su Ying''s name.


    This network competition is a virtual firewall bug fix test.


    It''s simple, whoever takes the shortest time is the champion.


    Wen Qiao moved her shoulder bones, and as the invigilator said "exam start", her fingers fluttered on the keyboard.


    This level of examination is too simple for her.


    The exam time was one and a half hours, and when she completed the submission program, the time had just gone twelve minutes.


    Someone submits the test paper in the same test area, and other test takers can see it from the interface.


    Yao Heng''s pupils in the other examination room suddenly shrank.


    So fast?


    Submit in twelve minutes?


    His heartbeat was a little fast, and then he sneered at him, but it doesn''t mean that his program is right.


    He can''t be disturbed by the opponent.


    Wen Qiao submitted the program and did not leave the examination room. He held his chin and played the only game on the computer, minesweeper.


    After all, she took the exam anonymously. If she leaves the exam room too early, it will be easy to spread, so let''s wait for a few people to submit it before going out together.


    After two rounds of minesweeping, Wen Qiao saw Yao Heng submitting the program and couldn''t help sighing.


    After playing two rounds with patience, finally, more and more people submitted.


    Wen Qiao saw seven or eight walking in the examination room before he got up, packed the admission ticket and ID card, put it in his pocket, and left the teaching building.


    When I went out, I saw Yao Heng standing by the flowerbed in front of the teaching building.


    Wen Qiao and their exams are reopening. There is only one test site in the university city.


    Yao Heng is waiting for his girlfriend Su Ying.


    When he saw Wen Qiao, he laughed contemptuously. He had been waiting outside for a long time before this Wen Qiao came out.


    Obviously the computer repair at the last wedding was a coincidence.


    Wen Qiao put his hands in his pockets and slowly walked past Yao Heng, and soon heard Su Ying''s voice behind him.


    "Isn''t that Wen Qiao?"


    Yao Heng: "Yeah."


    "Heh, last time I looked at what she was capable of. It was not about the same time as me to submit it. Don''t worry, you will definitely be your first this time."


    Several of Yao Heng''s classmates also began to congratulate him in advance: "If you have won the championship again, please invite dinner."


    "What shall we eat?"


    "You decide, I can do it."


    Wen Qiao shrugged and left the reopening university.


    -


    Fu Nanli went to Midtown the next day and took a plane. It happened to be the weekend. Wen Qiao ran to his apartment in the morning and sent him to the airport.


    It can be regarded as seeing him before he went on a business trip.


    The car sprinted all the way to the airport, in the VIP lounge, Wen Qiao took his hand: "I''ll be back when the matter is over, eh?"


    Fu Nanli stood, held the person in his arms, put her hand around his waist, and looked down at her: "Can''t you leave me so?"


    He just wanted to listen, whether she was insincere or not.


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, I can''t do without you."


    Fu Nanli put her arm around her, and squeezed her face with the other: "If the trip is delayed and you really miss me, go find me there by yourself, eh? I will send the address to your phone."


    "Well, will the schedule be delayed?"


    "Hard to say."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, if... I miss you, I will fly over to find you by myself."


    The fact is, if the thirteen-day deadline is about to reach, I will have to find you.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Buy a house

    Chapter 317 Buying a House


    Fu Nanli rubbed the top of her hair: "Yeah."


    After sending Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao returned to school, and as soon as he opened the door into the dormitory, Chun Xiao ran over and took Wen Qiao''s hand: "Qiao Qiao, can you be my model?"


    Wen Qiao: "Wh...what model?"


    "I plan to open a Hanfu shop in Taobao. I will design it myself, make a board, and go to the factory to customize it. But there is a lack of models. Both Yoyo and Lin Xiang agree. Can you?"


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "My posture for taking pictures is very stiff."


    "It doesn''t matter, wherever you go, you don''t need to pose."


    "Can you design Hanfu?"


    "Well, I can draw and p-pictures. I have been playing Hanfu since the sixth grade. After so many years of experience, I have a lot of ideas and drew a lot of drafts. I will show you in a while."


    Wen Qiao didn''t quite understand this aspect either: "You are really good."


    "You are my models. If you make money, I will pay you dividends. If you don''t make money, I will work for about a year and close the shop."


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "No need to talk about money, I will be your model."


    Chunxiao''s entrepreneurship made Wen Qiao look straight at his thoughts about starting a club.


    It''s already mid-March, and Xiao Chi Xiaomo is about to take the entrance examination.


    After the high school entrance examination, she agreed to let Xiao Chi enter the club, but cg didn''t ask him. The other two clubs Wen Chi also visited. He personally didn''t like the atmosphere, and the big players suppressed the youth training students. happens sometimes.


    Wen Qiao thought about starting a club by himself.


    Just do it.


    The next day, Wen Chi Xia Bo Dinghai and the others were doing homework at her home, and Wen Qiao took Wen Mo out.


    Wen Mopu looked at her with big eyes, as if some did not know what his sister was going to take him to.


    Wen Qiao pressed the brim of his hat: "Let''s go to the suburbs to see the house."


    Wen Mo wrote on the phone [What house to see? ]


    Wen Qiao: "My sister is going to open a club."


    Wen Mo [? Will Wen Chi drive it? ]


    "Yeah, but don''t tell him. I''m afraid he knows that the boss is his sister. He is too floating to play the game down to earth."


    Wen Mo nodded.


    They took the subway for 40 minutes and went to the suburbs to find a three-story small office building for sale in a business park.


    Wen Qiao is very satisfied with the environment. She didn''t consider renting a house. She just wanted to buy a house. A house in the suburbs, a small three-story house, should be worth five or six million.


    In this way, at least it will not be faced with the difficulty of changing positions because of future rent increases at will.


    The agent was at the gate of the park early and saw Wen Qiao and the others coming, but he didn''t rest assured. They used WeChat to contact him all the time. The other party had a big tone. He wanted to buy or rent. He thought that the other party must be a middle-aged tyrant.


    Until Wen Qiao got closer, he stepped forward and said, "Is it Mr. Chen from the intermediary?"


    Chen Jun stood up straight: "Are you?"


    "We are here to buy a house."


    Chen Jun looked up and down Wen Qiao''s sister and brother, and couldn''t help but said, "Didn''t the parents come?"


    Wen Qiao: "I will buy it."


    Chen Jun:...


    "you sure?"


    Wen Qiao raised an eyebrow: "OK, lead the way."


    Chen Jun was guilty of whispering in his heart, this business will definitely not be done today.


    The business park has a good environment, because it is in the suburbs, and there is a large gap between each building. The front row is a small high-rise, all about ten floors, and the back is a garden-style office building.


    Chen Jun took them to the middle of a small office building. There were small gardens at the front and back. Many flowers and trees were planted in the yard. They walked through the yard and opened the door. The decoration inside is good. The office building is large and can accommodate at least dozens of contestants. Eat, drink and live.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： Xiao Mo wins the jackpot

    Chapter 318 Xiao Mo wins the jackpot


    Wen Qiao visited it up and down and asked Chen Jun: "How much does it cost to buy?"


    Chen Jun''s attitude was somewhat perfunctory: "6.5 million, little girl, how old are you, will the bank lend you a loan?"


    There is no job, no ability to repay, no provident fund loan, and the commercial loan bank will not approve it. What is he doing? He has been tossing with the two children for so long.


    Wen Qiao''s face was a bit solemn, 6.5 million, a little too much.


    Fu Nanli has millions with her, but she doesn''t want to touch Fu Nanli''s money.


    The money she earned plus the rest of Wen Jianmin''s money is only more than four million.


    It''s a lot worse.


    Wen Qiao said sincerely: "Can the landlord make a concession? I will buy it in full."


    Chen Jun almost couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The little girl was young and had a big tone, so she paid the full price.


    In view of the beauty of the little girl, he said earnestly and earnestly: "Sister, if you really want to buy a house and bring your parents here, brother, I have work to do. It is not easy for us to eat this bowl of rice.


    Wen Qiao:...


    Wen Qiao took out his phone, opened the bank''s app, clicked on my account, covered his bank card number, and showed Chen Jun the RMB balance: "Brother, can I buy a house?"


    There are four million deposits in this account.


    Chen Jun''s pupils shrank suddenly. It turned out to be the rich second generation, with pocket money of several million.


    In a certain sense, he was right. The pocket money that Fu Nanli gave was all starting at a million.


    Looking at the balance of Wen Qiao¡¯s account, Chen Jun¡¯s attitude immediately turned around one hundred and eighty degrees, wishing to take Wen Qiao as his father, "I''m sorry, I think you are too young, I think you are playing around. "


    "I currently only have four million, and it is estimated that I can only borrow one million. You bargain with the landlord. Anyway, I pay in full. He can also put the full amount in the bank for interest. He should know this too. It must be a price cut."


    Chen Jun quickly said: "Yes, yes, I''m sure to talk to the landlord."


    If this order is completed, he can make a lot of money. The intermediary commission is all 5% of the house price. If this order is completed, he will be able to achieve his turnover throughout the year.


    Big customer!


    On the way back, Wen Qiao''s face was a little solemn: "Xiao Mo, I estimate that the landlord''s concession price is up to six million yuan, which is still two million yuan. What can I do?"


    Wen Mo''s eyes were a bit turbulent, and he wrote [There must be a way].


    What the sister wants to do, if there is no condition to create conditions, she must complete it for her!


    On the night back, Wen Qiao saw that Xiao Mo had been watching the Welfare Lottery Channel, his face was particularly solemn, and he was particularly absorbed.


    The next day, Chen Jun called her and said that the landlord was willing to make 300,000 yuan.


    That is 6.2 million.


    Wen Qiao said that she couldn''t afford it and cut it down to 5.5 million.


    Chen Jun gasped over there, "Sister, you are too cruel. You cut a million."


    "You can talk for me again."


    Wen Mo watched the Welfare Channel for several days, and all the meals were eaten in front of the TV.


    On the fourth day, with a big bag, the **** mysteriously entered the room.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t take it seriously either. In the middle of the night, a knock on the door rang. She opened the door and took a look. Wen Mo took a lottery ticket and stretched it out in front of her. The phone read, [Sister, won the prize, three million].


    Wen Qiao: "...Huh?"


    Pulling people into the room, Wen Mo wrote [I studied the lucky draw table for a few days, the double color ball winning rules, and then bought a ten thousand yuan lottery ticket, the three million jackpot lottery ticket is among the five thousand lottery tickets , I scraped two thousand copies, and when they were scraped, after deducting the tax, there was almost a little over two million left, which happened to be enough to buy a house. ]


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, you have already entered a hundred.


    Let''s set a small goal again, enter the top 50, group mua~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Make a small contribution to Fu Shao

    Chapter 319 Do a little contribution to Fu Shao


    Wen Qiao was amazed: "It''s too easy for a mathematician to make a fortune, is that good?"


    Wen Mo [a bit complicated].


    Wen Qiao touched his head: "We, Xiao Mo, are really geniuses. That''s great. You are too good to solve my sister''s urgent need."


    Wen Mo smiled, his sister was happy, he was happy.


    Chen Jun also sent a message [The landlord has let it go to 5.9 million. If you agree, we will meet on the 22nd. The landlord is back from abroad. Let¡¯s go to the Housing Authority to transfer the account. My sister, the landlord said , If you bargain again, he will not do this business. ]


    Wen Qiao happily replied [Did I go directly to the Housing Management Bureau that day? Address to me]


    Chen Jun breathed a sigh of relief and it was done!


    It just so happens that Wen Qiao and the others will take a few days to get the lottery prize and pay taxes, and they will just go to buy a house when they get the money.


    It was Wen Qiao who went to the lottery agency to receive the prize. She wore a peaked cap and a mask. Generally, people who win the lottery won''t show their true colors, and they are always afraid of others.


    However, some media took photos and posted them online.


    When Wen Qiao and Wen Mo returned home with the bonus, Wen Chi held up their mobile phones: "Hey, Wen Qiao, this winner is like you."


    Wen Qiao almost choked, "Huh? Which one?"


    Wen Chi came over and showed her the news on the phone: "Look, it really looks like you."


    Wen Qiao: "How could it be me? How can I have such good luck? Can I tell you if I won the prize?"


    Wen Chi touched his neck: "What did you do?"


    "Take Xiao Mo to Dr. Chen."


    "Is it really you?"


    Wen Qiao: "Have you finished your homework? Start playing games."


    "There is also an English paper, there are two questions that do not, I want to wait for Xiao Mo to come back to tell me."


    "Xiao Mo, teach him."


    After successfully changing the subject, Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    A few days later, Wen Qiao took Wen Mo, the agent and the landlord to the housing management office to transfer the money.


    The landlord, like Chen Jun, couldn''t believe that his house was actually bought by a girl who had just turned 20, thinking that it must be a super rich second generation.


    All the procedures were completed, and Dahong''s real estate certificate was handed over to Wen Qiao, with her name written on it.


    Wen Qiao feels at ease, she also has her own real estate.


    Chen Jun told her that in the next two years, the nearby Xijiao Airport business district may be expanded, and the Xijiao CBD business district may cover this area. When the time comes, house prices will definitely rise, and she will not lose money on this investment.


    The landlord also sold the domestic real estate because of the urgent need for money to establish a company when immigrating to Australia.


    "Sister, if I want to buy a house in the future, I will look for my brother, you know? My brother will definitely do it for you beautifully."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Give me the most affordable price, I''m just looking for you."


    "Ancestor, are you still not satisfied with the price this time?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "It''s okay, you still have room to work hard. Although I''m not old, I know something about real estate."


    "I can see it, you can be good at it."


    "Oh, I forgot to ask, who is the developer?"


    "Zhongchen Company, a subsidiary of Zhonghuan Group, which specializes in commercial buildings."


    Wen Qiao was speechless, so those buildings belonged to the Fu family, so she made a small contribution to the turnover of the Fu Nanli family.


    After buying the building, she calculated the time. She hadn''t seen Fu Nanli for nine days. He told her yesterday that the financial real estate agent over hk (Hong Kong) invited him to visit, and then she went with the businessman on hk Going back to Midtown to see the ground together is to delay some time, so that she can go to Midtown to find him these two days.


    One more chapter, ask for a monthly ticket, and don¡¯t forget to vote for the recommended ticket~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Hide from the rain with him

    Chapter 320 Hide from the rain with him


    It happened to be the weekend, Wen Qiao booked the next day''s ticket to fly to Midtown.


    Fu Nanli went to the airport to pick her up in person.


    Wen Qiao walked to the exit with the crowds and saw Fu Nanli standing at the airport pick-up gate. Midtown was located in a southern coastal city. In the season when Haicheng had to wear overcoats, Midtown could already wear a single piece.


    He wears a white shirt, black suit and trousers, with one hand in his trouser pocket. He has long legs and stands at the airport pick-up gate like a Godzawa. He has a relaxed look. Every passenger coming out of the exit can''t help but throw him glance.


    Wen Qiao dragged the suitcase to speed up, Fu Nanli stretched out her hand and made a hug gesture, Wen Qiao rushed into his arms.


    It was with some excitement.


    The women passing by were all sore, hey, the handsome guy has a girlfriend.


    "It''s on time, lucky."


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head: "Sit on it."


    "Sitting for a while, I want to walk."


    Fu Nanli handed the suitcase to Lao Hu Tui, and he walked out with his arms around Wen Qiao.


    It was cloudy outside, the temperature was more than 20 degrees, neither hot nor cold, the air was humid and very comfortable.


    "where are we going?"


    "Now it¡¯s dinner. Let¡¯s have lunch first, and join me to see the ground in the afternoon, eh?"


    Wen Qiao found it strange: "Do you look at the land? Is it a trade secret? Can I go together?"


    Fu Nanli chuckled, "Mine is yours, what kind of business secrets?"


    Wen Qiao was faintly guilty and didn''t say a word.


    At noon, I went to the most high-end Cantonese restaurant in Midtown. The dishes are exquisite and the authentic Cantonese cuisine is rich in taste. Wen Qiao didn''t eat the plane meal. At the moment, I was really hungry.


    Fu Nanli used public chopsticks to help her prepare vegetables, pour her drinks, and help her to peel and shell shrimps, as if feeding her a small hamster. Seeing her eating with bulging cheeks, she felt very fulfilled.


    The sky grew gloomy in the afternoon, and it seemed that heavy rain was approaching.


    The general manager of Zhonghuan Zhongcheng took Fu Nanli to an urban village near the city.


    The village in the city is very large. The houses were built in the 1980s and 1990s. The illegal construction in the community is unusual. The exterior walls of the houses are mottled and old. The whole community looks chaotic.


    "According to your opinion, sir, demolition and reconstruction can be carried out here. Take a look."


    Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao''s hand and walked on the small road in the village in the city. The woman washed clothes at the door and poured a basin of water. Fu Nanli quickly pulled Wen Qiao into his arms, splashing water on their trouser legs.


    Fu Nanli frowned.


    The general manager went up to argue with the woman: "Have you not seen anyone passing by? How can you splash water?"


    The woman copied a strong dialect, Wen Qiao did not understand it, anyway, it was not a good thing.


    Fu Nanli raised his hand: "Forget it."


    "This piece of land is available. Which companies are bidding for?"


    "We have Zhonghuan, Kaisa, Lvchen, and some relatively small companies that are not competitive."


    Fu Nan lied his jaw, "Well, you go get the tender first, and I will give you the price at that time."


    The general manager knows that the young master clearly knows how much the price can be used to bid successfully without being taken advantage of.


    The village in the city looked around, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon, and suddenly there was rain in the sky.


    They had already strolled to the back door, and the cars were all at the front door. It would take some time to run there.


    The rain was getting heavier, Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao and ran under the eaves of a convenience store at the back door to hide from the rain.


    The rain brought a shower of rain and mist, crackling and falling down the eaves, washing the fresh green of the trees in front of him, Wen Qiao was held in his arms by Fu Nanli, the rain and mist was blowing on his face, Wen Qiao hugged his waist, feeling his body temperature .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Dude, have to come on

    Chapter 321, buddy, have to come on


    The owner of the convenience store poked his head out: "You can come in to hide from the rain."


    Fu Nanli said solemnly: "Thanks, we will leave after the rain stops."


    How can hiding in the rain feel the same as hiding under the eaves?


    Opposite is a flower shop. The boss moved some flowers at the door into the house quickly. In the fuzzy rain and fog, the delicate flowers were dizzy into ambiguous colors.


    The door opened and the door closed, and a crisp wind chime echoed in the air of this southern coastal town, echoing in the ears of Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli.


    It coincided that the nearby school was over. Some parents were holding umbrellas and holding their children''s hands, some wearing raincoats were riding electric vehicles with their children, passing them in twos and threes.


    Wen Qiao felt that hiding from the rain with him under the eaves was a curious and wonderful experience.


    Lifting her eyes to look at the people next to her, his profile is particularly handsome in the rain and fog, she was ignorant and said something--


    I really want to stay with him forever.


    The rushing rain came and went in a hurry. After listening to the sound of rain for twenty minutes, the air became fresher after the heavy rain, and you could see the verdant mountains and the undulating paths.


    Wen Qiao thought, it would be fine if time stays at this moment.


    -


    Wen Qiao stayed for two days, and Fu Nanli''s work in Zhongcheng came to an end, and he returned to Haicheng with her.


    As soon as I went back, the results of the college online league were announced. As expected, Wen Qiao took the first place, but no one knew that the free letter cc was Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao went to reopen, and the league''s ranking was posted on the lobby of the computer building.


    Wen Qiao saw that ¡®cc¡¯ came first and Yao Heng was second.


    Surrounded by the bulletin board were Yao Heng, her cousin Su Ying, and some of Yao Heng''s followers.


    "How is it possible?" Su Ying was filled with indignation, "It must be something wrong. How could Yao Heng not be the first?"


    Yao Heng''s face is pale. He has shown extraordinary talent in computers since he was a child. He has been praised all the way.


    This is the first time to stumble.


    No, to be precise, it was the second time. Last time, Su Ying''s brother had already lost his face.


    His eyes were focused on the casual name ¡®cc¡¯, who is this cc?


    Many people took the exam anonymously. He couldn''t tell for a while, but the face of the girl named Wen Qiao flashed across his mind.


    He shook his head, no... it couldn''t be her.


    His good brothers on the side comforted him: "The first place must be a coincidence. In terms of real power, you must be the first. We will have a national league in the second half of the year. When the time comes, we will win the first place. Take a look, who deserves it."


    There was a drink vending machine on the side. Wen Qiao scanned the code and bought a bottle of peach soda. With a bang, the drink slammed into the delivery port, scaring the people in front of the bulletin board to look back.


    Wen Qiao bent over and picked up the drink, twisted it and took a sip, looking at those people with a somewhat innocent expression: "What am I doing?"


    Su Ying came over aggressively: "What are you doing? See if you are bottoming out?"


    Wen Qiao: "I don''t care if I won''t be the bottom, but you claim how good your boyfriend is, I just come to see if he is number one this time.


    After that, she walked to the bulletin board and pointed to "cc": "Ah, this person is the first, not Yao Heng."


    After finishing speaking, he patted Yao Heng on the shoulder: "Man, I have to come on."


    Su Ying gritted her teeth: "Even if you didn''t win the championship, Yao Heng is also second, and he is also very good?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Always be the second child

    Chapter 322 Always be the second child of ten thousand years


    Wen Qiao had a good time to watch her: "Do you know who the first Olympic gold medalist in our country is?"


    "Xu...Xu Haifeng."


    "Then who is the second place in the project he participated in, do you know?"


    Su Ying''s words are poor for a while.


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Look, everyone only remembers the first place, who would remember the second place? Your boyfriend''s second place and the last place are the same from the outside world."


    Of course, Wen Qiao said so only to hit Su Ying.


    Su Ying jumped: "You are also worthy to say Yao Heng?"


    Wen Qiao held her shoulders: "When he is back to number one, he will scream in front of me, eh?"


    After speaking, Su Ying stomped her feet with anger.


    Yao Heng gritted his teeth: "I will definitely be the number one again."


    When Wen Qiao outside heard it, he smiled and whispered: "With me, you will always be the second child of ten thousand years."


    She still has this confidence.


    And as soon as she entered the dormitory, Lu Youyou told her good news: "Jojo, the campus talent contest you participated in some time ago won the first place!"


    Oh, Lu Youyou reported her name for that competition. She went to participate in a daze. Anyway, the contestants in the same period include Xu Lu and Zhao Tong, but Zhuang Yan did not participate. I heard that I was very depressed recently and couldn''t mention any activities. interest.


    Lu Youyou Chunxiao organized a commendation meeting for her in the dormitory in a decent manner. Lin Xiang was pulled and picked up the mouse on the side, and solemnly handed it over to Wen Qiao: "The jury specially awarded Wen Qiao the first prize. ."


    Wen Qiao can only cooperate: "Thank you for the appreciation of the jury, my family, and my friends for your support."


    Lu Youyou clapped his hands: "Go, I must go out and have a good celebration today."


    As soon as I left the dormitory and met on a narrow road, I ran into Zhao Tong and Xu Lu.


    Lu Youyou is not good at fighting, and Zhao Tong has always been militant.


    Before Lu Youyou said a word, Zhao Tong spoke first: "What are you proud of? Isn''t it the first prize of campus talent?"


    502 all:...


    Who is proud?


    Zhao Tong said again: "What is the first prize for campus talent? We Lulu participated in the now popular variety show [Star Talk Show]. Each issue of the webcast is nearly 100 million. Who is more powerful? Just Yu."


    Xu Lu''s eyes were also a little smug.


    Every day, she receives many private messages inviting her to participate in various variety shows or interviews from the media.


    She is so eager to appear in front of the camera infinitely beautiful, that she has forgotten that her current fame and fortune are obtained by fraud.


    She took a variety show privately and went to the recording.


    When participating in the show, the host asked her to improvise and compose a piece of music to the piano.


    Xu Lu also did it. She thinks she did a good job. After the broadcast, she should attract a lot of fans.


    So she sneered at Wen Qiao''s first prize in pediatrics.


    Lu Youyou coldly snorted: "Just participate as soon as you participate, and you don''t need to run in front of us to show off your power, do you know how many shows we have pushed off?"


    This is not Lu Youyou bragging, because Shang Fan Shang has spared no effort to promote Teacher Mu Yue. Many entertainment shows want to invite Wen Qiao to appear, but Wen Qiao pushes them all.


    She doesn''t want to be a star, she just wants to be the boss behind the scenes.


    Zhao Tong never forgets to be a fine title, and jumps up and down: "If there is no show, then there is no show. Why don''t you put money on your face less? It will really raise your value."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Seeing tall buildings rise, seeing tall buildings collapse

    Chapter 323 Seeing the tall buildings rise, seeing the tall buildings collapse


    Lu Youyou still quarreled with her, Wen Qiao stopped her: "Aren''t you thirsty? Aren''t you hungry? Fighting with this kind of person, besides wasting saliva and energy, what else can you get? Go and eat."


    Wen Qiao knew Xu Lu''s strength. The more she appeared in front of the camera, the easier it was to expose her shortcomings.


    Seeing that she is now triumphant, she might expose her shortness in a few days.


    What is the length of your tongue to compete with her?


    It was just a waste of effort.


    Sure enough, within a few days, that variety show was broadcast. Xu Lu expected it, but it happened that the audience did not buy it.


    When Wen Qiao returned to the dormitory, Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao were discussing Xu Lu''s affairs in full swing.


    Lu Youyou shook her head while looking at her phone: "Isn''t she self-exposing?"


    Chun Xiao: "It''s also said on the Internet. The two songs she composed on the show are too plain. They are not as brilliant and talented as those for Cheng Mu."


    Lu Youyou tweeted: "Looking at the person who smashed her a few days ago, she participated in a variety show and looked down upon our Joe Qiao''s campus award. Her last show drew so many questions. Hehe, why doesn''t she know how to keep it low? "


    Isn''t it good to be a low-key, envied and admired talented woman, make a fortune with a muffled voice, and have a good reputation?


    Xu Lu wanted everything, but the end result was nothing.


    As soon as Wen Qiao entered, Lu Youyou told her all the comments on the Internet.


    Wen Qiao looked at the comments under the variety show and sighed softly. As expected, the few songs signed by Xu Lu were all ghostwriters.


    Seeing her rising from a tall building, seeing her banqueting guests, seeing her collapsing.


    I don''t know who brought the rhythm online, saying that Xu Lu''s songs are ghostwriters.


    Xu Lu panicked now. She never expected that she had participated in a variety show with a beautiful appearance, and was honored by the host and the staff of the show as Teacher Xu. It was the brightest time in her life, and then she quickly turned away. .


    The public opinion after the show was broadcast was beyond her control alone.


    She was panicked because after saying that she was going to help her pay the liquidated damages and dig her past Jiaxing Entertainment saw that she was caught in a public opinion storm, she didn''t contact her again.


    Jiaxing naturally took a fancy to her fame and wanted to dig this cash cow.


    But now it seems that the cash cow is just packaged by her company, and they are all fake.


    The merchant is highly profitable and realistic. He immediately abandoned her when he saw her decline.


    The company that originally packaged her, Yihua Media sent her a letter of understanding.


    The easy fame and fortune will soon disappear.


    Xu Lu panicked completely, how could this be? Everything started to fall apart, she wanted to turn the tide, but she didn''t have enough energy.


    She is going crazy.


    Xu Lu found Sister Li, and regrettably said: "Sister Li, I know I was wrong."


    Sister Li had spoken to her a lot in the past. After all, seeing that she was young and had no social experience, she felt that her vision was too short.


    But now, to an abandoned child, she doesn''t need to give a good face.


    "I told you repeatedly, don''t participate in any variety shows and interviews. It was your breach of contract first. The boss above was kind and didn''t ask you for any liquidated damages. But our boss doesn''t like bad guys, so... sign it."


    Xu Lu looked at the termination of the contract and said anxiously: "Understood, I promise I will be obedient and I will never go against the boss''s meaning again. Can you help me intercede?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： Xu Lu? She is not worthy

    Chapter 324 Xu Lu? She is not worthy


    Understand and shrug: "The boss said, your ambition is too big, we can''t control you, you can find another place."


    What else Xu Lu wanted to say, Sister Li knocked on the contract: "Hurry up and sign it. If you keep on going, you will have to pay a penalty."


    The most important thing about chess pieces is to be obedient.


    Xu Lu had no other choice but to sign the contract with sorrow.


    Sister Li propped her chin with one hand and tapped her fingers on the table gently: "Who do you think is the one who says your songs are ghostwriters on the Internet?"


    Xu Lu''s face was ashen, which pot should not be opened and which pot should be mentioned.


    Obviously she composes the music and then let others modify it. Is she at least a part of her strength?


    Seeing that she didn''t say a word, Sister Li said again: "The boss made this happen."


    Xu Lu was shocked: "You...what did you say?"


    "The boss doesn''t like disobedience. If you mess up his plan, he naturally wants to withdraw the investment he made in you. He will definitely want to withdraw the identity of a talented woman."


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth: "Who is the boss? Why is he holding me?"


    "That''s the end of the matter, I''ll tell you straight and praise you. The only purpose is to check and balance Wen Qiao, and I don''t want Wen Qiao to become too popular."


    Xu Lu collapsed, unbelievable: "You...what did you say?"


    Sister Li collected the contract cancellation letter in front of her: "Well, little girl, my sister advises you not to oppose capital. Your strength alone is very weak. If you do this, you are restraining yourself, you know?"


    "Who is he?"


    Sister Li raised her eyebrows: "Who is he?"


    "Why doesn''t he want Wen Qiao to be too popular? Who is that person?"


    Sister Li: "I don''t know. There are people behind the boss. It''s not the boss''s intention. Don''t ask too much. If you are willing to sign a contract cancellation letter, the online comments will gradually disappear. Be safe."


    Sister Li took her bag and left. Xu Lu sat in the cafe alone. The sun was fine outside, but her heart felt like she had fallen into the **** of Galo, and she couldn''t stop shaking.


    Her scenery was too short and was taken away mercilessly, and she didn''t even have room to struggle.


    How cruel the world is to her?


    What made her most desperate was that she was just a **** that others used to deal with Wen Qiao, at best she was an NPC, a tool man.


    The more she thinks about it, the more annoyed, why is Wen Qiao!


    When Xu Lu was caught in the fraud, Wen Qiao didn''t pay any attention to it at all. She didn''t fall into trouble, and she didn''t take advantage of others. She was insensible.


    Xu Lu couldn''t get into her eyes at all right now, she still had a lot to do, not winking was her biggest contempt for Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu?


    She is not worthy.


    She began to look for suitable e-sports coaches everywhere.


    After Xiaochi and the others finish the exam, she hopes that the team will be formed and the company will be opened. The most important thing is the coach, and secondly, an experienced professional manager.


    There are three major clubs in Haicheng, cg, fw and dc. The salary of each coach is astronomical to Wen Qiao, and she definitely has no money to dig.


    Some other coaches are a little unfavorable, boasting every day in the guild forum how good they were when they led the team, but they only paid attention.


    The copyright fee for the new quarter is in hand. Wen Qiao currently has less than one million money in his account, and Fu Nanli gives her the other money.


    She didn''t want to move.


    Wen Qiao most fancy, or cg coach Zhong Rui, he led cg to win the PUBG global finals (S series), MSI mid-season championship, intercontinental and all-star games.


    This is a grand slam coach.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Please please the best

    Chapter 325


    Wen Qiao thought, please ask the best if you want, and try to find out what his salary is.


    Wen Qiao asked Wen Chi first: "That cg coach Zhong Rui, what is the approximate annual income?"


    Wen Chi raised his eyebrows: "What do you ask this for?"


    "After all, my brother will be engaged in this aspect of work in the future and wants to understand."


    Wen Chi: "Zhong Rui is the best coach in Haicheng and even in China, with an annual income of tens of millions. The Falling Shadow Falling God, who drew two to eighty thousand yuan to me, is also an income for ten million years. ."


    Wen Qiao''s heart sank: "So earning?"


    "What do you think?"


    Even so, Wen Qiao still wanted to go to Zhong Rui to have a try.


    She registered a company called AF E-Sports Club, and then called Zhong Rui in the name of AF boss, and wanted to talk to him about cooperation.


    It turned out to be an appointment. Wen Qiao told Lu Youyou about starting the company. As long as she told her, Yuyou''s mouth was very tight.


    She asked Lu Youyou to pretend to be her secretary, and Lu Youyou gave herself a very officelady suit, combed her hair meticulously, and pulled Dong Yao over to Wen Qiao as the driver.


    "This person is very bad. He obviously knows how to drive. The last time I went to Shaocheng, he said that he could not drive. I will get you a driver and look professional."


    The car is Lu Youyou''s Audi A8, which is really decent.


    We met with Zhong Rui in a hotel with a garden. She and Zhong Rui arrived almost at the same time. Lu Youyou hurriedly got off the car, drove the door to Wen Qiao, and said respectfully: "Mr. Wen..."


    Wen Qiao almost couldn''t help laughing. Yoyo is really a talent.


    Lu You You pinched her: "Don''t laugh, Zhong Rui is getting off the car."


    Wen Qiao sighed, straightened his sleeves, got out of the car, and it was raining outside. At Lu Youyou''s request, Dong Yao took a **** umbrella and handed it to Lu Youyou. Lu Youyou immediately opened the umbrella to support Wen Qiao. With.


    A few people walked to the entrance of the restaurant, Wen Qiao saw the coach named Zhong Rui, about forty, with a slightly shrewd appearance, and his eyes filled with scrutiny.


    "Is it Coach Zhong?"


    Zhong Rui''s eyes immediately showed a smile: "You are... Mr. Wen?"


    Wen Qiao smiled and said yes.


    Zhong Rui''s eyes were a little surprised. The girl looked too young, but soon recovered. There are too many rich second-generation e-sports.


    "I''m Zhong Rui."


    "Hello, Coach Zhong, let''s go in and talk."


    The two of them were seated. Dong Yao was waiting outside. Lu Youyou sat next to Wen Qiao, with the words written on his face. I would stand for my family''s President Wen.


    Wen Qiao probably said: "I have a few newcomers under my hand. Not only did they play first place in the domestic service area, but also often won first place in Hanbok, but they have no experience in professional games, so I want to ask coach Zhong. Are you interested."


    Zhong Rui raised his eyebrows and said, "Can I see the information?"


    Lu Youyou immediately took out the various results of the three of Wen Chi and Xia Bai Dinghai in the past two years from the file bag, including their usual playing and various results on the live broadcast platform.


    Zhong Rui took the information and looked at it carefully.


    Wen Qiao said again: "I think they are all potential players."


    Not only Xiao Chi from her family, but Xia Bai and Ding Hai are also among the best, although they are often verbally run by Wen Chi.


    Zhong Rui nodded, put down the information, and looked directly at Wen Qiao: "I don''t know how much money your family gave you to build this AF club."


    Money is an unavoidable topic.


    Wen Qiao asked truthfully: "Coach Zhong, I may not be able to pay you a salary higher than cg in two years..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Despised

    Chapter 326 is despised


    Coach Zhong, who was originally very enthusiastic and kind, had a slightly dark face, and thought it was some top rich second-generation. He seemed to be a fat man.


    "So how much can Miss Wen probably pay me?"


    Wen Qiao truthfully reported a number: "6 million a year, two years later, I can pay Zhong coach 13 million a year."


    She has confidence in Wenchi''s strength. Within two years, she will surely win the international finals. Then she will be able to attract sponsors, have income, and pay high salaries to coaches.


    Zhong Rui smiled a little teasingly: "Little girl, you are too idealistic. You obviously want to empty the glove white wolf. I have a thriving company, and I don¡¯t want a ten-million-dollar annual salary. I came to your company, just established. A small workshop with an uncertain future? What do you think I am planning?"


    Although Wen Qiao does not have a lot of money, he has great momentum: "Our small workshop will become a more powerful club than cg, and will become the most powerful club in China."


    Zhong Rui''s eyes were a little contemptuous: "Little girl, people who come here tell you that it is not that you have ambitions and you will be successful. How many people have started their own businesses on the beach. Without a certain amount of financial support, you can''t do it. "


    Wen Qiao also wanted to fight for it: "My player once shot a headshot of cg."


    Zhong Rui chuckled: "So what? Falling Shadow is a human being, and he is not a true god. There will always be negligence. It is not always possible that Falling Shadow will become the next Falling Shadow with a headshot. Little girl, stop daydreaming, people must be self-aware."


    After speaking, got up and walked out.


    Lu Youyou gritted his teeth: "The power eye!"


    Wen Qiao pressed her shoulder: "Don''t blame him, how could he turn to me to take high risks with a high salary? It''s human nature."


    "Then what do you do?"


    Wen Qiao carefully looked at Wen Chi and their archives, Zhong Rui did not take over, there will always be someone else.


    Wen Chi and their skills are very high, but they need an experienced coach to lead them, guide them, and lead them to replay. Without Zhong Rui, there will be Wang Rui and Li Rui, and she will definitely find a good coach.


    Lu Youyou was heartbroken: "Why don''t you talk to Fu Shao? He will definitely invite you a better coach than Zhong Rui, and invite him to Korea."


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "You give me a stricter mouth. I can''t rely on Fu Nanli for everything. I owe him a lot. He bought Jiuzhong for my brother and spent a lot of money. I also want to make money slowly after starting my own club. , Pay him back slowly."


    She does a lot of things, just want to be a good person, want to follow in Fu Nanli''s footsteps, want to stand side by side with him at the highest point, instead of becoming a trumpet creeper who can only depend on him.


    Wen Qiao shook Lu Youyou''s hand: "Although there are words on the Internet that are a bit overwhelming, I still want to say, Youyou, our journey should be the sea of ??stars."


    Lu Youyou clenched his fists: "Qiaoqiao, I believe you, you can definitely become a capital by yourself, and I will always be behind you as your forward helmsman, Zhong Rui, I will definitely regret it in the future."


    Wen Qiao nodded, but there was no bottom in his heart.


    The slogan was shouted, but what about the strength?


    As for the e-sports industry, she knows nothing about it. If she can''t hire a good coach, it will be a dish of loose sand.


    Back in the evening, Wen Qiao frowned, Wen Mo asked her what was wrong, Wen Qiao whispered: "I want to ask Zhong Rui from cg to coach Xiao Chi, but they didn''t agree."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： She came to redeem his soul

    Chapter 327 She is here to redeem his soul


    Wenmer was immediately infected by her emotions.


    Wen Qiao touched his head: "It''s okay, it''s okay, sister can solve it, don''t worry about it."


    During dinner, Xia Bai and Ding Hai stayed with them.


    Several people were very satisfied with the food Uncle Ji cooked.


    Xia Bai took the chicken paws and said while chewing: "Brother Chi, do you know Aquaman?"


    "Aquaman?" Wen Qiao answered casually.


    Wen Chi vomited a bone: "The **** in our e-sports circle, because his English name is Poseidon, with the same name as Neptune, so we all call him Neptune. Before cg, the strongest club is vg, Neptune is Their coach, he led vg to harvest all the championships in all competitions. Later when all the clubs wanted to dig him, he gave up. He heard that he was a rich second-generation, lazy, found new hobbies, and traveled around. The world is gone."


    "What does it look like?" Wen Qiao was even more curious.


    Wen Chi shook his head: "Except for the vg club, no one has seen him."


    "Regular matches, the coach is not present?"


    "Not there, when I heard that vg won the international championship, he watched the elderly playing cards in the mahjong hall."


    Wen Qiao thought, this man is really weird.


    In the evening, she received an e-mail that she volunteered to be an AF coach. In the past two days, she received a lot of similar e-mails every day. After a quick glance, she didn¡¯t write anything and said that it doesn¡¯t matter whether salary is not salary. All you need is food and housing.


    Wen Qiao:...


    Don''t ask for salary?


    That strength should not work.


    I ignored this email.


    When Fu Nanli came to see her the next day, she saw her face solemnly and asked her what''s wrong.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Because I have to take the test, I am a little tired recently."


    Fu Nan said in a convenient way: "In the afternoon, the Midtown bidding auction will come with me."


    "When will you come back?"


    "Come back tomorrow night without delaying your class on Monday."


    "it is good."


    Fu Chuan was also there this time.


    When he saw Wen Qiao, Fu Chuan was obviously a little surprised. This kind of large-scale engineering project bidding activity is very important and has certain commercial secrets. Nan Li actually took Wen Qiao with him.


    In the terminal, Fu Chuan bluntly said, "Will you take her with you?"


    Sitting with her long legs folded, Fu Nanli glanced at Fu Chuan fiercely, with an inexplicable tone in her tone: "She is smart and has good math scores, so she will have a lot of knowledge. In the future, she will not stick to the music industry only. "


    He wants to cultivate her children''s ability in business. He likes a person and never regards him as a canary. He hopes that his children are strong enough and she has that potential.


    Fu Chuan thought, the young master has been trapped deep enough, I don¡¯t know the apprentice of the church, the master starved to death? Aren''t you afraid that the little girl is a white-eyed wolf looking back to deal with him?


    What else was going to say, Wen Qiao came back, and Fu Chuan was acquainted, "I''ll go next door and I won''t bother you."


    Wen Qiao sat next to Fu Nanli, wearing headphones, and listened to two passages of Tchaikovsky''s "Nutcracker" Swan Lake. Although she played the pipa, she would pay attention to both Chinese and Western music. She wanted more than folk music. To be promoted, I hope that Chinese and Western music can be integrated. Music should have no borders.


    Fu Nanli took a headphone off her ear, put it into her ear, and listened with Wen Qiao.


    The two of them boarded the plane together in a short time. The journey was not long. Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli sat in the business class and the plane took off.


    Fu Nanli suddenly remembered something.


    Ask Wen Qiao: "You were born on October 27th, right?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Yeah."


    Fu Nanli shook her hand and played with her tender, boneless fingers, "That is, you were born on October 27 when I was nine years old."


    "Ok."


    Fu Nanli looked out the window: "The day you were born, October 27th, my mother sent me to study abroad. I was flying to England that day. I remember clearly that the weather was clear and cloudless."


    When his father passed away, his life was like falling into a quagmire.


    Perhaps everything is predestined.


    His Jojo is here to redeem his soul.


    The eighth update is over, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a recommendation ticket


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Taught her a lot

    Chapter 328 taught her a lot


    "Do you remember clearly?" Wen Qiao''s heart trembled.


    Fu Nanli squeezed her hand: "I remember this incident clearly, other things have no impression, because at that time my father passed away."


    Wen Qiao felt that life was really amazing. Perhaps when she was born, the plane he was flying happened to pass over the hospital where she was born.


    She felt in her life for one second, and fell asleep leaning on Fu Nanli the next.


    I have been worrying about recruiting for her AF club for the past two days. I can''t sleep at night. When I am close to Fu Nanli, I feel at ease and sleepiness inexplicably.


    When I arrived in Midtown, I went directly to the bidding hall. Fu Nanli talked to her about land prices, demolition and communication with government departments, and the relevant principles of checks and balances with peers.


    Wen Qiao is smart and can get through.


    This trip has gained a lot of new knowledge about the real estate industry.


    Finally, unsurprisingly, Zhongying, a subsidiary of Zhonghuan, won the bid and won the land.


    Follow-up matters were handled by Fu Chuan and Zhongying¡¯s general manager Cao Jingchun, and the group went to a Cantonese restaurant for dinner.


    The dishes Fu Chuan ordered, money belly with assorted sauce, Hong Kong oyster king abalone, braised pigeon, nostalgic horseshoe cake, and quicksand buns with abalone sauce are all Cantonese dishes.


    Wen Qiao gave Fu Chuan a thoughtful look.


    She felt a little strange, as if Fu Nanli was closer to Fu Cheng before, because Fu Cheng was good at talking, but Fu Chuan was reticent.


    But such an important real estate business came with Fu Chuan. When did he start to trust Fu Chuan so much?


    Even if Fu Jiang was exposed, and now he is in jail, it cannot prove that Fu Chuan must be reliable.


    But Fu Nanli was savvy and wise in the business field, and she wouldn''t go to make more beaks.


    Wen Qiao always felt that everyone''s attention was on her when the senior executives of Zhongying Company ate together.


    What she didn''t know was that the young master had been here several times before, and he returned to the top not to mention eating. These high-level officials in Zhongying wanted to look at him more. It was a luxury.


    Watching him speak softly to the little girl next to him now, where is the slightest bit of indifference in the past that was so indifferent to others?


    Everyone finds it strange.


    Cao Jingchun was holding a wine glass to toast the young master, just as Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao were sitting together, and Wen Qiao quickly raised the wine glass containing the juice.


    Fu Nanli glanced at Wen Qiao, and could only cooperate with her, slowly raised his hand, picked up the cup, and tilted the cup towards Cao Jingchun with Wen Qiao with great face.


    Cao Jingchun was flattered, the young master was really different.


    During this trip, Wen Qiao gained a lot, and Fu Nanli almost taught her how to do business and the various methods and experiences under the control of the superior.


    Fu Nan lied to her, not only her boyfriend, but also a mentor. He had no reservations and taught her how to fish.


    After Wen Qiao returned to Haicheng, he went to her AF club.


    The decoration of the house was pretty good in all aspects, and she was slowly buying the equipment after asking Wen Chi from time to time.


    PUBG has four rows, four regular players and at least two alternates.


    Xia Baidinghai and her family Xiaochi are both top players. There are still three players missing. The most important thing is...no coach.


    Lu Youyou took a list to her: "Yu Shu''s younger brother, I heard that the level is very high, and he can form a four-man team with Wen Chi and they will try it first."


    "She said that the level is high, is it really high, or is it a filter for family and friends?"


    "I will ask Yu Shu to bring him over in a while."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： Poseidons winter?

    Chapter 329 Poseidon''s Winter?


    Wen Qiao pressed his eyebrows: "The sad thing is that there is no coach..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door bell rang outside the courtyard. Wen Qiao looked up and saw a tall man standing at the door. Looking from a distance, he didn''t recognize him.


    She walked quickly to the door of the yard, opened them, and looked at the man up and down.


    In his thirties, he wears a peaked cap, a military green jacket, a hiking bag on his back, hiking shoes on his feet, and unshaven beard.


    Under the green porch, the man smiled at her.


    "Who can I look for?"


    The man walked around her, as if entering his own house, "Look for the boss of AF."


    Wen Qiao closed the door and turned to follow the man''s pace: "I am, who are you?"


    After entering the house, the man put down his hiking bag and threw it on the ground. The dust rose up, Lu Youyou stretched out his hand and waved in front of his nose.


    "Didn''t I email you? I''m here to coach AF."


    After speaking, he took off his gloves, and it was dusty. Wen Qiao felt that he could sweep two catties of dust off his body, and he didn''t know where it came from?


    "I have received a lot of e-mails. I don''t know who my husband is?"


    The man looked around, walked to the water dispenser, took out a disposable paper cup from the cabinet below, took a cup of cold water, and drank.


    Lu Youyou leaned against Wen Qiao and whispered, "I have used this as my home. This uncle is too familiar."


    The man drank three glasses of water in succession before he let out a comfortable sigh, then found a sofa and sat on it lazily: "No salary, the one who covers food and accommodation."


    Lu Youyou''s eyes widened suddenly: "Don''t be paid. You must include food and accommodation? Then your level is definitely not good. Although we are young, we want to be the best club. Uncle, if you really don''t have a place to go, I can support you, but please don''t come to us and cause damage, okay?"


    Wen Qiao calmly looked at the unshaven uncle, but did not speak.


    The man scratched his head: "Is there anything to eat? I''m a little hungry."


    Lu Youyou raised his voice: "Are you here to be a coach or a foodie? Why do you want to drink and eat when you come in?"


    Wen Qiao held Lu Youyou: "Help him order a takeaway."


    Lu Youyou looked like, "Huh? ¡¯.


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Miscellaneous noodles will do, I won''t pick it."


    "Yuyou, help him order a miso noodles, and then see if there are any tonkatsu orders."


    Lu Youyou was so angry that he wanted to hit someone.


    While Lu Youyou was ordering takeout, Wen Qiao sat opposite the man: "What is your name? And I don''t know how strong you are. I have spent millions to get a club, so I still have to ask. "


    "Just call me Brother Dong."


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "Which winter? Is it the winter of Sea King Poseidon?"


    The man laughed: "What are you talking about? What Neptune? What Poseidon? Winter in winter."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Okay, Brother Dong, how is your strength? Have you ever led the club to win any awards? Our club is not going to make a small mess, I still have a certain goal."


    Brother Dong held his chin: "The strength should still be okay. When you bring the players over, don''t you know if I will give you an on-the-spot exercise? I don''t remember the awards or not."


    Lu Youyou ran over again: "Big talk, I don''t remember it. If you don''t have it, you won''t have it. It''s not ashamed. Don''t be fat."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Quack

    Chapter 330


    Brother Dong laughed: "Is the little girl a firecracker? Why do you love bombing so much?"


    Lu Youyou, a Level 10 contestant, was actually choked by this man.


    "If you do this, I won''t give you takeaways."


    Brother Dong: "Aren''t you ordering everything? The takeaway boy should already be on the way, right?"


    "Then I can also cancel the order."


    "Aren''t you a waste of food? It''s not good."


    Lu Youyou was so angry that he pulled Wen Qiao aside: "I don''t think this man has any abilities. He is like a liar who cheats on food and drink. Don''t hire him."


    Wen Qiao glanced back at Brother Dong and patted Lu Youyou''s hand: "Try it first."


    Lu Youyou lost his face: "Huh? Do you really want to try?"


    "Well, at that time, Wen Chi and I said that this club was run by a relative of your family who is abroad, don''t you know it?"


    "Do not worry."


    After the takeout came, Brother Dong devoured it, and then packed up the lunch box and some duck bones, and was about to throw away the trash can. Lu Youyou called him: "This Dong brother seems to have not lived in Haicheng for a long time, we Haicheng Garbage classification has been implemented. Duck bones are wet garbage, and these packaging boxes are dry garbage. Trouble is separated."


    Brother Dong has a good temper, "It is a good thing to protect the environment."


    After sorting out the garbage, Brother Dong said again: "Is there a bathroom or something? I''ll take a shower and make a room for me to sleep."


    Lu You You put his hands around his chest and hummed, "I really took myself as an uncle."


    Wen Qiao has a very good attitude: "At present, the third floor is the living area. There are several bedrooms, all with their own bathrooms. I will show you up and you will pick one."


    Lu Youyou widened her eyes and said in a low voice, "Qiao Qiao, are you too used to this quack?"


    Wen Qiao smiled and whispered: "Yoyou, stop talking, I''ll lead him up."


    The office building is spacious and clean, the decoration is high-end and simple, and the iron-gray system is visually comfortable. Brother Dong is not picking, and he casually points to a bedroom: "Just here, I will sleep for a while after I take a shower. Call me if something happens."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "That''s OK, Brother Dong, you will live first. There are no other staff members. You can also help us look at the house and equipment."


    Brother Dong made an ok gesture.


    When Wen Qiao was about to leave, Brother Dong turned around and said, "Your eyes are so beautiful."


    Lu Youyou guarded Wen Qiao and looked at him defensively: "She already has a boyfriend, and she is a high-ranking, rich and handsome man, don''t think anything else."


    Brother Dong snorted: "No matter how old I am, I can give birth to a girl your size. You think too much."


    Lu Youyou hummed and hugged Wen Qiao out of the office building: "Just stay here?"


    Wen Qiao put his hands in his pockets and shrugged his shoulders: "Well, give it a try, maybe you will bump into Bao."


    "You are too optimistic."


    The next day, Wen Qiao led the three of Wen Chi Xia Bai Dinghai to the AF club. The acting school Lu Youyou told the three teenagers about the establishment of AF by her relatives. No one doubted the authenticity of this matter.


    When the three saw Brother Dong, Brother Dong was wearing pajamas and pajamas, sandals and slippers, with a bird''s head against his head, and his eyes were sleepy.


    His beard was shaved by him. Looking at it this way, he is thirty years old at most, and he looks pretty good.


    Ding Hai and Xia Bai doubted his professionalism, but Wen Chi felt that it was a mule or a horse.


    Soon after, Yu Shu''s younger brother Yu Zhan also came, and the four formed four rows and played a round.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Food and lodging

    Chapter 331


    Brother Dong took a piece of sliced ??bread in his mouth and watched them play while eating.


    At the end of a round, only Wen Chi and Yu Zhan were left behind. Yu Zhan''s blood fell to the ground. Wen Chi finally threw a bomb, killing the other two and eating chicken with difficulty.


    Brother Dong pointed to Lu Youyou: "Buy me a cup of coffee."


    Lu Youyou gritted his teeth: "Do you really think of yourself as an uncle?"


    Wen Qiao: "I''ll order a takeaway."


    Lu Youyou was filled with indignation: "You are really used to him."


    When Wen Qiao ordered the takeout, Brother Dong pointed out the various mistakes that Wen Chi could avoid in the game just now. In the second layer of the drug circle, they were a bit late to enter the circle. Although there was a blockage on the bridge at the time, they could be hard. A wave, because of being poisoned, the whole battle situation behind was a little messy.


    Ding Hai glanced at him, seemingly disdainful of his instructions.


    "Brother Dong? You said so much, how is your level?"


    Wen Chi is actually skeptical about his strength. After all, he doesn''t know where this guy came from, and he didn''t say that he has experience in leading the club.


    If there is real strength, which club does not squeeze out and try to dig him, why would he come to such a small company that has just been established and has an unknown future?


    Brother Dong smoked a chair: "Then play solo, let''s be together."


    It was a desert map.


    In the end, only five people remained, that is, five people present.


    Wen Chi and Xia Bai form a team illegally, and Wen Chi drove Xia Bai.


    suddenly--


    [Society, your brother Dong uses AWM to kill the southeast and northwest sea]


    With a headshot, Ding Hai was out.


    then


    [Society, your brother Dong uses AWM to kill Brother Zhan, and his hobby is to be a father]


    It was another headshot, and it was out of sight.


    Wen Chi''s eyes were drenched, and the gunshots were nearby. They had to be careful.


    He paid attention to the public screen. Forget it, Brother Dong should only have one AWM bullet left. He hasn''t been sure of the specific location of Brother Dong in the long-range battle. In close combat, there is hope for a fight.


    He would never kill two people with an AWM bullet.


    [Society, your brother Dong uses AWM to kill Xia Xia Xia Xia quietly go past and leave little secrets]


    Xia Bai is out.


    [Society, your brother Dong uses AWM to kill Brother Chi to take the key high school]


    Wen Chi is out.


    One wear two!


    Two people were killed by one bullet!


    Brother Dong took off his earphones, stretched his waist, looked at the dumbfounded four teenagers, raised Erlang''s legs, smoked a cigarette and knocked on the table: "It''s true that Brother Dong, my hobby is also a father. "


    Wen Qiao took Lu Youyou, who was also dumbfounded, out of the practice room: "How is it?"


    Lu Youyou grabbed her hand and his eyes glowed: "Qiao Qiao, you have earned it. At his level, he doesn''t need a salary. You have made a lot of money."


    Wen Qiao thought about it: "I still plan to pay him some salary and sign a contract, otherwise he has no guarantee, and neither do I."


    That night, after the four teenagers left, Wen Qiao talked to Brother Dong, meaning that he could pay him two million a year and then readjust his income based on his record, but he needed to sign a two-year contract.


    Brother Dong waved his hand: "I don''t need a salary or sign a contract, because I don''t know how long I can stay here."


    Wen Qiao: "In case my team members run into any event, you have to leave, there is no guarantee for me."


    "Then I promise you that you will stay for at least two years. The salary is not required, and board and lodging will do.


    Wen Qiao thought, there are so many things in the world, there are still people who really regard money as dung.


    "Okay, then I believe you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： Dare not take it lightly

    Chapter 332 Don''t dare to take it lightly


    Although this brother Dong looks unreliable, Wen Qiao just inexplicably has a sense of trust in him.


    Brother Dong glanced at her and smiled: "I''m very accurate. These guys can be expected to win a world-class championship."


    Wen Qiao''s heartstrings relaxed: "Well, I believe them too."


    -


    Fu Nanli was free to go to the prison to visit Fu Jiang.


    In the early spring, the air was humid and the sky was high. The prison was in the suburbs. When the car was parked at the gate of the prison, the director here personally welcomed him in. After turning around, he stopped in front of a visiting cell and went in. Fu Jiang was already Sat in handcuffs.


    When he saw Fu Nanli, even if there was no amount of resentment in Fu Jiang''s heart, he still did not dare to show it.


    The fear of his cousin is unforgettable.


    If he persists and does not know how to repent, life in prison will not be easier.


    "brother¡­¡­"


    Fu Nanli didn''t respond, and Fu Jiang changed his words very dauntingly: "Young...Master, I was wrong."


    Fu Nanli slowly took his seat, and glanced at him indifferently: "You have been going through the judicial process before and were impounded by the prosecutors. It is not convenient for me to see you. I want to ask you something."


    "You...you said."


    "I was trapped on Nanbin Island. The signal tower and ships on the island were all destroyed. Did you really do it?"


    At this point, Fu Jiang was in jail, and he had nothing to hide. He readily admitted: "It''s me."


    The sunshine in early spring was a little thin, and Fu Jiang was still frightened when he saw his brother''s eyebrows pressed against the shadows, "Sorry brother."


    "Why are you trapping me on Nanbin Island?"


    "Because the debt crisis broke out at the time, my funds were not available, and I wanted to ask your grandpa to help me fill in the hole, but I had offended Xiao Wen before, and I was afraid that you would not help, so..."


    He didn''t think much differently.


    "So how did you know that I was in Nanbin?"


    "Let my driver Lu Dong check it out."


    Fu Nanli pressed her eyebrows slightly: "Where did he find it?"


    At that time he only brought three personal bodyguards, each of whom had been with their family for many years and had been loyal.


    Otherwise, only Wen Qiao and the residents of the island knew that he was in Nanbin.


    It is impossible for Qiaoer to leak.


    "A person on the island told us and took photos and sent them to Lu Dong."


    "Who is that person? Is there contact information?"


    "Some, yes, Lu Dong''s mobile phones are stored on the side of Prosecutor Li Youli of the procuratorial agency. You can check it out and you can see it."


    Fu Nanli said, "I see."


    Fu Jiang said again: "Brother, I have reflected a lot after I came in. I really know that I was wrong. We are cousins ??and we have the same blood flowing in our bodies. I really shouldn''t hurt you."


    Fu Nanli stood up indifferently: "It''s good to know, reflect more."


    After speaking, he left the visiting room.


    People like Fu Jiang are obviously typical representatives of healed scars and forgotten pain. If he forgives his crime easily, he will definitely make a comeback.


    Stay in jail well.


    Fu Nanli asked Fu Chuan to check Lu Dong''s cell phone. After checking, the islander had left Nanbin Island long ago, but he had no entry and exit records, as if he had disappeared out of thin air.


    Fu Nanli looked at Fu Chuan''s investigation record, frowning slightly.


    Is he thinking too much?


    He didn''t want Qiao''er''s weakness to be known to anyone, that would be used by others and threaten her life, he did not dare to take it lightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： She has many identities

    Chapter 333 She has many identities


    "Don''t give up on tracing this islander, keep investigating, invite some mercenaries from abroad, give them photos, and reply to me if you have any news."


    Fu Chuan: "I see."


    -


    Wen Qiao has calculated an account. Now the composition income and club expenses can basically achieve a balance between income and expenditure. Because of the tireless recommendation of Lin Xiang and Chunxiao, and her hard work every week, there are nearly 300,000 in station b. Fans.


    Moreover, her coin and charging have remained high, even if she does not receive promotion, station b still has a lot of income every month.


    B Zhan Da V, Weibo Da V, composers, hackers, club bosses, Pipa masters, and Wen Qiao himself find it a little weird.


    After rebirth, she had so many titles, and her potential was so limitless.


    And Xu Lu, even though she was hoarding her mind and trying to beat Wen Qiao, she still turned her life into a difficult pattern.


    A few days later, because of her ambition to participate in a program, everything turned into nothing.


    Although Uncle Wen is not so snobbish that she immediately put on another face as soon as she collapsed, but she has indeed been less snobbish recently.


    She felt wronged and depressed.


    It is really thirty years in Hedong and Hexi in thirty years.


    At the beginning, she laughed at Wen Qiao for not getting the care of her father, but now she is not in the same footsteps, and she remembers her fate clearly.


    Because her ghostwriting was almost completely dealt with, her economic company didn''t make it clear that Quan should give her some thin face.


    But this incident has become an unspoken secret.


    She was really embarrassed at Central Music.


    Except for Zhao Tong, no one cares about her anymore. Everyone doesn''t say anything in public, but she knows that in private, everyone says that her heart is higher than the sky and her life is thinner than paper.


    Even Jin Xuan, who had previously joined their small team, has not come here recently.


    They are all snobs.


    All aspects of the school''s performance activities and overseas competitions were all replaced by junior seniors and Song Yu.


    She suddenly became nothing.


    She asked Zhao Tong: "Will you look down on me too?"


    Zhao Tong comforted her: "Lulu, are you really not making those songs?"


    Xu Lu and Zhao Tong have nothing to hide: "No."


    Zhao Tong hates iron and steel: "Why do you have to spread such a lie? Look at it now, everyone says you are hypocritical, and your level is not bad at first, so let¡¯s follow the steps. If you have to compare with Wincho, you will have achievements that belong to you."


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes were red: "I grew up with her. When I went to Wen''s house, all the servants said that I was not as good as their eldest lady, and they were all kicked out by Uncle Wen. People are still thinking about her. When I saw Wen Qiao for the first time, I was clearly dressed better than her. I was in a luxury car, but I couldn¡¯t help feeling inferior in front of her. I didn¡¯t like her. , I don¡¯t like her at all."


    Zhao Tong sighed: "People live for themselves, you have to compare with her, what do you think you won in the end?"


    Xu Lu''s eyes drooped slightly: "From the beginning to the end, all I want is actually Zhuang Yan. She doesn''t like Zhuang Yan now, but she still wants to occupy him. What is this?"


    Zhao Tong didn''t know what to say: "She...she doesn''t count Zhuang Yan, isn''t she and Fu Shao very good?"


    "You don''t know anything. Before I asked her, she pretended to be dizzy in front of me, causing Zhuang Yan to misunderstand that I did it, and deepening the gap between me and Zhuang Yan. Her mind was too deep."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： You didnt answer

    Chapter 334 At the beginning you loved to answer


    Zhao Tong persuaded her: "Forget it, Lulu, don''t mess with Wen Qiao, I think she is very powerful now, I''m afraid that the more you mess with her, the worse you will end up."


    There was a chill in Xu Lu''s eyes: "Can she still have the ability to reach the sky with three heads and six arms?"


    Zhao Tong also has nothing to say.


    Although Wen Qiao has some identities that are considered bluffing, in school, she is still an ordinary college student who racked her brains with the members of their Xiaopo Club about how to promote folk music and how to integrate Chinese and Western music.


    In the warm spring, the cherry blossoms in front of the Minle Xiaohonglou and the Haicheng flower white magnolia complemented each other. Several people sat on the round terrace on the second floor to practice their songs.


    It was Tchaikovsky''s [The Nutcracker], the cheerful and humorous style, the sea of ??flowers under the spring light, everyone was in a happy mood.


    When resting, Wen Qiao heard footsteps from far to near.


    Lu Youyou looked at it and found that the uninvited guest was Jin Xuan.


    It was the betrayer Jin Xuan who saw the wind and the decline of folk music relentlessly kicked off his original profession and turned into the embrace of Western music viola.


    "Oh, rare guest, what is your classmate doing?"


    I saw Jin Xuan, who used to be arrogant and arrogant in front of them, now slumped down and down, trying her best to please: "President Lu."


    Lu Youyou dug his ears: "Huh? President Lu? Did I misheard this? Just say if you have anything, don''t bend me around."


    Jin Xuan cautiously said: "That''s it. It wasn''t until I left the folk music department that I didn''t play the erhu for a long time, and I realized that I still care about folk music and erhu."


    Wen Qiao lowered his head and smiled, sounding enough, this man is not honest.


    Lu Youyou certainly wouldn''t give her face: "Have a heart for folk music? You care about erhu? It''s because you missed the final exam last semester, and you didn''t pass the grade for the viola this semester, so you remembered the folk music that you abandoned long ago?"


    Jin Xuan, who was exposed, couldn''t hold on her face, "Anyway, I heard that I am coming back and I have to go through President Lu''s approval. You shouldn''t embarrass me, it''s the same root."


    Lu Youyou rolled his eyes relentlessly: "Don''t dare to be, I don''t dare to be born from the same roots as your superior Western Lego students."


    "Yoyou...Aren''t you sparing no effort to promote folk music? Isn''t it a good thing that one more person joins this big family?"


    Lu Youyou''s expression became serious: "We are promoting folk music, but we don''t want to accept the slogan. We hope that the folk music department will be people who love folk music from the bottom of the heart, Jin Xuan, you climbed the top when the folk music was the most difficult. My son, it was you who started at that time. After you, the folk music department, which had a small number of people, transferred a lot to Western music. It was difficult to support the folk music. It was almost a relationship. You still looked down on the folk music as much as possible, forget it? Are you still there? We have been clamoring many times before, and if I don¡¯t have a good memory, I will tell you again, you, we will definitely not accept it. Since we switched to viola, we should work **** the viola skills. If it fails, we will drop out and take the college entrance examination again. "


    Jin Xuan''s face was as pale as paper.


    Retake the college entrance examination? This is terrible.


    Lu Youyou got up and patted her shoulder: "In the adult world, if you make a wrong choice, you will definitely pay the price. Think about it yourself."


    "But..." Jin Xuan wanted to say something else.


    "You can go now." Lu Youyou''s eyes were firm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： The kids who play games are gone

    Chapter 335 The children who play games are all abandoned


    Jin Xuan knew that, if she went on, she was insulting herself and could only leave in despair.


    As soon as Jin Xuan left, Yu Shu came in the dust: "Wen Qiao, my family has a family conflict, but it''s all because of you."


    Wen Qiao: "...Huh?"


    "My brother Yu Zhan said he wanted to join your club. My old man knew about it. He felt that playing games was not popular. Yu Zhan was very rebellious and said he must join. Now there are world-class wars happening in two days at home. I have no objection. He plays games, but you have to find a way to solve our world war."


    Wen Qiao''s phone shook, and her mother called. She made a''hush'' gesture and answered the phone, "Qiao Qiao, what club Xiao Chi said he wants to join, do you know about this?"


    Wen Qiao felt a guilty conscience. Not only did she know, but she also owned this club.


    "Vaguely heard."


    "You come back quickly, talk to him with me, don''t be distracted before going to college."


    Wen Qiao thought, e-sports is meant for young people. Where can anyone want them to join the club when they arrive at the university?


    "Oh well I''ll be back soon."


    After hanging up the phone, she said to Yu Shu: "First solve the world war in my family and then take care of your family."


    After speaking, ran away in a hurry.


    Some people just like to take care of other people''s housework, such as her aunt.


    When I ran home, I saw my aunt with a distressed expression teaching Wen Chi.


    "Xiao Chi, I¡¯d better study hard to take a decent university entrance exam. Just like your cousin and cousin, they are all famous universities. After graduation, they enter a big company like your cousin. They work stably and are decent when they speak out. Play games. That''s not doing business properly."


    Wen Qiao wanted to laugh, did this aunt stretch her hands too long?


    He Mei wanted to show her good. She was in the public society, and she still had such a vision to see people. She felt that Wen Qiao''s girl must be promising.


    So about this matter, she jumped up and down to give advice to people who came over.


    Wen Qiao entered the room with a cold face and patted He Mei, who was pointing at the country: "Sorry, this is a family affair in our family. You are an outsider, don''t interfere."


    He Mei''s face sank: "How do you talk, you child? No one is outsider. I am your aunt. Can I still look forward to you?"


    Hypocritical family affection, Wen Qiao has no patience.


    "No need, I hope we are bad or we are good, we don''t need it, please go now, lest I say anything bad at that time."


    He Mei had seen Wen Qiao''s fierceness. Seeing her eyes were cold and impatient, she didn''t dare to stay any longer. She only said to Su Yun: "The children playing games are all abandoned in the end. You can''t be principled."


    Wen Qiao''s forehead bounced with blue veins.


    I warned myself that she was an elder, and she could not fight or fight.


    Seeing Wen Qiao clenching her fists, He Mei ran away in fright, and murmured: "It''s not all for your family''s good, you kid, you don''t know good people."


    The house was quiet again.


    Wen Mo and Wen Chi sat on the sofa. Su Yun sat at the dining table with a worried look. Wen Qiao walked over and poured her a cup of tea: "My aunt is really a city woman. I don¡¯t know how to look up at the world, cg club and vg All clubs have won championships in international leagues. It is a glorious event that allows our country¡¯s red flag to fly on broadcast channels all over the world. Like Olympic athletes, we should be proud of this instead of being pretentious and outdated. The land still blindly thinks that playing games is not doing business properly. Mom, the times have changed."


    Wen Chi quietly gave her a thumbs up, saying that his sister was better at it.


    I had a cold in the past two days, so I went to the hospital for a checkup so I can rest assured


    The flu has been severe recently, everyone should do a good job of prevention


    Try not to go to crowded places


    I hope everyone is healthy!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： Super lobbyist Fu Da Shao

    Chapter 336 Super Lobbyist Fu Dashao


    Su Yun didn¡¯t really listen: ¡°I¡¯m not against him playing games. I mean, at least until he gets admitted to college, I don¡¯t care about him. Can I play games for the rest of my life? How can he make a living without getting admitted to a good university?"


    Wen Qiao said patiently every word: "First of all, Wen Chi promised that he and I would spend part of his energy on studying without delaying his studies. My requirement for him is to take an undergraduate exam as much as possible. The child¡¯s game level has reached a certain level. He can play professional games. After he retires, he can also be a coach and an anchor on a live broadcast platform. What¡¯s more, he can start his own club. Mom, he belongs to Wen Chi A rare talented player in the gaming world."


    He paused and said: "Also, you said that you will play games after you go to college. For e-sports players, if you enter the club at that time, you will be considered too old."


    Su Yun was a little surprised: "Is it too old at the age of nineteen or twenty?"


    "Well, young trainees generally start training from the 15th to the 16th."


    Su Yun frowned, "I always think it''s better to go to college and find a stable job. I will cook first."


    The elders have this kind of thinking. Wen Qiao knows that it is difficult to convince her mother in a short time with her few words.


    As soon as Su Yun left, Wen Chi hugged her head and lamented: "What age is it, why are their thinking so old?"


    Wen Qiao knocked on his head: "Mom has mom''s concerns."


    "Then what to do?"


    Wen Qiao took out his cell phone and sent a message to Fu Nanli: "Jianghu, help me, do you have time to come to my house?"


    Dinner was done, and the family including Uncle Ji sat around the table. Ji Mingyuan was on the side of the children, but he could not express his position. He could only say a few words occasionally, because he was afraid of Su Yun being angry.


    Fu Nanli rushed to join them and sat at the dining table, which became even more crowded.


    On the way here, Wen Qiao sent him a message, which roughly meant that he wanted him to be a lobbyist to persuade her mother to agree to his brother''s joining the club.


    Master Fu is helpless, is he a eloquent person? Is the little girl too dear to him?


    He has always been in Dongchuan or Zhonghuan, and he only needs to give orders, and others will follow suit. But now it is her mother who can''t also use an imperative tone.


    The little girl would really give him problems.


    After Fu Nanli came, he didn''t speak directly, but ate silently with them.


    Wen Qiao was anxious, and squeezed his hand under the table.


    Why did this man eat it when he came? Forgot the purpose of his trip?


    Fu Nanli saw that she was impatient, and finally spoke: "About Wen''s late entry into the club."


    Everyone''s ears were pricked up.


    "Nowadays, the e-sports industry is very mature. The domestic start is later than South Korea and European and American countries, but there are also many talented children. In the past few years, almost all of them participated in the competitions to accompany the race. On stage."


    Fu Nanli was invited to be a lobbyist. He checked some information on the way, and he never fought unprepared battles.


    He clicked on some pictures on his mobile phone and handed them to Su Yun: "Look at them. These are photos of our country''s contestants when they watched others accept the prize three or four years ago.


    The loneliness and longing in the eyes are all at a glance.


    Others stand on the podium with boundless beauty and hold the trophy, adding glory, flowers and applause from all directions, but they can only stand in a corner where no one pays attention, watching all this eagerly.


    Such eyes are really moving.


    Su Yun was a little moved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： So spoiled you cant do without him

    Chapter 337 I can''t do without him


    Moreover, Fu Nanli is the young master of the Fu family, and what he said inexplicably has a convincing credibility.


    "Now the country has begun to pay more attention to the e-sports industry. Various clubs have emerged one after another. I heard Qiao Qiao say that Wen Chi and his friends are not only talented in this area, but they are also very hardworking. If they do not delay their studies, Under the circumstances, joining the club is also a good career plan."


    Ji Mingyuan hurriedly said: "Mr. Fu said so, so you can''t go wrong. Maybe the Fu family will also open a club in the future. You will be the champion in three hundred and sixty lines."


    Su Yun''s mouth is relaxed: "High school is the most critical time for learning, and I am afraid that the child will just play games and put aside his study. Wen Chi is a person with weak perseverance."


    Wen Chi: "...Mom, I am very attentive in studying now, and I am very persevering, okay?"


    He has recovered from his illness. Now he is very focused when he is studying, and he also faintly realizes the characteristics of a gentleman. He can just look at those questions and he will learn more with less.


    Wen Qiao made the final statement: "Mom, in this way, let Wen Chi promise you that after entering high school, every time you take an exam, you will not be lower than the top ten in the class. Once there is a sign of decline in his grades, he will immediately let him quit the club. Do you think how about it?"


    Su Yun completely disarmed and surrendered: "Alright, Wen Chi, did you hear what your sister said? As soon as your grades drop, you have to listen to my withdrawal from the club."


    Wen Chi immediately raised his hands and swore.


    Wen Mo wrote on the phone [Mom rest assured, I will urge him to do homework. ]


    Su Yun completely compromised and agreed that Wen would enter the club to play professional games. Of course, he officially became a professional player after the high school entrance examination.


    After the emergency rescue was over here, Wen Qiao took Fu Nanli to Yu''s house again.


    The old man of the Yu family had no position at all. As soon as Fu Nanli spoke, he immediately agreed. That is the young man of the Fu family. He said that the e-sports industry has a future.


    Yu Shu admitted Lu Youyou''s words, "Wen Qiao''s boyfriend is amazing." This Young Master Fu is indeed amazing.


    Wen Qiao admired him with all his heart.


    Yu Shu''s grandfather personally went to the door and opened the car door for Fu Nanli. Fu Nanli let Wen Qiao get in the car first, and then he got into the car short. The 70-odd old man bowed slightly and said: "Mr. Fu has time to come home as a guest. "


    Fu Nanli said: "Okay."


    As the car slowly left the Yu family¡¯s villa, Wen Qiao admired, "The elders are very obedient to what you say, you are amazing."


    Fu Nanli rubbed the top of her hair: "I just told the truth and analyzed the situation with them. Generally speaking, they are reasonable."


    Wen Qiao thought to himself, that was just being reasonable in front of you.


    He held the person to his chest: "That''s good."


    "Huh?" Wen Qiao didn''t know why.


    "Something thinks of me. Let me help you solve the problem. That''s great."


    Not pretending to be strong in front of him, asking for him, this kind of Wen Qiao made him feel at ease, and made him feel that, perhaps, besides saving her life, she has gradually become accustomed to relying on him.


    He wanted to spoil her so much that he couldn''t do without him.


    -


    Central sound...


    After Xu Lu became an abandoned son, Yihua Media wanted to cultivate another student who could compete with Wen Qiao.


    Sister Li found Song Yu.


    Song Yu is pretty. He is currently the school girl of Central Music and plays the piano. His conditions are no worse than Xu Lu, and he can barely match Wen Qiao.


    However, Song Yu was very vigilant. She learned that this company was the company of Xu Lu. After thinking about it for a few days, she rejected Sister Li.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Can be a driver

    Chapter 338 can be a driver


    "I still want to steadily learn the professional knowledge of piano at Central Yin, and I will talk about becoming famous after I graduate."


    Compared with Xu Lu, Song Yu is not a person with a higher mind than the sky. She is very real, and vaguely feels that the economic company is wrong.


    Sister Li couldn''t believe it. There were still people who had bad fame and wealth at their fingertips. She was really a silly boy.


    But your people behind the boss gave orders not to force others. Since Song Yu, a stupid girl, is not willing, she is looking for someone else. There are so many people in Yangyin, all young, beautiful and talented. Song Yu is just giving away a good opportunity. People only.


    Song Yu not only didn''t join Yihua, she also found Wen Qiao and said, "I want to join the folk music club, can I?"


    Wen Qiao was a little puzzled: "You are a Westerner, why do you want to join our folk music club?"


    "Aren¡¯t both Yu Shu and Dong Yao members of Western music? Didn¡¯t they join your folk music club? I think that music should be borderless. While I like Western music, I can also like folk music, and I like your folk music club. Atmosphere."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Let me ask Yoyo''s opinion."


    Lu Youyou immediately agreed to Song Yu''s application for joining the company with a big wave of his hand.


    On the contrary, Miss Yu asked some questions decently: "Are there any special skills?"


    Song Yu thought for a long time: "I can drive a car. If you have any club activities in the future, I can be a driver."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows, "I can''t tell."


    Yu Shu and Lu Youyou: "Really?"


    "Then I will take you to the racetrack to try?"


    A group of six people went to a nearby racing track with Song Yu. Lu Youyou and Shuwenqiao got into Song Yu''s car.


    The car has a 1.6L, 6-cylinder engine with a supercharger.


    Because neighbor Kai likes to play big motorcycles, Wen Chi is also a little interested in this aspect, so Wen Qiao also knows a little bit.


    Song Yu, who was gentle and gentle, seemed to have changed when he got in the car. The car suddenly started the engine, screamed, and rushed out like an arrow from the string.


    Lu Youyou grabbed the car ring and screamed.


    The beautiful lane change, turning and drifting, Wen Qiao was not surprised, and Lu Youyou''s cry almost pierced her eardrum.


    From this point of view, their folk music club is really a Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, and talented.


    After three minutes and twenty seconds, the car rushed to the finish line, Lu Youyou pushed the door open, squatted on the side of the road, waved his hand: "Song Yu can join the folk music club."


    Song Yu hugged Wen Qiao: "It''s great."


    Yu Shu folded his arms and squinted at her: "I reasonably suspect that you joined the folk music club to chase stars."


    Song Yu smiled and said, "Qiaoqiao, I''ll give you the title of school flower."


    Wen Qiao: "Beauty is inherently diversified. You are also beautiful. You don''t need to belittle yourself."


    "I think if you are there, I just don''t deserve virtue."


    "Well, after we are in our sophomore year and re-select the school flowers, will we have fair competition?"


    Song Yu: "Good, good."


    -


    In March, Yangyin came to a Chinese student who grew up abroad, and he was still learning Guzheng.


    Lu Youyou said while licking melon seeds: "I heard that looks are always top in family background."


    Chunxiao: "Growing up abroad, how can you learn Guzheng?"


    Lu Youyou: "The elderly in the family have a complex in this respect, right?"


    In the Minle Building, a tall girl with a fashionable dress and good temperament walked in. The girl was Fang Duo who had returned from abroad to join the Yangyin folk music class.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： Can stimulate him appropriately

    Chapter 339 can stimulate him appropriately


    Fang Duo smiled and looked at several people: "I want to join the folk music club. I heard that this is the office of the folk music club."


    Lu Youyou stood up to welcome her solemnly: "You are willing to join, we welcome it."


    I heard that the Guzheng S-level has the same professional skills as Wen Qiao Zhuang Yan. Of course, she welcomes this girl to join.


    Wen Qiao faintly saw a sense of superiority in the girl''s expression.


    Fang Duo and Lu Youyou shook hands: "I can join the folk music club, but I have one condition."


    A few stunned faces.


    Why did her tone seem to be they begged her to join the folk music club? Isn''t it that this sister voluntarily applied to join the folk music club? Why did you mention the conditions?


    Wen Qiao held his cheeks and watched the returnee Fang show her superiority.


    "That is, I want to be the president of the folk music club."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were drenched, and he glanced at Fang Duo coldly, trying to grab a seat in her house, huh.


    Lu Youyou let go of her hand and smiled on her face, "Sorry, the folk music club already has a president, it''s me."


    "I know you, Lu Youyou, the theoretical knowledge and professional skills are mediocre. Obviously, you can''t convince the crowd in this position."


    Wen Qiao walked to Lu Youyou, took her shoulders, and looked at Fang Duo coldly: "Sorry, you misunderstood. Youyou is the president. All members of the club convince her and respect all the decisions she makes. She is a good president and she has made a lot of contributions to folk music."


    Several other people also stood behind Lu Youyou, using practical actions to support Lu Youyou as the president of the folk music club.


    Each one looks very ugly.


    Fang Duo couldn''t hold her face for a while. She thought she had returned from abroad, Guzheng S-class, and these folk music clubs would hold the moon to her stars. Unexpectedly, these people were very ignorant.


    She snorted contemptuously: "I think you obviously don''t want to make progress. What''s so great, the big deal is that I will set up another folk music club myself."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Then it''s light."


    Fang Duo proudly put on a ¡®huh¡¯, turned around and left.


    Lu Youyou rolled his eyes: "I thought it was a teammate, but who would have thought it turned out to be the opponent."


    Wen Qiao: "Don''t pay attention to her."


    -


    The early cherry blossoms were defeated, and the evening cherry blossoms followed closely, and the entire sea city was trapped in a cluster of flowers.


    Wen Qiao took Wen Mo to Chen Yanfei''s for consultation. The sun was shining outside the window and the cherry blossoms were flying in the wind. Wen Qiao was sitting beside him, listening to Chen Yanfei giving Xiao Mo some test questions.


    The early spring sun made her drowsy.


    The room was quiet, and finally Wen Qiao was awakened by Chen Yanfei: "Qiao Qiao..."


    Wen Qiao''s sleepiness flew away, and she looked at Chen Yanfei with sleepy eyes: "Well, Doctor Chen."


    Chen Yanfei patted Wen Mo on the shoulder: "Xiao Mo will go outside and wait for her sister."


    Wen Mo obediently walked out of the consultation room and brought him home.


    Wen Qiao was a little nervous: "Doctor Chen, how is Xiao Mo, how is he?"


    Chen Yanfei drank her saliva: "He has recovered very well. The physical symptoms can be said to be cured, and the psychological recovery is also OK. In terms of speaking, it needs some slight stimulation, which may prompt him to speak."


    "Slight irritation? What kind of stimulus?"


    "The person he cares about is injured in front of him, but you should not act rashly, it may stimulate him to break through the psychological barrier, but another possibility may prompt him to deepen his psychological defense. I will wait for another observation."


    Wen Qiao would like to follow the doctor''s advice: "Okay, I won''t act rashly."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： Broken wrist

    Chapter 340 Wrist Wrestling


    Wen Qiao led Wen Mo back home. Su Yunzheng and Ji Mingyuan were cooking dinner in the kitchen. She shouted: "Qiao Qiao, you can go to the roof to collect the dried lettuce."


    Wen Qiao climbed the ladder to the roof of the bungalow, put the lettuce on the bamboo strips into the bamboo basket one by one, and prepared to go downstairs with the bamboo basket.


    Just stepping on two levels of ladders, she swears that she is definitely a good family member of the patient who follows the doctor''s advice. Dr. Chen said that if she asks her not to act arbitrarily, she will follow to the end.


    Pata, she stepped on a layer of ladder, and the bamboo basket in her hand instantly spilled out. She reached out to grab something, but it was in vain.


    The world was spinning, and the spring breeze whizzed past my ears.


    The sound of a cracked bone in her left wrist and Wen Mo¡¯s sudden ¡®sister¡¯ came to her ears together.


    Wen Qiao put his palm on the ground and fell heavily to the ground. Wen Mo roared ¡®sister¡¯ and rushed over.


    Hearing Wen Mo calling her sister, Wen Qiao even felt that the fracture did not hurt so much. She slumped on the ground and stretched out her right hand to stroke Wen Mo''s face excitedly: "Xiao Mo, did you call your sister?"


    Dr. Chen honestly does not deceive others, the radical method is really useful.


    This can also be regarded as a mistaken call and bumping into her.


    Su Yun, Ji Mingyuan and Wen Chi dumbly heard a ¡®sister¡¯, and they all ran out to see Wen Qiao sitting on the ground with dried lettuce sprinkled all over the floor.


    Su Yun was startled, "Did Qiaoqiao fall? Is it okay?"


    There was pain in the vertebrae of Wen Qiao''s left wrist. She resisted the pain and smiled at her mother: "Xiao Mo just called my sister."


    Su Yun couldn''t believe it: "I really want to hear my sister, is it really Xiao Mo calling?"


    Wen Mo was worried and nervous, and grabbed Wen Qiao''s right hand.


    Wen Qiao was so painful that she was sweating, "Xiao Mo, you shout again, otherwise they thought I had hallucinations."


    Wen Mo''s hands trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of contradictions and entanglements, but looking at the hopeful eyes of her sister and the sweat in her forehead, she finally succeeded in taking that step, and a faint voice was squeezed from her lips. "sister¡­¡­"


    The faces of several people were full of joy, and Wen Chi rubbed his head: "You really speak, the voice is very similar to me."


    Wen Mo said again: "Sister...it hurts..."


    Su Yun realized that the sweat on Wen Qiao''s forehead had wetted her hair, "Qiao Qiao, what''s wrong with you? Where did you get hurt?"


    Wen Qiao struggled to lift his left hand: "The wrist hurts."


    The piercing pain made her unable to breathe.


    When Fu Nanli entered the door, he saw the whole family in a mess. Wen Chi squatted halfway to carry his sister. He couldn''t help but feel complacent. He strode past and lost his tone, "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Chi took a look and hurriedly said, "Brother-in-law, you are here. My sister may have a fracture. I''m about to take her to the hospital."


    Fu Nanli hurriedly hugged her into his arms, Wen Qiao muttered: "Broken hand, not broken leg, can walk."


    Fu Nanli could hear nowhere, and hugged her out of the small courtyard, hurriedly walking out along the narrow alley.


    Divided into two cars and went straight to the nearest hospital.


    Because the Nine Middle School hired Chen Yanfei as a psychology lecturer, Chen Yanfei would also report to the Nine Middle School boss Fu Nanli if she had something, especially the condition of the two Wen brothers.


    As a result, Fu Nanli received a message from Chen Yanfei on her cell phone that''kindling injuries may stimulate Wen''s speech.''


    His face suddenly sank, and he looked at Wen Qiao who was so pale with pain, "Doctor Chen said that using family injuries to stimulate Wen Qiao to speak is also a way."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Wen Mo finally spoke

    Chapter 341 Wen Mo finally speaks


    Sitting in this car were Wen Mo Wenchi and Fu Nanli Wen Qiao, Wen Chi said loudly: "Wen Qiao, are you stupid? Xiao Mo will definitely speak, how can you stimulate him to speak by hurting yourself?"


    Wen Qiao''s voice changed because of the pain, "If I say that I accidentally fell, do you believe it?"


    Fu Nanli''s jaw line was tight, distressed and annoyed: "You are not allowed to hurt yourself in the future."


    Wen Chi: "Yes."


    Wen Mo stumbled and followed: "Sister... don''t... this way."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Jumping into the Yellow River can''t clean it!


    The inspection was carried by Fu Nanli in and out of the CT room. The dean and experts of the Seventh Hospital had long received a call from the Fu family and accompanied him throughout the entire inspection. Wen Qiao was too afraid to say a word due to the battle. A small fracture was really unnecessary. Here comes a high-precision expert consultation.


    Wen Qiao whispered to Fu Nanli: "This is a waste of medical resources."


    "To shut up."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Why is it so fierce to the patient?


    The chief doctor of the orthopedics department personally went into battle to help Wen Qiao lay the bones. Wen Qiao didn''t shout anything. Fu Nanli stood in front of her and took her into his arms: "It will be over in a while, bear with me."


    With a click, Wen Qiao just snorted.


    The expert chief doctor and the dean and vice dean Qi Qi in the full clinic praised: "The little girl is really strong."


    "I have never seen such a girl who can carry pain."


    "I don''t say a word, I can''t believe it."


    Let Wen Qiao seem to be in the crowd.


    What is there to boast about?


    The next step is to put on a plaster, put on a bandage, and finally hang the bandage on the neck. The doctor seriously instructed: "It must be hung for at least half a month, and the bandage can only be removed when the bones have grown slightly.


    Fu Nanli listened carefully to the doctor''s request, and responded to her: "I see."


    My mother, my brother, and my stepfather, compared to Fu Nanli, seemed to be outsiders. Fu Nanli took care of the whole medical treatment. Wen Qiao''s family just followed behind worryingly.


    Finally, Fu Nanli left the hospital with Wen Qiao in his arms, and Wen Chi followed his family with the medicine bag.


    Wen Qiao who took the painkiller, the pain gradually disappeared, seeing Fu Nanli calmly, comforting him: "I really didn''t hurt myself deliberately. I really stepped on my feet. Don''t worry."


    "Is it such a coincidence?" The evening light leaked into the car from the gaps between row upon row of tall buildings, and his somber face floated up and down in the flickering light, reminiscent of 19th century oil paintings.


    Wen Qiao spread a hand out: "It''s really such a coincidence."


    Obviously, Fu Nanli was too lazy to care for her and rubbed her hair: "Just this time, not as an example."


    Wen Qiao: ...so much for nothing.


    When he returned home, Wen Qiao held Wen Mo, his eyes were still enthusiastic with joy: "Call my sister again."


    Wen Mo did not speak for a long time, and his vocalization was somewhat unnatural, as if he was listening to a foreigner, with some accents and a bit dumb voice. In front of everyone, he shouted ¡®sister¡¯.


    Wen Qiao''s long-cherished wish finally came true. She was moved by her Xiao Mo finally overcame the last psychological obstacle, and she cautiously said: "My brother and mother Uncle Ji shouted, okay?"


    Wen Mo yelled again at her sister''s request, and the family was overjoyed.


    Su Yun''s eyes were red, tears couldn''t stop flowing out, and she hugged Wen Mo: "Well, well, we Xiao Mo are finally willing to speak, great."


    Wen Mo patted his mother''s back lightly. He knew that even though his family did not say anything over the years, they all expected him to speak. He also knew how important his words were to his family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Full-time pickup

    Chapter 342 Full-time pickup


    Wen Chi rubbed his warm head randomly: "Your kid is finally willing to speak, and he will definitely get better and better in the future."


    Fu Nanli stood aside, feeling the ordinary but moving joy and warmth of a family.


    Su Yun wiped the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand, touched Wen Mo''s face, and turned to look at Wen Qiao: "You can''t do such stupid things in the future, do you know? Xiao Mo will feel guilty too."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Forget it, no more words.


    "Oh, I see."


    On the side, Fu Nanli''s gaze was gloomy, with an expression of "Did you admit it"


    Life is not easy, Wen Qiao sighed.


    Su Yun looked at Wen Qiao''s hand, and said, "You have to climb a ladder for the beds in your school. Before you recover, you have to live at home."


    Fu Nanli: "If I''m in China, I will take her to and from school every day. If I''m not here, let the driver come and pick me up."


    Wen Qiao quickly said: "It''s too much trouble, I can take a taxi."


    In addition to the airline business, Fu Nanli also had to deal with his own company''s business. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is a daily routine. How can she let him take her to school?


    Overkill!


    Fu Nanli said strongly: "There is no need to discuss this matter."


    Wen Qiao said helplessly, "That way you will be very tired."


    Fu Nanli gently rubbed her hair: "Not tired."


    Wen Chi hugged Wen Mo: "Let''s avoid it."


    The family was very considerate and left Wen Qiao''s room.


    In the small room, outside was a peach tree, and the moonlight fell on the tender petals. Wen Qiao remembered that he used to describe him as a monster in a ghost novel.


    Now a peach blossom is reflected behind him, his eyes are tender, Wen Qiao''s heart sinks and sinks, gently hugs him, "Thank you."


    Fu Nanli kissed the top of her hair, her heart still aching.


    She has paid a lot for her family. She is obviously only twenty. In his eyes, she is a child, but she bears the burden that should not belong to her.


    Later, Lu Youyou said that he felt like Master Fu was robbing me of your father''s seat. He spoiled you, and he spoiled the feeling of father doting on a girl.


    That night, Fu Nanli asked a lot, Wen Qiao responded, Fu Nanli squeezed her face, and said for the last time: "You are not allowed to do such stupid things in the future."


    Wen Qiao:...


    "Okay, I see." She has completely given up struggling.


    After Fu Nanli left, the family waited for her. Wen Mo squeezed a hot towel to wipe her face. Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile, "Don''t pull a face, Xiao Mo, this is a happy thing."


    Wen Mo didn''t say a word, but gently wiped her face. After wiping, her mother applied some skin care lotion to her, and Wen Chi was beside her to cover her.


    Wen Qiao was a great contributor to Wen Mo''s speech. He did not hesitate to harm himself, but also tried every means to get his brother to speak. The feat spread all of a sudden.


    The next day, including Lu Youyou, neighboring neighbors, including a few people from the folk music club, all came to the door. One was to praise her for being too self-sacrificing, and the other was to tell her not to do such stupid things again.


    Wen Qiao grabbed Wen Mo while everyone was in the yard, "Sister really fell off accidentally. You must not have a psychological burden, you know?"


    Wen Mo said word by word: "My sister was injured for me, and I am afraid that I will have a psychological burden..."


    Well, now he has to be more burdened.


    Wen Qiao gave up completely and stopped persuading Xiao Mo.


    In this way, she was completely pushed to the altar of high justice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Mystery man

    Chapter 343 Mysterious Man


    Fu Nanli did what she said. When she was in Haicheng, at 7 o''clock every morning, the car would stop at the alley of her house on time, and Su Yun took her bag and sent her to the car.


    Wen Qiao has a dream of returning to kindergarten.


    Fu Nanli will send her to the back door of Yangyin, where Lu Youyou will meet her.


    Wen Qiao feels that he is a panda going to kindergarten, and the treatment he enjoys is all national treasures.


    The folks in the folk music club wanted to feed her for dinner.


    Wen Qiao:...


    Just be happy.


    There were a few classes in the morning, and Lu Youyou helped to turn the book. After Wen Qiao sat for 20 minutes, the tutor would come forward and take care of him: "Is it tired?"


    Wen Qiao couldn''t laugh or cry: "Not tired."


    After returning to the dormitory to rest at noon, Wen Qiao was bored and wanted to look at the computer and check his emails. Just when his hand touched the computer, Lu Youyou rushed over: "Let me come."


    Wen Qiao sat in a chair, enjoying the uncle-like treatment at ease.


    Lu Youyou turned on the computer for her, listened to her instructions, opened the mailbox, and stuffed the mouse into her hand: "You come."


    Wen Qiao shook his right hand: "The right hand is good, you can live by yourself, and you can do your own things."


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao sat next to her: "That won''t work."


    Lin Xiang poured a glass of water over and sat opposite.


    Wen Qiao thought of the crowd watching the picture of Journey to the West "You Awake".


    She waved her hand: "It''s almost gone, I''m uncomfortable with you around me."


    The three of them each did their own thing.


    She glanced through the email, and cut the W Union Bai Ze trumpet to enter the mailbox, and found a strange one, saying that it was a world-class painting "Sunflower" in the Van Gogh Museum in Amsterdam that will be loaned on April 6. The British Museum exhibition lasts for one week.


    The other party is an organization hired to protect the safety of famous paintings during the exhibition.


    And he wants to hire more teams to protect the famous paintings in all aspects.


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows slightly. The safety of the big museums in the West had asked her for such a female university student from the East.


    She replied an email [Who are you? ]


    The other party responded quickly [I am the person in charge of the w Association, I think you have great potential]


    w Association is the network alliance organization.


    The mysterious SY is number one, she is ranked second with the network name "Bai Ze", and Su Ying''s boyfriend Yao Heng is ranked seventh in the global alliance organization.


    [I refuse, I''m just a student, I don''t have time to protect some world-class paintings, you look at me too high. ]


    [The reward is generous, one task is seven days, the reward is one million dollars]


    When Wen Qiao saw the one million dollar remuneration, he was really moved.


    Her club needs money, and she has many ideals and ambitions, all of which need money.


    All roads lead to Rome, and Funan is a winner of life who was born in Rome.


    To catch up with Fu Nanli, she needs to pay more and more effort than ordinary people.


    [let me consider it]


    Wen Qiao still wanted to investigate the various deeds of W Guild and this person in charge to see if he is a trustworthy person.


    Don''t let her protect the famous paintings in name when the time comes, but in fact she is using her to do illegal activities. She has become a backer, but others are at large.


    The person in charge of the guild sent her a smile [Jing Hou Jiayin]


    Then she found that the public screen organized by the w guild also had recruitment for this mission.


    Obviously the other party wanted her to feel a sense of crisis.


    Is Wen Qiao a person who will be convinced by radical law?


    She is definitely not.


    She slowly sent a message to SY [Do you know the person in charge of the w Association? ]


    Eight shifts are over, ask for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： Her fake identity

    Chapter 344 Her fake identity


    [sy: know something]


    [Bai Ze: Is it reliable? ]


    [sy: Very mysterious, but not a bad person, there is more than one organization in hand]


    [Bai Ze: He asked me to take on the task of protecting the famous painting sunflower, do you think it is feasible]


    [sy: feasible]


    When she returned to the w Association again, she saw Yao Heng, who was ranked seventh, offered to apply for this task.


    Wen Qiao watched the screen silently, wanting to see how the head of the guild responded to Yao Heng.


    The head of the head of the guild is a sunflower, with a warm color, and it doesn''t look like a big boss of a world-class guild.


    "Sunflower" waited for a while and responded to Yao Heng [Sorry, someone took this task before you]


    Yao Heng was a little unconvinced [who is it? ]


    Because as far as he knows, he doesn''t know much about him except for the second one who has just been airborne. The other big brothers in front of him are all Buddhists and have never participated in the guild.


    He wasn''t for money, he just wanted the approval of the person in charge.


    Wen Qiao received the small window of "Sunflower" [Have you considered it clearly? ]


    Wen Qiao stopped carrying [I took it]


    Then, at the public screen, the person in charge replied to Yao Heng [Bai Ze took the task]


    There was an uproar in the group.


    Because the first big boss Sy Shenyin, except for the guild assessment twice a year, he is online, and there is almost no such person in the usual investigation.


    The first Shenyin, the second Bai Ze is equivalent to the most active boss.


    Yao Heng was not convinced at first. Su Ying sat next to him and saw that he was frowning. When the words Bai Ze appeared, he saw his frowning brows stretched out.


    "Is Bai Ze very good?"


    Yao Heng exhaled: "Very powerful, slightly inferior to Sy, but it is also because he has just joined the guild and is not familiar with some of the opposite evaluation methods. The two should be on the same level. I am not ashamed to lose to him. ."


    Su Ying comforted him: "You are already very powerful. After all, this is an international organization. At least around us, you are the best."


    Yao Heng was faintly proud, Ying was right, at least around him, there was nothing more powerful than him.


    In the previous college student league, the first place did not dare to show up, it must be because of luck to get the first place.


    Because as far as he knows, all of the top six members of the w guild are abroad, there shouldn''t be any better than him in China.


    Yes, Wen Qiao forged the IP, after all, he does not want his identity to be investigated.


    Her fake identity is an Asian high school boy in a small European country.


    Wen Qiao, who was sitting in front of the computer, was planning something in her eyes. It was impossible for her to complete such a task alone.


    As for her colleagues in the folk music club, all of them have unique skills.


    There was no class in the afternoon. Wen Qiao went to Minle Lou with them. When Song Yu came in happily, Wen Qiao was about to tell them her plan.


    Song Yu: "I will go to England with Zhuang Yan to compete in a few days."


    In the past this kind of competition was sent to Xu Lu, now...Xu Lu can no longer become a representative of CCTV.


    It''s Zhuang Yan, a pianist who is quite a streamlined player and a seeded violin player.


    As for Zhuang Yan''s professional skills, Wen Qiao still recognizes that the entire Central Yin, and even the entire domestic group of the same age, can no longer find a better violinist than Zhuang Yan.


    Song Yuyi said that he would go to the UK to participate in the competition in a few days, and Wen Qiao''s eyes suddenly lit up.


    Because it is now the end of March.


    And she, with a fractured left wrist, definitely has no way to participate in this operation, so she can only find a reliable person to protect the famous painting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： It doesnt matter if money is not

    Chapter 345 It doesn''t matter if money is not money


    Wen Qiao sat at the table on the original terrace, took a pen in his right hand, and wrote ¡®M Society¡¯ on the paper.


    The folk music club members are all here, and I wonder what Wen Qiao means when he writes this.


    Wen Qiao said to Lu Youyou: "Youyou, stand in front of the railing. Pay attention to the downstairs. Someone approached me and told me that what I said was more confidential. Everyone should come here."


    Yu Shu, who was originally playing games, Dong Yao who was doing anatomy, Chun Xiao who was passionately fighting with her fans on the Internet, and Lin Xiang who was the only one who was practicing seriously, all gathered around.


    "what''s up?"


    Lu Youyou looked downstairs from time to time, also curious.


    Wen Qiao turned on his mobile phone, turned to Van Gogh''s famous painting Sunflower, and pushed it to the middle of the table: "Does everyone know this painting?"


    Everyone nodded, and Yu Shu folded his arms: "What are you trying to do with mystery?"


    Wen Qiao said again: "Getting along, I know that everyone has some special skills. Song Yu has good car skills, Yu Shu has a black belt in Taekwondo, a black belt in Jiu-Jitsu, Dong Yao, a computer expert, Lin Xiang is proficient in several languages, Chun Xiao... ¡­"


    Lu Youyou grabbed Chun Xiao and said with a smile, "You are technicians, and Chun Xiao and I are administrative staff."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "So I plan to set up an m-design outside of the folk music club. Only a few of us know about it. Youyou will still be the president."


    Lu Youyou was stunned: "Ah? I...how can I?"


    Win Giotto: "Of these people, you are the most active and energetic. You are in charge, and you are suitable."


    Wen Qiao pointed to Chunxiao again: "Chunxiao will help you leisurely."


    Chun Xiao has a solemn sense of heaven''s responsibility: "Okay!"


    Yu Shu knocked on the table: "After saying so much, you haven''t said what exactly the m agency will do when it is established, and what it has to do with this famous painting sunflower."


    Wen Qiao said solemnly: "I took a task. On the way from Amsterdam to the British Museum, the famous painting needs someone to protect it. Someone spends one million dollars to ask me to do this."


    Everyone showed the expression of ¡®whatthefxxk¡¯ together.


    Lu Youyou didn''t dare to say: "Joe, did you meet a liar? Did you ask you to make money first? This kind of scam can also deceive you?"


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help smiling and said, "It''s not a liar, I didn''t let me make money, the channel is reliable, don''t worry."


    Lu Youyou still couldn''t believe it, after all, Wen Qiao had some identities that he didn''t talk to you.


    After all, Yu Shu was well-informed. Although Wen Qiao was only a freshman girl student, this girl gave her a feeling of omnipotence. As long as Wen Qiao said, she believed it.


    "So, what do you need us to do?"


    It doesn''t matter whether money is or not, and she is not short of money, but she likes the excitement of the team''s adventure.


    That''s great!


    Wen Qiao pointed to Song Yu, Yu Shu, Linxiang and Dong Yao: "You four will go to the UK together. After Song Yu finishes the competition, you will complete this task together. Song Yu drives the car, Dong Yao is in charge of the technical support, and Lin Xiang is escorting the famous painting. Around the museum staff, you can speak Dutch, right?"


    Lin Xiang''s jaw head: "Yes."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, in the end, Yu Shu pays attention to the criminals who pretend to be ordinary passers-by coveting this painting."


    Yu Shu still has some doubts: "Is this group of people protecting international famous paintings?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "We are only one group, because I heard that there are international robbers who want to take this opportunity to steal famous paintings. Both museums have taken the highest guard."


    Yu Shubi made an ok gesture.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： Wen Qiao still her mother is cute

    Chapter 346 Wen Qiao returns her mother to be cute


    Wen Qiao: "Please feel free to contact me when you have any issues."


    Everyone reached a consensus.


    After a few people left, Lu Youyou was still immersed in the excitement that he was about to make a big ticket: "Jojo, our m club is too much like a knight organization, it feels so cool."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "If the task is not completed, there is no reward."


    Lu You You said softly, "Do you think I am a person who cares about money? What I want is the sassy feeling of pleasure and enmity."


    Wen Qiao touched her head: "This is the first mission. You have no experience in this area, so you were not allowed to follow. Later, when my hands are better, I will take you with you when I can protect you. Go, eh?"


    Lu Youyou hugged Wen Qiao: "I want to hug our thick thigh, Qiao Qiao, and follow us Qiao Qiao to have meat."


    Wen Qiao smiled.


    After rebirth, meeting so many like-minded friends and meeting Fu Nanli were the luckiest things.


    -


    Because Fu Nanli is very low-key every time he comes to Wen Qiao, unlike the high-key Fu Jiang who came to look for Dai Yi, the school''s student of the Drama Academy.


    So some of Wen Qiao¡¯s friends at school knew that her boyfriend was a giant.


    Others, including the leaders of the school board, did not know that Wen Qiao had a huge backing behind him.


    Behind Fang Duo is the Fang family. She and He Yan¡¯s best friend Fang Baoyin belong to the same clan. The two grandfathers are brothers who work as technology companies overseas. Now they have returned to Haicheng to attract investment.


    Fang Duo, a veritable daughter of a famous family, has a richer family background than Zhao Tong''s.


    Therefore, he is a bit more arrogant than Zhao Tong, Xu Lu and others.


    The school also sold her face.


    She said that she would start a new folk music club. Even if a folk music club existed, the board of directors opened a new one for her.


    And the most common people in the world are people who tend to be inflamed. Wen Qiao and his folk music club do not recruit new members. There are only seven members. Whoever asks, the answer is that the staff is saturated.


    The other folks in the folk music department are not stupid. Miss Fang''s family set up a folk music club. If they can join, they may ask Fang''s family to pay them to organize concerts. If they stick to Fang''s family, they will have a good future after graduation.


    As a result, Fang Duo¡¯s new folk music club was so crowded that the limelight overwhelmed the old folk music club.


    Anyway, it is to promote the people.


    You Wen Qiao can.


    That Fang Duo is also fine.


    The students of the folk music department pursued Fang Duo''s new folk music club, and the board of directors also secretly gave instructions, as long as there are any important performances, priority will be given to Fang Duo.


    Wen Qiao: The future is long.


    Hearing this news, Zhao Tong is the happiest person, although she is not too active to provoke Wenqiao now.


    But the impression of a person is preconceived and deep-rooted.


    She and Xu Lu are good friends, so naturally they are incompatible with Wen Qiao.


    Of course she is happy if someone can come out to fight Wen Qiao.


    She told Xu Lu the good news the first time, and Xu Lu was naturally smug.


    Anyone can have unlimited beauty, but if that person is Wen Qiao, she is the most unacceptable and the most reluctant in her heart.


    But what they didn''t know was that Miss Fang would suddenly break into a new species that had already formed a balanced biological chain. It would break a lot of balance and make Yangyin jump around.


    They are now thankful that Miss Fang has replaced Wen Qiao.


    In the future, they would be eager for Wen Qiao to press Miss Fang down, and they would think that Wen Qiao was so **** cute.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Advanced version of Zhao Tong

    Chapter 347 Advanced Edition Zhao Tong


    As a result, Yihua Entertainment sensed the business opportunity, and after abandoning Xu Lu, he immediately found Fang Duo.


    Fang Baoyin, Fang Duo''s cousin, also doesn''t like Wen Qiao, and agrees with her that she attaches the economic contract to Yihua.


    This time, Yihua didn''t take the old way of praising Xu Lu, but instead packaged Fang Duo into a singer, taking the folk song and fresh route.


    Fang Duo Xiaojiabiyu''s appearance, singing fresh and refined folk songs, is very easy to become popular.


    Fang Duo let out a soft voice: "The old folk music club idiots who don''t know good or bad, wait to close the club. The folk music department only needs a folk music club. We have Fang Duo in, and there is nothing wrong with that group of weird people."


    -


    Lu Youyou ran into the dormitory angrily and kicked the door: "A variety show on Sunday''s prime time is going to be a folk music part. The director of the folk music department originally wanted a few of us to go. She was under a lot of pressure. She had no choice but to recommend Fang Duo and the others. The program had a very good ratings and was a good opportunity to show up."


    Wen Qiao''s face was solemn: "I can''t go if my hand is injured. Don''t you have a chance to go? Can''t the director recommend you to go? It''s impossible to leave Fang Duo alone."


    Lu Youyou helpless: "Although Fang Duo is very annoying, she is indeed above me. You are injured again. Lin Xiang has gone abroad. Now we really can''t win this opportunity by strength."


    Wen Qiao looked at Lu Youyou and Chunxiao seriously: "The side job is a side job, but you must be diligent in practicing your professional skills. First of all, we are students of folk music. If we can''t rely on our strength to shut up others, we will always have to subdue to others. ."


    You You and Chun Xiao are both A-level central accents.


    Wen Qiao and Lin Xiang are S-ranks, and now neither of the S-ranks can play, so they can only watch Fang Duo go wild.


    Fang Duo is really rampant, she is the advanced version of Zhao Tong.


    She went straight to the dormitory of Wen Qiao and others.


    There was a knock on the door, and Lu Youyou went to open the door. Fang Duo smiled and said with Lu Youyou, who looked very educated but superior, and said: "Next week, we are going to record the show. I''m here to ask. You guys, do you want to merge into our new folk music club."


    It turned out to be here to recruit security.


    Lu Youyou folded his arms and said indifferently, "No, everyone is not in the water. Please don''t come here to find it uncomfortable in the future. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Chun Xiao stood behind Lu Youyou, echoing: "Yes."


    Fang Duo raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Now I''m giving you a chance. You don''t want to. After this village, there will be no such shop. Our Xinshe, Pipa Erhu, Guzheng, Guqin, Guqin, Flute, Flute, and flute are all available. Your club has a clear ending. That is to be replaced by my new agency, you will lose face by then."


    Lu You You said coldly: "Then wait and see to see who is replaced by whom."


    Fang Duo disdain to bother with them, cast a contemptuous look, and turned away.


    Lu Youyou was frustrated with anger: "It''s really Zhao Tong No. 2. Frankly speaking, if Zhao Tong doesn''t play with Xu Lu, sometimes I really think she is a bit funny in her stupidity. This Fang Duo is really I hate it, and the level of hatred is comparable to Xu Lu."


    Wen Qiao pressed Lu Youyou''s shoulder: "It is a good thing to have competitors, which can stimulate our potential. A comfortable environment is most likely to make people lazy."


    Lu Youyou: "Fang Duo is not easy to deal with."


    Wen Qiao took her shoulders: "We are not easy to deal with, are we going to give in before the war begins?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： This **** boyfriend force

    Chapter 348 This **** boyfriend power


    Originally, he was still talking to Lu Youyou Chunxiao and reprimanding Fang Yao to give directions. Fu Nanli called, "Is school finished? The car stopped at the back door of the school."


    Wen Qiao switched soft sisters in one second: "Well, I will be there soon."


    Let Lu Youyou think that their family Qiao is a born actor.


    It''s raining outside.


    Lu Youyou held an umbrella and took Wen Qiao to the back door. At the entrance of the convenience store was a lush platanus tree with tender leaves. Behind it was a bus station. Next to the station was a very fluffy cherry tree. After the cherry blossom branches, petals and leaves and raindrops fell together, and landed on the **** umbrella held by Fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiao looked a little dumbfounded, stepped into a small puddle on the side of the road, Fu Nanli walked over and held her, Wen Qiao''s little black leather shoes were already wet.


    He held the umbrella with one hand, clamped her waist with the other, and directly picked up the person with one hand.


    Lu Youyou sighed wildly in her heart: This **** boyfriend!


    Lao Hu hurriedly opened the car door and took the umbrella in Fu Nanli''s hand. Fu Nanli gently put the person in the car seat and got into the car with her. Wen Qiao probed the window and said goodbye to Lu Youyou.


    The cherry blossom rain was still falling, rustling out of the car window behind him, and the air was mixed with the freshness of spring rain. Wen Qiao felt that his deep eyes seemed to be soft enough to melt water.


    Fu Nanli leaned over and grabbed her ankle.


    Now Wen Qiao does not have any defensive physical movements for any of his sudden movements. He just bowed his head with curiosity, "What''s wrong?"


    "Wet feet, don''t you know?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t care much: "Go back and change a pair of shoes, just change a pair of socks."


    "Old Hu, turn on the heater."


    The temperature in the car quickly rose, and Fu Nanli took off her small leather shoes, and then took off the half-wet socks.


    His beautiful children have beautiful feet, with white toes and pink nails.


    Fu Nanli drew two tissues and wiped her feet. His expression and movements were gentle, and even Wen Qiao could see two points of piety.


    Wen Qiao felt that he was really uneasy and shrank his feet: "It''s okay. Now it''s not as cold as winter."


    The man''s big hand clenched her ankle tightly, and his voice was deep: "Don''t move."


    Extreme S!


    People couldn''t help but surrender to his orders, and Wen Qiao remained obedient.


    He carefully and patiently wiped her feet, and the tissue was thrown in the small trash can on the side of the car.


    After a while, the car stopped, and Wen Qiao raised his eyes to see that the car was parked below his apartment.


    Lao Hu held an umbrella to help them open the door. Fu Nanli held her in one hand and the child in the same way, holding her shoes and socks in the other, and got out of the car.


    Wen Qiao fell on his shoulder and said more than once: "Let me go down and walk."


    The man ignored her at all, stepped into the elevator, press the floor, exit the elevator, press the password, enter the door, and hug her with one hand. He didn''t even increase his breathing.


    Amazing arm strength!


    He put Wen Qiao on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. Although he lives on the twelfth floor, there is a large terrace outside the living room with various plants, just like a small yard. The rain falls on the fresh green plants and she sits In front of the French windows, the composition is very beautiful.


    Fu Nanli turned around and went into the bedroom, and soon took out a new pair of socks, not men''s but women''s.


    He has prepared some of her daily necessities here for her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： Case Reports

    Chapter 349 Case Report


    He sat on the sofa, took off another sock for her, and helped her put on a new sock. The socks were made of pure cotton and had a very comfortable texture. Wen Qiao leaned over and smiled and said thank you.


    When Fu Nanli was in front of him, the voice and body movements always softened unconsciously.


    Fu Nanli breathed heavily. The rainy weather was dim, and the girl''s eyes seemed to be filled with water vapor, and her lips were also attractive. She couldn''t help but hold her chin and give a deep kiss.


    When he let go of the person in his arms, it was getting late. It was rainy, at half past five, the outside was mixed with black, the sensor lights on the terrace were on, and the rain poured on the whole floor-to-ceiling windows.


    Fu Nanli said with a rough voice: "I''ll take a shower first, and make dinner for you later."


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "Isn''t it good to take a shower after dinner? There will be oily fumes from cooking."


    Isn''t it?


    Fu Nanli rubbed her hair: "You sit down first."


    After speaking, he went into the bathroom.


    Wen Qiao shrugged, living habits are different.


    After taking a shower, Fu Nanli wore checkered pajamas and wiped the messy and damp hair at random, and then went into the kitchen. Wen Qiao went into the kitchen with him.


    "Eat steak, spaghetti with onion and tomato soup, eh?"


    The young master has no talent in cooking, and he is not too interested. Only the skill of frying steak is reasonable.


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, I like steak."


    Give him face.


    Fu Nanli cut onions on the chopping board, and Wen Qiao leaned aside to watch.


    It''s rare that Fu Nanli sometimes seemed awkward, if it wasn''t for Wen Qiao''s left hand to hang, I really would like to do it for you.


    Accidentally, Fu Nanli cut her finger, and blood instantly seeped from the small opening.


    Wen Qiao''s heart trembled: "Bleeding, you should rinse with water, I will find you a band-aid, where can I find a band-aid?"


    Fu Nanli turned on the faucet: "There should be in the cabinet on the left side table."


    Wen Qiao went to his bedroom indiscriminately.


    Thinking of something, Fu Nanli hurried to the bedroom before he could turn off the faucet.


    Wen Qiao was always calm. Only when he encountered Fu Nanli, would he panic. He panicked to the left and right. After entering the bedroom, he went straight to the bedside table on the right.


    As soon as I opened the drawer, I glanced at a case report. Before I could take a closer look, the drawer was closed by people coming from behind. Fu Nanli''s breathing was chaotic. "It''s the drawer on the left, not the right one."


    Wen Qiao suddenly said: "Ah yes, this is the right side."


    She didn''t pay much attention to it, and hurried to the bedside table on the left. On the second floor, there was a small medicine box and took a band-aid from it.


    Looking up, Fu Nanli''s left index finger was covered with blood.


    "You come out with me."


    She took him into the kitchen, helped him stop bleeding, then put on iodophor, and wrapped band-aids.


    Fu Nanli felt lingering, and he was relieved, thanking him for being there in time, otherwise... the consequences would be disastrous.


    Wen Qiao looked at his index finger: "Otherwise, go out to eat, you can also go to Xiaotangshan."


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head: "It doesn''t matter a little hurt."


    He put the tomatoes and onions in the amber pan, turned on the fire, and the beef was discharged into the pan with a sizzling sound.


    After the war and chaos ended, Wen Qiao regained his senses. Thinking of the case report just now, he cautiously asked: "Did you go to check your body?"


    After the car accident, he lost his memory, and it was reasonable to check regularly.


    The rest of the night


    Ask for monthly and recommended tickets


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Vanity is satisfied

    Chapter 350 Vanity is satisfied


    Fu Nanli took the chopsticks in his hand, turned the steak over, sprinkled some rose sea salt, the sea salt slowly melted on the surface of the steak, Fu Nanli pretended to casually replied: "Well, go to Li Fang to check.


    Wen Qiao licked the corner of his mouth nervously, "So... what did Dr. Li say? What was written in the pathology report?"


    Fu Nanli picked up the black pepper grinder and looked at the people around him indifferently: "Would you like to add some black pepper?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Yeah."


    The grinding bottle made a creaking sound, and he said lightly: "I haven''t recovered the memory yet, it is difficult to recover."


    Outside the window in front of the Liulitai, it was dark, and the transparent glass could clearly reflect her face and her expression could be clearly seen.


    She didn''t chuckle, but she looked complicated.


    Wen Qiao secretly rejoiced in his heart, as long as he keeps losing his memory, she can stay by his side as a liar.


    However, she felt that it would be unfair to him not to restore his memory, and amnesia could be regarded as a disease. She still hopes that he can have a complete and healthy life.


    The steak was fried and the soup was boiling. Fu Nanli put the pasta into the pot, served the steak, and had dinner sitting in front of the French window.


    When Wen Qiao''s hands are in good shape, Fu Nanli will do it for her, not to mention she is still hanging a hand, cut the steak into small pieces for easy access, and put the pasta in her hand.


    I raised my eyes to see her a little unhappy, and asked softly: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao quickly said: "Huh? It''s okay, your hand is hurt, it''s best not to get water, the bowl..."


    "There is an automatic dishwasher."


    Wen Qiao said ¡®oh¡¯, holding the fork in his hand, rolling up the pasta, putting it in his mouth, and asking carefully: "Do you feel regretful that you have forgotten something?"


    If he is unhappy, she will feel very guilty.


    Fu Nanli put down the knife and fork in her hand and touched her face: "There will be no regrets."


    Wen Qiao tilted his head to look at him: "Really?"


    The man''s eyes were inexplicably sincere: "Yeah."


    Wen Qiao''s little guilt disappeared. Although she told a little lie, she at least saved Fu Nanli''s life, and she was kind to him, he seemed at least happy now.


    She comforted herself and worked carefully on psychological construction.


    Fu Nanli didn''t dare to let her know that she had recovered her memory. She was afraid that she was a small deer in the forest, and she left her world in panic after a little disturbance.


    Wen Qiao''s loss came and went quickly, and she was happy when she learned that Fu Nanli would not be unhappy because of her memory loss.


    After dinner, he helped Fu Nanli bring the dishes into the kitchen.


    Fu Nanli helped her forehead: "You are still hurt, so let me sit down."


    Wen Qiao leaned close to him: "Your finger is also injured, let''s be considered as a common adversity."


    The girl smiled brightly, and the light in her eyes was very moving. Fu Nanli thought, even for her smile, he would hide things that should be concealed at all costs.


    After the meal, the two of them lay on the sofa, and Fu Nanli took an invitation letter to her: "There will be a charity dinner on a cruise ship in two days. You can take your brother to have fun and meet some friends. I have a job, so I won¡¯t go with you Up."


    Wen Qiao accepted the invitation: "Are you going to fly to Helsinki?"


    "Well, let Xu Shen be the captain in two days, and I will fly twice. If feasible, the workload will be drastically reduced in the future."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Xu Shen definitely can."


    Fu Nanli squinted at her slightly: "You will speak for him."


    "The person you brought out must be okay." She said very firmly, and Master Fu''s vanity was satisfied.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： 30,000 feet

    Chapter 351 Thirty Thousand Feet Altitude


    When I went to the charity dinner on the cruise ship, it was April 6th. Wen Qiao''s bandage had been removed, the plaster was still tied, and he put on a wristband, which was not very visible.


    Fu Nanli flew to Helsinki, and Wen Qiao''s m club members escorted the famous painting [Sunflower] in the UK.


    The car was prepared by Fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiao took Wen Chi and Wen Mo to go with him. Originally, he wanted his mother to go too. Mom didn''t like to join in the fun.


    Wen Chi and Wen Mo are in a fitted suit. The two handsome boys have completely different temperaments. They attracted many people''s attention when they got out of the car.


    There was no media tonight, so Wen Qiao was relieved to bring his two younger brothers over.


    Upon entering the cruise ship, Wen Qiao handed over the coat to the waiter, wearing a champagne-colored sparkling diamond dress inside, and long curly hair casually draped over her white shoulders. Even with light makeup, it was bright enough. As soon as she entered the infield, she attracted a lot of attention. Human attention.


    Fu Nanli had never brought her to such an occasion, so most of the people present did not recognize her.


    Wen Qiao is only here to gain insights, and has no utilitarianism.


    Vanity Fair is sensual, and indulging in it, it will be difficult to extricate itself.


    Wen Qiao took Wen Mo''s arms, and Wen Chi followed him, trying to stretch out his bow tie: "Fortunately, I didn''t grow up in a wealthy family. It''s okay to go to this kind of gathering occasionally. If you dress like this every now and then, it''s really true. Can suffocate me."


    Wen Qiao grabbed his hand: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Many men in suits and shoes, gentle and courteous men wanted to come over to Wen Qiao to speak up, but they were all forced back by Wen Chi''s ferocious eyes: "My sister, I have a boyfriend."


    At an altitude of 30,000 feet, the plane had already switched to autopilot mode. Xu Shen breathed a sigh of relief and asked Fu Nanli: "I heard that Xiao Wen was injured."


    Fu Nanli replied in a deep voice: "Yes."


    "Why don''t you take her by your side?"


    The captain of his family knew the little Wendor baby, he was injured, even if he wanted to take it with him 24 hours a day.


    Fu Nanli pressed her eyebrows: "She should be attending a charity dinner now."


    Xu Shen was surprised: "Captain, don''t you worry about letting Xiao Wen go alone?"


    "Let her brother be with you."


    This is the reason why Master Fu asked his two younger brothers to accompany her. He wanted Wen Qiao to become a powerful person and worried that her beauty would cause her unnecessary trouble.


    The younger brothers are not bad. When he is away, the younger brothers will block the mad bee and butterfly for him.


    In the atrium of the cruise ship, the clothes are fragrant and the temples are full of flowers. Wenqiao has a miniature earphone in his ear, and Yu Shu¡¯s voice comes: "We have just arrived in London from Amsterdam. I will turn on the miniature camera on the glasses for a while. Also see if there are any suspicious people around. Is it convenient?"


    Wen Qiao patted Wen Mo''s hand and said to Wen Chi: "You guys eat something for yourself here, I have something to do over there."


    Wen Chi: "Are you still socializing?"


    "That brother Nan Li is calling, I want to answer it."


    Wen Qiao walked to the corner on the side of the spiral staircase. Xiao Mo and Xiao Chi were within her sight. She pretended to call and watched the live broadcast from Yu Shu that came on the screen in real time.


    After getting off the plane, a museum dedicated vehicle was parked on the tarmac with a wide view. Passengers came down from the gangway. Wen Qiao carefully distinguished the crowd around him, but for the time being he could not see any clues.


    She glanced at the phone from time to time, then looked up at Xiao Mo.


    Wen Mo was drinking with a glass of water, his demeanor was a little cramped, and the person who didn''t know the fault was approaching.


    Happy Chinese New Year everyone


    I hope all the babies are healthy, safe and happy!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Fish in troubled waters

    Chapter 352 Fish in troubled waters


    Although Wen Mo was cramped, there was no panic in his heart.


    Although his sister would take him to occasions with a lot of people, she never forced him to be a well-socialized person. He didn''t like contact with people, so she would not force him, so he didn''t feel much pressure on his mind.


    Wen Chi casually picked up a beautifully colored and exquisitely crafted macaron biscuit and threw it into his mouth, put it in his pocket with one hand, and leaned against the ivory white Roman pillar: "It''s boring, it''s better to play games at home."


    Wen Mo smiled.


    "Hey, isn''t that Yu Zhan?" Wen Chi saw his new teammate in the crowd and patted Wen Mo on the shoulder: "I''ll say a few words in the past, don''t run around."


    Wen Mo nodded.


    The screen from Wen Qiao''s phone arrived on the streets of London. Yu Shu sat in the car, pushed his glasses, and looked around. Wen Qiao watched everything on the screen intently.


    Wen Qiao: "When you arrive at the museum, when parking is the most dangerous time, the famous paintings will be displayed on the third floor of the museum, and the museum staff may take the elevator. Be careful."


    Yu Shu: "ok."


    Wen Qiao: "We have asked Dong Yao to check all the surveillance cameras and wiring problems in the entire museum."


    The car slowly stopped in front of the museum. The staff in black coats wore white gloves and carried a heavy brown wooden box in their hands. They walked to the entrance of the museum under the **** of the staff.


    Suddenly, a man driving a motorcycle rushed over at lightning speed.


    Everyone watched the motorbike that was screaming defensively, but did not notice that another girl wearing a mask was walking on a skateboard quietly behind her. She threw a smoke bomb casually. Everyone panicked, and Wen Qiao vaguely saw the girl directly. He grabbed the wooden box in the hands of the staff, stepped on the skateboard, and quickly left the smoke bomb''s reach. A sports car stopped by the roadside to meet him.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The museum staff immediately got in the car to chase.


    Lin Xiang Song Yu and Yu Shu were all wearing high school uniforms, each carrying a bag, lazily managing the chaos behind them, and entered the museum.


    The three of them entered the elevator together, and one person was lurking on the partition directly above the elevator.


    There are several groups of people who covet famous paintings.


    Some soldiers rushed to rob them in front of the museum, and some people had been lurking for a long time, wanting to come in without knowing it.


    A voice came from the thief''s headset: "The blue-haired girl in the middle, from Amsterdam to London, has been spinning around the famous paintings. There is something strange and it stuns them."


    Before the young man had time to move, he smelled an abnormal smell. He immediately put on a gas mask, was he one step ahead of others?


    So these female students in the elevator do have problems.


    He could not hesitate anymore. He stretched out his hand to remove the top plate of the elevator, but found that, unable to move, a small remote-controlled car slowly approached from the pipe. The man reached for it, and suddenly a burst of electric current passed through his fingers. Suddenly lose consciousness.


    The next moment, the elevator door opened, and after passing through the barriers, we finally arrived at the exhibition center pavilion, which is the most guarded.


    Yu Shu took down the backpack, opened the zipper, took out the painting inside, and handed it to the curator waiting here.


    Yes, the box that was robbed at the entrance of the museum just now was empty. Wen Qiao discussed with the person in charge from the beginning and put the real painting in Yu Shu''s backpack.


    No one pays too much attention to a girl dressed as a student, so she went into the museum smoothly.


    The only thief who realized something was wrong was also settled by Dong Yao with a remote control car.


    The task is temporarily completed.


    Yu Shu whispered: "We will guard the exhibition hall carefully these days. There is no problem for the time being."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： You dumb

    Chapter 353 You dumb


    Wen Mo stood alone in the corner, and after drinking two sips of water, he looked bored at the passing pedestrians.


    Suddenly a voice came: "Why are you crazy here?"


    Wen Mo turned around and saw his half-brother Wen Xuan standing proudly in front of him, his eyes full of disgust.


    He ignored it and didn''t speak.


    Wen Xuan is twelve years old this year. He is inherited from Zhong Hui in stature. He is not too tall. He is only about 1.5 meters and needs to look up at Wen Mo.


    "Hahaha how did I forget, you are not only a neurotic, you are also a dumb."


    Wen Mo clenched his fists slightly, his eyes gloomy.


    Behind Wen Xuan were Xu Lu and a few arrogant and ignorant young masters who looked like Wen Xuan, all watching Wen Mo jokes.


    "Is this the one your dad gave birth to before?"


    Wen Xuan is not a big person, but his eyes are bad. He sneered and said, "Yeah, it''s a neurotic, so I can''t speak anything."


    "Your dad is really unlucky."


    Wen Xuan gave a white look and warmly said, "Not only is he crazy, but he is also very greedy. He asked my father a lot of money."


    "I really can''t see it."


    Wen Xuan: "So their family deserves it, they deserve it, they deserve it, they deserve it, they deserve it, they deserve it..."


    With a ¡®pop¡¯, a big slap hit Wen Xuan¡¯s face directly.


    Wen Qiao got anxious, and with ten percent of his strength, this slap directly slapped Wen Xuan and fell to the ground.


    Wen Qiao ignored a child who yelled at her and looked at Wen Mo worriedly: "Xiao Mo, are you okay?"


    Xiao Mo was finally willing to speak. If Wen Xuan''s stupid thing stimulated his autism and aggravated, then she would never forgive him.


    Wen Mo saw the worry in her sister''s eyes and choked up, "Sister, I...I''m fine."


    Wen Xuan finally got up with the help of his friend, and couldn''t believe that Wen Mo actually spoke.


    His friend whispered, "Didn''t you say he is dumb?"


    "Yeah, isn''t this talking?"


    Xu Lu helped her younger brother, her eyes trembled, Wen Mo was able to speak, and Wen Chi heard that his bipolar disorder was also cured.


    After the mild depressive disorder is cured, she is going to be depressed.


    In this way, the light of the third sister and brother of the Wen family obviously cannot be covered, and Uncle Wen also learned that Fu Nanli is Wen Qiao''s boyfriend, and originally intended to ease the relationship there.


    In this case, she, her brother and her mother are in the Wen family''s situation, especially her, the younger brother is Uncle Wen''s biological, Uncle Wen always loves him, but she and Uncle Wen are not related by blood.


    Now that there is no backstage holding it, Uncle Wen is not warm to her.


    And her current situation is all given by Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao suddenly changed her temperament, which caused her stable life to change along with it. She hated this change, but she was helpless.


    Wen Xuan clutched his face, gritted his teeth and looked at Wen Qiao: "How can you beat people? What do you think this is? You have been in a slum for a long time, and suddenly you have a big money, you think you can do whatever you want. ?Where do you think you are jumping?"


    Wen Qiao sighed that Zhong Hui did not have the quality, and taught her son to look like a rascal. He did not see the upper class receiving a good education.


    With a ¡®pop¡¯ and another slap, Xu Lu held Wen Xuan in a hand and said angrily: ¡°Wen Qiao, what are you doing?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： Protect sister

    Chapter 354 Protecting Sister


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at the brother and sister: "Obviously, Zhong Hui and Wen Jianmin didn''t teach you the principles of life, so that your brother developed a vicious, mean-looking, trouble-seeking character at a very young age. Since they have all deceived my brother. , Then I will reluctantly educate him and let him know that he is going to be beaten for being a bitch!"


    Xu Lu''s face flushed red: "He is still a child, are you as familiar as a child?"


    The smile in Wen Qiao''s eyes became more and more indifferent: "You have a bad memory, I will tell you again, Wen Xuan is twelve years old and he is no longer a child. Of course, if you insist on saying that he is a child, I can also recognize him. If the child is ignorant, it must be taught by an adult. You mean, let me hit you, right?"


    Xu Lu became angry from embarrassment: "Wen Qiao, you are a mess!"


    Wen Mo guarded Wen Qiao and stared at Wen Xuan, "Apologize."


    Now that he can speak, he will stand in front of his sister without hesitation and protect his sister.


    When Wen Xuan humiliated Wen Mo, Xu Lu was just watching. Wen Xuan was spoiled. Xu Lu also pampered him silently, and she also hated the third sibling.


    Anyway, only Wen Mo is a soft persimmon in their family, thinking that one can be pinched.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Mo, a soft persimmon, neurotic and dumb, would even speak!


    She still couldn''t get back to her senses.


    Wen Xuan was so angry that his chest was ups and downs violently: "Apologize? Are you dreaming? Your sister beat me and want me to apologize? Why is your family so unreasonable? No wonder my father was driven away!"


    Xu Lu covered his mouth.


    The brother doesn''t know how to do it, he does.


    That sibling is not easy to provoke, and Wen Qiao beats ten of them one by one.


    She was also afraid that Uncle Wen would come over when he heard the news, and he would definitely reprimand her for failing to discipline her brother.


    She whispered: "Xuan Xuan, just apologize to them."


    Wen Xuan was filled with indignation, "Sister, why?"


    Wen Qiao tilted his head and said indifferently: "You don''t have to apologize because of your bad words, and you can wait to receive the lawyer''s letter. If your dad has experience in receiving the lawyer''s letter, the guardian will be responsible for personal attacks. Right."


    Xu Lu was anxious: "Xuan Xuan, quickly apologize, otherwise Uncle Wen will be angry."


    Wen Xuantian was not afraid, but he was afraid of his father. He looked at the siblings and apologized unwillingly, and then Xu Lu ran to the side.


    Wen Qiao turned and touched Wen Mo''s head: "Look, the enemy is not terrible at all. The enemy is a tiger made of paper."


    Wen Mo nodded: "Yeah."


    No matter where he is, he will slowly become a protective umbrella for his sister, allowing her sister to hide behind him and be sheltered by him.


    Xu Lu took Wen Xuan up to the second floor. Looking down, she could see Wen Qiao talking and laughing with her brother. She reached out and held the railing, feeling resentful.


    Suddenly hearing Uncle Wen''s voice, my heart suddenly shook.


    Wen Jianmin was still discussing matters with his business partners, and he heard some comments from time to time, saying that his youngest son embarrassed a tall boy who could not speak well.


    I heard that the boy¡¯s sister came up to teach his son.


    As soon as he thought about it, he knew that Wen Xuan was the cause.


    There are still some doubts in his mind, the tall boy who speaks badly?


    Is it Wen Mo?


    Was Wen Mo actually able to speak?


    Without thinking about it, he hurriedly found Wen Xuan and Xu Lu.


    "Lulu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Lu showed a pitiful look, and looked at Wen Jianmin with a pleasing eyebrow: "Uncle Wen."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Roles swapped

    Chapter 355 roles are swapped


    Wen Jianmin sighed softly: "Xuan Xuan is still young, why don''t you care about him and let him make trouble in this kind of situation? Is it trouble to Wen Mo?"


    Wen Xuan was not convinced: "I didn''t trouble him, it was Wen Qiao who gave me two slaps, he was so fierce."


    "Shut up!" Wen Jianmin stopped fighting, and turned to look at Xu Lu: "Will you just let him make trouble in this kind of situation? As a sister, don''t you take him a bit? You lost it in the end. Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s my face?"


    Xu Lu was in a trance.


    In the past, this kind of criticism was given to Wen Qiao by Wen Jianmin, and she always gloated as a bystander.


    Suddenly, the roles were reversed.


    The person scolded became her Xu Lu.


    As for Wen Qiao, on the first floor, with his arms folded, he looked at her with a gleeful smile on his face.


    Her heart was very angry, but she could only say softly: "Uncle Wen, it''s me who is not good. I will take care of Xuan Xuan next time, I''m sorry."


    She knows Wen Jianmin and knows that all defenses will only disgust him. The only thing she can do is to subdue and apologize.


    The resentment towards Wen Qiao in his heart grew deeper.


    Wen Qiao bases his happiness on the suffering of others.


    Wen Chi chatted with Yu Zhan for a while, and when he came back, he saw his sister comforting Wen Mo, "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows and looked upstairs: "Wen Xuan found the fault and was beaten by me."


    Wen Chi became angry as soon as he heard it: "That kid is looking for something again, I will teach him."


    Wen Qiao stopped him: "Well, I have already taught him, so you don''t need to teach him anymore."


    Seeing Wen Jianmin hurried down from the second floor, with a clear goal, he came straight to Wen Qiao and the others.


    Wen Chi Wen silently stood beside Wen Qiao, and the three siblings became the most dazzling presence in the audience under the light of crystal lamps.


    In Wen Jianmin''s ear, people kept whispering: "Whose children are those children, they look really good-looking."


    "Yeah, they look like siblings. The two boys are twins. They look alike."


    "Boys and girls are all pretty."


    Wen Jianmin clenched his fists, his expression on his face turned out to be proud.


    That kind of pride made Wen Qiao want to laugh.


    Why are you?


    Wen Jianmin walked up to the three of them, with a particularly amiable attitude: "Qiao Qiao, is Mr. Fu here too?"


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "Is he here or not, does he have anything to do with Wen?"


    Wen Jianmin choked: "How come your child is stabbed in reply?"


    Wen Qiao sneered: "Why doesn''t Mr. Wen have a long memory of returning? I always speak like this."


    Wen Jianmin''s face couldn''t hold back: "My adults are not as knowledgeable as your children. If you have time to take Mr. Fu to sit at home, I am very welcome."


    There was no temperature in Wen Qiao''s eyes: "Sorry, I only have one home, at No. 219 Shuying Road."


    Wen Jianmin bit his posterior teeth: "You kid, don''t be ignorant. After all, we are father and daughter, and the flesh-and-blood relationship cannot be given up."


    Wen Qiao looked at him blankly: "Is it the last to give up? When your son was sick, you didn''t say that. When we asked you for money, you didn''t say that. Mr. Wen was at this age. How can I say that I don¡¯t have any weight, and I¡¯m going to regret it when I say it?


    Wen Qiao is not a face-saving person. The crimes and nasty things that Wen Jianmin has committed, she doesn''t mind turning it out for everyone to see.


    Knowing the temper of this dead girl, Wen Jianmin didn''t intend to continue to entangle this matter in front of so many people. He just pretended to pat Wen Mo''s shoulder kindly: "It is a good thing that we are willing to speak.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Qiaoer is thinking of a way to leave him

    Chapter 356 Qiaoer is thinking of a way to leave him


    Wen Mo took a step back, his eyes full of defensiveness.


    Wen Qiao grabbed Wen Mo''s hand and stared at Wen Jianmin indifferently: "Not only Xiao Mo is willing to speak, Xiao Chi is now ill and has good results. E-sports will also win glory for the country. Mo is the first in grade every year, and the child Wen always looks down on is growing up well."


    A person like Wen Jianmin, he will not reflect, he just feels a little regretful. If he stood a little firmer, these children are now by his side, but he can really win honor for him.


    What he values ??is always his face.


    Unfortunately there is no if.


    The girl Wen Qiao had a very fierce temperament, and the two sons only listened to this girl, standing opposite him with hedgehog hair all over her body.


    All their achievements have nothing to do with his biological father.


    Wen Jianmin touched his nose, and there were people around whispering about their Wen family affairs. He didn''t feel like he said, "Your sister and brother are fun, I have something to talk about," and then hurriedly left the third sister and brother.


    Everything was in Xu Lu''s eyes. Uncle Wen''s favor was clear at a glance, and a sense of crisis emerged spontaneously. Her situation in the Wen family would become more and more difficult.


    The look in Wen Qiao''s eyes became even more sad.


    Wen Qiao took Wen Mo''s arm: "How is Xiao Mo?"


    Wen Mo nodded: "It''s okay, sister."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Nanli wanted Wen Qiao to get to know some useful people. He called Wen Jianmin and his son to get together. She was not in the mood, so she and her two younger brothers casually ate some exquisite snacks and drank some drinks, as if they were here for a buffet. .


    -


    Two days later, when Fu Nanli came back, Wen Qiao was in his apartment. The door opened. The man came in in the captain''s uniform. Wen Qiaoyu ran over with his slippers, took the cap of the captain in his hand, and Fu Nanli passed the suitcase to the side. , Led her into the room: "How about the charity dinner? Anyone who knows anything useful?"


    Wen Qiao: "I have learned a lot and benefited a lot."


    Fu Nanli arranged for her with a good heart, so naturally he couldn''t tell Wen Jianmin and Wen Xuan''s bad things to add to him.


    Fu Nanli touched her head: "That''s good."


    "I plan to cook a few dishes, and they have all been cut and matched. I will go to the kitchen and fry them. It will be ready soon. Take a break."


    Wen Qiao''s mobile phone was placed on the low table in front of the sofa, and he went to the kitchen to cook.


    Fu Nanli unbuttoned the uniform on his neck and pressed his brow.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s mobile phone screen brightened, and he bowed his head to look at it and saw a WeChat message [Dong Yao: Grandpa Lin went back and looked through the ancient books and said that your illness is temporarily unsolvable, but don¡¯t worry, it will definitely be resolved in the end]


    In just a few words, it was like throwing stones in a calm lake, causing huge ripples.


    At that moment, Fu Nanli was even panicked.


    His Qiaoer was thinking of a way to heal himself, thinking of a way to leave him.


    This kind of cognition hit the bottom of my heart, and the tremor made his mind confused


    Unable to calm down, unable to think rationally, unable to sit still, but don''t know what to do.


    Blame her?


    She just wanted to cure the disease.


    Who doesn''t want his own fate to be in charge?


    Why does she want to live by another person all her life?


    Fu Nanli was confused, took a pack of cigarettes and went to the terrace, sitting outside and smoking quietly.


    New year hope everyone is well


    The trees that are still coded in the New Year need your love, please ask for a monthly pass and a recommended ticket


    More than heart~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Dont want to leave if you provoke me

    Chapter 357 If I provoke me, don''t even want to leave


    Wen Qiao put the boiled beef brisket on the table and looked around. He didn''t see Fu Nanli. He picked up the phone and looked at it. Seeing Dong Yao''s message, his heart trembled. Why did she throw the phone around, in case Fu Nanli sees it. .


    But this is vague. Even if Fu Nanli saw it, he wouldn''t think too much, right?


    Looking up, he saw him sitting on the terrace smoking a cigarette. The dusk was heavy. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, Wen Qiao could see the feeling of loneliness from his back. He felt as if he had been hit by something. He put the phone in his pocket and walked. To the French windows.


    She knocked on the floor-to-ceiling window, and Fu Nanli turned her head when she heard the sound. Such deep and lonely eyes made Wen Qiao feel a little suffocated in the evening light.


    She smiled at him, "It''s dinner."


    After a layer of glass, her voice was a little dull when it reached his ears, but her smile was bright and pure, like amber without a trace of impurities, which made people couldn''t help but move.


    There was still a long section of the cigarette in his hand, which he extinguished in the ashtray.


    Pulling the door open and closing it again, Wen Qiao smiled and walked towards him. He didn''t speak yet, but he pressed it against the French window.


    His kiss was urgent and turbulent.


    Finally, he asked her: "Joe, do you like me?"


    To be so blunt, Fu Nanli asked out the question, rational and reserved, all collapsed in front of Wen Qiao, he just wanted to hear the simplest answer.


    Wen Qiao was stunned. She didn''t seem to need to think about such a question, she didn''t need to analyze her own heart. She could have made her answer him instantly: "Of course I like you."


    Of course I worry about you


    Of course I like you too.


    The words are all blurted out, they are the words in her subconscious.


    Fu Nanli''s arms held her tightly, and Wen Qiao even felt unable to breathe.


    Fu Nanli stared at her, looked at her eyes, her amber eyes, in the dim light of the dusk, were breathtaking and beautiful eyes that were easy to indulge in.


    The rough thumb gently stroked her red and swollen lips, which was caused by his repeated bites. Fu Nanli closed his eyes lightly, his eyes raging.


    Wen Qiao, you provoked me first.


    It provokes me and wants to leave me, there is no such reason in the world.


    My world, when you come in, don''t even think about leaving.


    Unscrupulously, he will keep her by his side.


    Wen Qiao put his hand loosely on his waist, and said cautiously: "What''s the matter with you?"


    The epaulettes on his uniform, in the setting sun, reflected a light trail, printed under Wen Qiao''s eyes, stabbing her to squint her eyes slightly, like a lazy kitten.


    The shadow was hidden in his eyes, his eyes slowly softened when he looked at her, and his voice was a bit tired: "I came back this time and encountered a few air currents. The flight was not smooth and I was a little tired."


    Wen Qiao felt a little distressed: "You eat first, take a hot bath after eating, and take a good rest."


    "Don''t leave tonight, eh?"


    Wen Qiao was bewitched by his eyes and nodded: "Well, don''t go."


    -


    When Fu Nanli came out of the shower, Wen Qiao stood at the door of the bathroom with a towel on her shoulders, with a smile in her eyes: "I''ll wipe and blow your hair."


    He was sitting on the carpet in front of the French window, Wen Qiao''s gentle and meticulous technique that he couldn''t believe it.


    Except for Xiao Mo, when has she been so gentle and patient with other men?


    "I saw some massage techniques on the Internet, I will try it for you later?"


    "Ok."


    The man lowered his eyes and responded.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： Treat her

    Chapter 358 Healing her


    His short hair is dark and thick, and the texture is harder. Like his personality, he is in absolute control.


    The hair dryer was blown for a few minutes, and the hair was mostly dry.


    Wen Qiao took his hand: "You lie down on the sofa, I will massage you."


    Fu Nanli still sat on the carpet: "Just press the shoulders and necks."


    Wen Qiao was sitting on the sofa with his legs leaning against him. He grabbed his ankles, crossed his armpits, and stepped loosely on his legs.


    She flexed her hands and said: "I have a lot of strength in my hands. You have to bear it if it hurts. The more pain the better the effect."


    Wen Qiao worked hard to help him, and Fu Nanli closed his eyes and enjoyed her hospitality.


    It was the night when the two were watching TV on the sofa. Wen Qiao fell asleep leaning on his arms. He carried him into the bedroom, gently covered the quilt, and went out of the bedroom.


    He has never experienced such a complicated situation in his life, and he has never needed to make such a difficult choice.


    On the one hand, he hoped that she could get rid of the incredible ¡®illness that can¡¯t live without him¡¯, but on the other hand he hoped that she would have this disease forever, so that she would never be able to live without him.


    He stood smoking on the terrace outside the living room, frowning and wondering, if one day, she really recovers, will she, who has a free soul, leave him?


    On a moonlight and starry early spring night, he smoked half a pack of cigarettes on the terrace alone without realizing it was late at night.


    In any case, he still wants to understand the disease first.


    Although it is a fantasy, such a thing really happened to him.


    Zhou Jin, his best friend at MIT, is now engaged in medical research in country m.


    He called Zhou Jin. It was daytime over there. Zhou Jin was a little strange: "Are you just finished flying?"


    "No, in Haicheng."


    "Isn''t Haicheng now in the middle of the night? Is there something important?"


    Fu Nanli flicked the ashes and looked at the people on the screen: "Have you ever encountered a disease? One person can''t live without another person."


    Zhou Jin was wearing a white lab coat, uncovering his mouth, and squinting at him: "In love? Don''t you need to call me to show affection? Which super heroine can actually regain the heart of Master Fu?"


    Fu Nanli''s tone was solemn: "I didn''t joke with you, she will be unconscious if she leaves me for 13 days."


    The person on the screen seemed to open the door and enter his office. Zhou Jin never recovered for a while: "Who?"


    "My girlfriend."


    Zhou Jin frowned, "Are you sure you are not joking with me?"


    Fu Nanli: "I am not in the mood to joke with you."


    Zhou Jin couldn''t believe it: "I really haven''t heard of this strange disease. Is there no other symptoms? Just can''t leave you for more than 13 days?"


    "It seems so."


    Zhou Jin patted the table: "Then what else is there to worry about? Anyway, she is your girlfriend. Just don''t separate the two of you. It means you are a natural couple."


    The worry in Fu Nanli''s eyes was clear: "If someone with ulterior motives knows about it, her life will be in danger."


    This is his only concern.


    Zhou Jin knew that Fu Nanli was serious about this feeling. He originally thought he was a science and engineering machine, but there would be times when he cherished a girl like this, which made him very curious, wondering what the other party is.


    "Then I will return to China in two days. You can find a way to let me do a full-body examination for her. After I have checked it, I will know the direction of further research.


    "Well, when you come back, don''t tell anyone about this."


    Zhou Jin''s first jaw: "Don''t worry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： Sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight

    Chapter 359


    The night was kind, he returned to the bedroom, lay down beside her, circled people into his arms, bowed his head and pressed a kiss on the corner of her mouth, his heart was soft and painful.


    Isn''t it good to stay with me?


    -


    [Sunflower] In addition to the initial chaos, several international theft organizations realized that this time not only the highest security level was activated, but also the masters of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon secretly assisting the official protection of this world-class painting.


    Until a week later, the group of four returned to Haicheng together. The first mission was successfully completed. The famous paintings were returned to the Van Gogh Museum in Amsterdam.


    w The person in charge of the guild sent a message to Wen Qiao [The task is very smooth, the reward has been sent to your account, please check it]


    Wen Qiao allocated 100,000 U.S. dollars to each of the people involved in the task, and he also took 100,000 U.S. dollars.


    Yu Shu chewed the gum, blew a big bubble, and hugged her shoulders: "You are the chief planner. If you didn''t propose to put the painting in my backpack and let us fish in troubled waters and enter the museum, it is really possible to be caught by those who have The robbers who come to take advantage of the loopholes, you have to take at least a big head."


    The rest expressed no opinion.


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "It''s okay. The remaining money will be used as the folk music club fund, because the school has a new folk music club represented by Fang Duo. The board of directors obviously wants to support the new folk music club. We may have to ourselves in the future. Spending money to do some small concerts, there is a lot of money."


    Yu Shu scolded Juniang: "It''s been unpleasant to see the board of directors."


    Speaking of which one of them has a poor family background, but everyone feels that in school, don''t always move out of the family to bluff people. It is not honorable to fight father.


    But Zhao Tong felt glorious.


    Fang Duo felt more glorious.


    Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao watched the variety show recorded by Fang Duo. After watching, Lu Youyou tutted: "Extremists."


    Wen Qiao was tuning his pipa and asked casually: "What do you mean?"


    Lu Youyou: "Fang Duo uttered a lot of words on the show, saying that Chinese people should not learn piano and violin, but should play pipa and guzheng. The sense of superiority in the tone is exactly the same as Zhao Tong and Xu Lu before talking about piano and cello."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows.


    Even if she no longer liked Xu Lu and Zhao Tong, she never denied Western music.


    She never hoped that Western music was overwhelmed by Minle, but she did not want to overcorrect.


    What she hopes has always been the fusion of Chinese and Western music.


    There is no prejudice, no grudge, no chain of contempt.


    You can choose the type of music you like based on your own preferences.


    "It feels like she is good at chanting slogans, and doing so is tantamount to provoking a war between folk music and western music."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Things must be counterproductive. Let her fight for a while."


    At least let Zhao Tong and the group of people know that if they want to live together peacefully, they still have to keep their old folk music club.


    Because of the popular variety show led by Fang Duo, the Xinmin Music Club, whether in school or on the Internet, is in the limelight for a while.


    Wen Qiao and the others reduced their sense of existence to the lowest level. It was not the first time she had experienced him seeing him rising from a tall building and seeing his collapse.


    People who don''t understand modesty and low-key will never go far.


    So Wen Qiao led the people from the old folk music club to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight.


    Lu Youyou reported to her every day: "Zhao Tong and Fang Duo have been pinched."


    Zhao Tong and Fang Duo are fighting again.


    Zhao Tong and Fang Duo are struggling again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： The enemy of the enemy is the friend

    Chapter 360 The enemy''s enemy is a friend


    The weather is warm, the mood is good, and the feeling of watching a movie and eating melons is good.


    The two eldest ladies focused on pinching each other and didn''t bother her anymore. She was very satisfied with this long-lost tranquility.


    The two sat on the terrace and played a song together [Night outside Moscow].


    Dong Yao walked to the terrace, threw a small wooden box on the table, put his hands in his pockets, and glanced at Lu Youyou: "In London, I bought it at hand. I will give it to you."


    After speaking, he turned away coldly.


    Lu Youyou:...


    Suspiciously he picked up the small wooden box and opened it. It was a beautifully crafted vintage pocket watch.


    "Why did he buy this for me?" Lu Youyou looked at Wen Qiao with a confused look.


    Wen Qiao, the only seed player in the folk music club who fell in love, was really ashamed of her identity, staring at the pocket watch for a long time, and suffocating, "Is he asking you to do something?"


    Lu Youyou scratched his head: "Then you don''t need to give gifts. It''s more common. We are all members of the club. His business is mine."


    "Then you talk to him."


    Lu Youyou: "I have time to tell him, it really is."


    -


    504 dormitory, Zhao Tong went into the dormitory with a violent anger, and slammed the door, Xu Lu took a glass of water and gave her: "Okay, don''t be angry."


    Zhao Tong kicked the table leg with anger: "Listen to what nonsense Fang Duo is talking about!"


    Xu Lu stuffed the water glass into her hand: "She said hers, can we still use the same knowledge as her?"


    "When she promotes folk music, she promotes folk music. She stepped on our Western music. Why is her face so big? When our piano, violin and cello reach her, she can only support folk music. Why is she so arrogant!"


    She was filled with righteous indignation and felt that when Fang Duo was so exhausted, she had forgotten who she used to be. She despised Wen Qiao and the others so much, and she spoke so unscrupulously to denigrate folk music.


    Therefore, the wicked have their own grievances.


    Zhao Tong said again: "Think about it now, Wen Qiao and the others are better."


    Xu Lu clenched her fists unconsciously: "You forgot that it was time for Wen Qiao to block you, what is good about her?"


    Zhao Tong gritted her teeth: "One yard goes to one yard, Wen Qiao personally, I don''t like it very much, but in the field of music, she has never slandered Western music."


    Xu Lu was so depressed that even her best girlfriend was now speaking for Wen Qiao.


    Is Wen Qiao trying to achieve world harmony?


    She reluctantly smiled: "Don''t heal the scar and forget the pain, Wen Qiao is not a good person, and Fang Duo is half a cat."


    Zhao Tong: "Anyway, I really hate Fang Duo now. If she dares to step on Western music to promote folk music, I will not let it go!"


    Xu Lu didn''t hate Fang Duo that much.


    If there is no Fangduo, Wen Qiao would not be the only one in the family. It is always good for someone to come out to suppress Wen Qiao.


    The enemy of the enemy is the friend.


    -


    To celebrate the successful completion of this mission, Wen Qiao asked everyone to eat hot pot.


    Chun Xiao said excitedly: "Qiaoqiao, next time I have this kind of task, can you arrange me and Yoyo? I think of it, we also have stunts. I have superb makeup skills. I don''t need to disguise in those spy films. Dress up or something, Jojo, bring us two."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Okay."


    Chunxiao and Lu Youyou hugged together: "Finally feel that I am not a waste person in the folk music club full of big men."


    Dong Yao walked to the dipping area, preparing to make a dipping dish. Lu Youyou sprinted to follow, and the special buddies patted Dong Yao on the shoulder: "Is there anything you can do to ask me for help?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： You said that my eyes look good

    Chapter 361 You said that my eyes are good


    Dong Yao expressionlessly: "What do you mean?"


    "You gave me something, didn''t you just want me to do things for you? In our relationship, you really don''t need to be so dismissive."


    Dong Yao:...


    Lu Youyou said again: "Really, we all iron buddies, if you say a word, I will definitely not say anything. I will do things for you beautifully."


    Dong Yao''s hand holding the dish was slightly exposed: "It''s okay to ask you for help."


    Lu Youyou tactically leaned back: "If you have no merit, I can''t ask for your gift."


    Dong Yao averted his gaze, dug a spoonful of beef cubes and another spoonful of chopped celery, and said indifferently: "I bought it for my sister. If I accidentally bought more, you just take it."


    After finishing the dipping sauce, Dong Yao passed in front of her with a cold face and carrying the plate.


    Lu Youyou shouted, "Am I missing a pocket watch from you?"


    The blue veins on Dong Yao''s forehead jumped twice.


    Lu You You looked at Dong Yao''s back and curled his lips.


    -


    Wen Qiao had more than six hundred thousand yuan in her hand, and she took the money to her AF club.


    She went at 11 o''clock on Saturday morning. The yard was quiet. She opened the door, walked through the yard, and entered the main building. She was still quiet and there was no sound.


    Brother Dong is not there?


    She climbed to the third floor. The door of Brother Dong''s bedroom was closed, and she reached out and knocked on it. There was no movement inside. She reached out to hold the doorknob and twisted it open. The inside was dim.


    The bed swelled slightly, Wen Qiao walked over and shouted again, and then poked his head out from under the covers: "Who?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    Dare to love this brother until now.


    Let him see the equipment?


    The thief emptied the house, I am afraid he is still asleep.


    "Me, Wen Qiao."


    "Oh, Xiao Qiao, you are here." Brother Dong rubbed his eyes sleepily, leaned out of the bed, and pulled a sweater on his head: "What''s wrong? I want to bring that group today. Does the kid come to train?"


    "It''s okay, I want to ask you what other equipment you want to add, I have some money in my hand."


    Brother Dong got dressed and rubbed the hair that was so messed with the bird''s nest: "It''s lacking some computer keyboards and mice. Let''s get a gym, shooting room or something."


    "Brother Dong, you are more professional. Go and buy. I will transfer the money to you."


    Brother Dong opened the curtains, and the room suddenly lit up: "No hurry, I''ll order a takeaway first."


    Wen Qiao saw several beer cans in the trash can beside the computer desk. Brother Dong is living a life turned upside down.


    "I will ask an hourly worker to come over and cook you two meals a day."


    Brother Dong ordered a good takeaway: "Then dare to love it, I am addicted to spicy food, you can ask me an auntie from Sichuan province."


    Wen Qiao made an "ok" gesture: "No problem. In addition, I have to recruit a group of youth academies. Brother Dong, you will check for me. Someone will come for an interview this afternoon."


    "it is good."


    The takeaway was delivered quickly. Potstickers, capers and beef noodles with beef, Dong Ge was talking about noodles, Wen Qiao casually said: "Dong Ge, you said my eyes look good last time."


    Brother Dong took a big mouthful of noodles and sighed contentedly: "This tastes authentic, ah, yes, I said you have good eyes."


    Wen Qiao tentatively asked: "Why do you say that? Where did you see eyes that look like me?"


    Brother Dong looked up: "Huh? No, I just think your eyes look good, what''s wrong?"


    Wen Qiao has a small loss in his heart, yeah, where is it such a coincidence?


    "It''s nothing, I just ask casually."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： Go check her

    Chapter 362 Let her check


    In the afternoon, many boys who wanted to enter the AF club as youth trainees came. Without exception, they were all checked by Brother Dong and watched the game. Wen Qiao saw that Brother Dong looked solemn and occasionally shook his head slightly.


    I interviewed more than a dozen applicants in the afternoon. It was already 6 o''clock in the evening when it was over. It was dark outside. Wen Qiao was hungry and went to a Sichuan restaurant outside the park with Brother Dong.


    "How about?" The two of them took their seats, and Wen Qiao poured some barley tea for Brother Dong.


    Brother Dong shook his head: "The qualifications are average and they are not suitable for this bowl of rice. It is okay for amateurs to play, but it is far from being a professional player."


    Wen Qiao''s face was a bit solemn.


    She also knows that AF has just been established. Compared with the giants in the e-sports industry, AF is a younger brother.


    Those who want to make some achievements in this industry have all gone to cg, vg, and ik. Those three are giants in the e-sports industry and have already achieved a lot.


    Generally, those who come to AF for interviews are all brushed down by those three companies. The level of it is self-evident.


    "Then what to do?"


    Brother Dong shrugged: "Slowly look for it. There are always some fish that slip through the net that are rejected by the three big ones, such as your brother Wen Chi."


    Wen Qiao breathed out softly, it was really looking for a needle in a haystack. Hopefully, at least four to six youth academies should be recruited as reserve.


    Brother Dong glanced at her and smiled: "It''s all trivial things. Those four boys are completely at the level of the regular army. The reserve team can be picked slowly. If we don''t do it, we must pick it well."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "When they finish their third high school entrance examination, they will train for a summer vacation and participate in the autumn regular season, hoping to be shortlisted."


    -


    Zhou Jin returned to Haicheng soon. Fu Nanli personally picked him up at the airport. Zhou Jin was flattered: "I''m really frightened if I''m bothered to welcome him personally."


    Fu Nanli squinted at him, Zhou Jin quickly got serious, and the two walked side by side to the garage.


    "I have checked the medical records at home and abroad these days. I have never seen this disease."


    "Don''t say anything after you get in the car."


    Even if it is the driver Lao Hu, he does not want to disclose it. If one more person in the world knows her condition, she will be more dangerous.


    Zhou Jin: "Well, I know, did you tell her to come to my side for a physical examination."


    Fu Nanli''s brows deepened: "No, she is very smart. I have to find a reason not to let her notice."


    Zhou Jin raised his eyebrows: "I am really curious about her. Seeing how you describe her in words, you are... stuck in."


    Fu Nanli didn''t respond, Zhou Jin knew that he was right.


    It was not that Fu Nanli had no emotions, but he had never met anyone who inspired him before.


    He became more curious about where the girl is.


    Wen Qiao had a broken wrist before, Fu Nanli thought, maybe he could use this as an excuse to take her to the hospital for a review.


    That night, Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao to Xiaotangshan for dinner. The Chinese cook cooked Cantonese food. Because Wen Qiao made a casual boast in Midtown last time, Fu Nanli remembered it and thought she liked this taste.


    In early spring, the courtyard outside the floor-to-ceiling windows still has the gurgling sound of spring water, and there are cold stars in the distant mountains, mixed in with the lights hanging on the low trees, and the light and shadow are enough.


    Fu Nanli took a towel and wiped the corners of her mouth, stretched out her hand and gently held her left wrist, "Is it all right?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, well, the doctor said don''t use this hand to carry heavy objects, basically nothing."


    "Go to the hospital with me tomorrow and review it again."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： I dare not ask

    Chapter 363 I dare not ask


    Wen Qiao put down the silver chopsticks: "Huh? No, I just checked. The doctor said that he is recovering well."


    "I''m worried."


    Wen Qiao leaned in particularly considerately: "I still have a ct report in the hospital app on my mobile phone. Look at it. I really recovered very well. I went to check it last week."


    After opening the hospital app, Fu Nanli shook her hand: "Go to my private hospital and check again, otherwise I don''t worry."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him: "Your private hospital is great, but the one I went to was also a public tertiary hospital, which was also very authoritative."


    Who likes to run to the hospital all right?


    After checking, the experts said it was okay, why should I check it again?


    "Observe." He seemed to insist.


    Wen Qiao thought, if he can rest assured, then go to his private hospital to check again.


    "Well, I will go with you tomorrow." With her nodding, Fu Nanli was also relieved.


    But there are still problems ahead.


    For her to be examined, she would only need to take a CT scan to check the injuries on her hands, but Zhou Jin meant that her brain and heart should be examined, because according to Fu Nanli, when she fainted for the first time, the doctor said The heartbeat keeps dropping.


    So, how can she calmly ask her to check her brain and heart?


    The next day, Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao to his private hospital. Li Fang was followed by a young nurse. He asked: "Take Miss Wen to take a CT scan, and take the CT report to my office later."


    "Okay, Miss Wen, please come with me."


    The nurse led her into a consulting room, and first asked her to stand on an instrument. For these professional doctors and nurses, the average patient basically followed them when they entered. Wen Qiao felt a little puzzled that she didn''t follow her wrist. ? The instrument seems to be used for chest X-ray.


    Is it possible that private hospitals are different from public hospitals?


    After asking, I was afraid that I would appear too ignorant, after all, the lady nurse looked professional and deserved.


    "Okay, stand on the instrument on the right and lean your head forward as far as possible. Well, yes, look ahead."


    Wen Qiao:...


    I dare not ask.


    After the examination was completed, the nurse led Wen Qiao to Li Fang¡¯s office: ¡°Dean, Miss Wen¡¯s examination has been completed, and the brain examination and chest X-ray report will be given to you in a while.¡±


    Li Fang immediately stood up: "What kind of brain examination, she just broke her wrist before, come here to review, how did you do things? Can you not do such a small thing?"


    Wen Qiao was caught in the middle, a little embarrassed, and quickly persuaded Li Fang: "Forget it... Forget it, the nurse just made a mistake."


    Li Fang pointed to the nurse: "You can''t do such a small thing. What you are wasting is the time of Mai Mai''s friend, that is, you are wasting the time of Fu Shao. Go directly to the personnel department to settle your salary."


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Nanli and motioned to him to say something quickly. He also persuaded Li Fang on the side: "Doctor Li, it''s really okay. We are not busy. If you find it wrong, you can check again. The nurse may be too busy. , Don''t blame her."


    Fu Nanli finally got up and glanced at Li Fang: "Qiao''er has said so, so don''t make a big fuss. Let her take Qiao''er to check it again."


    Wen Qiao was then taken to the CT room and took a CT picture of her wrist. The nurse also thanked Wen Qiao in particular, and Wen Qiao quickly said no thanks.


    In Li Fang''s office, he whispered: "What do you want Xiao Wen to do?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Check again when you get sick

    Chapter 364 Check again when you get sick


    Fu Nanli said lightly: "You shouldn''t know these things, don''t ask."


    Li Fang knows current affairs: "Ok, I won''t ask more, don''t talk about inspections."


    "rest assured."


    The wrist ct report was quickly given to Li Fang. Li Fang looked at it and said: "It is indeed recovering well. Be careful not to use force with your left hand. Let the bones grow longer."


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Nanli: "I told you it''s okay, you don''t believe it."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her face: "I always have to check again before I can rest assured. You sit down first. I have something to deal with. Wait for a while."


    When Fu Nanli left the office, Wen Qiao was a little confused: "Does he have to deal with the private hospital matters here?"


    Li Fang smiled and said, "The hospital is also owned by the young master. Sometimes there are important things for him to deal with. Xiaowen, are you sitting down, would you like to drink something?"


    Wen Qiao quickly said: "No, you are busy."


    Fu Nanli went straight into an office at the end of the corridor. The doctor who was wearing a mask for Wen Qiao''s brain and heart examination was Zhou Jin.


    "The first time I saw her, I finally knew why you fell."


    Fu Nanli has no time to discuss with her friends how beautiful her girlfriend is, and there are two points of urgency in her voice: "Has her inspection report come out?"


    Zhou Jin''s head: "It''s out."


    "How is it?" Fu Nanli''s voice was hidden in her unnoticeable tension.


    Zhou Jin frowned deeply: "Can I say, her brain and heart are very healthy?"


    Fu Nanli had mixed feelings. He didn''t know if he should be happy with her health, or if it was too difficult to find out why she had such symptoms, or if she couldn''t find out, she could only stay beside him.


    His mood is very complicated and contradictory.


    "Really? Is it healthy?"


    So what should I do next?


    Zhou Jin spread the report in front of him: "You can read it for yourself."


    Fu Nanli picked up the report and examined it carefully.


    Zhou Jin''s finger lightly tapped the tabletop: "I''m thinking, maybe she will be checked again when she becomes ill, so that it can help my research."


    Fu Nanli paused with her fingers, her expression gloomy: "I don''t want her to get sick."


    What excuse is for him to leave for thirteen days? Qiaoer wants to see him, why does he refuse her?


    The elevator door opened, watching her squatting in the corner looking at him pitifully, such a picture, whenever he thought of it, it would poke his heart.


    She would think he didn''t want her anymore.


    "Feynman, if you really want to find out the crux of the problem, you can''t look forward and backward. When you should be cruel, you must be cruel."


    Fu Nanli quivered his fingers and threw the report on the table: "Say it."


    "I will stay in China for this period of time. When do you figure it out, just tell me."


    Fu Nanli closed his eyes lightly and responded lightly, "I see."


    After leaving Zhou Jin''s office, Fu Nanli walked along the long corridor.


    In the last fake plane crash, Wen Qiao couldn''t find his aggrieved face and often lingered in his mind. He could no longer see her panicking and looking for him but couldn''t find it.


    Back to Li Fang¡¯s office, she opened the door, she was sitting on the sofa, looking bored, and the spring was bright behind her. Hearing the movement, Wen Qiao immediately turned to look at the door, then got up and walked towards him, like spring Following her light footsteps, she walked up to him and took his hand: "Have you done your business?"


    Fu Nanli clasped her hand backhand, and the two walked to the elevator, "Well, it''s done, let''s go back."


    Ask for monthly and recommended tickets~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Celebrity fundraising

    Chapter 365 Ladies'' Fundraising


    The people on the school board are very realistic. As soon as Fang Duo came to the school, Fang''s family donated a two million yuan scholarship fund to the school.


    The people on the board of directors have also hinted to Yu Shu and Dong Yao, but the results were minimal.


    It''s not that they gave Fang Duo all the opportunities.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care much: "Then don''t rely on the school, we will treat ourselves as an unofficial folk music club. The school does not give us opportunities, we can create opportunities by ourselves."


    Lu Youyou: "I opened our channel on station b. Some works of our ensemble have also been uploaded. Now there are a lot of fans. There are also some self-media and small TV stations who want to invite us to perform."


    Chun Xiao: "The president of Xinmin Music Club is like a fighter, and he seems to want to bring down Western music."


    Wen Qiao: "Let her bounce around, things will be reversed."


    Lu Youyou: "She seems to have an economic man who is helping her hype, and it''s really hot recently. The title of the most beautiful folk music fairy has been hyped up very hot."


    Wen Qiao sniffed some clues: "Does anyone help her hype?"


    "Yes."


    Some scenes flashed in Wen Qiao''s mind. Xu Lu was also inexplicably started to be praised before. Later, Xu Lu stopped, and this Fang Duo was supported by someone else.


    How does she feel that it seems to be directed at her?


    The reason for holding Xu Lu was that after her Mu Yue identity was exposed, that person seemed to want to hold someone to counter her.


    After that, Xu Lu died on her own without being controlled, and she became an abandoned son. Fang Duo came back and hit them in his arms.


    So, who is it?


    Who wants to suppress her so much?


    The first thing Wen Qiao thought of was He Qian, the He family had money, and He Qian liked Fu Nanli. He Qian definitely didn''t want her to show off, so she stayed in the dark, held high positions, and controlled her.


    "What company is behind her, do you know?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Lu Youyou shook his head: "I don''t know about this, but my friend sent me a photo before. She entered a TV building with a middle-aged woman about 40 years old. The woman seemed to be an agent. "


    "Give me the picture, I''ll check it."


    Lu Youyou flipped over and sent the photo to Wen Qiao.


    After Wen Qiao returned home, he checked the Internet and learned that this woman was called Sister Li, who worked for Yihua Entertainment and was Yihua''s manager.


    When Xu Lu was making hype as a talented woman before, she never remarked that there was an economic company behind her.


    However, Wen Qiao found out through clues that Xu Lu''s previous economic company was also the Yihua Entertainment.


    Wen Qiao leaned back in his chair and looked at the network of Yihua Entertainment. It was intricate, with layers of advancements behind it, and other big companies.


    Wen Qiao wanted to dig out some clues that had something to do with the He family, but to no avail, for a while he felt a little bit into a dead end.


    She determined that it was He Qian, after all, He Qian was put on a side by Fu Nanli before, and the He family suffered heavy losses.


    It is reasonable that He Qian turned her head around and tried to block her.


    Otherwise, she really couldn''t remember anyone else spending such a big deal on her.


    Or is it the woman named Lin Mingshu who initially wanted to impersonate Fu Nanli''s girlfriend?


    I heard that she is also very active, and has collected a lot of money with the Haicheng ladies.


    You Wen Qiao got Fu Nanli, you still think about the boundless scenery, you dream!


    Well, the voices of the ladies in Haicheng, she thinks she should be able to figure it out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Worried about her being caught

    Chapter 366 Worries about her being caught


    She took the mouse and shook the page of the Industrial and Commercial Bureau of Yihua Entertainment. The president and legal representative was a woman named He Mei.


    It seems that we still need to check He Mei''s identity and He Mei''s network.


    She at least needs to know who is behind the scenes.


    Knowing yourself and the enemy can invincible.


    -


    Since knowing that Wen Qiao was a little liar, Fu Nanli made some arrangements to prevent her from being caught by others, and then the matter would be stabbed to his mother and grandpa again.


    It was Saturday that Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao to the oil painting banquet hall in the city center for a dinner.


    The oil painting hall was brightly lit with dark gold lights. In front of the ivory-white pillars, the black Maybach slowly stopped. The doorman immediately stepped forward and drove the door. Fu Nanli got out of the car, walked around the car to the other side, and opened the door for Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao wore an ankle-length black long coat and was held by Fu Nanli in his arms. Under the night of Vanity Fair, there were more bright and charming clothes.


    Entering the oil painting hall, Fu Nanli helped Wen Qiao take off the outer coat. Inside was a champagne gold wrapped fishtail skirt, revealing his white and slender arms, and his figure was exquisite.


    As soon as I walked in, I ran into Lin Mingshu and the Haicheng Ladies Group.


    A few women dressed in jewels were very expensive. When they saw Wen Qiao, their eyes became aggressive.


    Where is Wen Qiao?


    Wen Qiao was held in his arms by the man, like a weak and boneless disaster.


    With Fu Nanli, she would always forget that she was a strong man who could carry a bucket of drinking water to the fifth floor without panting.


    Maybe because Fu Nanli was too strong, her strength seemed trivial to him.


    Bodyguard Qin Bei cleared his way, "Master, go up to the second floor."


    Fu Nanli embraced Wen Qiao and walked in. In front of him, Qin Bei was stopped by Lin Mingshu and his group of Haicheng celebrities.


    Wen Qiao paused to see what Lin Mingshu was going to do.


    Lin Mingshu and the few ladies stood in front of Wen Qiao, staring at Wen Qiao closely, and Wen Qiao stroked his neck.


    Sisters, this is boring, even if I abdicate and let Xian, the seat next to Fu Nanli will not be yours.


    Why bother to block people up again and again?


    Lin Mingshu said straightforwardly: "Fu Shao, I assure you that Wen Qiao absolutely took advantage of your amnesia to take advantage of your amnesia. She lied to be your girlfriend. She is a complete liar."


    Across the bodyguard Qin Bei, Fu Nanli spoke indifferently, "Who is she?"


    Lin Mingshu suddenly became anxious: "We have seen it several times. I am Lin Mingshu. I have evidence. I have invited a private investigator to investigate Wen Qiao. I have a lot of evidence. Fu Shao, I will never Lie to you, you have to believe me!"


    The few ladies behind him also stared at Fu Nanli sincerely and pointed at Wen Qiao: "She is a liar, she is plotting bad things, Fu Shao, you must not be fooled by her appearance."


    Sorrowful, good-natured and good-tempered.


    Wen Qiao felt that he was really heinous.


    Fu Nanli said, "Qin Bei, I pay you, but you can''t even stop a few women?"


    Qin Bei immediately said, "Thank you for giving me a favor and let our young master go to the second floor."


    Two bodyguards walked up behind them. Lin Mingshu and her best friends could only watch Fu Nanli embrace the hollow carved spiral staircase on the water.


    Wen Qiao looked back at them, feeling lingering.


    But in the eyes of these ladies, this is a provocative look.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： Personally erase the evidence

    Chapter 367 Personally erase the evidence


    Qin Bei and the other bodyguards struggled to block these women, and they went upstairs exhausted.


    "That Wen Qiao is really an out-and-out vixen."


    "Yes, look at her arrogant look."


    "She deserves to stand beside Fu Shao too."


    "She not only stood next to Fu Shao, but Fu Shao held her in his arms, which really annoyed me!"


    "Lin Mingshu, what do you want to do now? You asked the detective to investigate so much evidence, now Fu Shao doesn''t even look at it. Tell me, what should I do?"


    Lin Mingshu is also puzzled: "External rumors say that Young Master Fu has a dark and wise belly. Did Wen Qiao give him something to drop his head? How can he obey that little fox?"


    "What about then? What about your evidence?"


    Lin Mingshu said annoyedly: "I will think of a way, and then think of a way."


    She can bear the high hopes of all Haicheng ladies who adore Fu Nanli, she must take off the mask of the little vixen.


    In the private room on the second floor, the two of them sat slightly, and Fu Nanli took two pictures and gave them to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao:...


    Hot.


    Can I not take it?


    A painting is one million, I dare not take it.


    Fu Nanli: "It''s not bad to see you paint before. I want you to like these artworks, so I took two pictures for you to play with."


    Wen Qiao bit his scalp and said: "Where you live, I feel that it is the right place to hang those two paintings. Take them to your place and hang them. Every time I go, I will appreciate them slowly."


    Fu Nanli''s jaw head: "Also."


    The owner of the oil painting hall personally sent them out. The banquet hall was crowded with people. Many people looked at them, and Fu Nanli was still in the same posture when he came.


    The envy, jealousy and hatred in the eyes of the ladies who admired Fu Nanli, fermented in the oil painting hall in this spring day, and all of them were sad.


    Lin Mingshu was thinking about how she could find a way to give the information she collected to Fu Shaoshi, when she saw Fu Shao''s bodyguard Qin Bei coming straight to her, she immediately raised a smile on her heart.


    "Miss Lin, isn''t it?" Qin Bei asked.


    Lin Mingshu couldn''t hide his excitement: "Yes, I am."


    "Our young master asked, did you carry the evidence you collected with you?"


    "Yes." Lin Mingshu quickly took out a USB flash drive from his clutch: "Did Shao Fu believe me? All the evidence is in it."


    Qin Bei took the USB flash drive, "Is this only one?"


    "Well, just this one."


    "Master asked which detective you hired."


    Lin Mingshu didn''t doubt that he had him, and gave Qin Bei the detective''s contact information: "Does Shao Fu want to ask the detective himself?"


    The little liar can''t run away.


    At the beginning, it was just one step faster than she lied to Shao Fu. She really took herself as the righteous palace. Who gave her face?


    Qin Bei smiled slightly: "Thank you, I''ll take these back to the young master first."


    Lin Mingshu couldn''t help but said, "Has Shao Fu already started to suspect?"


    After all, I have been getting along for so long, and the little fox must have shown a lot of troubles. With Fu Shao¡¯s wise and wise, how could she be able to cheat?


    Qin Bei smiled: "It''s hard for me to ask too much about the young master. I will take the things first.


    That night, Fu Nanli sent Wen Qiao home, and Qin Bei gave his master the contact information of the USB flash drive and the detective.


    Fu Nanli plugged the U disk into his computer and browsed the evidence they collected one by one. He shook his head while watching. The little liar wanted to deceive, leaving so many hidden dangers. He had to erase them personally for her. People can no longer find evidence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： This is called smashing

    Chapter 368 This is called killing


    Finally, he called the detective.


    "Hey... I heard that your agency is the best detective agency in Haicheng, and it is quite famous in the circle."


    Over there quickly said: "You passed the prize, do you have anything we need to do, sir? From murder and murder, to wife cheating and catching rape, our agency has a complete business."


    "There is nothing you need to do, but there is something to tell you not to take it."


    The other party was stunned: "What''s the matter?"


    "If someone wants to investigate Wen Qiao, don''t take it, or your society will only live in people''s mouths."


    To put it bluntly, or I will bankrupt you.


    "Please... may you be?"


    "This is Fu Nanli."


    The other party was dumbfounded.


    "Yes, yes, I see, Mr. Fu, it''s about your girlfriend. We will definitely stop taking any business."


    The rich water is deep, and they dare not wade into the muddy water desperately.


    Lin Mingshu waited for a full seven or eight days, and there was no news. Every lady who invested in Wen Qiao for Wen Qiao called her to ask how the situation was.


    Lin Mingshu can only comfort them one by one: "Fu Shao already knows that he is a little liar, so he must kick her away. Are you still waiting for the New Year regardless?"


    A group of celebrities couldn''t hold back, they went to the bar to celebrate.


    Fu Nanli rarely set foot in these places, but Fu Cheng was a playful, and he wanted to know as much as possible what Wen Qiao and his children like to play, so he took Fu Cheng''s appointment and took Wen Qiao to the LA bar.


    So Lin Mingshu saw Fu Nanli, who was dressed in casual clothes, pulling Wen Qiao through their private room.


    The eyes of a group of celebrities looked like detectors, and Fu Nanli walked over. They immediately leaned on the door and went out to look out.


    "Really Fu Nanli."


    "The little vixen Wen Qiao next to him."


    "It''s Wen Qiao, yes!"


    Everyone looked back at Lin Mingshu, and everyone was furious: "Didn''t you say that this time the detective is very powerful and has collected a lot of evidence that can kill Wen Qiao in one fell swoop?"


    Lin Mingshu was puzzled: "I''m sure, Shao Fu should be irritated when seeing the evidence."


    She spent a lot of money, and it took the Detective Agency half a year to collect all the evidence.


    "What turned out to be irritated? Just walking on the ground, Shao Fu told the little fox not to play with his mobile phone and pay attention to his feet. He was holding it in his hand for fear of falling."


    Lin Mingshu frowned: "I doubt it now..."


    "What do you suspect?"


    "I suspect that Shao Fu intends to stand still. It is very possible that there will be people behind Wen Qiao. Shao Fu intends to put a long line to catch a big fish. The more she spoils her, the more arrogant and indulgent she will be. In the end, she exposed herself to her shortcomings. This is how the concubine beloved is like this. This is called killing."


    When the ladies thought about it carefully, it seemed that there was some truth.


    "Then let''s slowly wait for Wen Qiao to be kicked away by Shao Fu."


    "There will definitely be one day."


    "She is really brave, and even calculated to Fu Shao''s head, no one can protect her, the outcome should be very miserable."


    Several people whispered: "I heard that Fu Jiang went to jail because he wanted to harm Fu Shao but he failed. Instead, he was arrested by Fu Shao."


    "There is another family, I heard that it has something to do with Shao Fu."


    Lin Mingshu waved his hand: "Don''t spread this kind of vain thing."


    "What we mean is that if you offend Shao Fu, she will definitely not end well. This Wen Qiao, she just waits for the bad luck."


    Wen Qiao, who was expected to be unlucky, sat on the sofa and took over the fruit wine made by Fu Nanli himself: "Take a sip."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： As a servant

    Chapter 369 Be a servant


    Wen Qiao held the mobile phone in one hand and the fruit wine in the other, without leaving the phone screen.


    Because Yoyo talked about holding a small concert in the group, she occasionally had to reply a few words.


    Wen Qiao took a sip and pursed his lips, "It''s delicious."


    Slightly perfunctory.


    Fu Nanli sat beside her with long legs folded, wondering, does the phone look so good?


    His mobile phone is only used to make calls, and WeChat almost only chats with her alone, and he doesn''t seem to be able to use other functions.


    Why is Wen Qiao''s eyes almost inseparable from the phone?


    Wen Qiao drank the fruit wine while replying to a long question with one hand, without noticing the scorching sight next to him.


    Fu Nanli watched her for about twenty minutes, but she didn''t even give him a look.


    Since then, realizing that the phone seems more attractive than him, he walked to the small bar in the private room sullenly, and Fu Cheng made him a glass of wine, "The kid is very busy."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly: "Always look at the phone." His tone was a little slumped, and even a little wronged.


    Fu Cheng laughed: "Brother, are you jealous? Are you jealous of a mobile phone?"


    Fu Nanli took a sip of whiskey and said in a deep voice, "Am I?"


    Fu Cheng shrugged: "I think it''s pretty good."


    Wen Qiao finally decided to hold a small concert in a small theater with members of their society, and he exhaled.


    They will be serious about listing tickets on the ticketing website. The venue can accommodate a thousand people. I don''t know how many people will come to see their performance.


    In addition, she felt that Lin Mingshu should be eliminated from behind the scenes holding Fang Duo. Lin Mingshu is not the kind of person who can hold back and hide behind, but if she has some evidence, she can''t wait to hand it over to Fu Nanli.


    Fortunately, Fu Nanli trusted her in every way and did not believe Lin Mingshu''s evidence.


    So after excluding Lin Mingshu, only He Qian is left.


    Frankly speaking, she felt that He Qian didn''t have that ability either.


    He Qian is also straightforward.


    She sent a picture of He Mei, the president of Yihua Entertainment, to Yu Shu: "Sister, please help me check this person if you have time."


    Yu Shu still teased Wen Qiao, but since the last famous painting incident, she admired this girl who was one year younger than her.


    Wen Qiao said, no matter the cost, we should get things done for her.


    What''s more, it is a small case of investigating a single person.


    Wen Qiao put away his mobile phone, and saw Fu Nanli sitting on the high chair in front of the bar, drinking, and quickly walked over.


    Fu Nanli glanced at her: "Finally finished the conversation?"


    The voice was...sorrowful.


    Wen Qiao knew that he had been chatting with Lu Youyou and the others all the way along the way, and said eagerly: "Brother Nan Li''s shoulders are sore? May I help you pinch?"


    Fu Cheng: "I should be under the car, not in the car..."


    The waiter who brought the things into the private room opened the door, and through the crack of the door, Lin Mingshu who just passed by saw Wen Qiao graciously helping Fu Nanli squeeze his shoulder, and hurried back to his private room with a soft utter.


    "Major discovery! Shao Fu used the little fox as a servant in private, and Wen Qiao was helping him knead his shoulders and legs in the private room."


    The ladies are now at ease.


    Also, because she was born in a humble background, she didn''t mind leaning low and being a little kid, taking ten thousand steps. Even if Shao Fu didn''t know that he was a little liar, he would definitely just play with her and enjoy the feeling that someone would obey him unconditionally.


    After all, these ladies and ladies are very personal.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： The only variable in life

    Chapter 370 The only variable in life


    It was just a squeeze of the shoulder twice, and Wen Qiao''s wrist was grabbed by the man, and she sat on his lap with a light tug.


    Fu Cheng: "Well, let me know better, brother, you two chat slowly, I''m next door."


    He lowered the high chair a bit so that she could sit on his lap.


    "The phone looks good?"


    "Talking with Yoyo about school matters, business affairs."


    "You spend more time with Lu Youyou than with me, and you still want to chat with her by my side?"


    Lu Youyou: With a cold neck, I lie down with a gun.


    "It just happened to be in a hurry, just caught up."


    Fu Nanli''s rough fingertips stroked the corners of her mouth: "You are quite busy."


    Wen Qiao hurriedly said, "I will not chat with them if I am with you in the future."


    See, how fast she progressed, slowly groping for experience, knowing what he wants to hear.


    Fu Nanli''s expression finally eased, and after touching her face, the children finally learned a little understanding of others.


    When leaving the bar, Wen Qiao was protected by the boss again and left surrounded by bodyguards.


    Ladies don''t envy Wen Qiao anymore. After all, people are noble in front of them, but people suffer inferiority. What is there to envy?


    After going to the entrance of the bar, Fu Nanli opened the door for Wen Qiao, and put her hand on the roof to drive her into the car, all of her actions were spoiled, and she couldn''t stop the sour water flowing in her heart.


    That''s Fu Nanli, it''s worth it for the queen to suffer.


    Who wouldn''t want to be a cow and a horse for Master Fu in exchange for the chance to become his girlfriend?


    -


    After sending Wen Qiao home, Fu Nanli went to Xiaotangshan, because Fu Chuan and Qin Bei investigated the islander''s affairs before they were somewhat settled.


    Entering the Xiaotangshan private room, Fu Chuan took out a stack of photos: "The islander who leaked the news to Fu Jiang was found in a small hotel in Pattaya, Southeast Asia. When it was discovered, he was dead. It seemed to be heart. The infarction is sudden, and I don¡¯t know if I have a myocardial infarction, or if someone has used drugs."


    Fu Nanli squinted her eyes suddenly: "The clue is broken?"


    If the islander just provided clues to Fu Jiang and wanted to make a fortune, then he didn''t need to pursue it.


    His only concern was whether anyone behind the islanders instructed him to do so, and Fu Jiang was a good way to blind him.


    In addition, if there is such a behind-the-scenes instruction, this person is directed at him, or at Qiaoqiao.


    If this matter is not clear, he can''t sleep at night.


    Fu Chuan whispered a few words to him again, and a chill appeared in Fu Nanli''s eyes: "Is there any evidence?"


    "Not sure, I will check it out."


    Fu Nanli: "After you find any evidence, you should stop and see what he is going to do."


    "I know."


    When Fu Chuan left, he was the only one left in the room. Only a floor lamp was lit. He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, his back was a bit lonely, and his face was a bit solemn.


    If it''s just for him, then it''s okay. The business community is intrigued and cunning, and can be under his control.


    But if it is for Qiaoer.


    Zhou Jin''s plan had to be put on the agenda.


    He was a little depressed, Zhou Jin could not really cure her, he could only check her when she was in a coma, so that he could study this strange disease.


    Whether the results can be studied is still unknown.


    Everything in the future is unknown to him. In the twenty years of his life, everything has been carried out in an orderly manner under his arrangement.


    Wen Qiao is the only variable in his life.


    -


    Ask for monthly and recommended tickets


    In addition, Xiaotangshan is just a small town in Beijing, a hot spring town, I just used this name, not just Xiaotangshan Hospital.


    I hope everyone is healthy, and overcome the difficulties together~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： How are you going to tease?

    Chapter 371 How do you plan to tease?


    The next day, Wen Qiao finished a morning class and no class in the afternoon. Yu Shu sent her a message [No. 3 Bridge, He Mei entered a gym, would you like to come and stare at it? ]


    Wen Qiao replied [ok].


    Hurrying to a large gym on No.3 Bridge, the lady at the front desk welcomed them warmly, and then selected a coach for the two to explain.


    Wen Qiao winked at Yu Shu, and Yu Shu said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The fitness instructor had an expression of hope. The girl who was left was very beautiful, and he was naturally overjoyed to be in the same room.


    When Yu Shu left, only Wen Qiao was left in the reception room. The coach took the booklet in his hand and explained to Wen Qiao: "Does my sister want to shape up? Or do you want to lose weight? I think you are very slim. You shouldn''t have to lose weight? "


    "Then shape it." Wen Qiao said casually.


    In fact, her arms and legs are already very beautiful.


    The fitness instructor was suddenly excited: "Sister, you have to ask a professional personal trainer for body shaping. If you teach well, your body will be very upright and energetic."


    Wen Qiao smiled perfunctorily.


    "Can I see your terms?"


    Wen Qiao: "What do you think?"


    "May I squeeze your arm?"


    This is not really trying to take advantage of her, this coach is not so courageous and unscrupulous.


    Wen Qiao shrugged, stretched his arms over, and the fitness trainer squeezed, "Well, there is no muscle. Now fitness is not limited to men. Many women also pay attention to fitness. If you encounter something, you can solve it by yourself, right? ?"


    Wen Qiao: "Although I have no muscles, I am not weak."


    The coach laughed: "You little girl, where can your strength go? When the gangster hugs you, you can''t get away at all, you know?"


    Outside the floor-to-ceiling window of the reception room, Wen Qiao saw Yu Shu walking towards her quickly, and he made an ¡®ok¡¯ gesture, thinking that Yu Shu moved faster.


    She got up and said to the fitness instructor: "I just came to have a look and feel that your gym does not have a suitable program for me."


    He had already reached the door while talking, the coach was in a hurry. With such a beautiful girl working out under his hands, he would be more motivated to do this work.


    "Sister, don''t go."


    He pressed Wen Qiao''s shoulder, Wen Qiao instinctively reached out to catch the fitness coach.


    In full view, the fitness instructor, who is 180, weighs 88 kilograms, and is covered with muscles, was just over the shoulder by Wen Qiao and fell to the ground.


    Wen Qiao looked at the man lying on the ground and smiled slightly: "I told you, I have a lot of strength, do I still want to be my coach?"


    The coach was dumbfounded and waved his hand quickly: "No...no more."


    The little girl looked slender and fragile, but her strength was terrifying.


    Wen Qiao and Yu Shu left the gym quickly and got into the jeep.


    "Why did you do it so quickly?"


    Yu Shu said as he drove: "If you get to Coach He Mei''s WeChat, we will talk again."


    "How to talk?"


    "Wealthy women like He Mei and those friends who know each other should introduce good beauty salon beauticians and good fitness trainers to each other. Then I will take a look around to find out if there are any familiar names.


    Wen Qiao frowned: "The coach''s mouth should be very tight in their advanced fitness club?"


    Yu Shu raised his eyebrows: "You don''t understand, right? I teased him, so he couldn''t hold back, so I told me the secret, right?"


    Wen Qiao asked seriously: "How are you going to tease?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： Sultry man 108 style

    Chapter 372, 108 Types of Fooling Man


    Yu Shu freed up a hand to pat her shoulder: "I have never been in love, I don''t know how to flirt, but you know, don''t you? Young Master Fu is so fascinated by you, you give me both hands casually. I went back to pick up the fitness coach, I can''t take him down if I don''t believe it."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Wow, sister, you are really inhuman.


    But Yu Shu has opened her mouth, and it is impossible for her to make no contribution.


    But she can''t tell Yu Shu about her liar experience, saying that she took advantage of Fu Nanli''s amnesia and implanted him with a preconceived notion of ¡®I¡¯m your girlfriend¡¯ to succeed.


    She sat upright on the bed, searching the Internet for [how to tease a man].


    I don¡¯t know if I did not search. I was surprised when I searched. There are actually a lot of suggestions on the Internet, and even a few unharmonious websites popped up.


    She picked out a few more popular science posts, and then forwarded the link to Yu Shu.


    totally unexpected.


    I accidentally sent it wrong and sent it to Fu Nanli''s WeChat.


    The title is very sensational [108 styles of flirting men, learn these, there is no man you can''t flirt! ]


    Less than three seconds after sending it out, Wen Qiao realized that he had sent it to the wrong person. He trembled and hurriedly wanted to withdraw, but accidentally clicked to delete it.


    Ah, very good.


    Ruined.


    After waiting for a while, there was no reply. Wen Qiao was a little nervous. He received it and felt very speechless. I don''t know how to reply?


    Still haven''t seen this information yet?


    With a fluke, Wen Qiao immediately got dressed, went out of the house, and went straight to Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment. She walked there, exhaled at the door, reached out and pressed the code, and then quietly probed in. Inside, quietly, His captain¡¯s suitcase was still at the entrance of the hallway to the living room, and the captain¡¯s cap was not seen.


    Wen Qiao took off his shoes and hurried into the living room before changing his slippers.


    His phone is on the low table in front of the sofa.


    Wen Qiao seemed to see hope, strode past, picked up his mobile phone, and swiped up, requiring a password.


    She knelt on the ground, frowned and thought about it, and typed his birthday 0818.


    -input error.


    She entered his flight number 1005 again.


    -input error


    What other password can I have?


    She tried to enter 1027 again, her birthday.


    When the page turned on, it turned out to be her birthday. She was a little lost. She clicked on WeChat and saw that his WeChat pinned message was her.


    Wen Qiao''s fingertips trembled and he was excited. He was about to reach out and delete it. Suddenly a hand came across from his waist, and his voice was close to his ear: "Pissing man 108 style?"


    Wen Qiao shook her hand and the phone fell on the carpet. She turned her head back with a guilty conscience. Fu Nanli half-kneeled behind her, put her arm around her waist, raised her eyebrows and looked at her.


    He was still wearing the captain''s uniform, and he had not had time to take off his hat, so he half-kneeled behind her and squinted at her. The temptation of the uniform made her feel that he had committed something heinous.


    Mr. Captain, I know I was wrong!


    Wen Qiao laughed first: "Why are you walking without sound?"


    Looking down and seeing him wearing slippers, it may be that I was too focused on his mobile phone and did not notice the footsteps, or it was possible that this person had a bad taste and deliberately tiptoedly scared her.


    "108 styles of flirting men, learn these, there is no man you can''t flirt."


    Wen Qiao''s ears were red, and his expression was a bit awkward.


    What''s all this?


    He raised his hand and touched her red earlobe: "Wen Qiao, explain, what do you mean?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Made a mistake

    Chapter 373 was sent wrong


    Wen Qiao smiled at him with a guilty smile: "I said I sent it wrong? Do you believe it?"


    The man embraced her waist and stood up, Wen Qiao''s feet were light, and the whole person was picked up by him, and then put on the sofa. As soon as she raised her head, Fu Nanli supported the armrest of the sofa, with the other hand on her side, she The whole person was trapped in his arms, and as long as he raised his head, he could touch the tip of his nose.


    "Who originally intended to send it to?" He whispered, if it seemed useless to touch the tip of her nose, the voice seemed to murmur.


    Wen Qiao didn''t dare to move, his eyes were rolling, his thoughts were in his heart, and he wondered what to say, Fu Nanli would be happy.


    After thinking about it, I decided to tell the truth so as not to tell lies and loopholes.


    "It was originally intended to be sent to Yu Shu." Wen Qiao looked at him innocently with a sincere expression in his eyes.


    It''s very attractive.


    "Yu Shu?"


    The man''s eyes were a little puzzled.


    Wen Qiao: "...Can Brother Nan Li serve snacks? Yu Shu, from our folk music club, you went to her house to persuade her grandfather to let her brother enter the club."


    "Oh, that person."


    "Send it to her for what?"


    Wen Qiao cautiously put his hand on his shoulder, testing his mood: "I suspect that someone is holding our school behind him, trying to suppress me. Before, it was Xu Lu, now it is Fang Duo, and someone has looked for Song Yubei. Song Yu refused. I just wanted to find out who was behind those people and why they were targeting me."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes drenched: "Wen Qiao!"


    Wen Qiao groaned, why is he angry?


    There is nothing wrong with this statement.


    "You went to risk again? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Last time she was relieved that she knew that she had something to do with him. Now that she encountered such a thing, she was in danger on her own. What does her boyfriend need to do? Doesn''t a powerful boyfriend have no confidence in his abilities?


    Wen Qiao whispered: "I can''t find you for everything."


    Even if it''s a real boyfriend or girlfriend, this can''t be the case.


    He is strong, and she is not weak.


    He is busy at work, she is not the kind of little girl who asks her boyfriend for help when something happens.


    "Why not?" He had a strong tone, and seemed a little reluctant.


    Wen Qiao put his finger on his neck and rubbed it lightly: "You are very busy, you have your business, I don''t want to trouble you if I can."


    "Nothing matters to you." A rough thumb scratched her cheek lightly.


    The dim light swept down from the brim of the hat, his eyes were deep, his tone was solemn, and he didn''t mean to be a joke.


    Wen Qiao''s heart swelled so much that he was moved.


    "I just went to the gym with Yu Shu and found the fitness coach of Yihua''s president He Mei. I will not do dangerous things."


    She will do it only if she is absolutely sure to protect herself.


    "What then? What are you going to do?"


    "Yu Shu said she wanted to hook up with that coach and ask the coach to tell if He Mei had introduced a friend to him to work out."


    "Hook up?"


    "Well, she won''t, so I found some popular science on the Internet and wanted to send it to her. Unexpectedly, my hands tremble and make a mistake. Blame you for sending me messages at that time."


    Fu Nanli squinted, kneeling halfway on her leg, "How did you teach it?"


    Wen Qiao picked up the phone, opened the link, and put it in front of him: "Did you not read it yourself?"


    "You read it to me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： is that useful

    Is Chapter 374 useful?


    Wen Qiao could only bite the bullet and read to him one by one: "Don''t take the initiative to strike up a conversation when you see a man, and use your personal charm to attract the other''s attention.


    Don¡¯t pester the other person often, just leave it, and get the other person¡¯s interest.


    Understand the other person¡¯s preferences and hobbies, make chance encounters, want to get caught up, want to refuse, welcome, polite, create opportunities to return favors, usually have more cold and warm, appropriate little women..."


    While talking, Fu Nanli sat beside her, "Do you think these online guides are useful?"


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly, and based on his few experience, nodded, "I feel useful."


    "Have you tried it?"


    Wen Qiao: "No...no."


    She is always pushed forward by the situation, where is there any feeling of **** and indulgence?


    She was desperately sticking to his side, for fear that he would abandon her.


    Thinking about it now, it seems that I feel a little self-respect.


    He squeezed her face: "Well, don''t listen to these guides on the Internet, don''t try to get rid of it, these are not good."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Yeah."


    Looking down again, he saw that he was still wearing the captain''s uniform with the buttons buttoned up to his neck, "Did you just come back?"


    "Well, I flew with Xu Shen, passed the examination, and has been promoted to the captain."


    Wen Qiao felt that his buttons were fastened tightly and reached out to help him unbutton them. If his fingers touched his Adam''s apple, Fu Nanli''s eyes were turbulent, and she grabbed her hand: "What are you doing?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him: "Don''t you panic?"


    "No." The man said in a low voice.


    Wen Qiao moved forward and backward with both hands. Fu Nanli saw her eyes flashing slightly, worried about her thinking, and squeezed her finger: "Do you know men?"


    Where does Wen Qiao know?


    Straight daughter top, incomprehensible style, no sensitivity of children.


    "You touch me, it will make me think."


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him, confused: "What''s your mind?"


    Fu Nanli bowed her head and bit her lips: "I want your mind."


    Wen Qiao softened and was pressed on the sofa.


    ...


    The doorbell rang, and Fu Nanli cursed. Knowing that there were not many people in his residence, he did not respond, and continued to concentrate on kissing the man whose face was **** red.


    The phone on the side rang, and it was a call from Xu Shen.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to push him: "Take it, maybe it''s work."


    Fu Nanli put one hand on her side and answered the call, "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Shen''s enthusiastic voice came, and there was an echo: "Captain, that, I ordered HDL''s takeaway, and come to gather with our crew members. It is already at your door."


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth: "I''m not at home."


    "Huh? To thank you for your cultivation, I..."


    Wen Qiao whispered: "Brother Shen is at the door, let''s let people come in."


    Master Fu squinted at her, Wen Qiao looked innocent, did she make a mistake again?


    Xu Shen was still talking over there: "Sister Yuan and the others are here too. From now on, Captain, your number of flights will be reduced to one round trip a month, and we will have less chance to see you.


    At this point, Fu Nanli got up from Wen Qiao with a gloomy face. Wen Qiao immediately sat up and watched Fu Nanli walk to the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Xu Shen saw that his captain looked very ugly.


    "Excuse me to rest?"


    The captain just flew back, probably because he wanted to sleep.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Bother the young couple

    Chapter 375 Bother the young couple


    Fu Nanli glanced at the people outside. The entire crew came, and said with a heavy sigh: "Since it''s here, come in."


    Xu Shen cautiously led a few people in, "Captain, do you want to change your slippers?"


    "No need, just come in."


    A few people went into the living room and saw Wen Qiao, who was blushing and slightly messy hair, and it became clear that it disturbed the little couple.


    Can the captain be angry?


    "Well, or else, let''s go first today, and I won''t disturb you anymore." Xu Shen said nervously.


    "I''ve come here, what else are we going on?" Fu Da Young Master said in a gloomy voice.


    Xu Shen was sweating silently.


    Wen Qiao took his hand and motioned him not to be so indifferent. They were all staff members under him, who worked with him in particular, so why did he be murderous.


    Xu Shen was accustomed to the high coldness of his captain, and quickly said: "I ran into the takeaway boy in the elevator. I brought it up directly. I went to the dining room to arrange it and it was done."


    Zhao Yuan, a few flight attendants and a flight attendant also said, "We are together."


    Quickly stay away from high air pressure.


    Wen Qiao wants to get off the sofa: "I''m with you.


    Fu Nanli took her hand and she fell directly into his arms.


    The crew also waved their hands quickly: "No need, Xiao Wen, you accompany the captain."


    Wen Qiao turned to look at the man beside him: "Don''t be angry, they just want to get together with you."


    Is Fu Nanli angry? He just didn''t like the timing of these candidates, which disturbed him and his Qiaoer''s gentleness.


    Soon the dining table was set up. The bottom of the mandarin duck pot was placed on the induction cooker. The side dishes were placed on the table, beef and mutton belly, various meatballs and vegetables, etc., and there were sauce plates with rich colors and looked very good. Have an appetite.


    Fu Nanli was pulled over by Wen Qiao and sat aside with her. After he sat down, the others also took their seats.


    As a result, there was only one Lord sitting still empty.


    Xu Shen watched the lord sitting, with a cold sweat on his forehead, and cautiously said, "Captain, you should take the seat."


    Fu Nanli picked up the chopsticks and glanced at him: "Why, do you want to sit with Qiaoer?"


    Xu Shen held the table with a smirk: "Why... how come?"


    "Sit down."


    Xu Shen sat down like on pins and needles.


    Then he picked up a sheaf of canned beer from the ground and looked at his captain with a smile: "Drink some?"


    Wen Qiao quickly stretched out his hand: "Drink, here''s a can."


    Fu Nanli held her hand and said, "Don''t drink, I will drink a can."


    Xu Shen quickly and enthusiastically served out wine to everyone, Wen Qiao Baba watched, "I can''t red wine, I can actually beer."


    Master Fu glanced at her, and Wen Qiao was silent, "If you don''t drink, don''t drink it. You don''t need to drink it."


    Everyone is slanderous, it''s really strict.


    Xu Shen said enthusiastically: "Okay, the pot is boiling, and the dishes are ready."


    He picked up the chopsticks and pushed some balls, meat and frozen tofu in.


    "This hairy belly, just burn it."


    Wen Qiao took a bite, then glanced at Fu Nanli''s beer can, and pursed his lips.


    Fu Nanli picked it up and brought it to her mouth: "Only one sip."


    A smile immediately filled Wen Qiao''s eyes and opened her mouth. Fu Nanli held her head back, raised the beer can, and gave her a sip.


    Everyone was surprised.


    The eldest master of cleanliness even shared a bottle of beer with Xiao Wen.


    This is properly true love.


    Wen Qiao took a sip and slapped his lips: "It tastes good."


    Xu Shen: "It''s okay to let her drink at all. If she gets drunk, she will sleep at your house, the captain."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Rainbow fart

    Chapter 376 Rainbow Fart


    Fu Nanli''s heart moved, I don''t know the meaning of his insistence on not letting her drink for so long.


    Drinking a little alcohol doesn''t hurt her body, even she is very confused and cute after drinking.


    In a blink of an eye, Wen Qiao looked at her licking lips, he coughed lightly, and stretched out his hand: "Then give her a can."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up and he happily took the can that Fu Nanli had opened for her. He couldn''t wait to take a sip and looked at him with a smile: "It''s delicious."


    "Don''t drink it if your face is hot."


    "Ok."


    Fu Nanli used public chopsticks to help her pick up the dishes, again in a feeding mode. He was picky, and only ate two chopsticks before focusing on feeding her.


    The atmosphere gradually warmed up. Fu Nanli occasionally talked with Xu Shen about work matters: "Caution is the first."


    Xu Shen said seriously: "Well, I know, I will not shame your reputation."


    Fu Nanli said again: "You must always regard the safety of passengers as your work objective."


    "Yes."


    Several young flight attendants whispered to each other.


    "The captain and Xiao Wen are really affectionate."


    "The main reason is that the captain pets Wen."


    "I''m so envious."


    "Xiao Wen is worth it, Xiao Wen, this girl feels good."


    Zhao Yuan glanced at them, chuckled, and whispered: "In front of the captain, don''t discuss this."


    "Sister Yuan, the captain doesn''t dislike us for saying this."


    Zhao Yuan¡¯s jaws, the captain did not dislike these.


    After a while, Wen Qiao drank a can of beer. The hot pot was more flavorful. Wen Qiao''s mouth was dry. Taking advantage of Fu Nanli and Xu Shen talking about work, she winked at the opposite sister Yuan, and motioned to her again. She takes a can.


    Zhao Yuan took a can from under the table and gave it to her.


    Wen Qiao is like a hamster stealing food, quietly opening another can.


    With a stab, there is always a sound when opening the can, and Fu Nanli turned to look at her with the sound.


    Wen Qiao...


    "Ha ha¡­¡­"


    Zhao Yuan''s heart trembled.


    Fu Nanli touched her head: "Do you feel drunk?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "It''s okay."


    So, she drank another can, Zhao Yuan watched the girl opposite her gradually lost her eyes, and quickly said: "Xiao Wen, don''t...don''t drink it."


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "It''s okay, Sister Yuan."


    Dinner is over, Xu Shen said: "Captain, I think Xiao Wen is a little drunk, let''s clean up the table, you go to the living room first."


    Wen Qiao hugged Fu Nanli''s shoulders, and the words began to become dense: "Our brother Nanli, the hero captain, I really feel proud."


    Everyone was like the admirer: "Yes, yes, we also admire the captain very much."


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Nanli in a charming manner: "Really, I am proud of you."


    Her face was blushing, her eyes were filled with water, and she put her hand on his shoulder, rubbing his arm, and said softly that she was proud of him.


    How can he be restrained?


    Sure enough, what he said when he was drunk was more in his heart.


    From then on, Master Fu gave Wen Qiao a rule, ¡®When I¡¯m here, you can drink, but I¡¯m not here, you can¡¯t¡¯.


    Her drunken state can only be shown to him.


    Fu Nanli hugged her, walked to the bedroom, and left a sentence: "You can go straight after you have cleaned up."


    "Good, good," everyone agreed.


    Fu Nanli hugged the person and gently kicked open the door. The bedroom was dark, and the person was put on the bed by him. Wen Qiao mumbled: "So thirsty."


    Fu Nanli poured a cup of warm water, sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out his hand to embrace her, and fed her a drink. The water leaked from the corner of his mouth. He put down the cup and wiped the corner of her mouth carefully.


    Wen Qiao leaned in his arms softly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： Double standard

    Chapter 377 Double Label


    Xu Shen''s voice sounded outside, "Captain, we have cleaned up, and the **** has been brought to you."


    Then came chaotic footsteps and the sound of closing doors, and it was completely quiet outside.


    Only the two of them are left.


    "A bath?" In the dim light, his voice was a little muffled.


    Although Wen Qiao was a little drunk, his consciousness was quite clear. A heat on his face spread to the base of his ears, neck, and heart. He held his big hand and nodded.


    He turned around and went to the bathroom, and then heard the sound of water. After a while, he was seen turning back, "The water is being drained. Go in later, eh?"


    Wen Qiao was lying on his bed, surrounded by his breath, and even his body felt hot.


    It may be caused by alcohol.


    "okay."


    Fu Nanli turned around and went to the cupboard to get her pajamas. Obviously he prepared them for her, but he still took a white shirt of his own, "I''ll wear this in a while."


    On the white shirt were her underwear.


    Wen Qiao mumbled: "No... Didn''t you buy me pajamas?"


    There are intimate clothes, why don¡¯t you have pajamas?


    Grand Young Master Fu said seriously, "I forgot to prepare, I will buy it next time, eh?"


    "okay."


    The water in the bathtub soon became more than half full. Fu Nanli hugged her in, steaming, and Wen Qiao sat on the edge of the bathtub, looking up at the person standing in front of her: "You...can go out... right?"


    Fu Nanli coughed slightly: "Slide carefully, and call me after washing."


    "Ok."


    Wen Qiao soaked for a while. The heat and alcohol made her mind more confused. After the shower, she put on clothes. Fortunately, his shirt was long enough, but it only covered her thighs.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and tugged at the corner of his clothes, walked out of the bathroom uncomfortably, and just opened the door, he was pulled into his arms by a hand.


    He has been waiting at the bathroom door.


    In the dim light, she leaned against his arms, listening to his heartbeat, stepping barefoot on his feet.


    Wan Lai was all silent, only the two of them.


    -


    The next morning, it was raining outside. When Wen Qiao woke up in a daze, he was in Fu Nanli''s arms.


    I was groggy last night. I was pressed and kissed by him for a long time. After the kiss, my brain was hypoxic. I couldn''t remember how I fell asleep.


    Thinking of last night, her face was hot again.


    Hey, how did she become so easy... shy.


    It''s not like myself.


    She wants to reflect on herself.


    She rested her head on Fu Nanli''s arm, and she didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. His arm should be sore. She lifted her head slightly, trying to pull his arm out. The man''s arm bent to tighten him.


    The curtains were half drawn, and it seemed that it was raining outside, and Wen Qiao fell into his arms again.


    The man is still sleeping, his eyes are slightly closed, and his eyelashes are very long. In the quiet light, he can see the long eyelashes lightly covering his eye sockets, which is less sharp and more tender.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes flowed from his eyes, to the straight bridge of his nose, to the beautifully colored thin lips.


    The face is always hot.


    I couldn''t help but raised his hand to touch his face, from the corner of his eyes to the corner of his jaw, and naughtyly touched his forbidden apple. The man suddenly pressed her hand and opened his eyes suddenly.


    There wasn''t a bit of distress in his eyes, obviously he had been awake for a long time.


    "Don''t touch it."


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips, "Oh."


    He forbids her to touch it, he can touch it himself.


    oppressive rule.


    Master Fu doubled the mark.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： Dont be scared

    Chapter 378


    "I''ll look into the matter you mentioned about He Mei, the president of Yihua Media."


    Wen Qiao was anxious: "No, no, you check, I''m afraid that the momentum will be so big that I will startle the snake. I will let Yu Shu inquire about it. If you can''t find out, you can help, eh?"


    Fu Nanli squinted, seemingly dissatisfied.


    If you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, he always discusses it with his friends. This kid is too self-reliant.


    There was no other way, he touched her face: "If you can''t solve it, find me, you know?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Yeah."


    -


    When Yu Shu sent the distress signal, Wen Qiao was sitting on Fu Nanli''s sofa and watching TV, and Fu Nanli was working in the study.


    Nowadays, there are fewer airline affairs, and he slowly takes over some of the affairs of Huan Group, slowly becoming a businessman.


    With the door open, she glanced at the man who was working hard while watching TV. It was raining outside, and she felt peaceful.


    The phone shook, she looked down at [Yu Shu: Fuck his uncle! ]


    Wen Qiao:...


    what''s the situation?


    [Yu Shu: That guy seems to be gay. I flirted with it for a long time, but he was unmoved and even asked who Dong Yao was in the photos posted in my circle of friends. ]


    [Wen Qiao: Huh? ]


    Yu Shu: [It seems that I am interested in Dong Yao. ]


    Wen Qiao was a little at a loss: [What should I do? ]


    She had never encountered this situation before, and she didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Yu Shu: [Let Dong Yao give it a try. ]


    Wen Qiao couldn''t open this mouth, and he mentioned it to Lu Youyou. Lu Youyou patted his chest and promised: [This matter, wrap me around, I''ll talk to Dong Yao. ]


    When Dong Yao was doing the experiment in Minle Building, Lu Youyou found him with a smile on his face, and brought him the cake he baked himself, and put it aside, with a very friendly attitude: "Dong Yao, do you wash yourself after the experiment? Hand, come and eat some."


    Dong Yao turned to look at her, only feeling that her attitude was so good that it was unusual.


    Reached out and took off the goggles and mask, took off the rubber gloves on his hands, walked to the sink, washed his hands with hand sanitizer, and walked to the table.


    It is a chiffon cake. It looks good and attractive, but I can''t tell that she has such a craft.


    "You eat it." Lu Youyou looked at him with a smile.


    Dong Yao sat down, grabbed a piece of his slender finger, and put it in his mouth. The taste was dense and the taste was really good.


    "That..." Lu Youyou pressed her elbows on the table, holding her face in both hands.


    Dong Yao raised his eyelids and glanced at her.


    "I want you to do me a favor, a small favor."


    Sure enough, there is nothing to offer courtesy, whoever commits **** is steals.


    "what''s up?"


    "You need to accompany someone as a friend, and then test him with some questions."


    The innocent Young Master Dong still doesn''t know what he is about to face, and his jaw said: "Who to be friends with and what questions to ask."


    Lu Youyou talked about the general situation, and finally said cautiously: "We have mastered the most critical person, He Mei''s fitness coach, who should be able to get a key figure from him."


    "Can I do it?" Young Master Dong issued a soul torture.


    Lu Youyou chuckled, "That coach, he is... **** and seems interested in you."


    Barta, Dong Yao shook his hand holding the cake, and a piece of Chiffon cake fell on the table.


    Her face instantly stiffened, and Lu Youyou felt that Dong Yao''s eyes looked like she was carrying a knife.


    "You don''t need to make any sacrifices, just eat with him and chat."


    Dong Yao''s face was pale, he couldn''t help squeezing his fists, and then stiffly dropped a sentence: "Don''t go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Tool man Xiaodong

    Chapter 379 Toolman Xiao Dong


    After speaking, Lu Youyou turned around and walked out. Lu Youyou was anxious, strode past, and grabbed his hand: "Can''t you help me if I''m so busy?"


    Dong Yao: "No."


    "Hey, you are stingy like this. If it weren''t for Qiaoqiao, you wouldn''t be able to enter our folk music club. I don''t want to take yours, okay?"


    With that said, Dong Yao''s face became even more ugly.


    "Qiao Qiao treats you very well, now Qiao Qiao is in difficulties, the investigation is in trouble, you are not willing to help with such a busy, you do not have team spirit."


    Dong Yao suffocated slightly and grinded his molars, "Do you want me to go?"


    Lu Youyou looked at him innocently: "We will watch it nearby. Once the coach wants to do something to you, we will immediately..."


    "Enough, I will go." After finishing speaking, he hurried out the door, annoyed from his back.


    Lu Youyou scratched the back of his head, not quite understanding where Dong Yao''s anger came from.


    Young Master Xiao Dong and his fitness trainer Mike¡¯s meal are scheduled for a day. In the French restaurant, in the exquisite and beautiful garden, spring is boundless, and the garden is full of flowers in full bloom.


    Dong Yao¡¯s mobile phone lit up, and Lu Youyou sent a message [We are in the restaurant, by the window on the second floor, watching you at any time, don¡¯t panic, just chat, it¡¯s best to ask what girlfriend He Mei introduced Go to him to work out, it¡¯s okay if I can¡¯t ask, I can also make an appointment next time]


    The eyes of the man across the table were very hot, and Dong Yao''s distinct hand was slightly clenched.


    Don''t have a next time, it''s best to solve it all at once.


    Wen Qiaoyu, Yu Shu, and Lu Youyou sat by the window on the second floor, watching nervously and closely at every move of the two in the small flowered garden downstairs.


    Yu Shu tilted Erlang''s legs: "It''s okay, don''t worry, Dong Yao is good at it. The fitness coach looks big, not necessarily his opponent."


    Obviously such a strong coach, the eyes that look at Dong Yao are affectionate. Dong Yao naturally does not discriminate against homosexuals, but he also sees his scalp numb by this look.


    "Dong Yao, the name sounds really nice." The steak was brought up, and Mike looked at Dong Yao while cutting the steak.


    Dong Yao reluctantly twitched his mouth, "Are you busy with work?"


    When Young Master Xiao Dong had such small talk with others, his skills were very rusty, and he felt that he was exposed in a minute.


    Mike immediately said enthusiastically: "It''s okay, my clients are all ladies, not particularly busy."


    Dong Yao''s eyes lifted slightly, but he went directly to the subject, "Why do ladies like to find you?"


    Mike smiled a little shyly, "Because I am empathetic and can talk to please them, I now have four ladies and one eldest lady in my hands. Usually they come once a week, one or two hours at a time, so I Not too busy."


    "Miss?" Dong Yao asked casually.


    "Well, Mr. He introduced it, do you know Mr. He?"


    Dong Yao pretended not to be interested: "Who?"


    "The president of Yihua Media has many companies under his name. They are very rich, and they are very generous. They have a good relationship with me. Several of my clients are introduced by her."


    Dong Yao crossed a steak in the entrance and glanced at Mike with a smile. Mike was immediately dizzy, and the young master looked better with a smile than a cold face.


    "Who did she introduce to you?"


    Mike immediately said: "Mrs. He from Light Sensing Technology, Mrs. Huo from Linglan, Miss Song from Fenghua Charity Fund, and Miss He from the He family. Have you heard of it?"


    Asking for monthly ticket and recommended ticket, I was on the road today, and I was motion sickness, crying~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： Mr. Captain will really attract rivals

    Chapter 380 Mr. Captain will really attract rivals


    Dong Yao twitched at the corner of his mouth again, "I don''t know much about it."


    "Isn''t your Dong family also in the upper class? I have seen your sister. I think you know how much about those people."


    Dong Yao raised his eyebrows: "I don''t go to parties and entertaining very much, so I don''t know much."


    Mike smiled: "Yes, I heard that Young Master Dong is very mysterious. Seeing you today is really amazing..."


    The mind is rippling.


    The other party''s eyes were too warm, and Dong Yao''s hands shaking the fork were so awkward.


    After all the questions were asked, Dong Yao speeded up his eating, and finally beckoned to the waiter, "pay the bill."


    Mike was anxious, "I''ll pay the bill."


    Dong Yao didn''t give him a chance to speak at all, and the speed of light paid the bill.


    Mike: "Then I will invite you next time."


    Dong Yao: "Well, I''ll talk about it next time."


    After all, I don''t know if these news are of any use to Wen Qiao, and I can''t say it to death.


    After finally ending the meal, Mike reluctantly got into the car, Dong Yao''s last trace of patience was almost exhausted.


    Finally, Mike''s car slowly moved away, and Dong Yao''s face immediately cooled down. He turned back to the restaurant and went up to the second floor. Lu Youyou greeted him.


    Dong Yao gritted his teeth, his forehead bounced suddenly.


    Before he spoke, he was pulled to the table by Lu Youyou, "How is it? He said that He Mei has introduced anyone to his side?"


    When Dong Yao talked about several people Mike mentioned, Wen Qiao sensitively caught one person, "Miss of the He family?"


    She does know a surname He.


    He Yan, the sister of Fu Nanli''s friend He Jun.


    He Yan was present at every gathering, and she didn''t realize that He Yan had something wrong with Fu Nanli.


    Now that I think about it, He Yan might like Fu Nanli like He Qian.


    After all, who would not like Fu Nanli?


    If He Yan also likes Fu Nanli, then it is very likely that He Yan is holding Xu Lu and Fang Duo behind her back to counter her.


    He has more brains than He Qian.


    Wen Qiao exhaled, my captain, you really recruited a lot of rivals for me.


    Dong Yao looked at Wen Qiao with a calm face: "Is there any useful information?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Very useful, no surprise, it should be Miss He He Yan."


    Dong Yao breathed a sigh of relief, he didn''t need to continue meeting with the fitness coach.


    Lu Youyou patted him on the shoulder: "You have done meritorious service. How about I promoted you to the vice president of the folk music club?"


    Dong Yao only got a cold look, "No need."


    Lu You You curled her lips: "Why are you so fierce?"


    Dong Yao ignored her again.


    Lu Youyou looked at Wen Qiao: "He Yan? I think she has no good intentions towards Fu Shao. Because of the good relationship between her brother and Fu Shao, she always thinks that Fu Shao is special to her. Miss He thinks too much. There is a certain delusion towards Shao Fu. She thinks that she can suppress your brilliance by holding people out. Why is she so naive? And even if she really suppresses you, will Shao Fu like her instead? What are you thinking about."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Just know it, and I won''t take any measures at this time."


    After all, He Yan didn''t do anything to actually hurt her, knowing herself and the enemy, she won''t end up in battle.


    Lu Youyou swiped his phone and suddenly said, "That Fang Duo seems to be fighting us."


    Yu Shu raised her eyebrows: "What kind of demon is Miss Fang?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： Must be an ugly girl

    Chapter 381 must be an ugly woman


    "We held a folk music concert at the Turandot Concert Hall, and she held a concert at the opposite theater. Obviously, she has to face us and also sell tickets on the ticketing website. Then it will depend on whose tickets are selling well. ."


    Wen Qiao calculated the odds of their old folk music club.


    The school definitely supports Fang Duo, but what about them? What can they rely on if they want to win?


    Of course, there are many people she can rely on.


    Speaking to Fu Nanli, crushing Fang Duo is just a sentence.


    Or say to Shang Fan, let Shang Fan join their performance, and Shang Fan''s fans will definitely join in. Once the ticket is opened, it is not a problem to sell out in three seconds.


    But she didn''t want this.


    She wants to rely most on herself, or on their members, and on their strengths. On the road of folk music, she wants to walk upright and upright.


    And the masses are all rebellious.


    Strongly struck by thunder.


    The more capital to promote, the less the audience will buy it.


    Such as celebrities, such as their folk music.


    Only relying on the audience''s own choice is the long-term solution.


    The ticket sale date is April 16th, and the official performance date is April 26th.


    Wen Qiao thought, she had to find a way to suppress Fang Duo, otherwise Miss Fang would be mad in front of them.


    Her fans at station b have accumulated to 300,000, and the identity of Chi Mo is also a folk music celebrity who has a large number of loyal fans.


    However, she has been wearing a fox mask, and no one knows her true identity.


    Every time she posts a video, the barrage will be divided into two factions.


    One faction is Crazy Rainbow fart praising her for playing well, while the other faction has been questioning why she must wear a mask.


    There are so few impolite barrage every time [is it too ugly to see people? ]


    [Definitely yes, beautiful women want to show their faces]


    [Oh, it feels bad to think that such beautiful hands belong to an ugly girl]


    [Thinking of such beautiful music being played by an ugly girl, angina]


    There are also a lot of these impolite barrage...


    [People don¡¯t rely on their faces to eat, they rely on talents to eat, isn¡¯t it normal to not show their faces? ]


    [How about the barrage etiquette? Report! ]


    [Other people''s pipa is good enough, do you care about the parents? ]


    Every time Wen Qiao saw this kind of remarks, he didn¡¯t take it seriously, but Lu Youyou was so angry that he confronted those barrages. Drop the mask and shock you to death! Ignorant humans! ]


    This time, Wen Qiao really wanted to take off the mask.


    Even if she never felt that her beauty was so attractive, under the influence of Lu You You''s ears and eyes, she knew that her face could attract many people.


    So Wen Qiao planned to shoot a video with a mask on the front, and when it reached the middle, the mask naturally fell off.


    She chose the first [Yingzhou Ancient Tune] and asked Lu Youyou to paint her makeup, wearing a cheongsam.


    She was sitting in the yard, and Wen Chi helped her to make a video.


    The knots of the mask are tied very loosely to ensure that it will fall off naturally.


    When the spring breeze sounded the treetops, Lu Youyou climbed up the big banyan tree and sprinkled peach blossom petals on it.


    Halfway through the bounce, the knots of the mask were finally loosened, the mask came off, Wen Qiao looked lazily at the camera, and then...


    Stopped.


    Wen Chi:...


    "Wen Qiao, why are you stopping for?"


    Lu Youyou also jumped down from the tree, "Yes, Joe Qiao, he played well, why did you stop?"


    Wen Qiao tapped the strings unconsciously with his fingers: "It doesn''t feel right."


    "What''s wrong?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Identity exposure

    Chapter 382 Identity Exposure


    "This ancient tune requires tenderness and water. It''s okay to wear a mask, but when the mask is off, I can''t soften it to Wen Chi."


    Wen Chi flipped through the video. Indeed, when her sister looked at him, she revealed a kind of arrogance of ¡®I¡¯m a Dad¡¯, which was a bit incompatible with the style of this song.


    Lu Youyou was in trouble: "What can I do then?"


    When this video is released, Qiaoqiao wants to maximize the effect, so it must show the best effect.


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "I don''t know."


    Lu Youyou patted his forehead, "I have a way."


    After speaking, he took out his mobile phone and called Fu Nanli.


    At that time, all the senior executives of Zhonghuan Group gathered to watch the prince who came to work on the first day. Fu Nanli was surrounded and stared at him with a cautiously flattering smile, staring at him uncomfortably.


    Ye Minqiu led him to his office. There were floor-to-ceiling windows on all sides, and the view was wide. Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows was the river view. The huge office was slender and dusty, completely decorated according to his preferences.


    "Executive Vice President, your office is here."


    The phone rang, he answered the phone and said a few words.


    Ye Minqiu took a stack of documents and placed it on his desk. "There will be a meeting later. The directors of the board of directors and some senior executives of the company, some work matters need to be discussed with you."


    Fu Nanli held the phone and lowered her hand, "I have something to go out, so let''s have a meeting first."


    Everyone just watched the prince like a **** and walked into the elevator along the corridor.


    Ye Minqiu''s secretary looked at her nervously, "Mr. Ye, Master, he won''t regret it, right?"


    Ye Minqiu pressed his temple and said, "It shouldn''t be. He has agreed to come to the post. It is impossible to go back, maybe there is something important."


    The important thing for Master Fu is to help Wen Qiao as a photographer in the small courtyard house on Shuying Road.


    This is also the way Lu Youyou came up with. Her family Qiao Qiao always shows domineering attitude towards others for no reason. Only in the face of Fu Nanli will he be gentle and charming.


    Fu Nanli took the place of Wen Chi. As soon as she sat down, Lu Youyou saw her Qiaoqiao''s movements softened.


    This is an instinct.


    Wen Qiao reached out and picked up the mask. Fu Nanli walked over and gently helped her loosen the red and white fox mask. The knots were loosely tied, and her fingertips touched her soft hair and white neck. Under the brown chestnut hair, the earlobes were slightly red.


    The spring sun shines through the shade of the trees, and it is enough to make people''s hearts excited.


    He sat back behind the camera and watched every move of the people in the camera. The artificial peach blossom rain rose with the breeze. Qiao''er''s eyes were soaked with tenderness, so that he even had a way to put down everything on hand and hug her back to his territory. Impulse.


    Halfway through the bounce, the knot fell off, and Wen Qiao''s eyes were slightly evasive and tender, like Miss Jiao who did not leave the pavilion in ancient times.


    Although Wen Chi was very nervous, he could clearly feel that his sister definitely had two faces facing him and facing her brother-in-law.


    At the end of the song, Fu Nanli was immersed in it and could not extricate himself.


    Wen Qiao put down the pipa, walked slowly to him, sat down next to him, "How''s the shot?"


    Only then did Fu Nanli put his hand off the camera and turned to look at her, "Very good."


    It was so good that he was not even willing to send out such a video, so good that he wanted to treasure it.


    Wen Qiao leaned his chin on his shoulder: "I will check it out again."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： What should I do if my girlfriend is too good

    Chapter 383 What to do if my girlfriend is too good


    Wen Mo also wanted to go over to watch her sister''s video, and was pulled into the house by Wen Chi, "What are you doing?"


    Lu Youyou also jumped down from the tree and consciously fled away.


    Fu Nanli''s slender fingers fiddled with the camera, and Wen Qiao watched the video he made for her once, and he felt unfamiliar to herself. How could her eyes be so shy and timid?


    "Do you want to retake it?"


    Fu Nanli squeezed her face: "No, it''s a good shot."


    Wen Qiao: "Then I will edit the video and upload it."


    When she was editing the video, Fu Nanli was sitting beside her watching.


    The high-level staff of Zhonghuan Yiping was still waiting for the prince to go back to the meeting. After waiting for a day, Ye Minqiu explained to them that maybe the airline still has important things, so we will meet again next time.


    Cut the video and upload it.


    Every time her video is uploaded, there will be a lot of barrage, and those netizens seem to live in station b.


    Since the video started, she was still wearing a mask, so, as usual, a lot of barrage began to dissatisfy her looks, nothing more than those [definitely ugly to see people, so I wore a mask].


    In the video that Fu Nanli watched with her, naturally seeing these dazzling barrage, frowned.


    This video was six minutes in total, and when the progress bar reached three minutes, the mask suddenly slipped.


    Those barrages that were still talking about [must be ugly] were immediately slapped in the face.


    That face, hidden in the spring rain of peach blossoms, was so beautiful that it was thrilling, and when it raised its eyes, it smiled, and it was so beautiful that it made people speechless.


    As a result, the silent diehard fans made a crazy mockery of those black fans.


    [What about the people who say that we are very ugly? Why don''t you speak anymore? ]


    [The sunspots force us to sit still very much, and let you see how to write the word beauty without taking off the mask, you have to jump around]


    [God, I can have such a big face like Chi Mo, I woke up from a dream. ]


    [Beauty, how can you be so calm, so many people say you are ugly, you only take off your mask until now]


    The expected response.


    Many people also recognized that Chi Mo is Mu Yue, and the barrage is another carnival.


    At the end of the video, Wen Qiao said to the camera [Adverted off guard, we will hold a small folk music concert in Turandot on April 26th. Tickets will be sold on April 16th. The ticketing app is the Maizi app. I hope everyone stand by. ]


    The barrage of water [definitely next time! ]


    This is a stalk of station b. Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows. The video effect was good. Now they are confident that they can win Fang Duo.


    And [Chi Mo] was also on the hot search.


    Weibo netizens said before they clicked in, "Who is Chi Mo?" What kind of monsters, ghosts and snakes are really hot search these years. ]


    After clicking in [I fuck, beautiful women are really talented, beautiful women, if you are not on the hot search, who can go on the hot search].


    Fu Nanli watched his Qiaoer''s popularity continue to rise, and the number of rivals rose sharply.


    Shang Fan made a video call, another wave of strong flattery, and Fu Nanli''s face became gloomy.


    The girlfriend is too good to be worry-free.


    Wen Qiao finally hung up Shang Fan''s phone, and turned her head, the gloomy expression of the man next to her still made her feel a little choked.


    "The effect is pretty good, ha ha."


    Fu Nanli''s expression was deep: "I hope the performance goes well."


    Wen Qiao smiled and leaned over, "You come and see, April 26th, Turandot Concert Hall, not far from our school."


    "Who else are you planning to invite?"


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "You heard it just now. Shang Fan wants to go. I''ll let him keep a low profile. What do you think?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Confidence

    Chapter 384


    The back of her head was suddenly caught, and her words were blocked by overwhelming kisses.


    His kiss was strong and turbulent.


    Wen Qiao knew that Fu Nanli didn''t like Shang Fan to go, so he could only wrong Shang Fan.


    -


    Zhao Tong was stunned when he learned that Wen Qiao still had an up master status at station b, "How many identities does Wen Qiao still have?"


    Xu Lu''s fingers pressed the piano keys hard, her face was a little gloomy, Wen Qiao could really make hype.


    Zhao Tong came over with her mobile phone, "Wen Qiao, she is on hot search again, and she is also the owner of Chi Mo who has more than 300,000 fans at station B. She seems to be quite popular in the music area."


    Xu Lu was a little irritable: "Station b advocates the national style, and there are not many fans who play casually."


    "Wen Qiao and Fang Duo will have separate concerts this time. Who do you hope to win?"


    Xu Lu said softly: "It doesn''t matter who wins."


    It is best to lose both. If someone really wants to win, then she hopes it is Fang Duo.


    Otherwise Wen Qiao would be too arrogant.


    Fang Duo also knew that Wen Qiao''s identity as a music district leader at station b had been exposed, and went directly to Minle Lou to find Wen Qiao, and reprimanded her: "Do you think you can beat me by playing such a shady trick? "


    Lu Youyou took the lead in the fight: "What is a shady means? You can really learn about the shady without words. You rely on the school to support us. We rely on ourselves. If you really want to say the shady, it is also your shady. Now it is fair competition. Whose tickets are sold out first, everyone is willing to bet and lose, don¡¯t cry if you lose, can you do it?"


    Fang Duo rolled his eyes to the sky, "Do you think you can rely on the identity of 300,000 fans at station b to overwhelm us? Dream, let you be convinced when you lose, how about closing the club if you lose?"


    Lu You You coldly snorted, "You said it yourself, Chun Xiao, take it."


    Chunxiao immediately took out the phone and started to shoot the video.


    Lu Youyou said word by word: "Should we sell out before whose ticket?"


    Fang Duo said: "Yes, whoever sells out first will win, and whoever loses will close the club, dare you?"


    Wen Qiao looked suspicious, where did Fang Duo come from so confident?


    Lu Youyou said loudly: "I''ll bet with you, whoever loses will shut down the club!"


    Fang Duo waved away contemptuously, and said with disdain: "You are sure to lose."


    Lu Youyou stared at Fang Duo''s back, coldly, "My self-confidence."


    Wen Qiao had some doubts in his heart, so where did Fang Duo''s self-confidence come from?


    Fang Duo''s self-confidence comes from her plan to give herself extra protection.


    Isn¡¯t it the one whose ticket is sold first?


    So, she finds a computer expert to provide technical support. As long as the tickets are sold out first, she will win, and she can let the annoying old social agency. Why not?


    She inquired, Yao Heng, who reopened the university next door, was the middle expert.


    She found Yao Heng.


    Yao Heng was not looking at the high price China Fangduo offered, he was not short of money, he just wasn''t so used to Wen Qiao, and wanted to frustrate her spirit, so he agreed to Fangduo''s invitation.


    Fang Duo was proud that she won this time. The old folk music club she couldn''t understand must get out of it this time. From now on, Yang Yin will only have her as a folk music club, so she can completely decide.


    April 16th came soon, the weather was warm, and the duel between the old and new folk music clubs was held in the Minle Building.


    The two sides sat facing each other. Two tablet computers were placed on the middle table, displaying the ticket sales pages on both sides.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： Tampering with data

    Chapter 385 Tampering Data


    Ticket sales started at ten o''clock in the morning, and both parties were already ready to go.


    It is worth mentioning that Jin Xuan, the famous rebellious piety, withdrew from Western Music, led by Fang Duo, re-entered the folk music erhu, and joined Fang Duo''s new folk music club.


    Now standing proudly in front of Wen Qiao and the others.


    Jin Xuan came up and said harshly, "Feng Shui turns around. Didn''t you expect me to have this day? ¡¯


    Lu Youyou dug his ears and said, "Don''t be sore, don''t lose ugly, your face hurts again."


    Jin Xuan said: "With our president, you are sure to lose."


    Everything was ready, Fang Duo received Yao Heng''s message, and she was ready there too, she was fully prepared.


    Of course, she felt that even without technical support, she could still win Wen Qiao and the others, but it was just an extra guarantee.


    When it was ten o''clock, Lu Youyou was a little nervous and let go of the cruel words. If she loses, she will become a sinner through the ages. She regrets a bit and talks too much.


    Both sides are venues for 1,000 people, which is a fair competition.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    Fifty-six seconds later, Fang Duo suddenly said loudly: "Our tickets are sold out!"


    Lu Youyou immediately said, "Ours is also sold out!"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows slightly, almost at the same time, the other side''s bite was really tight.


    Fang Duo screamed: "This is impossible!"


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at her: "How can it be impossible?"


    "You cheated!" Fang Duo pointed at Wen Qiao''s nose tremblingly.


    Wen Qiao opened her hand: "Do you think you cheat, everyone else cheats?"


    Everyone stunned.


    Fang Duo''s eyes flickered.


    Wen Qiao took out his mobile phone and opened a monitoring page for everyone to read one by one, "Real-time monitoring in the background, Fangduo and their ticketing data is abnormal."


    Fang Duo slapped her mobile phone: "You slander me!"


    Wen Qiao''s face suddenly sank, Lu Youyou picked up the phone on the ground and delivered it to her.


    Wen Qiao stared at Fang Duo with solemn eyes, staring at Fang Duo''s scalp numb, she asked Yao Heng for technical support, Yao Heng''s level is so high, how could she notice Wen Qiao?


    A total of more than 20 people from the old and new folk music clubs were present, as well as the old principal whom Wen Qiao invited over.


    "Are you slandering you, let a professional appraise it to see if your back-end data is abnormal."


    The principal immediately said: "Professor Song from the Department of Computer Science of Fukai University, who happened to be at school, I called him to come over."


    Fang Duo panicked: "President, this is just a small fight between our students. Why do we still call the professor of another school? No need?"


    The principal laughed, "There is no trivial matter in competition. Since it is a game, we should pay attention to it, regardless of its size, and it should be fair and just."


    Professor Song from the Computer Department of Fukai University arrived soon.


    Fang Duo was already in a mess.


    An expert level like Professor Song came to a conclusion after testing and analyzing the background data in just a few minutes.


    "There is indeed an operation to tamper with data."


    The crowd was in an uproar, and Lu Youyou relentlessly fought back: "It turns out that President Fang vowed to win us because he had planned to cheat a long time ago. It turns out that Xinmin Music Club was based on the Central Music by such innocent means? "


    Miss Fang turned into anger from embarrassment: "Don''t you tamper with the data?"


    Professor Song replied on the spot: "For the ticket sales of the old folk music club, the background shows that the data is normal and there is no trace of tampering with the data."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： First and seventh

    Chapter 386 first and seventh


    Wen Qiao and the others stared at Fang Duo for a long time, and Fang Duo gritted his teeth and said, "What about changing the data?"


    A model of cheeky.


    Better than Xu Lu.


    Lu Youyou smiled in anger and said, "It''s not very good, that means you have lost. I would like to gamble and give up. You have to close the club!"


    Fang Duo arrogantly said, "It depends on whether the board of directors agrees or disagrees with me."


    Lu You You sneered: "So President Fang is going to carry out the rogue to the end?"


    Fang Duo gritted his teeth and said, "I listen to the board, let''s go! ¡¯


    The members of the Xinmin Music Society immediately followed Fang Duo and left the Minle Building.


    Fang Duo''s face was deep, she wondered why she had hired such a computer expert, why was it still detected by Wen Qiao.


    What she didn''t know was that she invited Yao Heng, ranked seventh in the W Association.


    And Wen Qiao invited the first-ranked sy supervision of the w Association.


    When Yao Heng tampered with the data, every move was under sy''s surveillance, and all the evidence was sent to Wen Qiao''s phone.


    First and seventh, how could Fang Duo''s show operation escape Wen Qiao''s eyes?


    This time Fang Duo lost and lost the battle.


    Wen Qiao was very happy, not only because he won Fang Duo, but also because their tickets were sold out within one minute.


    They are not secretly operating like Fang Duo, their tickets are bought one by one by the real audience.


    Lu Youyou said as he swiped his phone, "Many people on the Internet burst into tears. They said they were late for a while, but they didn''t grab our tickets. Qiaoqiao, our small club, it seems to be quite popular."


    Wen Qiao smiled, Xiaopo society is getting better and better.


    Fang Duo went to Yao Heng annoyed: "I asked you to help me with technical support. How did you do it? If it is exposed, even if it is not exposed, my ticket sales speed is only equal to that of Wen Qiao and others. Is your level?"


    Yao Heng was also very upset: "I have tried my best. They have been defending you and seem to expect you to play tricks."


    Fang Duo gritted his teeth: "Aren''t your skills very high?"


    Yao Heng was annoyed: "The matter of your cheating has been exposed, and now I am still entangled in the matter of my technology. Even if I cheated, it is only a tie with Wen Qiao and others. Is there any point?"


    What is the brain circuit of this girl?


    Fang Duo stamped his feet with anger: "I can deny cheating, so I can claim to the public that I at least won Wen Qiao. Ticket sales are almost the same now. I admit that it doesn''t make sense to deny cheating."


    Yao Heng: "I don''t want your money, and I won''t do anything for you in the future."


    Fang Duo said coldly: "I won''t look for you anymore, it depends on your level but that!"


    After speaking, shake his hand and leave.


    Yao Hengmeng was so angry that he threw the phone in his hand.


    Su Ying comforted her: "This Miss Fang is so selfish and selfish. She started to ask you for help. Now that she has been exposed, she will come to you to settle accounts again. This kind of person must not be provoked in the future."


    Yao Heng frowned: "It was easy to let Fangduo lead a lot. When I was operating data in the background, I was disturbed."


    Su Ying was puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    "Wen Qiao should know some master, that master is preventing me from manipulating data."


    Su Ying was shocked: "You...what did you say? Is that person better than you?"


    Yao Heng nodded considering: "Better than me..."


    It''s a lot more powerful, but it''s just a mess, he didn''t admit it in front of his girlfriend.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： He was angry he was angry again

    Chapter 387 He is angry, he is angry again


    "How is it possible? Are the top guilds not all foreign?"


    Yao Heng: "You can also meet Wen Qiao from abroad."


    Su Ying waved her hand: "This is impossible. Where does Wen Qiao have such a great ability? How can she know such a master?"


    Yao Heng clenched his fists, his guess is very likely to be true. At the wedding of Su Ying''s brother, there should be a master instructing Wen Qiao.


    Yao Heng was a little frustrated, he also wanted to meet such a master, he didn''t know how Wen Qiao met him.


    -


    Wen Qiao sent a message to sy [Thank you for your help]


    The other party was very cold, and only replied [no thanks], and then went offline.


    Wen Qiao felt that Fang Duo''s self-confidence was a bit unusual early on, so she contacted Sy for her technical support and supervised Fang Duo''s back-end ticket sales data.


    Obviously, she was right. Fortunately, sy was invited. Otherwise, if she was to be held accountable afterwards, Fang Duo would not even recognize it.


    When Wen Qiao saw her selfishness, the news was going to burst, and she wanted to interview her.


    Because of the exposure of her ¡®chimo¡¯ identity, the outside world became more curious about her.


    Wen Qiao ignored him and drove to Fu Nanli''s apartment.


    Mr. Fu was still busy with company affairs in Zhonghuan Group. Coming out of the meeting room, he vaguely heard several young female employees whispering about something.


    [Shang Fan posted on Weibo, saying that many media wanted to invite Mu Yue to be interviewed through him. ]


    [I think Shang Fan and Mu Yue really match well]


    As soon as the female employees finished speaking, they felt the cold Prince''s eyes glance at them.


    Fu Nanli''s forehead bounced with blue veins, took out his mobile phone, and entered his office. The Weibo app was downloaded because of Wen Qiao¡¯s news. After searching Shang Fan¡¯s page, he saw that he posted a Weibo


    Shang Fan: Everyone in the media, please don¡¯t call me anymore. Teacher Mu Yue is low-key, doesn¡¯t want to occupy public resources and doesn¡¯t accept interviews. In addition, regarding the concert of Teacher Mu Yue¡¯s Turandot Concert Hall, I currently don¡¯t have a ticket. Voted.


    Click on the comment, fans are helping him @ÎÂÇÇ, it seems his fans want them to be together.


    Fu Nanli had a meeting in the afternoon and had a terrible headache. Wen Qiao sent a message, a picture, she was busying dinner at his apartment, and asked him to go back for dinner.


    The slumped mood eased slightly.


    -


    All the way, the phoenix trees were verdant and verdant. In late spring, when Fu Nanli opened the door, she watered the flowers and plants on the terrace.


    The evening light was soft, the butterfly blue and canna were plated with a light and gentle light, and Fu Nanli walked over gently.


    Wen Qiao heard the footsteps, and turned his head, he saw the man leaning on the door frame, so he could watch her in time.


    She put down the watering can, walked over, and was held in her arms by the man.


    "Our tickets will all be sold out in one minute." Only when she talked to Fu Nanli, would she show a child''s expression of praise.


    Fu Nanli rubbed her hair: "It''s great, isn''t it on the 26th?"


    "Ok."


    "At that time I will go to watch your performance."


    Wen Qiao''s heart sank: "Oh..."


    Fu Nanli clasped her soft waist: "What''s the matter?"


    "You didn''t save a ticket."


    Fu Nanli squinted at her slightly: "What do you mean?"


    "That small concert hall can only accommodate one thousand people. We sell tickets for one thousand. I forgot to save some as a gift."


    With a tight hand on his waist, Wen Qiao was forced to press against his chest and face someone''s anger.


    "Don''t keep it for me?"


    Ask for monthly and recommended tickets! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： vip seat

    Chapter 388 VIP seats


    Wen Qiao smiled and touched his face with a guilty smile, "I was not thoughtful enough, anyway, you are also very busy. Ours is also a small-scale show, and none of our relatives and friends have tickets, otherwise..."


    Breathe tightly, and the man''s breath pressed to her lips, "I am treated the same as your relatives and friends, right?"


    Wen Qiao put his body on the floor-to-ceiling window glass and pursed his lips, "Otherwise you will go backstage and watch our performance on the side curtain, eh?"


    The man''s rough fingertips rubbed her neck: "I want to watch my girlfriend''s performance from the side curtain?"


    Wen Qiao forced himself to coax people with the most tender voice, "You just treat it as a VIP seat, eh? You are the most special audience, of course you have to stand in the most special position."


    April 26, a rare sunny day before the Huangmei rainy season.


    Grand Young Master Fu stood on the side of the stage, looking at the man beside him, his face turned blue.


    Shang Fan didn''t know it yet, and wanted to shake hands with him: "Mr. Fu, it''s nice to see you."


    Fu Nanli put one hand in his pocket, and only nodded coldly, saying hello.


    Backstage, Wen Qiao was so nervous that his legs were shaking.


    Not because she was going to perform on stage, but because Shang Fan was here. The most special audience she promised-the stage side curtain, now is not only Fu Nanli standing alone, afterwards Fu Nanli must settle accounts with her.


    Very terrible.


    To make matters worse, Zhuang Yan also came, and still as a guest performer.


    Wen Qiao pressed his temple dryly: "Lu Youyou!"


    "Qiaoqiao." Lu Youyou smiled with a guilty heart.


    "You explain to me why Zhuang Yan is a guest performer, I don''t know."


    Lu Youyou said with a guilty heart: "This time the performance is a combination of folk music and Western music. Don''t you always want to promote the integration of Chinese and Western music? I let Song Yu participate, thinking that there is a piano, and then add a violin. , Zhuang Yan is definitely the best candidate, Qiao Qiao, I do it all for our performance."


    Where is Wen Qiao willing to be fierce?


    I could only whisper helplessly: "You should have told me earlier, Fu Nanli still doesn''t know that I will perform with Zhuang Yan for a while, aren''t you doing something?"


    Lu Youyou: "I''ll go to Shao Fu and kowtow to apologize."


    Wen Qiao''s temple hurts badly, and Lu Youyou has a fart to apologize. In the end, isn''t she herself?


    Zhuang Yan entered the backstage with the violin on his back.


    When I saw Zhuang Yan again, Wen Qiao''s heart felt like water. After all, liking this boy was something in his previous life, like a dream.


    Zhuang Yan apologized to her in front of many people. Now she can get along with him without any complaints, just like an ordinary friend.


    However, Zhuang Yan couldn''t make her an ordinary friend, and the look in Wen Qiao''s eyes was still hot.


    Everyone was invited, and Wen Qiao couldn''t let others go pretentiously.


    It''s all for folk music, and Yoyo is also well-intentioned. She smiled and looked at Zhuang Yan: "Then let''s rehearse first."


    Wen Qiao''s makeup and hair have been done. She is wearing an ocher red buckle Hanfu long dress with jade-colored hairpins in the braided hair. There is a mole on the end of her right eye, and her eyes are full of water.


    Zhuang Yan''s eyes were dull.


    Such a girl once chased after him and said that he liked him. He was the biggest fool in the world. He pushed her away with his own hands, and humiliated her as much as possible with so many people.


    The girl at that time should be living a hard life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： On the same stage with Zhuang Yan

    Chapter 389 and Zhuang Yan on the same stage


    Whenever I think of her dark years, I feel that the sin I have suffered today is not worth mentioning.


    He deserves it.


    "Well, let''s rehearse."


    Piano versus guqin, violin versus pipa.


    The instruments they practiced are also right in the same way. When the two were sitting in the backstage during rehearsal, Zhuang Yan felt that they were in the Bo Yazi stage, and everything in the world was still, only he and Wen Qiao were together.


    Fu Nanli stared at the side scene and Shang Fan stared with small eyes, making him a little irritable, so she wanted to go backstage to find Wen Qiao first.


    When he got to the backstage, seeing that scene really made him feel angry.


    His Qiaoer sat opposite the boy she liked. The boy''s eyes were too hot, and Qiaoer occasionally looked at the boy.


    They are so good, so good that they make him flustered.


    It was her performance, a performance she valued very much. He was an adult and his girlfriend had his own career. He wouldn''t let her cancel the performance regardless of unreasonable troubles.


    Adults should be calm and rational. They should manage their emotions even when they are jealous. They should not lose their sense. They should be decent and elegant.


    When Lu You You came back from the outside, he only saw the melancholy and sad back of Master Fu.


    She trembled in her heart, chasing after him, and saw Fu Shao smoking in the small garden behind the theater, with one hand in his pocket, and the right hand lit the cigarette ashes between his fingers.


    Lu Youyou died of guilt and didn''t dare to step forward. The performance began immediately, so let''s wait until the performance is over before asking Fu Shao.


    Fu Nanli stood in the garden, his thoughts chaotic, and only one clear line: "If Wen Qiao is cured, Wen Qiao will die and he will be cured if Wen Qiao leaves him, and she will definitely leave him."


    He selfishly didn''t want to check her up, and didn''t want her to get better, even if it was because of necessity, as long as she could stay with him, it was enough.


    When Wen Qiao appeared on the stage, he glanced at the side curtain and saw only Shang Fan.


    Without seeing Fu Nanli, she looked around, the lights of the concert hall were turned off for a while, and after looking around, she didn''t see Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao felt uneasy.


    Halfway through the performance, the side curtains shook slightly, and from the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, and Wen Qiao saw Fu Nanli returning.


    The light was a little dim, and she couldn''t see the expression on his face, but she could feel that he seemed unhappy.


    The performance went smoothly.


    It is the first stage cooperation between her and Zhuang Yan, but there is a sense of harmony between souls.


    Fu Nanli''s father is also a musician. He has an instinctive sense of cognition of music. He can hear that the two people are very resonant in music and fit in a seamless situation.


    The knuckles were white when he held them, and the eyes were filled with nameless fire.


    Don''t know who to be angry with.


    This anger was too inexplicable, he knew it himself.


    His love affair is based on a great lie, like a castle in the sky, like a mirage, it will be broken with the touch.


    Very unreliable.


    A loud applause from the audience always pulled him back to real life after his thoughts had been removed. Every applause reminded him that the two children are very good match.


    Afterwards, he no longer remembers which pieces Wen Qiao and the others performed. During that hour and a half, he was in a trance.


    It wasn''t until thunderous applause sounded, until Wen Qiao walked towards him with a pipa, wrapped his waist in front of many people, and his consciousness fell to the ground.


    Zhuang Yan''s envious and jealous eyes were behind her, so that his detached heart finally received a moment of comfort.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Lose your mind

    Chapter 390 loses reason


    "Where did you go in the first place?" Lu Youyou consciously took the Pipa in Wen Qiao''s hand and retreated with the others.


    Only Zhuang Yan was standing aside, unable to move.


    Lu Youyou pulled him, "Let''s go."


    Let''s go, there is no place for you here, and it is also out of place for you to be here. Don''t make yourself unhappy.


    Zhuang Yan felt cold in his palms and was dragged away by Lu Youyou. Looking back, Wen Qiao''s hand was resting on Fu Nanli''s waist.


    They are such a good match.


    Indeed, he no longer has his own position, he personally gave that position to someone else.


    The audience was over, and the audience went from full of voices to gradually quiet, about ten minutes passed.


    The red curtain set against her, and the warm yellow lights of the stage vaguely enveloped her. In this small theater, it seemed that there were only two of them left.


    "Why were you not there in the first place?" she asked again.


    Fu Nanli gently stroked her face with a thinly callused hand, "There is something in the company, so I went out and made a call."


    Wen Qiao''s makeup today is incredibly beautiful, like the most delicate orchid plant in the greenhouse.


    Her beauty is like the fallen wings of a butterfly, beautiful and fragile, fragile enough to touch his heart.


    Wen Qiao put his hands on his waist, "How''s my performance?"


    Fu Nanli took her out, and his car was parked at the back door of the theater. She was still wearing a Hanfu, as if traveling through time and space, she was pulled into a luxury car by a man in suit and leather shoes.


    "How''s my acting?"


    Wen Qiao felt that Fu Nanli was a little absent-minded, and knew that Zhuang Yan made him unhappy.


    "Very good." The man held her fingers and sat upright, exuding a sense of coldness that turned away thousands of miles away.


    Wen Qiao squeezed his hand back: "I said I only knew that there was Zhuang Yan before performing, do you believe it?"


    Fu Nan is polite, does he believe it?


    He believed her evil!


    Seeing the man not speaking, Wen Qiao approached him and betrayed her good friend Lu Youyou, "It was arranged by Youyou, I really didn''t know it. She said that she wanted to promote the integration of Chinese and Western music, and we played together with Western music, which can be effective. The new folk music club against Fang Duo."


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and pulled on his tie, his eyes still gloomy, and he still did not speak.


    Wen Qiao was a little weak for a while, how can I convince him?


    She''s gone.


    When he leaped over to kiss her, Wen Qiao was shocked and heard him say in a daze, ¡®have you not learned how to make me happy? ¡¯


    His kiss was almost biting.


    Seems to be punishing her.


    The car was galloping all the way, and Comrade Hu didn''t even notice that a cold-hearted person like the young master could be so angry that he lost his mind.


    It''s really strange.


    When the car drove to the young master''s apartment, it stopped, and there was no need to say hello. Lao Hu quickly retreated. The people in the car were still hugging and kissing, and the young master must turn his eyes.


    One day later, Wen Qiao and their performances were widely circulated on the Internet. This performance was very exciting. The most exciting part was the cooperation between Wen Qiao and Zhuang Yan. Some fans put pen-hold video on the Internet, and netizens blew rainbow farts. The praise has spread on the Internet.


    In contrast, Fang Duo''s performance.


    Relying on Fang Duo''s status as a folk singer, most of the people who go there are otaku who lick her face.


    She kept saying that she wanted to promote folk music, but it wasn''t her music that really got out of the circle, and the response was not as strong as Wen Qiao and others.


    Miss Fang loses her temper every day, and everyone around her suffers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Donated 20 million

    Chapter 391 donated 20 million


    Lu Youyou also chases and intercepts every day: "I would like to bet and lose, when will classmate Fang shut down the club?"


    No matter where she hid, Lu Youyou could accurately find her and ask her when she closed the club.


    All the students in the school knew that their gambling appointment had been made, and most of them were watching the jokes and poking in the back saying that she had no faith.


    Zhao Tong was happiest. When Lu Youyou was resting, she went to block Fang Duo and asked Fang Duo when she would close the club.


    Fang Duo exploded with anger: "It''s your shit, you''re too generous in your **** business."


    "You are out of education, you are a famous lady, don''t lose face of your Fang family."


    Thus, Wen Qiao became Fang Duo''s number one enemy.


    Just when Wen Qiao and the others felt that Fang Duo definitely couldn''t bear the pressure to close the club, the news came that "Fang''s family donated a library to the school, and the chairman of the board of directors was greatly moved.


    Wen Qiao:...


    Money can make ghosts go ahead.


    Not only will Xinmin Music Club not be closed, it will be even more prosperous.


    A few people in the old folk music club were sitting in the folk music building, and Yu Shu kicked on the porch: "Fuck his uncle, the grandson of the board of directors who saw the money!"


    Song Yu: "You are gentler, and we have to renovate ourselves if the pillar is broken."


    "When is the time, I can''t get up easily."


    Wen Qiao glanced at her: "You just kicked the pillar off, and the board of directors won''t look at you more."


    Yu Shu patted his chest: "Isn''t it just donating buildings? Let''s donate too. Who has no money yet?"


    Lu Youyou looked down at the phone and suddenly let out a cry, which shocked everyone.


    Chunxiao looked at her with her heart in her mouth: "Yoyou, what are you doing?"


    Lu Youyou stretched out the phone to Wen Qiao: "As the director said, someone also donated a building in your name, the amount is about the same as Fang''s."


    Wen Qiao''s lips moved for a long time, and he slapped his forehead. It was really terrible. It must have been donated by Fu Nanli.


    "How much does a building cost?"


    "It''s less than 20 million."


    Wen Qiao kept going to Fu Nanli. The money was unnecessary. This bandit board received money from Fang''s family and Fu''s family. At most, he was a peacemaker. There was no crime on both sides, and there was no need to spend money. This kind of school.


    When she rushed to Fu Nanli''s apartment, he was not at home and sent him a message that she was waiting for him.


    Fu Nanli now takes care of both sides, and he is more busy than before.


    When I received the news from Wen Qiao, just after a meeting, the project in Midtown had already started, and there was a video conference with the developers on the hk side.


    The video conference was postponed.


    Ye Minqiu assigned him a secretary named Fiona, who was about the same age as Fu Nanli. He was from the Department of Finance and Economics of Stanford University.


    "The video conference is cancelled. I have something to do, so I will go back first."


    Fiona immediately said: "Okay, I will cancel immediately. When will it be delayed? I will notify hk."


    This is the reason why Fiona can stay with Fu Nanli, not to talk too much, and to be a qualified subordinate with due diligence.


    She knew that the members of the Fu family were gentlemen, but in fact they were arbitrary and did not like others to interrogate their private affairs.


    Obeying the order is over.


    "Tomorrow morning, ten o''clock."


    "Ok."


    All the way back, when he opened the door, Wen Qiao rushed over. He couldn''t stop for a moment and slammed into his arms. The gentle fragrance of nephrite made the corners of Fu Nanli''s mouth bend. Isn''t it so impatient?


    "what happened?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： Not Fu Nanli

    Chapter 392 is not Fu Nanli


    Wen Qiao said anxiously: "Can we withdraw the donation to our school?"


    Fu Nanli was stunned: "What building?"


    Wen Qiao also stunned: "Huh? Someone donated a building to our school in my name. I heard at least 20 million yuan, isn''t it you?"


    The string in Fu Nanli''s mind shook violently, and it was suddenly messed up. Someone donated a building to her school in the name of Wen Qiao, but this person was not him.


    Wen Qiao didn''t tell him anything, he didn''t know anything about her school, or why someone donated the building.


    Wen Qiao saw his face turned pale, the knuckles of her hand twisted and turned white, her thin lips pressed together, and the eyes flashed.


    Anyone who knows later should also be aware of it... She found the wrong person.


    It''s not Fu Nanli?


    How is this possible?


    Who else has such courage to donate tens of millions in her name without saying anything?


    Zhuang Yan?


    Impossible, he is still a student, and the dealer will not allow him to behave like this.


    Shang Fan?


    Even more unlikely, Shang Fan would seek her consent for everything he did.


    She was confused, who else could it be?


    But where is the time to think about who donated the building in her name?


    Fu Nanli unbuttoned his shirt with one hand and walked to the living room: "It''s not me, why is someone donating the building suddenly?"


    Wen Qiao also tended to follow behind him and explained to him: "Because the Fang Duo family of Xinmin Music Club donated a building, I thought you just donated a building to prevent me from falling behind."


    He suddenly turned around, put his hand on the wall, bound her in his arms, gritted his teeth: "You never tell me this, how would I know that Fang''s family donated the building?"


    If he knew, he could also donate in the name of Wen Qiao, but it was tens of millions.


    But she didn''t let him know anything.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly coaxed people: "Yes...I made a mistake, it should not be you."


    She was too anxious and came to Fu Nanli without confirmation. Isn''t this self-exposure? Isn''t this adding fuel to the fire? When she hit the gun, how could she be so mindless?


    "So, who is that person?" His tone was a little frustrated.


    The well-educated eldest master was so angry that Wen Qiao lost his senses.


    Wen Qiao helplessly: "I... don''t know."


    "ask clearly."


    Wen Qiao took out the mobile phone from his pocket, called Lu Youyou, and asked Lu Youyou to quickly ask who had donated the building in her name. Lu Youyou said that she would immediately ask.


    When I hung up the phone, the room was quiet, and I could even hear Fu Nanli''s rapid breathing.


    "Yaoyou went to ask, it may take a while."


    Waiting is always tormenting, Fu Nanli''s hand is still on the wall, and it seems that he does not intend to let her go in a short time.


    He and her are exhausted, and he won''t let her go unless he finds out the result.


    Wen Qiao was also searching for possible candidates in his mind.


    After much deliberation, I can''t think of a reason.


    Except for Fu Nanli, she really didn''t know the super rich who could spend tens of millions at once.


    Who actually donated money in her name?


    What is the purpose?


    Just to prevent her from losing to Fang Duo?


    Time went forward every minute, everything was quieter, Wen Qiao fumbled and held the phone, and first sent a message to Shang Fan, almost doing it under Fu Nanli¡¯s eyelids, what did she send, Fu Nanli Naturally I saw it too.


    Shang Fan¡¯s message was sent quickly, stating that he had not donated the building, and that he could also donate the building if necessary, and emphasized, in your name.


    Fu Nanli''s forehead was sore.


    In writing, there should be two more chapters today


    Thank you for your reward!


    Ask for monthly and recommended tickets! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Unfathomable master

    Chapter 393 The Unfathomable Master


    Wen Qiao looked up and glanced at him with a smile: "I definitely don''t need him to donate."


    I sent another message to Zhuang Yan, and the reply over there was exactly the same as Shang Fan.


    Wen Qiao felt that Fu Nan''s hands on her waist were tightening, and she was about to pinch her waist.


    "There are so many people willing to spend money for you."


    Master Fu gritted his teeth, and his posterior molars were all crushed by him.


    Wen Qiao laughed, but she felt a bit wronged in her heart. In front of those people, she had tried her best to be indifferent, but many things were beyond her control.


    After waiting for another long time, Lu Youyou only called forty minutes later. She stood firmly on her heels until she was numb.


    She immediately answered the phone, "How about, who donated the building?"


    "I don''t know, the other party anonymously called 20 million to the school account, and then the chairman of the board received a message saying that it was donated in your name."


    Wen Qiao was a little confused, "Do you have the phone number and account number of the other party?"


    "Yes, I will post it on your phone."


    Wen Qiao received the account number and mobile number, she went to the w guild and sent a message to sy.


    After all, in front of Fu Nanli, it is not convenient for her to become a hacker to track these two pieces of information, so she can only ask Sy to help her again.


    Although Sy''s profile picture is gray all the time, as long as she sends a message, he always responds to her quickly. This is also the case. Ask him to track his account and cell phone number, and he quickly replied with an ¡®ok¡¯.


    "It''s going to be checked soon." Wen Qiao''s hand dropped carefully on his thin waist, his body temperature was transmitted to her palm through the thin shirt fabric, and just about to let go, he was given by the man''s powerful hand. Hold it down.


    After another half an hour, Wen Qiao''s feet became more numb, and his legs softened. He almost fell to the ground and was caught by Fu Nanli''s big hands.


    The man was picked up by him and went into the living room.


    When Wen Qiao was put on the sofa, his phone shook. Wen Qiao couldn''t wait to pick it up and take a look.


    [The account number is a public account of Swiss Bank, and the mobile phone number is the network IP. It shows that it is a small town in California, country m. No specific person can be found. ]


    Wen Qiao was just like the eggplant that Shuang beat, and it wilted in an instant.


    [Can''t even you find it? ]


    [Not found]


    Wen Qiao couldn''t believe it. He couldn''t even find out Sy. The other party was obviously determined to hide himself, and he was able to escape Sy''s investigation. He was an unfathomable master.


    Why would such a master donate buildings in her name?


    She was puzzled.


    But now, the top priority is to explain to Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao held the phone and leaned back, on the large sofa, she retreated until the end, her ankle was caught, and the man''s eyes were dangerous and fierce.


    "I don''t know who donated it." Wen Qiao''s eyebrows collapsed slightly, and he could only tell the truth.


    Fu Nanli blocked her throat in one breath and couldn''t get up. After waiting for so long, she wanted to send him a phrase, "I don''t know who donated it?"


    "I don''t know who donated it, what do you mean?"


    Wen Qiao spread his hands: "The other party didn''t say who it was and couldn''t find out."


    She was so confessed that she couldn''t ask any more questions.


    What can Fu Nanli do with her? Her eyes were so frank, she really didn''t know that it was not her fault that someone was willing to spend money for her.


    When she slept with him, Fu Nanli stood on the terrace and smoked. After smoking two cigarettes, her temples were tight.


    He called Zhou Jin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Figured it out

    Chapter 394 figured out


    "Thirteen days later, when she becomes ill, I will help her to have another check-up."


    His call came so suddenly, Zhou Jin said after a while: "Have you figured it out?"


    Fu Nanli took a puff of cigarette, and the flame of the cigarette **** flickered in the darkness.


    Did he figure it out?


    It''s not.


    He just selfishly hoped that even when she became ill, she couldn¡¯t find out any clues. Zhou Jin was already the most skilled doctor in the world. If even Zhou Jin could not find out, he would not be able to cure her. Qiaoer can only live by him in this life.


    It''s good, it must be attached to him, it''s good.


    He felt that his thoughts were selfish and dangerous, but he still wanted to do so uncontrollably.


    When Wen Qiao woke up, it was raining outside, and the room was quiet. Fu Nanli seemed unhappy last night, pressing her on the bed and kissing for a while before letting her go.


    She got out of bed, walked barefoot on the long soft rabbit fur carpet, and opened the door, because it was rainy and the hall was dimly lit.


    Wen Qiao shouted in a dumb voice, and did not respond. Fu Nanli seemed to be away.


    She wore his white shirt, wandering around the room, and saw a note left on the dining table


    [I have something to go on a business trip abroad-Nan Li]


    Wen Qiao took the note and sat on the chair, thinking in his heart, he went on a business trip without saying anything to her, dialed the phone and went out, and the display was off, Wen Qiao scratched the back of his head, thinking, It may be on an airplane, so shut it down.


    After changing her clothes, she hurried back home and tracked the account number and mobile phone number she received yesterday.


    It turns out that sy can''t find it, and she can''t find it either.


    Her level is comparable to sy.


    The other party was indeed concealing her identity deliberately, which made her feel a little hairy. What is this person like?


    Twenty million, a huge sum of money. Throw it away when you say it. You don''t even need a word of thanks. What is the purpose of the other party?


    She writes and draws on paper, and she can''t reason about any name. The other party is unpredictable, and she doesn''t even have a clue as to who the other party is.


    Wen Qiao returned to school. She is now a man in school, and her performance in Turandot Concert Hall was very successful. Instead, people from Western music turned their heads to support her.


    Everyone knows that Wen Qiao is the spiritual leader of the old folk music club.


    Only when Wen Qiao defeats Fang Duo, can Chinese music and Western music coexist peacefully.


    They recognized that folk music and western music have their own characteristics.


    But Fang Duo, an ambitious man, will have a hard time living a day. In order to be in peace, they can only support Wen Qiao.


    In the 504 dormitory, Zhao Tong posted a real-time post in the forum: "Fang Duo''s family donated 20 million, and Wen Qiao also donated 20 million. It''s awesome, it must have been donated by Fu Shao in the name of Wen Qiao. "


    Xu Lu''s expression was a little distorted and she didn''t want to listen, but Zhao Tong kept banging her mouth.


    "Fang Duo estimated that as soon as he was going to be rampant, he was shocked by Wen Qiao''s 20 million yuan. These two days were very low-key. She thought her family was rich. Shao Fu was really strong this time, and the Fang family really wanted to fight the Fu family. Fighting to be rich is simply irresponsible."


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth.


    What made her most frustrated was not that Fu Nanli had donated 20 million.


    Fu Nanli was originally Wen Qiao''s boyfriend. He donated his money. What really made her feel frustrated was that Zhuang Yan actually joined the concert of the folk music club.


    He actually played on the same stage with Wen Qiao.


    Their performance video is still out of the circle, and everyone on the Internet is saying that the two of them are good match, a match made in heaven, and the appearance of men and women.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： Hand tendon rupture

    Chapter 395 Hand Tendon Rupture


    Every word was poking her heart.


    The finger joints holding the book turned white and twisted, and she didn''t even have a stand to question why Zhuang Yan did it.


    She can only curse in her heart, "Wen Qiao is really standing and standing again." Can Fu Nanli not see her hypocritical mask?


    Why does Zhuang Yan even get in the way of him?


    People all over the world are being deceived by Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao is really a powerful method.


    She felt frustrated, but in reality she did not dare to do anything to Wen Qiao. She was not Wen Qiao''s opponent. She knew very well that Xu Lu felt that she would be caused by Wen Qiao''s depression sooner or later.


    Fang Duo has the same attitude towards Wen Qiao, she hates Wen Qiao, she hates Wen Qiao, it is clearly a matter of winning, and Wen Qiao and the others won, so many people bother her in their ears and ask her when she will close the club. .


    Why should she be shut down?


    Their Fang family donated so much money to the school. She came back from abroad. She came from a good family and her status was good. Why should she be compared to a layman with only a few looks.


    The moonlight was clear and she was walking at the back door of the school. The driver called her just now and said that there was a scratching car accident on the road. She couldn''t come to pick her up on time and asked her to take a taxi back.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the shops at the back door were closed, and you had to walk through the long alley to the road outside to get a taxi.


    Fang Duo was so angry that he kicked the trash can, broke the driver, and asked his father to quit him when he returned.


    In a daze, she heard the sound of footsteps behind her. She turned to look at the narrow road. The street lights seemed to be broken. The lights fluttered, but there was no one on the road.


    Fang Duo only assumed that he had heard it wrong, and continued to move forward.


    There was another sound from behind, the sound of crutches hitting the road. In this unmanned night, the sound was creepy, and every sound was very regular, as if it were close and far away.


    Fang Duo looked back suddenly, but there was still no one behind him.


    The street lamp flickered, and finally it was completely broken. The alley was dark, and the wind blew up the waste newspaper on the ground and blew it to her feet. Fang Duo''s scalp was a little numb, and her voice began to tremble: "Who is making mysticism, come out, Wen Joe, isn''t it you? Do you think pretending to be a fool can scare me?"


    Suddenly a black shadow flashed behind her, Fang Duo caught a glimpse of the light from the corner of her eye, and suddenly turned around. There was a dull pain in the back of her head. Her eyes went black and she was instantly unconscious.


    502 dormitory, Lu Youyou is holding her phone while brushing her teeth: "I think this Fang Duo intends to carry through the shamelessness to the end. It is impossible for her to close the club."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t turn it off."


    Chunxiao happily: "Then wait to be crushed by us. The status of a folk singer can''t change the situation of her being crushed by us."


    Lin Xiang took a carton of milk and handed it to Wen Qiao: "I''m overheated, you can drink it to sleep."


    Even the straw was inserted for her.


    Since the last time Wen Qiao broke her hand, she has become accustomed to the care of her in the dormitory, and Lin Xiang seems to be accustomed to taking care of her. He naturally took the milk and took two sips.


    There Lu Youyou screamed. Wen Qiao was so scared that he squirted some milk out. Lin Xiang pulled a tissue and handed it over, and looked at Lu Youyou, "You were surprised again, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Youyou vomited the foam in her mouth and ran over with her mobile phone: "Someone posted a post saying that Fang Duo was knocked out in the back alley of the school."


    Chun Xiao had just finished taking a shower and was wiping her hair: "Which good guy is not pleasing to her? Breath for us."


    Lu You You looked solemnly: "It was said that there was a lot of blood at the scene, it seemed that it was a rupture of a tendon in the hand, it seemed very serious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Hand wasted

    Chapter 396


    Only then did a few people pay attention, Chun Xiao cautiously said: "No...no?"


    Lu Youyou''s fingers danced quickly on the screen: "The hospital that the president of the student union Liang Chen sent her to is now at the People''s Hospital near our school. It seems that she hasn''t woken up yet. I''ll ask Liang Chen what''s going on."


    After a while, a message came from there. Lu Youyou touched her neck and her eyelids trembled: "It is said that there is blood on both wrists. The doctor initially identified that the hands might be useless, at least it must be impossible to play the piano."


    Wen Qiao squinted his eyes suddenly, this was obviously a vicious injury incident.


    Although she didn''t like Fang Duo, she wouldn''t be gloating at this time. She even consciously felt that this was a conspiracy with a budget.


    Because of the whole school, it is well known that Wen Qiao and Fang Duo didn''t deal with each other.


    Now that Fang Duo is injured, the first thing people think of is Wen Qiao.


    "Let''s go to the hospital." Wen Qiao put down the milk, picked up a coat, and was about to go out.


    Lu Youyou followed: "It''s not necessary, right? She is injured and it has nothing to do with us."


    Wen Qiao looked back at her: "Hurry up."


    The three of them were shocked by her solemnity, and hurriedly took their coats, and hurriedly followed out.


    Outside the emergency operating room of the People''s Hospital, Liang Chen and Zhao Tong are standing outside.


    The shop at the back door of the school closes at 9:30, and the school curfew is at 10:00. Generally, after 9:30, there are almost few people at the back door.


    The cousins ??were ready to go home together after the student union affairs were over. When they walked to the alley, they saw someone lying on the ground.


    Zhao Tong was taken aback. When she walked closer, she saw a pool of blood on the ground. Even if she didn''t like Fang Duo anymore, she was so frightened.


    Liang Chen took the person to the hospital without saying a word.


    Zhao Tong grabbed her cousin''s sleeve and tremblingly said, "Do you think it''s Wen Qiao?"


    The ring match between Wen Qiao and Fang Duo is in full swing.


    Wen Qiao organized the concert, and Fang Duo also organized it.


    The two also made public the ticket sales of the game. Fang Duo cheated and was caught by Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao asked Fang Duo to close the club and donated 20 million during the holiday. Wen Qiao was not far behind, so he also donated 20 million. .


    The two are a needle-point to the Maimang.


    The most likely to hurt Fang Duo is Wen Qiao.


    And Wen Qiao also has that ability. She once interrupted Lulu and her nose quietly. Wen Qiao has skill, and she loves and hates.


    She is capable of wounding Fang Duo silently.


    Liang Chen pressed her shoulder: "When there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense, it will bring a bad rhythm."


    Zhao Tong was speechless: "I''m just a reasonable guess, Wen Qiao is very fierce."


    "Okay, don''t say anything."


    After all, Wen Qiao is his successor, and he does not want Wen Qiao to be criticized.


    But Zhao Tong thought so, and other people in the school would naturally think so.


    The incident of Fang Duo''s attack in the middle of the night quickly spread in the school, and everyone unexpectedly agreed, all thinking about Wen Qiao.


    When Wen Qiao and the others rushed to the doctor, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor walked out, took off the mask, and his faces were serious.


    "The patient is seriously injured."


    Liang Chen: "Is your hand okay?"


    "It''s just that the hand was severely injured, the tendons of the left and right hands were ruptured, and follow-up surgery is needed to recover. What does she do?


    Zhao Tong replied: "Play Guzheng."


    The doctor''s brows jumped: "No accident, you should not be able to play again in the future, but it is still possible to return to daily life through the operation. Can you tell her family? There are some pre-surgery agreements that need to be signed by the family."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： he is not here

    Chapter 397 He is not here


    Liang Chen: "I will contact her family now."


    When Liang Chen called, Zhao Tong came over, looked at Wen Qiao defensively, and cautiously said, "Wen Qiao, are you?"


    Lu You raised his fist and was about to punch someone, "What the **** are you talking about nonsense?"


    Zhao Tong stepped back three steps in fright, gritted his teeth and stared at Lu Youyou: "Look at you, you can solve problems violently at every turn. I doubt it is reasonable."


    Wen Qiao looked at her coldly: "It''s not me, I have been in the dormitory tonight."


    Three people in the dormitory testified: "We have been together."


    Zhao Tong said softly, "It is not impossible to perjury each other."


    Lu Youyou rolled up his sleeves: "You really won''t be honest without being beaten."


    Zhao Tong was so scared that he hid behind her cousin, and pointed to Lu Youyou: "It''s all this time, you still want to hit someone."


    Liang Chen hung up the phone, and Wen Qiao stared at him, saying every word: "It''s really not me. I''ve been in the dormitory tonight."


    Liang Chen said, "Possibly there will be a policeman to collect evidence, then you can tell the truth."


    Wen Qiao said yes.


    After a while, Fang Duo''s cry was heard in the operating room, and it sounded crippling late at night.


    Wen Qiao stood by. After a while, he saw Fang''s people coming. Everyone was distraught. Fang Duo''s operation was only completed at four in the morning. The nurse whispered beside him, Fang Duo''s hand. To recover slowly, daily life can be restored, but playing the piano is definitely no hope.


    Wen Qiao feels complicated.


    The door of the operating room opened, and Fang Duo was pushed out soon. When he saw Wen Qiao, Fang Duo''s cry was a bit sad, "Wen Qiao, it''s you, you hurt me like this, I want to sue You, I must sue you."


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "It''s not me."


    But she was pushed hard by her father: "You get out of the way!"


    Lu Youyou was anxious: "What are you doing?"


    Wen Qiao grabbed her hand and motioned to Lu You You not to say anything at this moment.


    The people of the Fang family went away around Fang Duo''s hospital bed, Fang Duo''s crying echoed in the corridor, and the hospital in the early morning made people feel creepy.


    Liang Chen turned and looked at Wen Qiao: "You have also stayed up all night. Go back and rest first. It is estimated that Fang''s family must call the police. Take a rest before you can deal with the police."


    How could Wen Qiao sleep? Lu Youyou and Lin Xiang were forcibly taken back to the dormitory. While lying in bed, they made a video call to Fu Nanli.


    She knew that she was the biggest suspect now, she was not panicking, she didn''t have to panic about things she had never done before, but she just wanted to talk to Fu Nanli.


    He is the backbone of her, and talking to him can make you feel at ease.


    But the video call was on for a long time, but he didn''t answer it.


    Wen Qiao made several calls, but no one answered.


    She dialed his mobile number again, but the other party still did not respond.


    Maybe it was just off the plane and resting, she thought.


    I felt a little disappointed, he was not by her side when she needed him most.


    After barely sleeping, there was a sudden knock on the door outside, and Lu Youyou hurried to open the door. The auntie who was standing outside the door said with a serious expression: "The police are here, let the people in your dormitory go to the police. The bureau makes a note."


    Wen Qiao didn''t fall asleep very much, she kept wondering who actually injured Fang Duo like this.


    Although there is no evidence, there is a concrete suspect in her mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Like the world evaporated

    Chapter 398 is like a world of evaporation


    Now that Fang Duo can''t hold her down, will the people who support her behind the scenes think of other ways?


    If so, everything can make sense.


    She didn''t come to a conclusion, just because she thought that Miss He''s might not be so inhumane. She was a girl who looked very educated and gentle.


    Her thoughts were a bit complicated. When she went downstairs, she saw two police cars parked at the entrance of the dormitory, and a circle of people was pointing and pointing not far away.


    Su Ying is headed by surprise. Su Ying is also her cousin. At this time, she is the one who jumps up and down the most.


    Seeing her gloating expression, Wen Qiao ignored her and got into the police car. Su Ying leaned over and said triumphantly: "Frankly be lenient, resist strict, and behave well and strive for leniency."


    Wen Qiao raised the car window indifferently. Su Ying was pinched on her head and immediately shouted. The police sternly pulled her away: "The police are handling the case. Don''t approach the police car if you are not involved."


    Su Ying touched her neck, said with a guilty conscience, and glared at Wen Qiao who was sitting in the police car.


    Wen Qiao just rolled her eyes indifferently, without the consciousness of being a suspect at all, so that Su Ying stomped straight.


    Although the entire 502 dormitory was taken to the police station, Wen Qiao was obviously the number one suspect, because Fang Jia was suing Wen Qiao, and the victim Fang Duo bluntly said that Wen Qiao must have killed her like that.


    Therefore, Wen Qiao''s interrogation was the greatest.


    Before entering the police station, she called Fu Nanli again, but there was still no answer.


    He seemed to have evaporated. Wen Qiao felt a little flustered for no reason. She was supported by Fu Nanli without any fear, but Fu Nanli had no news, and she felt a little irritable inexplicably.


    On rainy days, the light in the interrogation room was not good, and the people in their dormitory were interrogated separately.


    Wen Qiao sat there, opposite two policemen, a man and a woman, with very serious expressions.


    "Explain the schedule for the night of April 29th."


    Wen Qiao told the truth that her schedule was too simple. After class was over at 5:30, she would have dinner with the people in the dormitory, practice piano for an hour in the Minle Building, and return to the dormitory at 7:30.


    These are all well-documented. The front and back doors of the school dormitory are monitored. The police will know that she is not lying when she adjusts the monitoring.


    However, the police still went back and forth, repeatedly questioning her for a long time, the surveillance is testable, but it does not rule out the possibility that she could escape the surveillance and slip out of the school.


    I heard that this classmate Wen is very skilled, and the people in her dormitory will definitely cover her unconditionally. To be cautious, they must dig out the truth more.


    But when asked, Wen Qiao was calm and calm, without any inconsistency.


    The statements of several people in the other interrogation rooms were exactly the same as hers, and they did not show any signs of cross-examination.


    The police had already searched the surveillance provided by the school.


    Indeed, after 7:30, there was no sign of Wen Qiao leaving the dormitory.


    What troubles the police is that the back alleyway of the school was originally monitored, but it was broken.


    The assailant clearly had a plan.


    But all the evidence cannot point to Wen Qiao, and even if she is suspected, the police cannot forcefully detain people.


    After interrogation all morning, Wen Qiao was released after all.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, and walked out of the interrogation room. Seeing three people waiting for her in the hall, Lu Youyou greeted her with an anxious expression, grabbed Wen Qiao''s hand and pressed her voice and said, "They didn''t embarrass you, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Herd mentality

    Chapter 399 Herd Psychology


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "Normal interrogation, how about you?"


    "Almost, go out first."


    The rainy season is coming, and it rains every day. The Haicheng, surrounded by mountains on three sides, seems to be caged in smog. The Lu family¡¯s car came to pick up people. Four people got on the car. Lu Youyou always held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand. : "Although the police let you go, public opinion seems not to let you go."


    Wen Qiao''s expression was solemn, which was also her expectation.


    The person who hurt Fangduo naturally knew that the police could not punish her without evidence. What the other party wanted was pressure from public opinion.


    Rumors kill people.


    Whenever Wen Qiao''s psychological endurance is worse, she will really be overwhelmed by public opinion.


    The other party wanted her to be killed by public opinion.


    She exhaled, she didn''t.


    No matter what the outside world says about her, she will not take it to heart.


    The only thing that worries her faintly is that Fu Nanli is always unable to contact him. He went on a business trip abroad and didn''t leave her address, and didn''t specify where he was going on business.


    She was vaguely worried.


    When I returned to school, the drizzle was washing the leaves, and the few people walked back to the dormitory building in embarrassment, without umbrellas.


    With a ¡®pop¡¯, someone poured a bottle of water on Wen Qiao¡¯s head.


    Even more embarrassed.


    Lu Youyou''s anger rose up, looking up, Jin Xuan was standing on the balcony with a cup in her hand, and said loudly: "Oh, sorry, I don''t know if you are passing by, I am pouring water."


    Lu Youyou pointed at Jin Xuan: "Why are you so cheap?"


    Jin Xuan clutched her heart: "What are you doing? I''m so fierce, I''m so scared, you won''t break the tendon in my hand when no one is there, so I can''t pull the erhu, don''t, don''t."


    There were people standing on several balconies, and everyone was talking.


    It was as if they saw Wen Qiao hurt someone with their own eyes, and condemned Wen Qiao with certainty.


    Lin Xiang was also furious, and Chun Xiao''s eyes were red, shaking with anger.


    On the contrary, Wen Qiao, the person involved, was the calmest, holding onto Lu Youyou who was running away, "Yoyou, let''s go back."


    Back in the dormitory, Lu Youyou quickly took Wen Qiao''s towel and helped her wipe her soaked hair. Wen Qiao also patted her on the back: "It''s okay."


    Lu You You choked and said, "Jin Xuan is really a bitch, too cheap. She waits until the police catch the real murderer. Let''s see how I deal with her."


    Wen Qiao touched her head: "I''m fine, don''t be sad."


    Lu Youyou''s eyes fell with tears: "Why is there so much grass in this school? When you are beautiful, everyone praises you, and when you are in trouble, everyone stepped on it again. How can people with self-discrimination be like that? less?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Most people have a herd mentality, which is normal."


    Lu Youyou said while shedding tears: "You can still laugh?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Otherwise? Do I have to cry?"


    The other three were very worried. There was noise and messy footsteps in the corridor. Lu Youyou was worried. When he opened the door, he heard the crying from the dormitory at the end of the corridor, which seemed to be Jin Xuan''s dormitory. .


    Lu Youyou walked over curiously, and saw Yu Shu pulling Jin Xuan''s leg upside down on the balcony. This was the fifth floor, and it would be deadly if she fell.


    Jin Xuan''s shout was very sad, "Are you crazy? Do you dare to do this to me? I want to sue you!"


    Yu Shu kicked the balcony railing: "Hurry up and tell, I''m afraid of you. Who the **** allowed you to pour water on Wen Qiao''s head, who gave you the courage!"


    Remaining afternoon update


    Ask for monthly and recommended tickets!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： rich in funds

    Chapter 400 is rich in funds


    "She is a suspect. Everyone says she abolished Fang Duo''s hand. She is so vicious. I''m just...ahhhh..."


    Yu Shu sent her outside the railing again, and she would fall off accidentally.


    "Crazy man, you crazy man, let me go!"


    "Warning, Wen Qiao can''t hurt that Fangduo, what other people do, don''t want to put a basin of **** on Wen Qiao''s head, you guys, if you dare to embarrass Wen Qiao, I will not let you go!"


    Everyone knows that the Yu family was born as a bandit, so they are not afraid of the police, so they will head to you and go to the police station.


    Jin Xuan was so scared that her soul was gone, so she quickly admitted: "I was wrong, I was wrong."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "We shouldn''t wronged Wen Qiao without evidence."


    "Do you dare to embarrass Wen Qiao?"


    "Don''t dare, Senior Sister, I don''t dare anymore."


    Yu Shu pulled her leg up and pulled the person up, Jin Xuan slumped on the balcony with her legs soft, her face pale and gray.


    Yu Shu kicked her again: "Let me find you embarrass Wen Qiao again, but I won''t spare you lightly."


    Jin Xuan shivered with fright, shivering.


    Yu Shu turned out of their dormitory and entered 502 with Lu Youyou.


    "All right?" Yu Shu looked at Wen Qiao worriedly.


    Wen Qiao pretended to be relaxed: "Fortunately, nothing is wrong."


    Yu Shu kicked the legs of the table: "What''s wrong with this, Fang Duo''s little **** hates her everywhere, and there are so many people who hate her, so I think it''s you for whatever reason."


    Wen Qiao put down the towel, took the hot water from Lin Xiang, and took a sip: "The police will search for evidence. It''s not that what I did will not catch me. As for the public opinion in the school, I will not put it. In the heart."


    In addition to the people she cares about, Wen Qiao is essentially a cold and powerful person, and no amount of rumors will cause her any substantial harm.


    The people in a dormitory are a little angry.


    Yu Shu tilted Erlang''s legs in annoyance: "So do you know who hurt Fang Duo?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "The incident happened suddenly. We were in the hospital all night. We haven''t had time to investigate. It''s not clear at the moment."


    Yu Shu frowned: "Is it possible that Xu Lu found someone who hurt Fang Duo, and he could just blame you. After all, the affair between you and Fang Duo was raging, everyone knows Fang Duo can''t understand you."


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "Xu Lu''s ability is limited."


    In fact, it is not difficult to find the person who committed this kind of thing directly. Then, this person must be willing to be a back-up man and take care of everything.


    Then, there must be a huge amount of money to buy this assailant before he will be willing to take the blame for the people behind the scenes.


    Can Xu Lu have so much money?


    She did not.


    Therefore, it is probably not Xu Lu, but a person with strong financial resources.


    "Is that the one holding Fang Duo behind?"


    Wen Qiao looked down. The people in her team were smart enough to think of it easily.


    She jawed: "I guessed that too."


    Yu Shu patted the table: "Bitch, so vicious! What should I do now?"


    Although Wen Qiao generally doesn''t express any opinions, she is indeed the backbone of their small organization. If something goes wrong, even Yu Shu has to follow her instructions.


    "check."


    Everyone was at a loss: "How to check?"


    Lin Xiang: "The surveillance at the entrance of the alley is broken. The other party is here prepared, Wen Qiao, how do we check?"


    Wen Qiao exhaled: "I don''t know yet, I will let you know when I have any news."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Find the murderer

    Chapter 401 Find the murderer


    Lu Youyou anxiously said, "Qiao Qiao, where is Fu Shao?"


    Wen Qiao suffocated: "He went on a business trip abroad."


    "Hurry up and let him come back, at least several people will help you."


    Wen Qiao reluctantly smiled: "I can''t reach him."


    After a pause, he whispered, "Maybe you are busy."


    Wen Qiao went home, broke the school''s surveillance system on his computer, and found that Fang Duo had left the school''s back door at exactly ten in the evening.


    The back door leads to the alley where she was beaten. It is a long side street. The farthest monitoring distance is more than ten meters. If you are more than ten meters away, you can hardly see the picture.


    The next monitor was broken again, so the murderer''s appearance did not appear on the monitor at all.


    According to the snippets from the police, Wen Qiao knew that Fang Duo had cut off two wrist tendons after being knocked out from behind.


    Wen Qiao began to frequently enter and exit the monitoring center of the transportation department, calling for monitoring of the back door section of Yangyin.


    Due to her frequent visits, the transportation department paid attention. The monitoring department wanted to see who could freely enter and exit their system, but was clueless.


    The transportation department is waiting, but fortunately, the hacker seems to have just come in and take a look, and hasn''t done any damage to the system.


    Wen Qiao recorded all the surrounding surveillance videos, and then repeatedly watched the comparison, and finally locked on a man who was about 175 in height in a hooded sweater.


    He entered the alley at 9:30. After 10:30, he went out from the intersection on the other side of the alley. The man wore a hat and a mask all the way and acted secretly. He even glanced at the camera, very arrogant.


    Wen Qiao could hear the sound of cars in the video.


    Follow the video and check again. When the suspect walked on the road, a black car happened to pass by. The license plate was clearly visible, and it was in the same direction as the suspect.


    Perhaps it will make a breakthrough if you find this car.


    She sent the license plate number to Yu Shu and asked her to help check it, and Yu Shu immediately launched an investigation.


    It is worth mentioning that the police restricted her entry and exit and asked her to stay in the country to facilitate the summons. After all, the case has not progressed yet, and she is still a suspect.


    Yu Shu went to investigate there, but she was free herself.


    When she is free, she will miss Fu Nanli. She picked up her mobile phone and called Fu Nanli again. The shutdown status was displayed.


    Wen Qiao was a little impatient.


    Becoming a suspect is not a big deal, and the inability to contact Fu Nanli really made her flustered.


    Although only two days have passed, thirteen days will come soon.


    Fu Nanli doesn''t know her situation. What should she do if she can''t come back in 13 days?


    Two days later, Yu Shu brought the news. Following the clues Wen Qiao gave, she actually found the suspect in the sweater.


    The man''s name is Luo Sheng, 31 years old, an unemployed vagrant, he is a bastard, with a good skill, he followed the surveillance and found that the person that night was indeed Luo Sheng.


    Wen Qiao anonymously provided this information to the police.


    Although the police didn''t know who provided the clues, they didn''t ignore the negligence and immediately went to the door to capture Luo Sheng.


    Luo Sheng lived in a dilapidated old community with five floors and no elevator. When the police kicked the door open, he saw Luo Sheng hanged in the living room.


    The police saw a video on his mobile phone, which he recorded during his lifetime. He confessed his crime and stated that he had worked in the Fang family before and that the Fang family was harsh on him, so he retaliated against the Fang family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Commit suicide

    Chapter 402 Suicide


    The police went to check his statement and found that Luo Sheng had indeed done something at the Fang''s family, and was later expelled by the Fang''s family for stealing a dog.


    This is how the case ended.


    The police issued a report that the murderer committed suicide in fear of crime, and the case was closed.


    Wen Qiao was a little confused and committed suicide? Even if it was the person he had injured, he definitely didn''t have to commit suicide. Fang Duo was only injured and there was no worry about his life. At most, the murderer was caught in jail.


    So it was behind the scenes, that is, what she thought He Yan made Luo Sheng suicide? Why is he so obedient?


    Even if you give a lot of money, it is impossible to buy a life.


    So Wen Qiao went to investigate again and found that Luo Sheng had been diagnosed with lymphoma two months ago, and it was at an advanced stage, so he must be unable to cure it.


    Wen Qiao''s brows jumped. Miss He was cautious enough to find a terminally ill patient to do something for her. After the money was paid, the murderer committed suicide, and she was not involved at all.


    It''s a good plan.


    As Luo Sheng committed suicide, although the case was closed, public opinion never stopped.


    Especially Fang Duo, she refused to believe that an inexplicable person was the murderer who harmed her, and this person committed suicide when the police came to arrest her.


    She was emotionally broken and quarreled in the ward: "Wen Qiao must have been instructed. That person is just a scapegoat. There is a lot of power behind Wen Qiao. That person can donate 20 million casually. The forces behind her must have found a scapegoat for her and killed that person, and let the police continue to investigate. I don''t accept this result. It is Wen Qiao, it must be Wen Qiao."


    The family comforted her: "But the police did not have any contact evidence of Luo Sheng and Wen Qiao, and the case has been closed."


    Fang Duo burst into tears: "They were all deceived by Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao is very cunning. She must be her. She killed me like this but can get away with it. I can''t just let her go."


    "Duo Duo, don''t do that. The most important thing for us now is to take care of the injury. We will talk about the case later."


    Fang Duo spread out his hand: "Grandpa, I don''t have any strength in my hand right now, and I''m struggling with chopsticks. It was Wen Qiao who harmed me like this. You must avenge me."


    "Well, well, if it is really related to that Wen Qiao in your mouth, I will definitely bring her to justice."


    If the Fang family is not reconciled, the case will be sealed into the file. Wen Qiao and Luo Sheng have no trace of contact. The police have found no evidence after digging three feet.


    Wen Qiao was at least relieved. Although she did not confess He Yan, at least she herself was innocent.


    He Yan was murdered by her for being criticized. This is the entanglement between her and He Yan.


    If there is revenge, she will not let He Yan feel better.


    It''s just that the public opinion in the school is still not very beneficial to her. Everyone said that she had a big backer behind her, and that big backer solved the matter for her. Money can make ghosts grind, and they have everything.


    But because of the sturdy sister Yu Shu, no one dared to say anything in front of Wen Qiao, at most rustling discussions behind her back, and Wen Qiao didn''t bother to take care of these rumors.


    Zhuang Yan came forward again, and he came forward to help Wen Qiao speak.


    This time not only Zhuang Yan came forward, but even Liang Chen came forward. He was the first person to discover the scene of the crime, because he wanted Wen Qiao to take his shift. He had investigated Wen Qiao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： Cant sleep at night

    Chapter 403 Can''t sleep at night


    Although Wen Qiao was fierce and indifferent, she was a girl who was cold on the outside and hot on the inside. She could not have instigated such a **** case.


    And Wen Qiao is proud, a Fang Duo, it is really worthless to use such unbearable means to destroy her reputation.


    Both Zhuang Yan and Liang Chen are two big bosses in the school who have considerable discourse power and credibility.


    The two jointly named Wen Qiao to endorse, and the school''s remarks about Wen Qiao really slowly subsided.


    Naturally, Xu Lu was the most angry. She couldn''t help but went to Zhuang Yan. She became so angry and asked him, "Why do you believe that this incident was not instigated by Wen Qiao?"


    Zhuang Yan asked her back: "So so many people in the school said that Fang Duo was killed by Wen Qiao. Is it your rhythm?"


    Xu Lu felt that she was going to be wronged: "Do I have the ability to bring this rhythm?"


    "You have, that''s how you damaged her reputation with rhythm in high school."


    She was nailed to the pole of shame, and all dirty water was splashed on her.


    So why can''t people do evil?


    Because it will give people a pre-determined impression that there is a long and long journey to correct evil and return to righteousness, and almost all things that are bad around you are the first suspects.


    Xu Lu was so angry that she couldn''t breathe, her eyes red instantly: "Zhuang Yan, don''t you think your thinking about me like this is very bad? To Wen Qiao, I always have a clear conscience. She has planted and wronged me for many things, and I did this for your own good. I don¡¯t want you to be involved. This is a criminal case and it¡¯s very bad. If you don¡¯t understand the cause and effect, you rushed out to endorse her..."


    "I don''t understand the cause and effect, but I understand Wen Qiao."


    Xu Lu''s heart was cold, Zhuang Yan said so smoothly, she said helplessly: "Why do you know Wen Qiao? What do you use to understand Wen Qiao? Will Wen Qiao tell you everything? You think you know everything. Her mother? She is very powerful, she must get revenge. She used the same method to hurt me. This is completely Wen Qiao¡¯s style."


    "Enough, you can go now." Zhuang Yan''s face was gloomy and unsparing.


    Xu Lu''s heart is really cold: "You will definitely regret it. You will find that Wen Qiao is not the kind of girl you imagined."


    Zhuang Yan looked like he didn''t get in, Xu Lu left angrily.


    -


    Wen Qiao was not in the mood to deal with He Yan either. She found out in horror that Fu Nanli had been away for eight days.


    A very dangerous number, and he can''t be reached yet.


    What is he up to? He has never left her out for so long.


    Fu Nanli was only worried that she would be soft-hearted, so she deliberately blocked her contact.


    But he can probably imagine that his Qiaoer is getting flustered day by day, he almost can''t help it, don''t check it, so be it, day by day, for him, it is a **** on earth.


    She couldn''t sleep well every day. As soon as she closed his eyes, Wen Qiao''s sad eyes hovered in his mind. He even began to have auditory hallucinations and heard Qiao''er calling him.


    I slept to a full sleep last night. I dreamed of Qiaoer as soon as she fell asleep. She was wearing a pure white pajamas, with loose hair, walking barefoot on the forest path, with a heavy fog at the end. A deer passed by her, and she turned back Call his name, shouting loudly.


    He just slept for five minutes and couldn''t sleep anymore.


    He really couldn''t worry about it, so he arranged for Qin Bei to look at her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： Report your grudges on the spot

    Chapter 404 is reported on the spot


    On the tenth day, Wen Qiao still could not contact Fu Nanli, so she went to the Xiaotangshan Club.


    I wanted to find Fu Cheng to inquire about the situation, but I didn''t want to see He Yan and her brother He Jun.


    The siblings didn''t notice her, and Wen Qiao followed carefully.


    She knew that the two brothers and sisters had a private room. One step ahead of them, they detoured to their private room. Fu Nanli gave her the universal bracelet. She could go in and out at will. She found a cabinet and hid in.


    After a while, I heard the sound of pulling the door and He Yan''s voice: "The doctor said that my color weakness has worsened."


    He Jun: "Can you still design jewelry? If not, your jewelry company will hire a new designer, and you will be responsible for management."


    He Yan: "I can design, how can I not design, I will overcome the difficulties."


    He Jun seemed to hesitate to say: "Let''s do management things, what''s wrong with the province."


    "Brother, what can go wrong?"


    "You know it yourself."


    "Will not."


    Wen Qiao squinted his eyes. Obviously, there was something in the words. He stayed in the cabinet for a long time and left for about two hours.


    To be cautious, Wen Qiao did not leave the front entrance, but went into the yard, went over the wall to Fu Nanli''s private room, then sat on the floor, and searched the Internet. For those majors that are not suitable for application for color blindness and color weakness, there is the jewelry design industry.


    It is true that Miss He can overcome all kinds of difficulties by striving for self-improvement, but according to what she said just now, her color weakness is gradually getting worse, and then listen to the meaning of the words, her brother¡¯s advice, obviously, she is not suitable for her now. The jewelry designer.


    She still remembers that the previous celebration was to celebrate He Yan''s winning the International Jewelry Award.


    Even if she overcomes various difficulties, it is really difficult for a patient with color weakness to win the championship in the international grand prix.


    So, is there anything tricky?


    Wen Qiao spent two days investigating that He Yan''s jewelry company has a small team, and the manager of the team is a master in jewelry design, named Feng Shasha.


    During the twenty-four hours of monitoring Feng Shasha, Wen Qiao got a recording.


    It seems that Feng Shasha¡¯s family is dissatisfied with her boss who used her talent to show off. Feng Shasha called to comfort her family


    [The money I get from Mr. He is more than what I can earn by taking a big prize and going to any company. She wants fame, I want money, and I get what I need. When Miss He has enough fame, I will She has retired from her company. She has color weakness and is now more serious. Jewelry cutting has high requirements for eyesight. She has not disclosed this hidden disease to the outside world, so don¡¯t disclose it, just treat her as a reputation. After all, people are so rich, and there is nothing wrong with a good reputation. ]


    Wen Qiao believes in a rule, if people do not offend me, I will not offend.


    He Yan, since you are digging your head to plant me and behave in such a despicable manner, then I''m not easy to provoke Wen Qiao.


    On the eleventh day that Fu Nanli left her, Wen Qiao concentrated on dealing with He Yan, even temporarily forgetting that he was about to be in danger.


    Wen Qiao collected Feng Shasha''s voice certificate, and investigated He Yan''s private hospital called Martha Hospital. She hacked into the Martha Hospital website and directly retrieved He Yan''s color weakness case report.


    These evidences were then packaged and sent to the Jewellery International Association that previously awarded He Yan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： See case report

    Chapter 405 See case report


    I also found a marketing account and posted it online.


    When He Yan was in a credibility crisis, she didn''t even know who was behind her.


    She instinctively thought of Wen Qiao. After all, she had just designed Wen Qiao to be attacked by public opinion. At this moment, Wen Qiao is most likely to deal with her.


    Yes, Fang Duo''s thing was indeed done by He Yan.


    Because Fang Duo was useless, she spent so much energy on holding the girl, but she couldn''t hold down Wen Qiao at all, so it''s better to do something to get Wen Qiao into a public opinion storm.


    But... Wen Qiao shouldn''t know about this, Wen Qiao shouldn''t even know who is behind Xu Lu and Fang Duo.


    Perhaps she was unreasonably worried.


    He Yan was a little bit distressed, all the honors were taken back, netizens carried out ruthless attacks on her, and the guild fined her. Her talented, white, rich and beautiful image is in jeopardy.


    When Wen Qiao saw this, he just shrugged, playing yin, who wouldn''t?


    It took her two days to do things for He Yan, and she still didn''t show up, she didn''t expose herself at all. In the end, He Yan didn''t doubt Wen Qiao.


    In He Yan''s eyes, Wen Qiao is a pretty but thoughtless little girl. With such a meticulous design, Wen Qiao cannot be.


    She felt that she was a competitor in the jewelry design industry. She was not pleasing to her eyes, so she put her behind.


    She lost too much this time, and her image of working hard was destroyed.


    Wen Qiao, who had hidden merit and fame, finally finished revenge on the person who harmed her, and she had nothing to do, and then she started to remember that Fu Nanli seemed to have been away for a long time.


    She hurriedly took a finger and counted it. After finishing the calculation, she felt cold. It was eleven days, and there were two days left, which would be 13 days.


    She hurried to Fu Nanli''s apartment. The terrace was caged in the rain and fog in the evening, and the room was quiet. Wen Qiao went around inside and called his name, but there was no answer.


    She was sitting on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, the rain washed the canna, and Wen Qiao called him again, but no one answered.


    In the dimly lit room, the mobile phone was placed on the round glazed platform, and Fu Nanli''s hand was hanging on it. She almost couldn''t hold back her call, and finally dropped her hand.


    He couldn''t be soft-hearted, and couldn''t be defeated. Hearing her voice and seeing her face, he couldn''t help but see her.


    I still waited for 13 days, when the illness developed, let Zhou Jin finish her examination.


    Wen Qiao hung up the phone and sent him a message [Where are you? I miss you]


    Fu Nanli''s fingertips trembled, and he buckled the phone on the desktop, his eyes turbulent, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Wen Qiao sat cross-legged on the sofa, waiting for his response, waiting for dawn until dark, the phone did not move.


    Some bad premonitions suddenly flashed in his mind. Wen Qiao felt cold in his palms, and went to his bedroom in a panic. He opened the cabinet on the bedside table on his right. It was empty. The case that I saw before is not there. Over there.


    She got up and looked around. There was a small safe next to the wine cabinet. She ran over and saw that the code was six digits. After thinking about it, she pressed 001027. Her birthday was displayed incorrectly.


    910818, his birthday is not right.


    911027, click, the door of the safe opened, Wen Qiao felt a little bit in his heart, and suddenly he didn''t dare to open it. After hesitating for a while, he opened the door.


    There was only a single medical report in the safe, Wen Qiao''s heartbeat was beating like a drum, picked up the medical report with trembling fingertips, and slowly opened a page.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： Waiting for death

    Chapter 406 Waiting for Death


    His face suddenly turned pale, and it said impressively-brain trauma recovered, and dissociative amnesia symptoms disappeared.


    He recovered his memory.


    He has actually recovered his memory.


    So he didn''t go on a business trip at all, he knew everything, he knew she was lying, so he was angry, so he chose to leave her, he left without saying a word, he would not return to her again.


    She waited for him where she was, she frantically called him to send a message, it was a joke.


    Wen Qiao was so shocked that he couldn''t stand up. When did he recover his memory? There was chaos in her head, she reached out to support the wall, breathing a little hard.


    The memory should have been restored a long time ago. Looking at it now, she is like a clown who thinks she is wearing a mask, but actually shows her ugliness unreservedly before him.


    He didn''t say it, he just smiled and watched her botched performance.


    When she is a joke?


    Wen Qiao thought himself ridiculous.


    She should have discovered that something was wrong since he left quietly and couldn''t get in touch anyway, but she didn''t want to think about it. She felt that Fu Nanli was very good to her, and it didn''t seem like a disguise. what.


    At this point, she knew that Fu Nanli would not return, which was equivalent to her being sentenced to death.


    He told her with practical actions that he was angry, he was gone, and he did not care about her life or death.


    Maybe he only knew that she lied to him, and didn''t know that she would die if she left him. She was still willing to make excuses for him.


    She sat on the floor for a while, thinking about a lot of things, and finally felt that Fu Nanli did nothing wrong.


    After all, she deceived him first, and when people discovered the truth, wouldn''t they be allowed to be angry? She would also be angry for her.


    But now, she can''t contact him either, he has disappeared from her world, and he will not let her find him.


    She got up, closed the safe, put the case report on a side table, then returned to the living room, sat on the sofa, and thought about it calmly for a while.


    There are still two days left, this time it may really be dead.


    Wen Qiao sighed slightly. He only lived for less than a year after he was born again, but this year was quite fulfilling, and it was fulfilling every year compared with the previous ten years.


    Xiaochi Xiaomo''s illness is all cured, Xiaomo is willing to speak, mother and Uncle Ji are happy ending, and the wedding is about to be held soon, she is also a small achievement in music, academically good, to Wen Chi The club is also opened, and there is no regret in all aspects.


    In fact, dying now is not so scary.


    But she didn¡¯t want to worry her family and friends. There were also some accounting issues. She would like to ask. One is to ask Brother Hao to transfer her copyright fees to Xiao Mo¡¯s account in the future. My mother was softhearted and she did not dare to transfer all the money to her. She, Xiao Mo is young, but he should be stronger and stronger without his sister.


    The other is Fu Nanli''s money. He has given her a lot of money. She hasn''t touched anything except to buy stars and donate to the school. Since it has been exposed, although she has not asked her to get it back, she should consciously return it to others.


    She made an appointment with the bank, went to the bank the next day to transfer all the money Fu Nanli gave her back to him, and asked the bank to call the Fu Nanli account the next day.


    She needs some time to escape from Haicheng.


    In order not to worry her family, she ordered a ride and went all the way to Midtown.


    She and Fu Nanli went to the place twice, where she escaped the rain at the convenience store opposite Huadian. She liked that place very much and had good memories. Although Fu Nanli might have recovered her memory at that time, although the romance might be just her. The utopia she had imagined, but she was still willing to wait for death quietly in that beautiful town.


    It seems that there is him by his side;


    It seems that there is no such panic.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： Wen Qiao is missing

    Chapter 407 Wen Qiao is missing


    Qin Bei hurried to the Fu''s villa, found Fu Nanli, and said in a panic: "Master, Miss Wen has suddenly disappeared."


    A pile of official documents was spread on the table, but Fu Nanli had no intention of handling it. Hearing Qin Bei''s words, the string in his heart seemed to be broken suddenly, his face was pale, "What does it mean to be missing?"


    "I followed her before. She went to the apartment where you lived, then to the bank, and then to the place where she lived. Then I didn''t see her come out. I went to her house, but she was no longer at home. , I don¡¯t know where I left."


    Fu Nanli immediately went into a mess. It has been twelve days, one day away, and Qiao''er is about to become ill. At this time she is missing, what should he do?


    The phone shook, and a text message reminded him that he had received 5 million on his account.


    He had transferred five million to Wen Qiao before, is she...returning it to him?


    He was so startled that he couldn''t hold his feet, and hurried out of the villa. The car sprinted along the winding road to his apartment. Before it stopped, he hurriedly opened the door of the car, so scared that Old Hu slammed on the brakes, and Fu Nanli got out of the car. , Go straight to the twelfth floor.


    The door opened and there was silence inside.


    "Qiao Er, Wen Qiao, are you there?"


    Where would anyone respond to him?


    The moment he opened the bedroom door, his heart suffocated suddenly. He saw a book or something on the round glazed table next to the safe. He approached step by step and saw that it was his case report. With a bunch of keys, it was the courtyard he gave her.


    She returned him the money and the house.


    There is also a note on the case report [Sorry, I have a lot of last resort, not deliberately to lie to you, I hope you can forgive me, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t forgive, thank you. ]


    Fu Nanli''s fingers trembled. She saw the case report, and she knew he had recovered his memory.


    He left silently, he wouldn''t let her contact him, did she think he didn''t want her anymore?


    He was so shocked that he couldn''t hold his cell phone. He dialed her number, and the display was turned off. He dialed her cell phone over and over again, but there was no news, as if she was retaliating against him with the same action.


    He didn''t let her contact, and now he can''t contact her either.


    Today''s Wen Qiao is the rose with the glass cover removed. She is very dangerous. She may faint at any time. He doesn''t know how long she can last without him.


    He must find her.


    He called her frantically, and while calling, he told Qin Bei: "You go to contact the aviation department and the railway department, and ask Fu Chuan to find the road administration department. Within a day, you must find where Wen Qiao is."


    Qin Bei had never seen his young master panic like this, did not dare to delay, and immediately followed the young master''s order.


    Fu Nanli''s heart was always cramping. He went to Yangyin and found Lu Youyou. When Lu Youyou saw Fu Nanli, he couldn''t help but feel wronged and said, "Master, where have you been? We Qiaoqiao have been looking for you all these days. Why do you keep turning off your phone on a business trip?"


    "Do you know where she is now?"


    Lu Youyou didn''t care and said, "Do you know what life Qiao Qiao spent during your business trips? She was wronged by everyone, and Fang Duo''s tendon broke, and everyone said Qiao Qiao did it. Yes, she was also taken by the police for interrogation. The classmates in the school splashed water on her head. She wanted to find you, but you don''t know where, she has been unable to contact you."


    The rest is writing


    It''s a new month, so let''s vote for monthly tickets! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Iron heart

    Chapter 408


    At that moment, Fu Nanli felt that he couldn''t breathe, and he chose to leave her at such an untimely time.


    When she needed him the most, he deliberately hid from her.


    How should the child suffer, how desperate when he saw the medical report.


    She really felt that he was deliberately chilling her, and deliberately not wanting her.


    That''s why she left in ruins, hid, and settled all the accounts. She didn''t want to owe him, she wanted to take care of everything alone.


    "Where is she now, do you know?" He was anxious, and he was going crazy.


    "Not at home? Or it''s in your apartment, she didn''t tell me."


    Fu Nanli''s heart sank, and even Lu Youyou didn''t say that Qiaoer was determined not to let anyone find her.


    Fu Nanli sent countless people to find Wen Qiao all over the world. One day passed like this one minute after another. There was no news, no news at all.


    Fu Nanli didn''t close his eyes for two days and nights, his eyes were covered with red blood, and the phone was plugged in. He called her over and over again, almost roaring in his heart. Don''t punish me in this way.


    He can''t stand it.


    Even if he is rich and powerful, even if he is the proud son of heaven, the sun on the thirteenth day is slowly falling below the horizon, beyond his control.


    Wen Qiao still had no news, and Fu Nanli''s face was completely bloodless. Recalling the few times she passed out, her heartbeat would slow down. Maybe in a street where no one knew her, maybe in a small hotel, she no longer With consciousness, no one is by her side.


    He felt that he was going crazy.


    Zhou Jin also rushed to his apartment and was beaten by Fu Nanli as soon as he entered the bedroom. He was a man who practiced Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu all the year round. He was so strong that Zhou Jin felt that he was about to die.


    "Your bad idea!"


    Master Fu had already lost his mind, and he was going crazy.


    At this time, Zhou Jin couldn''t add fuel to the fire anymore. He just said, "Have you looked everywhere?"


    Fu Chuan was also on the side: "He is about to turn the whole city over."


    Although he didn''t know why Nan Li was anxious to find Wen Qiao, he didn''t close his eyes in anxiousness in the past two days, and bubbles grew from the corners of his mouth. He didn''t dare to neglect and sent many people out to find Wen Qiao.


    Zhou Jin dragged Fu Nanli into the room: "How many days have it been?"


    Fu Nanli looked gloomy, and a few words popped from his teeth: "Thirteen days."


    Zhou Jin also panicked, "What should I do?"


    Fu Nanli picked up a bit of reason from the desolate chaos: "You pay attention to the nationwide hospital system."


    Qiaoer may faint, and if he is lucky, he may be sent to the hospital, and she may be found through the hospital''s medical treatment system.


    This is a blessing in misfortune.


    Zhou Jin is the world''s top medical expert. The dean of the domestic medical team is familiar with him. He communicated with him everywhere. Once there is news about Wen Qiao, let those friends inform him immediately.


    Just like that, wait till midnight.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s heart was almost boiled in a frying pan. Tea and rice were not served. Qin Bei saw that his young master was so haggard and almost tottering, he invited someone to cook the food and brought it into his room. Fu Nanli only smoked, as if smoking could be enough .


    "Young Master..." Qin Bei just yelled softly, and the person in front of the window immediately turned around, with infinite expectations in his eyes, "Is there any news?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Find her

    Chapter 409 Find her


    Qin Bei cautiously said, "No, you can eat something first."


    The light that suddenly appeared in his eyes gradually dimmed, lit a little soot, and turned around, endless loneliness hung over him, and his voice was indifferent, "I''m not hungry."


    "If you go on like this, your body will be overwhelmed."


    His young master''s voice suddenly became angry and angry, "I need to say how many times? Get out!"


    Naturally, Qin Bei didn''t dare to make any trouble and couldn''t find Wen Qiao. His young master planned to starve himself to death, he could only urge the people below to speed up the search.


    The time went forward every minute, and Fu Nanli was so tormented that he could not bear it, so he asked Lao Hu to drive and he wanted to get out.


    Seeing him haggard, Qin Bei kindly stopped him: "Even if you go out and have no direction, where can you go to find her?"


    Fu Nanli got into the car and told Lao Hu to drive, even if he just circled the road aimlessly, it was better than standing in front of the window waiting for the news.


    The two previous faintings seemed to be in the evening. It is now 11 o¡¯clock in the evening. Five or six hours have passed. He doesn¡¯t know if she is lying in a place where no one finds her, waiting for death. He just Knowing that I was so violent that my heart was about to jump out of my throat.


    Regret, self-blame, guilt, all emotions are mixed together, he only hates that he is not a superhero in the movie, and he can''t perceive where his Qiaoer is.


    The car circled the inner ring, expanded to the middle ring, and then to the outer ring. It swayed around the city again and again, the neon gradually extinguished, and the whole city fell silent. The only thing that was not calm was his heart.


    Can''t find her.


    She deliberately hid, Wen Qiao was so smart and deliberately wanted to hide, how could it be easy for him to find it.


    How desperate does she lick her wound in the corner silently, waiting quietly for death?


    He wanted to find her, took her into his arms, and told her, ¡®I didn¡¯t want you, I really didn¡¯t want you. I will admit you if you lied. You can do whatever you want. I just want to see a doctor if I leave you¡¯.


    It takes two hours to make a circle around the city, extending to the outermost coastline, and driving a large circle around the mountain city on the winding road, and it is already dawn.


    There is no news.


    He didn''t even dare to call Zhou Jin, because Zhou Jin would definitely notify him if there was news. He didn''t contact him, indicating that there was no news, indicating that no one sent Wen Qiao to the hospital.


    Without treatment all night, how much will her heartbeat fall? Is there any help?


    Words can''t describe his inner regret, he can only let the driver Lao Hu go round and round the city.


    His eyes kept lingering outside the window, but from late night to early morning, there were almost no people on the streets of the city. It was not until the east was white that some sanitation workers took to the streets and began to clean up the garbage.


    He thought, Wen Qiao should still be in Haicheng, Fu Chuan said, air, railway and even road transportation do not have her ride information.


    Therefore, she is still in Haicheng.


    Where is she?


    There is no information about her check-in in major hotels or small guesthouses, so she passed out on which unnamed road and no one found it?


    He clenched his hands into a fist, and when he encountered some small alleys, he asked Lao Hu to stop and walk in.


    This city is so big, more than 6,000 square kilometers, thousands of roads, and even thousands or even tens of thousands of unknown roads.


    His body is like a drop in the ocean, running around in this huge city.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Thirteen days have arrived

    Chapter 410 Thirteen days are here


    He didn''t dare to stop, he didn''t dare to stop, he didn''t dare to stop his thoughts, he didn''t dare to think about it, he wished that time could stop.


    In the early morning of the end of April, a sanitation worker passed by him, watching the tall man who got off the luxury car in doubt, watching him walk into an alley messily, whispering about something.


    Lao Hu hurriedly followed, another empty box, with a messy trash can and bamboo poles at the end. Fu Nanli walked over and pushed aside the bamboo poles, not letting go of every corner.


    The heart cooled down inch by inch.


    No, she is not everywhere.


    She hid so well, she fled from his world desperately, and simply returned the money and house to him.


    He was both distressed and hurt, why didn''t she come to ask him?


    How can she feel that he doesn''t want her anymore?


    Why would he not want her?


    He stood where he was, and his heart was very cold. The whole night passed and he couldn''t find her. He was so flustered that he couldn''t stand. He had never been so desperate even if his father died in the twenty-nine years of his life.


    He stood there, the wind rolled up the leaves on the ground and blew them to his feet. His back was so lonely and desperate. Old Hu walked up to him step by step and cautiously said: "Master, there is no such thing here. Get in the car."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were red, and the strength of his body seemed to be pumped clean. When he turned around, he staggered under his feet. Old Hu gave him a hand: "Master, beware."


    Tomorrow''s color is getting brighter and brighter, but he is getting more and more desperate, his voice seems to be burning, and his voice is hoarse, "Where has she gone? Where has she gone? Why is this kid running around?"


    "The young master who will find it will definitely find it."


    Except Zhou Jin, no one understands why he is so anxious.


    He returned to the car, the car was still moving forward, and Lao Hu looked back at him: "Master, I''m going out of the city if I go further. I''m going to the coast, go?"


    "Go and see."


    He dared not let go of any possible place.


    Haicheng is close to the sea. The sun on the easternmost side is slowly rising above the sea level. There are a row of yachts and cruise ships parked at the pier. There are some fishing boats in the distance. The sea is dyed red by the sun, and the sea is wrapped in the sea breeze. He walked on the brick-paved road, searching boat by boat.


    How can it be found?


    Are you still in Haicheng? He thought, maybe she had some way to leave Haicheng quietly. If she left Haicheng, where would she go?


    At dawn, he returned to his apartment. The room was full of people waiting for him. His eyes were red and his consciousness was chaotic. There was no other way. He asked Fu Chuan: "Is there any expert who can tell of?"


    Fu Chuan was dumbfounded by him: "What?"


    "Find someone to help me figure out where Qiaoer is."


    What else can he do?


    He mobilized hundreds of people to find her. Her great ability, hiding so well, did not show him a trace.


    Fu Chuan knew that Nan Li had become delirious, and he had begun to engage in feudal superstition, but when he opened his mouth, he could only do so.


    A group of top dignitaries, top students from world-renowned schools, finally lost to feudal superstition, and really invited an old monk from the monastery who was said to be proficient in the Book of Changes.


    Zhou Jin shook his head, I Ching? What age is it? Fu Nanli actually believed it?


    He is probably crazy.


    The old monk brought a set of tools. When Zhou Jin saw him line up the tortoise shells and a picture of gossip in Fu Nanli''s living room, he found it absurd, and he could only watch the old monk''s fortune-telling absurdly.


    The top students from MIT, Harvard Medical School, and Stanford''s Department of Business and Commerce are desperate, and in the end they can only rely on an old monk, who would dare to believe.


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass! !


    Do you think it is enough to abuse Young Master Fu so much? ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： found it

    Chapter 411 found


    Fu Nanli held his breath and watched the old monk chanting words. The tortoise shell used for divination was turning on the smooth tabletop. The whole divination process was so quiet that the fallen leaves could be discerned.


    Even if Zhou Jin thought this feudal superstition was ridiculous, seeing Fu Nanli pin all his hopes on the old monk, he couldn''t bear to expose it.


    The divination lasted for an hour, and Fu Nanli''s heart was like being hung in a pan for another hour. Sweat dripped from his forehead, and he did not dare to urge.


    This is his last hope.


    Finally, the old monk said in a similar way: "Southeast direction, a distance of 1,500 kilometers."


    Fu Nanli quickly said: "Map."


    Zhou Jinfu, does he really believe in this old monk?


    Fu Chuan took the tablet, retrieved the satellite map, and finally said: "One thousand five hundred kilometers southeast of Haicheng is...Zhongcheng."


    Fu Nanli seemed to be struck by a thunderstorm, and immediately walked out: "Go to Midtown."


    Midtown, it''s really possible. Qiaoer is probably in Midtown, where they escaped the rain together.


    Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, he has to take a look.


    Zhou Jin said, "Really?"


    Fu Nanli''s figure had disappeared, Zhou Jin could only follow in a hurry, and let the madman go crazy again.


    -


    When Wen Qiao woke up, it was evening, looking around, not where she stayed last.


    She booked a hotel near the flower shop with a fake ID. Through the windows on the third floor, you can see the flower shop and the convenience store. The wind bells are accompanied by the sound of the wind, just like when she and Fu Nanli were hiding from the rain.


    When death was approaching, she felt very sorry. In fact, she didn''t want to die at all, and she was also afraid, but she watched the darkness fall, and saw her heartbeat getting weaker and weaker, and the world plunged into darkness.


    But now, she actually woke up, and she entered a very ordinary room, but not the room of the small hotel. There were birds calling outside. She glanced at the phone. It was the next day, which was the fourteenth day. .


    She is not dead!


    So Fu Nanli found her?


    She lifted the thin quilt on her body without time to wear her shoes, and ran out, only to find that she was in a courtyard with twilight enveloped in a small courtyard with a locust tree in the middle and a stone table next to it. The courtyard was quiet.


    "Funanli?" She walked barefoot on the pavement paved with bluestone slabs, gently and tentatively calling his name.


    But no one responded. The courtyard had two bedrooms, a kitchen, and a small warehouse. She searched all the rooms and did not see a single person.


    She fell into confusion, sitting on the stone bench, looking up at the sunset, feeling a little dazed, stretched out her hand and pinched her face, it hurts, she was really alive.


    It was Fu Nanli who found her and rescued her, but was still angry that she lied to him and didn''t want to see her, so he left again?


    There was a sudden mess of footsteps outside the yard. When the door was knocked open, she was still confused. At first glance, she saw Fu Nanli who was surrounded by her.


    The evening light shone, and Fu Nanli saw his Qiaoer sitting under the big tree. The light leaked through the shade of the tree and enveloped her. Her expression seemed a bit dazed.


    His flustered heart was immediately comforted. When he walked towards her, she got up vigilantly and took two steps back. The precaution in her eyes made him startled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： I learned it from you

    Chapter 412 is all learned from you


    He strode forward and took the person into his arms. The exhausted voice echoed in Wen Qiao''s ear after the vicissitudes of life, "Joe, you make me easy to find."


    Wen Qiao knew that Fu Nanli had just found her, so why did Fu Nanli wake up before she came? Why didn''t she die?


    Her mind was too confused, and she couldn''t figure it out. She stretched out her hand to push him, but she was tightened by the man. He even shuddered slightly. It was a kind of lingering heart palpitations after a loss and recovery. In one event, Fu Nanli held the person in his arms tightly.


    Wen Qiao struggled, "You let me go."


    Everyone consciously retreated to the outside of the yard. Fu Nanli let go of the person in his arms a little, but his hands were still on her waist. He was afraid that as soon as he let go, she would run away again, and he couldn''t stand it again.


    "It is my fault."


    Wen Qiao looked up at him: "I call you every day and you disappear without a trace. You won''t let me find you. At that time, when I needed you the most, you won''t let me find you."


    Fu Nanli wanted to shake her hand, Wen Qiao gently pulled it away, "You have recovered your memory, haven''t you?"


    Fu Nanli didn''t speak, he hadn''t figured out how to answer.


    Wen Qiao said with red eyes: "So you restored your memory, you were angry, you left me, you won''t let me find you, right?"


    "Wen Qiao, do you think I lie to you for being good to you?"


    Emotionally dictated, Wen Qiao lowered his eyes and said negatively: "I don''t know."


    "You little conscience!" Wen Qiao''s tears were in his eyes, and he looked up at him, and Fu Nanli felt that he was speaking too seriously.


    "I left you just to see a doctor for you. My doctor said that he would have an examination when you fainted, so he left you."


    Wen Qiao''s pupils trembled: "You...you know..."


    "So when I saw my case report, why didn''t you come to me? It''s okay to ask me in front of my face, or to blame me, why didn''t you escape to a place thousands of miles away silently? Are you going crazy looking around the world for two days?"


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes: "What position do I have to look for you? You just discovered the lie I told you. I am a liar who has been debunked. How dare I dare to find you, Master Fu? I''m looking for you?"


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth: "As a girlfriend."


    Wen Qiao looked at him, and the twilight fell inch by inch from the end of his eyes, "Am I still your girlfriend?"


    The whole person was picked up by him, went into the room, and was pressed against the wall, "You provoked me first, Wen Qiao, you provoked me first, you can''t let go after provoking me, since you said If it¡¯s my girlfriend, I should fulfill my identity as a girlfriend with due diligence."


    The man''s eyes were serious and a little apprehensive. Afterwards, Wen Qiao realized that, perhaps, Fu Nanli liked her.


    The favored person dared to have no fear, the grievances in her heart were magnified, and she confessed his crimes, "After you left quietly, do you know what I experienced?"


    He coaxed her again in a low voice, "Lu Youyou told me that I was not good, I was not good, and it made you wronged. When you needed me the most, I left you."


    Wen Qiao punched it up, "You still asked me to question you, why did you treat me without making a sound? If you let me find you, I can find you. You disappeared, and I didn''t answer the phone. , Near Zhu Zhechi, I learned all this from you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： State the pain points

    Chapter 413 Statement of Pain Points


    Master Fu bowed his head without any bottom line to admit his mistake, as long as she was still alive, he would do anything he wanted to do.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the wall and said aggrieved, "Fang Duo''s hand was hurt. Everyone said that I did it. I have never done it before. You let me find you something, but I really want to find you. When you were there, you didn¡¯t let me find it. I have to call you several times a day. Before entering the police station, I thought, if you are by my side, I might feel more at ease..."


    His Qiaoertai can state her pain points, she clearly remembers where she hurts, but her pain points are accurately poked in his heart.


    How to make up?


    After thinking about it a lot, he should send someone to follow her from the beginning and pay attention to her movements, instead of shielding all news about her just to keep his heart from being softened.


    But what''s the point of saying this now?


    After all, he couldn''t go back to the past, and his Qiaoer had been frightened for more than ten days.


    She was still explaining how she spent the ten days, every word made Fu Nanli feel nervous.


    She said: "When I saw your case report, my heart sank to the bottom. You left silently, and I now know that you have recovered your memory. Of course, I feel that you are punishing me with the most reasonable use. To punish me as a liar."


    He shook her hand and said, "No, I didn''t punish you, how could I punish you?"


    He likes her so much and can tolerate all her lies, so how can he be willing to punish her?


    Wen Qiao: "I didn''t blame you. The punishment is reasonable. Anyone who is cheated will not be happy. I can understand."


    Fu Nanli''s face was pale, "Wen Qiao, do you try another sentence of punishment?"


    Her reasonableness angered him again.


    Wen Qiao thought, this young master is really hard to serve.


    "What did I say wrong again?"


    There were tears in the girl''s eyes, which would not fall. She looked pitiful, and Fu Nanli felt that she was going to be tortured crazy.


    He didn''t punish her, but she punished him with every move and word.


    He is also responsible for himself.


    "You''re right, that''s right." He could only coax people in a low voice.


    Then he said: "Return the house and money to me, do you plan to stay out of touch with me?"


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes, "I thought I was going to die, and I don''t want to owe favor to death. It''s better to figure it out."


    Fu Nanli''s forehead blue veins protruded, "You and I are so clear, I gave you, you are useless, are you just waiting for this day?"


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips, lowered his eyes again, and said nothing.


    Fu Nan was very polite and couldn''t question him. He felt distressed when he spoke heavily, but he felt unwilling to ask Wen Qiao. He really had no choice at all.


    "Follow me back."


    Wen Qiao looked around, she still wanted to know how she survived, but now there are no other people here except Fu Nanli.


    She hesitated for a while and was picked up directly by someone. Fu Nanli gave her no room to refuse. That night, she packed the people for a private jet and returned to Haicheng, barefoot, and was carried back to his apartment by Fu Nanli.


    Zhou Jin really served the old monk, and Fu Chuan gave a generous reward, and the group stopped temporarily.


    Wen Qiao fell asleep on the plane and seemed very tired. Fu Nanli took the person back to the room and gently put the person on the bed, acting extremely gentle.


    The room was dark, only the afterglow of the street lamp was shining lightly. Even if he didn''t close his eyes for a few days, Fu Nanli was still sleepless. He always felt that something had been overlooked by him, and he was not at ease.


    Let''s read three chapters first, and write the rest


    Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, ask for a monthly pass, the important thing must be said three times!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Frustrating

    Chapter 414 is frightening


    Quiet, everything is quiet, he seems to be on an inaccessible asteroid, thinking about things quietly, thinking about what important things he has missed.


    When it started to rain outside the window, Fu Nanli''s heart suddenly shocked.


    When he found Wen Qiao, she sat there.


    That was the fourteenth day, and the onset of illness was thirteen days.


    But she just sat there like an okay person, without the slightest appearance of illness. At that time, his whole world was in chaos, and he didn''t realize that there was anything wrong for a while. He just wanted to hold the lost person in his arms and comfort him.


    Now I still feel frightened.


    Of course it is good that Qiaoer is fine.


    But why is she okay?


    Is it possible to recover without relying on him?


    Thinking of this, Fu Nanli felt very depressed.


    He cocooned herself and let her find that she could be healthy without relying on him, everything would be spread out, the truth became clear, would she still stay with him?


    Just now in Midtown, she asked, am I still your girlfriend?


    She doesn''t want to stay with him, is she?


    Or, there is an answer in his heart that makes him even more unacceptable, that is, someone else saved her.


    He is not her only choice. There is another person in this world who, like him, is her antidote.


    His Fu Nanli was not so special, at least not so special to her.


    This answer is more confusing than the previous one.


    The rain water slid down the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the water marks seemed to be stained on her face. Fu Nanli sat on the side of the bed, slowly leaning over, and kissing her lips.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t breathe well and murmured, but Fu Nanli couldn''t bear to leave her lips, and bit her lips until they were swollen, and finally let go of her.


    He couldn''t sleep, how could he still fall asleep when he learned the truth that shocked him like this.


    It may be that he left when she needed her the most and gave him a heavy blow. This punishment was really too heavy for him.


    He walked out of the room lightly, and Fu Chuan was still there. Seeing him haggard and tired, "Xiao Wen found it too, go to sleep, you haven''t closed your eyes for a few days."


    Fu Nanli pressed the painful temple, "Go and check, who got her to the courtyard house, don''t say anything, tell me what you find out, don''t tell Wen Qiao."


    Fu Chuan had doubts in his eyes, but Nan Li didn''t say anything, so he didn''t follow up.


    Fu Nanli just returned to Wen Qiao''s room, leaning against her, unable to sleep, and his mind was confused.


    The children around him slept soundly and heartlessly.


    Wen Qiao was really irritable and insensitive. She felt that she had taken her life back, and there was no need to lie after the truth became clear. The big rock in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    And she was not such a hypocritical person. Fu Nanli apologized for the fact that Fu Nanli left when she needed it most, and it was also for her good. She complained a few words and was not so concerned about it.


    The only thing to be clear about now is whether she and he can continue to be boy and girl friends, but it doesn''t seem to matter that much.


    She can naturally sleep soundly and heartlessly.


    But the people around me suffered.


    He lay next to her, let her rest his arm and hold the mobile phone in the other hand. He glanced at the messages on the mobile phone from time to time, worried about missing the messages Fu Chuan had sent him.


    Recalling that someone had donated 20 million to Yang Yin in the name of Wen Qiao before, this made him unable to sleep peacefully.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： The big liar takes office

    Chapter 415 The Big Liar takes office


    He seems to have many potential enemies, and they are still hiding in the dark without showing signs of dew.


    Listening to the symmetrical breathing of the person in his arms, it is unavoidable. The little thing is too inviting. He recruited so many rivals. He bit the corner of his mouth viciously. "What are you doing?"


    Master Fu can only coax people again, "Go to sleep."


    Wen Qiao closed her eyes and went to bed again. It took only a few seconds to breathe evenly. She fell asleep really fast.


    He closed his eyes in a daze, the phone shook, and the news from Fu Chuan [all the surveillance involved in the incident was broken, no trace of it]


    Fu Nanli''s heart sank, and the other party came prepared.


    The only good thing is that Wen Qiao is still alive, and fortunately alive.


    [Continue to check, regardless of the cost]


    [Got it]


    When it was daybreak, Wen Qiao felt as if he had slept for a long time. The sound of rustling rain through the glass window seemed a bit muffled. When he opened his eyes, the fresh green and rain outside the window made people feel inexplicably refreshing.


    Except for the lush greenery in front of him, it was his sharp face.


    Wen Qiao''s consciousness was still a little lost. As soon as his fingers touched his jaw, the man''s eyes trembled and he opened his eyes.


    "Wake up?" The man''s eyes were full of red blood, tiredness engraved in his eyes, his voice was low and hoarse, Wen Qiao nodded, and responded, "You can sleep a little longer."


    He seemed very haggard.


    Fu Nanli''s big hand gently touched her face.


    His hands are so big, and her face is so small, with one hand covering her face, touching her face with a cocooned hand, making her feel itchy.


    She said, "That''s not good."


    Fu Nanli squinted, "What''s not so good?"


    "None of us are boyfriends and girlfriends anymore, and... this is not so good, right?"


    Fu Nanli clasped her waist tightly: "What did you say?"


    Wen Qiao is a typical science thinking. Their love affair is based on a lie of hers. Then, if her lie is punctured, the love affair is just like the zero behind it. If one does not exist, zero is also It doesn''t make any sense.


    She thinks she understands this way, there is no problem.


    "I lied to you, I am not your girlfriend at all."


    "It is true that at the beginning you said that you were my girlfriend, it was a lie, but then our relationship is not a lie. The way you treat me well, and the way I treat you well is also true."


    His voice was low and persuasive. In this rainy morning, he seemed to have a deceptive effect. Wen Qiao lowered his eyes to think about what he said.


    Suddenly, she looked up at him, "When did you find me?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyelids twitched, and she also realized the problem.


    He rubbed his hand lightly, then looked at her directly, "On the 13th day, you fainted near the flower shop, I found you."


    Wen Qiao was a little puzzled, "Huh? Is it 13 days? Then why did I appear in that yard yesterday? I see you as if you just found me, why did you find me and place me in that small In the yard, won''t you take me back to Haicheng directly?"


    His Qiaoer is smart and not so foolish.


    The little liar succeeded in retreating, and the big liar took office.


    It seems that there is always a lie between them.


    He thought that if the little liar has lied to him for so long, there is nothing wrong with him to tell a lie.


    "Because you fainted at the time, I didn''t dare to take you out of trouble, so I settled you in a other courtyard in Midtown."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： What are you hiding

    Chapter 416 What Are You Hiding


    "Then why didn''t you stay with me, but came in from outside?"


    Fu Nanli clasped her hand, rubbed the inside of her wrist, and made a deep voice, "After I found you, there was no doctor to accompany me. At that time, my doctor Zhou Jin came and I went out to pick him up, so you sat in the yard after you woke up. Will see a group of us come in."


    Wen Qiao frowned: "Is that so?"


    Master Fu turned over and pressed it over, "You don''t believe what I said?"


    "Believe, I believe."


    Of course she believed it. Only Fu Nanli could save her life. Of course, it was Fu Nanli who had been here before she woke up, otherwise she would have seen the king go.


    When he bowed his head to kiss her, Wen Qiao tilted his head and fisted up. Fu Nanli caught her fist and pressed it against her head.


    "Wen Qiao!" The voice was mixed with anger.


    Wen Qiao was a little astonished. Fu Nanli actually made her unable to move. She thought that she was very powerful, but she didn''t expect Fu Nanli to be more powerful than her.


    Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu does not seem to have practiced in vain.


    "What...what?"


    "What are you hiding?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    She was just a liar and the mask was taken off. In front of Fu Nanli, she always felt uncomfortable and couldn''t convince herself to be his girlfriend. She instinctively wanted to hide from his kiss.


    Fu Nanli forced him to kiss him rudely.


    She couldn''t even beat Fu Nanli.


    Isn''t he the young master? He is so busy, he has to fly a plane, and he has to manage the company. Where does he have the energy to improve his jiu-jitsu? Where is there time for fitness? Why do the eight pack abs maintain so well?


    After being kissed, his hair was messed up and his lips were swollen. Fu Nanli stopped then, "Do you dare to hide anymore?"


    Wen Qiao curled his lips, it was not because of his own force to crush her to do whatever he wanted.


    She turned around and practiced Kung Fu diligently, to see if he was still arrogant.


    Taking advantage of Fu Nanli''s eyes, Wen Qiao wanted to sneak away. She needed to calm down. As soon as she got out of the bedroom, she ran into a man she didn''t know, but her eyes looked familiar.


    It seems to be a doctor who went to Fu Nanli''s private hospital to check her body.


    Because Wen Qiao''s eyes were scrutinized, Zhou Jin didn''t hide his identity anymore: "I am Fu Nanli''s friend, my name is Zhou Jin."


    "Hello there."


    Zhou Jin felt that the little girl''s eyes were a little cold, and her expression was completely different from when she faced Fu Nanli.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Wen Qiao said yes.


    Zhou Jin said, "There are some things that I have to let you know."


    It was his idea, and he naturally wanted to clean up the mess.


    "what''s up?"


    "I will give you a checkup when you fainted. I brought up this matter."


    Wen Qiao was startled, "You...you know too."


    "Yes, Nan Li only told me, because I am a doctor, a general practitioner, and I am good at brain and cardiology. I am considered symptomatic of your disease."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were defensive, except for Fu Nanli, she could not trust anyone.


    But it was Fu Nanli who said to him, probably, this is also a trustworthy person.


    "In his private hospital before, when you were awake, he took CT shots of your brain and heart, but I couldn¡¯t find out any reason. I don¡¯t know why you fainted. So Nan Li and I suggested that when you were sick , Check again, so he suddenly hid, and he was worried that he would be soft-hearted, so he did not pay attention to any aspect of your news, and did not deliberately prevent you from finding him."


    Wen Qiao nodded, "I see."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： Of course she loves me

    Chapter 417 Of course she loves me


    "He has restored his memory, but he has fallen in love with you, your innocuous lies, he didn''t take it to heart."


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt heartache, and felt sorry for him for misinterpreting him like that.


    "After you left quietly, his sky collapsed and he looked for you all over the world. He didn''t close his eyes for a few days. He sat in the car and went around the city, looking for you in the corners."


    Wen Qiao twisted his fingers, not knowing what expression to make.


    "Do you know how he was helpless in the end?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "I found an old monk and started the fortune-telling game. We all thought he was crazy."


    Wen Qiao''s heart was in constant pain, and the pain was numb.


    "I don''t know if the blind cat has a dead mouse. I really told the old monk to count it. Saying that you are in Midtown, Nan Li has never been a high-profile and extravagant person. This is the first time he has used his family''s private jet. In just two short days, as far as he is concerned, it has probably been a lifetime, and I even feel that if he can''t find you, he will probably collapse."


    Wen Qiao leaned on the armrest of the sofa, his eyes drooping, unable to speak.


    They tortured each other like this for so many days.


    Fate makes people.


    At nine o''clock, Fu Nanli, who had a deep sleep, sent the people to the school in person, and then returned to the apartment. Fu Chuan also looked tired. Fu Nanli didn''t sleep for a few days, so he stayed up for a few days. The young master was in a hurry. No, they can''t sleep either.


    Fu Nanli stood in front of the window sill and smoked. Fu Chuan said, "It will always be found out. For now, Xiaowen is safe. Don''t worry too much."


    Fu Nanli''s temples were still swelling and painful, and he reached out and pressed it, "The little liar was taken apart, and he wanted to leave after patted his butt. He was so chic."


    This is also the reason why he has not revealed him.


    He dare not.


    In fact, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t want to leave. She just couldn¡¯t adapt to the current stage of getting along with the deceived liar. Although Fu Nanli didn¡¯t care, she couldn¡¯t get past the hurdle in her heart. She always felt that she was very bad. What she needed was Time slowly adapts.


    "So do you think she loves you?"


    The blue veins on Fu Nanli''s forehead jumped along, and Fu Chuan felt that the look in the eyes of the young master was quite dangerous.


    "Of course she loves me."


    "Do you think she loves you, or does she really love you?"


    Fu Nanli angrily squeezed out the cigarette **** in his hand: "Pay attention to your words."


    He was angry, he became angry from shame, Wen Qiao is his mine, it is easy to touch the mine, and step on his life gate.


    Fu Chuan knew that if he went on, the young master should be really angry.


    Wen Qiao is really a great talent. He has made the prince of heaven so troubled by gains and losses. What kind of person is the young master unworthy?


    -


    After Wen Qiao finished his class, he went to the Minle Building with the people in the club.


    Lu Youyou muttered beside him: "Ah... Huang Meiji is so annoying. The socks are all wet. When will the sun come out? I will grow mushrooms on my head, so annoying."


    Chunxiao comforted her: "Just use a hairdryer to blow it. I''ll help you blow it."


    Yu Shu leaned his feet on the table and asked Wen Qiao, "Where did you go the other day? You didn''t go to class. The people from Xinmin Music Club grab your pigtail and say you are absent from class."


    Dong Yao took a cup of hot drink and put it in front of Lu Youyou: "Grapefruit tea."


    Lu Youyou frowned and stared at Dong Yao.


    Wen Qiao felt that everything was so alive.


    It''s good to be alive.


    really good.


    "A trip to Midtown."


    Everyone:...


    Lin Xiang: "Went to Midtown without a word? I heard that Shao Fu was looking for you."


    Wen Qiao touched his neck and smiled: "I just remembered that every one is one."


    Everyone thought she was a little strange, but they couldn''t tell what was strange.


    Wen Qiao sat on a chair, cross-legged, listening to them chatting, listening to the sound of rain outside, the water in the small pond not far away was full, and a few birds perched on the lotus leaf.


    Everywhere is full of life.


    The phone shook, and a message from Fu Nanli [I will pick you up at night].


    The human heart is the most subtle. After her lies were exposed, she always felt afraid to face Fu Nanli.


    There is psychological pressure.


    I don''t know if he hides this time and casts a psychological shadow on her.


    Wen Qiao thought about it, and thought of a perfect solution.


    Isn''t their relationship based on lies? Then start all over again, starting from the beginning, just as if they didn''t know or get along with each other, she was the active person, and she went after Fu Nanli.


    very good.


    She feels very good.


    Fu Nanlijiu couldn''t receive her text messages, and didn''t know what she was thinking, so he hurried to her school.


    Wen Qiao was blocked by him in the Minle Building. Everyone felt that the young master''s face was not very good-looking, and he seemed to be sullen. No one dared to stay, and he scattered all at once.


    Have all the boys voted for the monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： Die with a gentleman

    Chapter 418


    Wen Qiao sat on the covered terrace table, the rain reflected the fresh green, like a rose in a glass cover, hazy and beautiful.


    He walked over, Wen Qiao raised his hand: "Don''t come here, listen to me."


    "Say what?"


    "Well, didn''t our relationships all start with one of my lie?"


    Fu Nan was polite: "I don''t care if you lie."


    "I care."


    Fu Nanli stared at the broken corner of her mouth: "I think you are not bitten enough."


    Wen Qiao''s mouth was aching, and pointed at him: "Why are you so..."


    "what?"


    "Unreasonable."


    "Wen Qiao, who is unreasonable?"


    Wen Qiao said seriously: "I think so, things between us, just as if it had never happened, I lied, it is always wrong."


    Fu Nanli strode over and pressed the person on the glass window, "You say it again."


    Lu Youyou, who came back to pick up his coat, didn''t either enter or retreat, standing behind, shivering.


    "You guy, can you just listen to me and finish talking?" Wen Qiao really convinced him.


    Fu Nanli looked at her with dangerous eyes, and Wen Qiao cautiously said: "I want to start again, otherwise I can''t face you."


    Lu Youyou''s eyes widened suddenly. Did Shao Fu know that Qiao lied to her?


    Fu Nanli was a little startled, "What does it mean to start again?"


    Wen Qiao said seriously: "Just as if we don''t know each other, I will pursue you."


    Lu Youyou:...


    What are these two people doing? Picking up the coat on the chair quietly, she hurriedly flashed, Shao Fu didn''t look angry, and she didn''t need to stay as a light bulb.


    Fu Nanli: "There is no need to be so complicated, just continue to get along with the previous model."


    He is no longer her only antidote. He has become a big liar. He doesn''t want any more accidents in their relationship.


    He dare not take risks.


    "No." Wen Qiao was very determined.


    Fu Nanli squinted at her slightly, "You just want to pursue me, don''t you?"


    Winchot is serious: "You can''t ooc."


    "What does this mean?"


    "OutOfCharacter, it probably means that you can''t be inconsistent with your person. You can''t say that as soon as I chase, you agree. You are a powerful young master of a top rich family. You should be very cold."


    Fu Nanli: ...?


    "Wen Qiao, you..."


    The key is that Wen Qiao¡¯s expression is very solemn, without joking. She doesn¡¯t want their feelings to be a utopia under a huge lie. She wants every relationship to be real, testable and reasonable, so that she can persuade her. Yourself.


    "May I?"


    What can Fu Nanli say?


    The kid wants to play, what else can he say besides giving up his life to accompany the gentleman?


    "Yes." Almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, and he agreed.


    "That''s fine, please go back."


    "Follow me back."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Don''t you remember what I just said? We don''t know each other now. Go back to sleep. I don''t think your complexion is good and there are red blood in your eyes.


    Probably because he hadn''t closed his eyes for a few days, his eyes were so tired that she couldn''t stand it.


    "Don''t know?" Fu Nanli''s jaw line was tight and her temples jumped fiercely. Her strange thoughts really made him unbearable.


    Maybe this is the generation gap, he thought.


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Start from not knowing."


    Master Fu was sent into the car by Wen Qiao. On the side of the road, she was holding a transparent umbrella and lying on his car window. Fu Nanli asked her, "How are you going to pursue me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： How am i willing to beat him

    Chapter 419 How am I willing to beat him


    "Just wait and see."


    Fu Nanli actually had expectations.


    In fact, Wen Qiao didn''t have any clues. The only time in his life who actively pursued someone was to Zhuang Yan. At that time, he chose to write a love letter, but he was nakedly rejected. Obviously it didn''t work.


    For this, she went to consult Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou''s eyes darkened: "Wow, what makes you have this illusion that I will pursue boys."


    Wen Qiao solemnly: "I can only ask you, there is no one else."


    Wen Qiao told Lu Youyou everything, and Lu Youyou was surprised and happy, and slapped her on the shoulder: "What am I talking about? I''ll tell you that even if Shao Fu knows you are a liar, he won''t be angry. He has fallen in love with you a long time ago, Jojo, you can really do it, or rely on your beautiful face, which man can stand it."


    "Yes, yes, you have a clever calculation, let''s go, what fresh and refined way do I pursue him?"


    Lu Youyou rubbed his chin: "I went online to check out those presidential posts, how Cinderella is with the president."


    "Well, the president looked down on the heroine, and was slapped by the heroine. The president suddenly felt that the heroine was special."


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "How can I be willing to beat him?"


    Lu You You looked at her ambiguously: "Oh, I can''t bear it."


    Wen Qiao tut: "You are more serious."


    Lu Youyou sternly said, "Yes, yes, I''m more serious."


    Lu Youyou told Wen Qiao about the eighteenth style of the President''s Wen Qiao, and Wen Qiao shook his head: "No, that kind of routine is not worthy of him. He is so chi, blue, and jade tree, so bright and clear."


    Lu Youyou snorted, "Are you here to abuse the dog?"


    Wen Qiao pressed her head: "Forget it, I shouldn''t ask you, I''ll figure it out for myself."


    After leaving school, Wen Qiao took a taxi to her club.


    Outside the business park is a secluded path. The light pink and milky white two-story buildings are located on both sides of the small street. The second floor is decorated with hollow carved iron railings. The potted plants are filled with colorful flowers, which are laid out in the rain and mist. The street is very beautiful. Pretty.


    She was holding a transparent umbrella. When she was about to walk to the business park, someone suddenly jumped off the second floor and splashed water in a small puddle on the ground. Wen Qiao took a defensive step back, the umbrella eaves slowly lifted, and she saw There was a boy squatting in front of him.


    The boy is wearing a black hooded sweater. At this time, the hat is over his head, his lower body is sports trousers, his feet are sneakers, and his back is a white canvas messenger bag from Nike. He is holding a rope and rope. At the top is a red balloon.


    The strong contrast between black and white and red made Wen Qiao look at him more.


    The boy slowly got up, then turned around, and gave the balloon to a little girl behind. The little girl, wearing a pink raincoat, took the balloon and smiled sweetly: "Thank you, brother."


    Wen Qiao pressed the umbrella eaves, passed by the boy, and continued to walk forward.


    There were always footsteps not far behind, and followed her across the street and into the business park, until she stopped outside the small courtyard of the AF club, the footsteps were still there.


    Wen Qiao turned her head, it was the boy who had just met on the street. A dangerous light flashed in her eyes, and she said coldly, "What are you doing with me?"


    He smiled and shrugged: "I came to the AF club for an interview, are you too?"


    Wen Qiao was startled, knowing that he was too sensitive, "Are you here for an interview?"


    "Ok."


    "how old are you?"


    "Nineteen."


    "Are you in college?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： School grass level

    Chapter 420 Cursor level


    The boy pulled on the shoulder strap of his backpack: "Who are you? Do I need to tell you this?"


    "The one who can decide whether you can enter the AF club."


    "Are you the boss?"


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, he did not hold an umbrella, Wen Qiao looked at him up and down: "Go in first."


    After entering the AF club, Brother Dong lay on the railing on the second floor with sleepy eyes as usual.


    Because it was the weekend and several boys were training, Wen Qiao asked a few questions, and Brother Dong gave an ok gesture: "All are okay, don''t worry."


    Wen Qiao pointed to the boy: "Here is an interview."


    Brother Dong walked down the stairs locally, led people to a small conference room, and sat down with Wen Qiao.


    The boy''s hair dripped thinly, and Brother Dong drew a tissue: "Is there no umbrella for this child?"


    The boy took the paper towel, wiped his head, wiped his face, and then a beautiful parabola, the paper towel was thrown into the trash can in the corner.


    Brother Dong raised his eyebrows: "Do you play basketball? So accurate."


    The boy smiled and said nothing.


    "Is there a resume?"


    "No." It''s cool.


    "Tell me, what''s your name, how old, and which club you played before."


    "Gu Xiao, 19 years old, has just returned from abroad and is currently in his freshman year at university."


    Brother Dong: "Reopen a university, a prestigious university, the highest institution in Haicheng."


    Gu Xiao: "It''s OK."


    Brother Dong: "You look at least at the grass-roots level, right?"


    Gu Xiao had no expression on his face and made no waves: "I don''t know, I just came."


    "Which club were you in before?"


    "Have never been in the club."


    Brother Dong frowned slightly: "You are nineteen years old and have never been in a club."


    "Yes."


    "Then play two games and see."


    Gu Xiao got up and followed Brother Dong to the second floor. Brother Dong said cheerfully, "I''m quite tall. Is there 185?"


    "almost."


    When they entered the training room, the four had just finished a round, and Wen Chi pointed to Wen Qiao: "Get me a can of Coke."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Who should I call?"


    Xia Bai quickly got up and walked to the refrigerator: "Brother Chi, I''ll get it, I''ll get it, who else wants to drink."


    Several people raised their hands, Xia Bai took a mention of Coke and distributed them one by one.


    Wen Chi saw Gu Xiao and raised his eyebrows: "Are you here for an interview?"


    Brother Dong patted Wen Chi on the shoulder: "You play with him in a single row."


    When they were playing games, Wen Qiao stood by with arms folded and watched calmly, until Gu Xiao put on the headphones, picked up the mouse, calmly and easily got AWM, fired the first shot, exploding Xia Bai¡¯s Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows.


    Something.


    Xia Bai took off the earphones in disbelief. He underestimated the enemy and even out.


    Wen Chi licked a few airdrops, but didn''t get AWM, only AUG.


    The poison circle kept shrinking, and when the battle was in a stalemate for twenty-five minutes, Yu Zhan was shot headshot by Gu Xiao''s awm and eliminated.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, and Brother Dong already showed a relieved smile.


    After waiting for many days, he finally ushered in another player who can play professional games. He knew that the three major clubs would always miss good seedlings.


    The grade is not too young.


    At nineteen, why have you never been in a club before?


    Thirty-one minutes later, Wen Chi cat was on the second floor of the school dormitory, with a sixfold mirror on the assault rifle, just waiting so quietly.


    Gu Xiao, who was carrying awm, drove an off-road vehicle and slowly approached him from a bridge.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： Beauty Club

    Chapter 421 Yan Value Club


    Under Wen Chi''s six-fold mirror, he saw the person from a distance. He was not sure whether the opponent''s helmet had residual blood. If the shot was not lethal, the only effect was to expose his position.


    The situation was stalemate.


    Wen Qiao was already calm, a master, and her level was beyond doubt.


    The addition of Gu Xiao is definitely more powerful. In the autumn regular season, the finalists will definitely not be a problem.


    Wen Qiao''s great effort saw that Wen Chi took off the headset and threw it on the table. His eyes turned to Gu Xiao''s computer page. In the end, Gu Xiao was the winner.


    Wen Chi''s face was a bit dry and gloomy, but he had to accept it. He was really a **** expert.


    Brother Dong pressed Gu Xiao''s shoulder: "Welcome to the AF club."


    Gu Xiao glanced at Wen Chi: "You are pretty good."


    He only had a little blood left, and he almost finished playing.


    Brother Dong patted Wen Chi''s head: "I''m still anxious. When he gets closer, you have a better chance of winning. You must win this round."


    Brother Chi is not very comfortable. Brother Chi was defeated by Brother Dong some time ago, and now he is defeated by boys who don''t know where he came from.


    Brother Chi, who has always been invincible, is a bit suspicious of life.


    Is he weakened?


    Wen Qiao is pleased. If someone in a club can suppress Wen Chi, his strength will only get stronger.


    Wen Chi: ...?


    Is it a sister?


    Brother Dong patted Wen Chi on the shoulder again: "Don''t be discouraged, he is about the same level as you."


    Wen Chi curled his lips. This was the first time he had encountered an opponent who was evenly matched by him. Fortunately, it was from the same team, otherwise it would be really difficult to deal with.


    "And he is nineteen, and you are only sixteen. You will have a longer career career than him."


    Wen Qiao: "...Brother Dong, people are still here, speak..."


    Should I also pay attention?


    Gu Xiao didn''t seem to care too much: "I''m really not young anymore, can you pour me a glass of water?"


    His face was fair, the tails of his eyes raised slightly, and his youthfulness was tinged with two coquettish voices, and his tone was always lazy. Looking at Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao actually turned around and took him a glass of water from the drinking fountain. Pass it to him.


    After all, she is going to be the mainstay of the club, and her boss will naturally not treat him badly.


    Wen Chi exploded: "Wen Qiao, I asked you to take Coke, you don''t take it, but he asked you to pour water, you are obedient, whose sister are you?"


    Wen Qiao pushed his head: "I only pour water on the winner, did you win?"


    Wen Chi:...


    What if my sister always bullies me?


    I said I couldn''t talk about her, and I couldn''t beat her. The grievances I suffered in my life came from my sister.


    Gu Xiao smiled and looked at the brothers and sisters. Brother Dong had one hand in his waist. "The players in our club have overwhelmed other clubs in terms of appearance."


    Wen Qiao: "It''s useless to have good looks. What we want is results and what we want is winning."


    Brother Dong smiled: "It''s a matter of time before we win."


    "Gu Xiao, come out for a while." Wen Qiao led Gu Xiao out of the training room and talked with him about remuneration.


    "Because you have no grades, so in terms of treatment..."


    "It doesn''t matter at the moment. Just let me play the game. If the treatment isn''t paid, you can just watch it."


    Wen Qiao''s eyebrows trembled, and she was another person like Brother Dong, who didn''t care about money. Is she too lucky?


    Wen Qiao still gave the salary that should be paid as usual, leaving a bedroom for Gu Xiao. He mostly lived in the student dormitory of Fukai University.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Why commit suicide

    Chapter 422 Why commit suicide


    Before leaving, Wen Qiao asked: "What department are you studying at Fukai University?"


    "Computer department," he said.


    After Wen Qiao left, Gu Xiao entered his bedroom. When opening the messenger bag, a black wallet fell out of it. Brother Dong who happened to come over to talk to him took the opportunity to pick it up and opened the wallet. Gu Xiao snatched a photo, closed it, and put it in his bag.


    Brother Dong smiled: "Is that you?"


    Although Gu Xiao was smiling, the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "What''s the matter?"


    "You didn''t look much like you before."


    "I had a car accident before and had to face plastic surgery."


    Brother Dong smiled: "Before and now, they were all pretty, different and pretty, and it was a success."


    I just glanced at it quickly, but I didn''t really see it clearly, but the boy in the photo was really pretty.


    Gu Xiao did not speak, and Brother Dong said again: "You settle down for a while, go to training for a while, and then resume, are you nervous about your schoolwork?"


    "It''s fine."


    "Then I will arrange a training schedule for you, not to take it lightly."


    "it is good."


    Fu''s family, across the mountain highway, on a clearing by the sea, is the private cemetery of the Fu family. In front of the tombstone, Fu Nanli, his mother and grandfather stood quietly holding a large black umbrella.


    It was his father''s jealousy. If his father is still alive, today is his fifty-fourth birthday.


    Ye Minqiu sent a bunch of flowers with reddish eyes.


    The drizzle was wrapped in the sea breeze under the umbrella, and Fu Nanli looked at the photo on the icy stone tablet, and his father smiled at him politely.


    His father died when he was nine years old. Twenty years passed so fast. Sometimes, if he didn''t look at the photos or some videos, he could hardly remember what his father looked like.


    He couldn''t understand until now that his father was born with a golden spoon in his hand, he was handsome and talented, his wife was beautiful and capable, his son was cute and well-behaved, and everyone around him flattered him. Why did he choose to commit suicide in the end for a winner in life.


    Isn''t it a good life that everyone envy?


    Why commit suicide?


    The rain dripped down the black umbrella eaves on the dazzling green lawn, on the stone road, tick tick.


    Fu Huaiyong was not in good health. He was holding a cane with a sorrowful face, and left him early alone. The greatest pain in the world was that a white-haired man sent a black-haired man.


    He stood for a while, and couldn''t bear to let himself be immersed in this great grief, then turned and walked out along the path of the cemetery.


    Ye Minqiu glanced at the person on the tombstone, and the eyes of the always cheerful person flashed with resentment, and then turned and left the cemetery.


    Only Fu Nanli was left, and the sea wind was blowing from all sides, and the cemetery seemed to be covered with a layer of fog, and everything seemed so hazy.


    At that time, my grandfather asked my father to work in the family''s business. My father loved music and resisted his grandfather everywhere. Was it because of this that he chose to commit suicide?


    So even after he joined the airline as a captain, even if his grandfather opposed him to do that, he never dared to be too tough.


    He has already lost a son and cannot afford to lose another grandson.


    He is different from his father, his father is sensitive and fragile, he will not give up his life because of what others force him to do.


    The rain fell on his black suit, and his sorrow was submerged in the rain in early May.


    All the sadness will disappear with time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： No ooc

    Chapter 423 Don''t ooc


    There was a row of holly growing outside the cemetery, full of greenery. Ye Minqiu was sitting in the car and saw a person standing behind the big tree at the end of the greenery.


    The car slowly passed by, and she asked the driver to stop the car. When the door closed, the woman holding the **** umbrella and wearing a long camel windbreaker was startled.


    Ye Minqiu walked to her with disgust in his eyes: "Who asked you to come?"


    The woman was in her forties, her eyes flickered slightly: "He was jealous today, I...I just want to take a look at his tombstone from a distance."


    "This is the private cemetery of the Fu family. Only the Fu family can enter. What qualifications do you have to come as an outsider?"


    The woman lowered her eyes and muttered, "Yes... I''m sorry."


    Ye Minqiu saw the tall figure walking out at the entrance of the cemetery, and his voice became more violent: "Go back to where you should be. If my son sees you, I won''t indulge you lightly."


    The corners of the woman''s lips trembled, she glanced at Fu Nanli at the entrance of the cemetery, and quietly retreated behind the tree.


    Fu Nanli''s car slowly drew closer and glanced at his mother: "What do you get off here?"


    Ye Minqiu had already cleared up his emotions and returned to his car, "It seems to have seen a squirrel."


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes: "Go back."


    "Got it."


    Two black cars walked along the coastline and returned to the winding mountain road. Ye Minqiu leaned on the seat, pinched his eyebrows, and sighed slightly.


    The dead are dead, and the pain is left to the living.


    She really loves and hates.


    -


    After retrieving Wen Qiao, Fu Nanli had two things to do. One was to donate 10 million incense money to the Hualong Temple where the old monk was located. The old abbot was flattered and he deserved to be the richest man. His shot was much more generous than the average boss.


    Another thing is to ask Wen Qiao who hurt that party or something and planted her.


    He wanted to find her, but Wen Qiao avoided seeing her because Wen Qiao insisted that they didn''t know each other at this time.


    What can Master Fu do? Master Fu can only contact her by phone, starting from netizens.


    [Do you find out who hurt Fang or something? ]


    [Fang Duo, her name is Fang Duo, this matter has been resolved, you don¡¯t need to worry about it]


    Because He Yan is He Jun''s younger sister, and He Jun should be Fu Nanli''s best friend. Since she has already taken revenge, there is no need to turn their friends back.


    But this matter, she would let He Jun know, at least he can control his sister.


    If He Yan is willing to constrain and not target her from now on, she can assume that something hasn''t happened.


    This way, Fu Nanli would not be embarrassed.


    Fu Nanli [What is resolved? What do you mean? ]


    [The person who killed Fang Duo has committed suicide. The dust has settled and it is over. As for public opinion, it is slowly fading. Besides, I figured out the scene we should meet for the first time. I went to the airport and saw the captain dressed in You and your crew, in uniform, passed in front of me waiting for the flight, and then I fell in love with you at first sight and pursued, but you can¡¯t agree to it right away]


    Fu Nanli pressed his temple and made a voice. Wen Qiao heard a bit of gritted teeth [Why not? ]


    Wen Qiao also started to speak [This is ooc, you are the only heir of the Fu''s consortium, you are very cold]


    [You are beautiful, I fell in love with you at first sight, which fits the normal plot development]


    [No, no, you are the young master of the Fu family. What kind of beauty has never been seen before? It makes no sense to fall in love with a girl you never know at first sight. When I go to confess, you must refute it coldly at first, okay ? ]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： Strike up a conversation

    Chapter 424


    Fu Nanli thought, he is a twenty-nine-year-old man who is busy at work. Why should he play house with his children?


    He told Zhou Jin about it, but Zhou Jin said seriously: "She didn''t want to play with you. Frankly speaking, she has a certain degree of mental disorder, which is also a kind of mental illness. Her lies are suddenly It became clear in the world that she was caught off guard by being caught off guard."


    "I''ve endured it for a long time without piercing her. Am I caught off guard?"


    "For her, it was caught off guard. Her current performance shows that she is very self-blame that she lied to you. She doesn''t want any lies in your relationship."


    "I didn''t blame her, and I told her clearly."


    "Your non-blame, and her guilt, no contradiction, human nature is very complicated and subtle. Since she wants to pursue you again, you should cooperate with her, do what she says, and wait until her psychological shadow is removed. All right."


    May 5th, Lixia, there are three days before the wedding of Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan on May 8.


    Fu Nanli flew to Helsinki, and Wen Qiao went to the airport to make a ¡®chance encounter¡¯. What didn¡¯t expect was that her cousin Su Ying and her boyfriend Yao Heng were in the same terminal with her, sitting not far behind her.


    Su Ying naturally saw Wen Qiao. After all, where Wen Qiao sits, she is the most dazzling presence in the crowd. She wore a sports knit short skirt with a short denim jacket on her head. The smoky pink cap is so youthful and beautiful that many people are whispering whether it is a female star.


    Su Ying couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    There was a noise not far away. She raised her eyes to see that it was the crew member who was preparing to board the plane. Standing in the middle of the crowd was the young Master Fu who worked in the airline.


    Who has never heard of the rumors of the Fu family prince.


    The grandson of the richest man, tall and handsome, a chaebol prince, graduated from a world-class school, an elite of science and engineering, and the most secure hero captain of Dongchuan Airlines.


    From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Wen Qiao in front of him getting up and walking towards the crew. Su Ying snorted, "What does she want to do?"


    After speaking, he got up and walked over in Wen Qiao''s footsteps.


    Fu Nanli pushed the captain¡¯s trolley case and watched her walking towards him. It was Lixia, but the airport hall was fully air-conditioned. The No. 24 sports dress was covered with a denim jacket, **** piled socks, black and white. White shell shoes.


    Youth is pressing.


    When Xu Shen and the others saw Xiao Wen coming over, they hurriedly left and let them be alone.


    Only Su Ying was alone, leaning against a pillar, quietly looking at Wen Qiao and the Young Master Fu.


    Wen Qiao rehearsed in his heart, and he said a little nervously and nervously: "Are you Captain Fu?"


    Fu Nanli was holding the lever of the suitcase with his blue veins exposed. Thinking of Zhou Jin''s words, his apple was sliding up and down, and finally forced himself to answer: "Yes."


    "Well, I was on that plane when you avoided an air crash before. Thank you for saving us."


    How reasonable and reasonable to strike up a conversation, Wen Qiao felt that love is not very difficult.


    In Su Ying''s eyes, Master Fu was extremely indifferent and asked Wen Qiao: "Is there anything wrong?"


    "No... it''s okay, just want to ask, can Captain Fu give me a WeChat ID? I want to invite you to dinner privately, thank you."


    Su Ying cursed, Wen Qiao, what is the idiot? Shameless?


    Thank you for your monthly pass and rewards, one group mua,


    Continue to ask for monthly and recommended tickets


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： Stop dreaming

    Chapter 425 Don''t Dream


    From this angle, she could only see half of Fu Shao''s face. Anyway, she was very indifferent, which made her feel very refreshed.


    "No." God knows how much Fu Nanli has done, remembering what Wen Qiao said to him, that he can''t ooc, can''t fail to conform to the personality, and finally said this sentence.


    Su Ying almost yelled that she deserved it, and she was secretly refreshed, Wen Qiao was really whimsical, and she wanted to use such an innocent means to strike up a conversation with Shao Fu.


    She thinks she can do whatever she wants because of her beauty, she is dreaming! What kind of family, what kind of beautiful people have not seen Fu Shao.


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips and wanted to say something, Fu Nanli raised his wrist to look at his watch, "Sorry, I''m going to board the plane."


    After speaking, he walked past her indifferently, leaving only a ruthless back of her head.


    As soon as Fu Nanli entered the gate, Su Ying couldn''t wait to jump out: "Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao, I think you are a toad who wants to eat swan meat, so dare you to think so?"


    Wen Qiao put his hands in his pockets, looking at her gloating cousin, wondering if it was true that the enemy did not meet.


    She didn''t plan to talk to Su Ying, but Su Ying was a little reluctant, and grabbed her wrist: "I advise you not to be so arrogant and not to have any self-esteem?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "You said I am a toad and want to eat swan meat, then you are just a dog and a rat, and be nosy."


    Su Ying gritted her teeth: "Heh, I am thinking about your family''s face. Master Fu has already rejected you. Please beg your face."


    Wen Qiao: "Then you believe it or not I will be able to chase him?"


    Su Ying''s eyes are about to turn to the sky: "I believe in your evil, do you really think that your face is omnipotent? And no one who has seen the world can be attracted to you, don''t dream."


    Wen Qiao pressed the brim of her hat and glanced at her. Her eyes were too cold. Su Ying was so frightened that she stepped aside. Seeing Wen Qiao leaving arrogantly, she cursed with anger, "Why should I be afraid of her?" What is she afraid of?


    But after another thought, Wen Qiao was coldly rejected by Shao Fu and became happy again.


    Wen Qiao was deflated, she was happy, she was so happy.


    As soon as Xu Shen sat down in the cockpit of flight D1005, his captain followed him.


    Xu Shen is currently flying to Munich as the captain, while flying to Helsinki as the first officer of Funanli.


    "Didn''t you say a few words to Xiao Wen? I came so soon."


    I saw that his captain''s face was a little bit dark, and his mood was obviously not very good. Is this a quarrel?


    "Go down and do a check around the machine."


    "Oh, alright."


    Xu Shen didn''t dare to ask anything more, and could only follow the order to check the machine around.


    Fu Nanli breathed a sigh of relief, temporarily forgetting those things, and devoted himself to work.


    On May 8, Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan held a simple but warm wedding.


    The wedding dress was chosen by Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou together. It is a very simple style without a big tail or a mermaid dress, but it is beautiful and romantic.


    Lu Youyou also put makeup on Su Yun.


    Years have never defeated a beauty, even if it is over forty, even if life is hard, but Su Yun dressed up is still impressive, this is what a beauty should look like.


    Ji Mingyuan even looked a little dumbfounded. The person in his forties was surprised that Wen Qiao could see the feeling of innocence.


    Uncle Ji is more innocent than Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli is strong and domineering in love, and if he provokes him, he will only kiss and bite.


    Wen Qiao''s face was a little hot. Fu Nanli didn''t come here today. My mother asked her why he didn''t come. Wen Qiao could only say that he was still working and he couldn''t come back after he went abroad.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： Its better to be tired of Wen Qiao

    Chapter 426 It is better to be tired of Wen Qiao


    Without going to the hotel for drinks, the banquet was set up in Ji Mingyuan¡¯s yard with six tables, and relatives and friends on both sides brought them.


    Su Ying looked at her aunt''s family and whispered to her mother: "You think there will be a great Wen Qiao, and her way of success is sugar daddy."


    He Mei immediately came in interest: "Who is she next to?"


    "Do you know the Fu family?"


    "Zhong Huan?"


    "It''s the young master of that house, the young master Fu who flies in the airline."


    He Mei clenched her fist: "This girl, she has a lot of appetite, is she going to it?"


    Su Ying snorted: "What do you mean? Isn''t this obvious? People don''t care about her at all."


    He Mei gave a light tusk: "It''s not bad to be near, we can definitely follow the light."


    Su Yingbai gave her mother a glance: "What do you think? First of all, Master Fu can''t be able to see her. Even if Shao Fu is blind and see her, do you think we can get the light? She will only arrogantly show up in front of us. We can''t get any light, so, mom, don''t expect Wen Qiao to get a big money, she is a small, beautiful girl, and wealthy people really look down on her."


    "This Young Master Fu is not like a woman."


    "You think Wen Qiao is a god, but if you look at her, you can like her."


    He Mei said, "That girl''s face is indeed a little vixen, beautiful and charming."


    At the beginning of the wedding over there, Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan walked onto the simple red carpet with an arched wreath in front of the door. Wen Qiao felt very satisfied watching her mother welcome her own new life.


    The witness is the director of the neighborhood committee, a very kind aunt of more than 50, who usually takes care of Wen Qiao and his family a lot.


    In the neighborhood, the Kai brothers and several other neighbors who have a good relationship with them all came.


    Wen Qiao feels that distant relatives are inferior to neighbors. This is true.


    Aunt Cui, the director of the neighborhood committee, began to speak about the marriage statement. Halfway through, there was a voice outside the door. Wen Qiao raised his eyes to see that her father, Wen Jianmin, who abandoned his wife and children, came at the most untimely time.


    He is bullying Uncle Ji for being honest.


    Uncle Ji is an honest person, she and Wen Chi are not.


    Wen Jianmin came with Xu Lu. Wen Jianmin saw his ex-wife, who was in her early forties, and wearing a pure white wedding dress was so suitable. She was beautiful and gentle. Thinking about it now, his ex-wife was very good. Kindness.


    But Xu Lu''s gaze fell directly on Wen Qiao, because her mother was doing the wedding, so she was also wearing a white dress, and the afternoon light especially favored her.


    However, there was no Fu Nanli beside her. She looked around for a while and did not see Fu Nanli.


    What does it mean that Fu Nanli is not by her side on such an important day? it goes without saying.


    She thought darkly, perhaps, Master Fu is finally tired of Wen Qiao, it''s best to be like this.


    It''s not in vain today.


    Thinking, Wen Qiao had already blocked him, glanced at what Wen Jianmin was holding in his hand, and smiled: "Good intentions, we understand it, and the two of you don''t need to come in, you don''t count your seats."


    She has tried her best to be polite.


    Wen Jianmin barely maintained the smile on his face and lowered his voice: "Today is also a day for your mother to be so happy. Are you still so unkind? Don''t let the guests see the jokes."


    Wen Qiao stretched his hand on the door frame and said quietly, "I am the least afraid of shame. The uncles, aunts, and grandparents in my neighborhood will not laugh at me because of this, because they all know what is going on in my house. You didn''t want us at the time. They helped us tide over the difficulties. Therefore, they can be the guests, and you, where are you from, go back, we don''t need outdated hypocrisy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： Regret it

    Chapter 427 regrets


    Toys that were not available when she was two, wait until she is twenty, and then send them to her.


    And not because she suddenly realized that, but because she knew her boyfriend was a powerful man.


    Xu Lu hurriedly said: "Uncle Wen, put down the gift, it will be fine if our heart is delivered, let''s go first, Wen Qiao will understand your good intentions."


    Wen Jianmin knew this girl''s temperament, looking at her selfless appearance, and looking at Su Yun behind her, he felt regretful.


    He would have a gentle and virtuous wife, two sons and one daughter are excellent.


    Looking now, I sighed and regretted.


    The wedding continued. The sincerely blessed faces in the neighborhood were touched by Wen Qiao. As soon as I sat down, I saw her aunt, who always liked to be reasoned, approaching her, with a bitter tone: "Jojo, your dad. He''s all here, why don''t you let him in? Your dad is so low-pitched, and the family doesn''t talk about two things. What hate is there? It''s been so long, and it''s time to let go."


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at her aunt: "Do you want to be kicked out like Wen Jianmin?"


    He Mei scolded Juniang in her heart, she''s a dead girl!


    "I''m not all for your good..."


    Wen Qiao smiled deeper: "I hope you won''t be nosy. Besides, I''m going to drive people away. If you understand me, I am least afraid of being ashamed."


    He Mei hurriedly flashed people.


    The dead girl never showed mercy to her, and she was going to be bombed away any more.


    As a result, the wedding continued warmly and beautifully.


    At the dinner table, Wen Mo pulled Wen Qiao''s hand, and Wen Qiao looked back at him: "What''s the matter?"


    Although Wen Mo can talk, there is a problem. Almost he can only speak in front of Wen Qiao. Doctor Chen said that he should adapt slowly and let her talk to Wen Mo more. When Xiao Mo gets used to speaking, he will talk to him. Others communicated.


    "Brother-in-law... why didn''t he come?"


    He still has a pause in his speech and is not very smooth.


    Wen Chi also came over, "Yes, why didn''t brother-in-law come?"


    These two people called the brother-in-law so smoothly.


    Mother and Uncle Ji were toasting at the table, Wen Qiao pressed his brows: "Didn''t I tell you? He works abroad and can''t come back."


    Wen Chi propped his chin: "Isn''t my brother-in-law caring about your affairs? Can''t he come back on the day when my mother was so happy?"


    Wen Qiao pushed his head: "What are you questioning? I said that if you can''t make it back, you can''t make it back."


    To my brother, be simple and rude.


    Brother Chi was wronged: "What are you fierce?"


    Wen Qiao caught a crab to him: "If you can''t speak, don''t talk, don''t talk when you eat."


    Wen Chi groaned: "Looking back, I saw that my brother-in-law asked him to take care of you, and he didn''t care for my brother at all."


    Under the table, Wen Qiao stepped on the back of his instep, and Wen Chi almost cried out.


    "My sister told you to eat quietly, can you be quiet?"


    "Can, can... can."


    The social elder Wen Chi of the Ninth High School tyrant never expected that one day he would be at the bottom of the food chain of force value, and he would not even be able to beat a female stream.


    Wen Qiao gave him another chicken leg: "Good."


    Turning his head, Wen Qiao looked at her worriedly, and Wen Qiao touched his head: "He is really busy with work, so he can''t come back."


    Wen Mo is delicate and sensitive, unlike Wen Chi. He is worried that his sister and brother-in-law will break up. The brother-in-law is fine. He also accepts the brother-in-law. He does not want them to break up.


    Wen Qiao poured him a drink: "Eat, eat."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： Life is thinner than paper

    Chapter 428 Life is thinner than paper


    Wen Chi bit the chicken leg and whimpered: "Is the same younger brother, why are the treatments so different?"


    Wen Qiao squinted at him, and Wen Chi snorted, afraid to speak any more.


    The atmosphere is very good. Kai''s grandma even cried. The neighbors sincerely hoped that they would be well. The old lady took Su Yun as her daughters and Wen Qiao as her granddaughter and grandson. She was very happy that Su Yun was with Ji Mingyuan.


    Fat aunt and her sister also came to eat. The fat aunt wanted to marry Ji Mingyuan, but she couldn''t compare to Su Yun. Although she was upset, Ji Mingyuan only had Su Yun in her heart. How could we force such things like feelings? , The fat aunt sister was very drunk, and she ran to Su Yun and said something about your fate, and you must live your life with Mingyuan.


    Su Yun was originally a sentimental person, and she was tearful. The fat aunt sister was helped away by the fat aunt, and the banquet was not finished.


    Su Ying kept rolling her eyes: "A second marriage, as for, isn''t it just to live with a partner."


    He Mei hurriedly held her: "Okay, I''m not allowed to say it."


    Wen Jianmin has come to ask for peace, and Wen Qiao''s girl is so capable, she still has to deal with their family.


    Su Lei didn''t bother to **** do it: "I got married, and the three of them went for a drink, and they only paid six hundred. Aunty married, mom, are you going to pay three thousand six?"


    I''m really angry after thinking about it.


    He Mei whispered: "Don''t talk about you brother and sister."


    She is already content to let their family come to drink, and of course she has to wrap a big red envelope to show her heart.


    After finally eating the wedding wine, the guests dispersed, Su Ying snorted softly: "Wen Qiao is a typical representative of a heart higher than the sky and a life thinner than paper. Mom, I think you may not get the money back. I saw that Wen Qiao was too ambitious, and his life must be bad."


    He Mei pushed her forward: "Let you stop talking, you still say."


    The neighbors are helping their family clean up the dishes. Ji Mingyuan¡¯s yard is not far from their home. After Su Yun married him, they lived there.


    Ji Mingyuan wanted to let the three of them go there together, but Wen Qiao declined, they still live here, anyway, they walked a few steps, and it was not much different from living together.


    People can''t bully honest people, Wen Qiao and the others are already capable of self-reliance. It is true that Uncle Ji is good, but they shouldn''t be able to eat other people''s lives with peace of mind.


    The members of Wen Qiao folk music club and neighbors helped them clean up the table. Wen Qiao took her mother''s hand and talked to her in the room: "Mom, you are only in your early forties. Uncle Ji has no children. Have you considered having another child? A child?"


    Su Yun squinted at her: "Children''s family, is this something you should consider?"


    Wen Qiao: "I told you that I am not young anymore."


    Su Yun patted her hand: "This matter, I told your Uncle Ji that your Uncle Ji didn''t want me to give birth. First, I felt that I was old and the elderly mothers were in danger. Secondly, he He said that he really took your three children as his own children. He said that he has three children, so there is no need to give birth to one more."


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and smiled at her mother: "Do you feel happy?"


    Su Yun touched her head: "Thank you for letting mom take this step bravely. I am also very lucky to be able to walk with your Uncle Ji. Mom is very happy, and our family Qiaoqiao will be happy too."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： Aunt Xiaojun

    Chapter 429 Aunt Xiaojun


    Wen Qiao hugged her mother: "I feel so happy, my mother has been hurt since then."


    "Silly boy, don''t cry."


    "Who is crying? I didn''t cry."


    The other person who cried into tears was Aunt Xiaojun, who was also mother''s best friend, a good man who gave them a house in their hardest time.


    When Su Yun gets married, she will naturally come back from abroad.


    Aunt Xiaojun is from a privileged family. Because she was sent to country m by the company, she met her husband there and stayed in New York.


    She is also in her early forties, but well-maintained, her ears are short, her hair is short and sharp, her skin is fair, and she looks foreign.


    When the guests dispersed, she had time to talk to them.


    She took Wen Qiao''s hand and said, "Auntie has been busy these years, and I have no time to come back to see you. Qiao Qiao is really getting more and more beautiful. Do you have a boyfriend? Auntie has a nephew who is handsome and tall. How about Do you want to think about it."


    Su Yun smiled and held her hand: "Qiao Qiao is good, already has a boyfriend."


    Aunt Xiaojun was very upset: "Oh, yes, Qiao Qiao looks so good, there must be no shortage of suitors."


    Wen Qiao smiled and said: "Then you talk, I won''t bother you anymore, but I have to speak faster and don''t let Uncle Ji wait too long."


    Su Yun feigned anger: "You kid."


    Wen Qiao jumped out quickly.


    Wen Qiao and his two younger brothers were standing in the yard, outside the windowsill, and could vaguely hear the cry of mother and Aunt Xiaojun.


    Speaking of the past, of those sad and dark years, who can remain unmoved? Who can not cry?


    When the twilight was rising, Aunt Xiaojun and their siblings sent her mother to Uncle Ji''s house.


    It''s only four households away, and it''s just a distance away from the foot.


    Uncle Ji smiled and said to Aunt Xiaojun: "Thank you for lending them the house, otherwise I won''t know Su Yun."


    Aunt Xiaojun certified and solemnly said: "You have to treat her well, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    Wen Qiao remembered her family, she and her mother were lucky to have met the best girlfriends in the world.


    Ji Mingyuan is also very solemn: "I will."


    Wen Qiao sent Aunt Xiaojun in the car again, and then took a bank card to her: "Aunt Xiaojun, I made some money. When we buy this house, you will receive these first, and I will pay for the subsequent money. It will be transferred to you."


    Aunt Xiaojun rubbed her head: "Little girl, making a little money is a big deal, right? Auntie is someone who lacks your money?"


    Wen Qiao stubbornly said: "I know you have money, but..."


    Aunt Xiaojun hugged her: "Stupid boy, Auntie doesn''t want your money, just treat it as a wedding gift for your mother, eh? We have been the hardest in Qiaoqiao these years. Auntie knows that your mother is sometimes a little weak. Yes, you are the one who supports this house and protects your brother. Auntie can do very little. Just accept this house, huh?"


    Wen Qiao''s eyes are slightly wet, and it is worthwhile for a scumbag to exchange such a good person with such a true feeling.


    "Thank you Aunt Xiaojun."


    Aunt Xiaojun hugged Wen Qiao: "Auntie has discussed with your uncle. After a while, I may concentrate on returning to Haicheng, so I can see each other often."


    After watching Aunt Xiaojun leave, Wen Qiao and Wen Chiwen went to the door of Uncle Ji''s house, telling Uncle Ji that they would come over often in the future, and Uncle Ji said that he was afraid that you would not come.


    Coming out of Uncle Ji''s house, walked to his home along a long alley full of memories.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： We in parallel world

    Chapter 430 We in the Parallel World


    When I came to Shuying Road before, the neighbors here took good care of them. Every time they walked to the door of a house, they would always be stuffed with delicious food.


    Wen Qiao thought, sometimes I really have to thank Wen Jianmin, otherwise how could she know so many warm and kind people?


    -


    At Fu Nanli''s apartment on Shuying Road, Qin Bei reported to Fu Nanli: "Fang Duo is currently hospitalized in the hospital, with ruptured tendons in both hands and wrists. The operation was quite successful. The impact on normal life may not be too great, but playing the piano is impossible. "


    Fu Nanli just flew back from Helsinki yesterday, and now he is dealing with the company''s business. There are too many things to do about the infrastructure project in Midtown.


    I have to persuade myself that if I don''t attend the wedding of my girlfriend''s mother, I won''t attend it. Although my heart is about to drown people, I have to be calm.


    "Did you find out anything?"


    Qin Bei whispered: "According to your instructions, pay attention to what happened during that time period. It was discovered that Miss He''s Miss He Yan had been reported because of the fraudulent jewelry design. All of her designs in the past two years have been reported. Someone does it for you."


    Because Wen Qiao refused to say, Fu Nanli could only speculate in this way.


    After all, his family Qiaoer is a person who must revenge if there is a grudge, as long as it is an unusual thing that happened during that period, it is likely that his family Qiaoer did it.


    "He Yan?"


    "Yes, after I followed the clues, it was He Yan."


    Fu Nanli closed the documents in her hand, "Why does she want Wen Qiao''s reputation to be affected?"


    Qin Bei scratched the back of his head: "It''s probably because of you."


    Young Master Fu was confused again: "What do you mean?"


    "She seems to like you."


    Fu Nanli:...


    As a result, He Yan, who had just suffered a wave of unknown attacks, was intensively dealt with secretly by unknown people. The jewelry designer she owned was forcibly closed by the market supervision department.


    She suffered such a heavy loss, and the other party did not show any signs of dew, like a cloud of fog, she could not see who was dealing with her.


    She can be sure that it is not Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao is definitely not that capable.


    Her suspicion was placed on those strong competitors.


    Fu Nanli really wanted to deal with a person. It was really nothing more than turning his hands into the clouds and covering his hands into the rain.


    Although it is He Jun''s younger sister, as long as Qiao''er is threatened by his family, Ning will not let him go.


    Fu Nanli still couldn''t help sending a message to Wen Qiao: "How about your mother''s wedding?"


    Wen Qiao replied to him on WeChat: "Warm and romantic, I am very happy that my mother can finally be with Uncle Ji. Although Uncle Ji is not as rich as Wen Jianmin, he is really good."


    Even if the other party is a man in his forties who is not a threat to him with her mother, the two compliments of Wen Qiao still make Shaoye Fu feel uncomfortable.


    The vinegar jar is in a state of overturning all year round.


    "What are you who are chatting with me now?"


    "Count... us in the parallel world."


    Fu Nanli laughed dumbly, forget it, the kids like this, he stayed with him.


    She feels guilty, then he will help her eliminate the guilt.


    Fu Chuan came over to report to him about his work: "He also secretly joined in the development of Nanbin Island, and seems to be determined to win."


    Fu Nanli turned over a page of the project cost sheet and signed his name without lifting his head: "His ambition is not small."


    "Not only is his ambition not small, but his ability is also not to be underestimated, so what do you plan to do with this matter."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： Pursuing success?

    Chapter 431 Pursuing Success?


    Fu Nanli is also inevitable for Nanbin Island. He closed the document and looked up and said: "Contact an authoritative financial media and ask them to post the article. It means that Zhonghuan has won the Nanbin Island development project."


    Fu Chuan raised his eyebrows slightly: "Then what?"


    Fu Nan Lishi put his **** together on his temples, and tweeted, "Isn''t it the Stanford business school? Do I still need to teach you the same way?"


    Fu Chuan''s words are poor.


    Despised by engineering men.


    ¡°Afterwards, the share price of Zhongchen Company, which will be contracted by Zhonghuan for the development of Nanbin Island, will rise sharply, and then when the project bids, it will have more advantages and form a virtuous circle.¡±


    Fu Chuan thought, didn''t this person secretly minor in business when he was in college?


    Otherwise, he is really a genius, and the business community is really buried.


    "Then I will connect with the financial media."


    -


    In mid-May, it is still the yellow plum rainy season, not only raining, but also a little hot and humid.


    He Mei took two big boxes of cherries and asked Su Ying to send them to her aunt''s house.


    Su Ying feels a headache: "Mom, let''s live our own lives. Why do we have to please their family? The key is that Wen Qiao''s dead girl, who doesn''t miss others'' good at all, is just a ditch for what you eat. There is no sound."


    "You girl, if you ask you to send you off, go quickly and take a taxi."


    Su Ying felt that she was so lucky, and when she returned to Wen Qiao to entangle Young Master Fu, she could meet her.


    Fu Nanli came here on purpose to make a chance encounter, and she only relied on that girl to chase after him, not knowing when this matter would be delayed.


    Fortunately, he took the initiative to pass her alley, and when Wen Qiao saw him, he ran over quickly.


    At the alley, Su Ying was holding two big boxes of big cherries, and she saw Wen Qiao talking with Master Fu.


    "Look, we have a lot of fate, don''t you think? Just send me WeChat, I will invite you to dinner."


    Su Ying really couldn''t bear it. The dead girl was really faceless and skinless. She held the box, strode up, put the box on the seat of a public bicycle aside, and grabbed Wen Qiao, "Wen Qiao , Are you shameless?"


    I want to post when I see the giants, but I am proud of myself in front of them, which is simply embarrassing!


    Wen Qiao was stunned, why is Su Ying everywhere?


    Why is this sister pervasive?


    At that time, Fu Nanli was wearing a custom-made suit, all back, and he looked like a giant, and he was the kind of powerful young master who was very cold and watched ordinary people.


    Su Ying thought, Wen Qiao was really whimsical.


    Fu Nanli took out the phone and said in a clear voice: "This is my WeChat code. Please scan it."


    Su Ying:...


    Su Ying was stunned, she was stunned by surprise, is she dreaming? Master Fu, he couldn''t be as vulgar as ordinary people.


    Was Wen Qiao''s attack on the beauty too smooth?


    Wen Qiao was also stunned, never expected that Fu Nanli would agree so easily.


    However, Fu Nanli seemed to have pinched her fate, knowing that she had a good face, and she had no choice but to obey this girl who could not look down upon her.


    Wen Qiao wondered, who is chasing whom?


    Why does it seem that the initiative is not in her hands.


    Fu Nanli gently held the black phone with his distinct hand, the screen dimmed, and his thumb lightly touched again, very patiently: "Sweep."


    Wen Qiao:...


    She really had to sweep it. This sweep would indicate her pursuit of success. Why is it so easy?


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were lingering if there was a seemingly non-existent smile, and she stared at Wen Qiao scorchingly.


    Master: In love, I still prefer to take the initiative.


    Ask for monthly and recommended tickets~


    Thank you for your support!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： Available anytime

    Chapter 432 is free at any time


    Wen Qiao could only take out the phone from her pocket, and in front of Su Ying''s surprised eyes, he scanned Fu Nanli''s QR code.


    "When do you invite me to dinner?" Young Master Fu''s tone was obviously filled with joy.


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "You should be busy, right?"


    Fu Nanli put away the phone: "If you make an appointment, I will be free at any time."


    Su Ying:? ?


    She cannot understand the world.


    Wen Qiao raised his face and squinted at him. You ooc, elder brother, Fu Nanli raised his eyebrows: "There is still something to be done. If you want to make an appointment, please tell me on WeChat anytime."


    The child is in a state of frying hair, and may have to fight with him if she stays, so she should evacuate in time and let her digest it.


    The black Maybach started the engine, and Wen Qiao exhaled, okay, okay, it seems reasonable.


    Turning around, Su Ying was still in astonishment, and Wen Qiao fluffed her hair: "Did I tell you that I will be able to catch Fu Nanli."


    Su Ying felt a little pain in her face, and when she looked at Wen Qiao''s face, she felt dazzling. It is true that no man can escape the temptation of beauty.


    But he still didn''t admit defeat and said: "I just gave you a WeChat ID. The rich and young are so rich. Let''s play with you!"


    "You can''t insult Fu Nanli just because you are not convinced. He is not that kind of person. If I say this to him, you will receive the lawyer''s letter from the Fu family lawyers tomorrow. Do you believe it?"


    Su Ying''s heart trembled: "You are really ungrateful, so my mom asked me to send you big cherries specially. It''s better for dogs to eat than for you."


    After speaking, angrily threw all the cherries into the trash can.


    Wen Qiao grabbed her: "You forgot to sort the trash. The boxes and cherries can''t be thrown in a trash can."


    Su Ying: "You are sick!"


    "In addition, you are wasting food, take it out."


    There was a sanitation worker riding an electric bicycle not far away. Su Ying had no choice but to bend down and took out two boxes of cherries from the trash can, and then handed them to the sanitation worker. She looked at Wen Qiao with a cry: "Here No strangers will give it to you!"


    Wen Qiao shrugged, her cousin is also a junior, how could she be so mentally retarded?


    Did she say she wants cherries?


    Can''t she buy it herself?


    She really has nothing to say.


    Su Ying angrily stopped a taxi, and whizzed away from Wen Qiao''s eyes.


    Wen Qiao dragged her fart. She wanted to see if Wen Qiao could catch Young Master Fu. Even if she did, she could last a few days.


    How many days can the rich and small freshness last? Three months? Half a year? The best year.


    Wen Qiao copied her pockets with both hands and went to the fruit shop at the entrance of the alley. She really wanted to eat cherries. She bought some cherries, and bought some bayberry and mango. Uncle Xu from the fruit shop generously erased her. A fraction of more than three yuan, sixty yuan to buy these fruits.


    After returning home.


    -


    Fu Nanli gave Wen Qiao a courtyard before and was returned. He knew that Wen Qiao did not like to accept his gifts. The children had strong self-esteem and indeed had the ability to make money.


    He asked Qin Bei to contact Ji Mingyuan.


    Speaking of it, Mr. Ji and his cousin Ji Xianzheng can really be regarded as distant relatives, but they are too far apart. The five generations are away. Ji Mingyuan is not a person who likes to engage in relationships. To do his own small business Quite contented.


    At the cafe near Shuying Road, Ji Mingyuan looked at the Young Master Fu in front of him in a somewhat awkward manner. He didn''t understand what was going on when he called him out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： Complete loss of initiative

    Chapter 433 Complete loss of initiative


    Fu Nanli took out a set of keys directly: "It''s the yard next to Qiao''er''s house. You can live with his mother, so that it will be convenient for her mother to take care of several children."


    Ji Mingyuan hurriedly said: "Mr. Fu, I... how can I accept such a big gift from you? I have discussed with Su Yun, and I plan to buy the yard next to her house. Is this yard in the hands of Mr. Fu? ?"


    "Yes, I bought it, and now I give it to you as a gift for your marriage to Qiao''er''s mother. When you got married, I was abroad and I didn''t have time to come back."


    Ji Mingyuan hurriedly said, "It''s okay, it''s okay. Your business is more important. For this house, can I pay you?"


    Fu Nanli leaned on the back of the chair and touched the clean table with his fingers: "No need to tell Qiaoer, after the wall in the middle is opened, you live with her mother and the three children live on the other. The best of both worlds, please accept it."


    "This¡­¡­"


    "If Mr. Ji feels sorry, please treat Qiao''er and his brothers well."


    "You don''t need to say Mr. Fu, I will treat those three children well, but it''s really too expensive."


    "It didn''t cost much, Mr. Ji didn''t have to have a psychological burden."


    Fu Nanli''s love has become more restrained, silently giving away.


    Before Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan said her worries, worried about the depths of the wealthy, worried that the wealthy young masters will be affable, and their relationship with Qiaoqiao will not last long.


    Ji Mingyuan thought, Su Yun''s worries were unnecessary.


    This Young Master Fu is more affectionate than anyone else, and he will definitely treat Qiaoqiao kindly.


    When Ji Mingyuan went back to start tearing down the wall, Wen Qiao was shocked and asked him: "Uncle Ji, the yard next door, where did you come from?"


    "I bought it." Ji Mingyuan remembered Fu Dashao''s instructions, so he could only bite the bullet and lie.


    Wen Qiao then asked Fu Nanli again: "Did you sell the yard you gave me before?"


    "It seems that the people underneath are dealing with it. I don''t know. What''s wrong? You want it again?" He restrained his smile and said seriously.


    Wen Qiao quickly said no, he felt that Uncle Ji and his mother really spent a lot of money to take good care of them.


    She can only work harder to make money and repay Uncle Ji''s kindness.


    So, a family of five settled down.


    I received another news from Fu Nanli [I will go to Nanbin Island for an inspection tomorrow, about four or five days, you know the address, I should be back on time, if you can¡¯t come back, you can find me]


    After sending the news, Fu Nanli lowered her eyes, making it clear that she doesn''t need to depend on him to survive now, but he hopes that she still depends on him and sticks to him as before.


    [Well, if you don¡¯t come back for nine days, I will find you]


    Fu Nanli touched the screen of the phone lightly with his fingers, rubbing the text she sent, only the floor lamp was on in the room, and his face was faintly reflected in the floor-to-ceiling windows. He turned around, entered the bedroom, and opened a bottle of blue whiskey. .


    He sat at the round table, took a sip of whiskey, and then sent her a message [Another Fu Nanli in Parallel World who just accepted your pursuit asks you, when will I invite me to dinner? ]


    [We''ll talk about it when you come back from Nanbin Island]


    Wen Qiao''s answer marked the complete loss of initiative.


    From then on, the initiative weight returned to the hands of Master Fu.


    Looking at her news, Fu Nanli''s mouth bends, he unbuttoned his phone, and drank a little wine at the bottom of the glass.


    The rain outside gradually became louder.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Xingshi asks crime

    Chapter 434


    It wasn''t until the end of May that the plum blossoms finally came out. As soon as the plum blossoms, Haicheng became hot and summer was just here.


    Wen Qiao returned to school and learned that Fang Duo had been discharged from the hospital. Lu Youyou took her hand: "Miss Fang''s grievances are all grievances. The most resentment is Wen Qiao. She insists that you are the mastermind behind the scenes. ."


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "Stubbornly stubborn."


    "I can''t play the Guzheng with my hands. She is at the end of the road on the music road, and she must be very angry."


    Walking to the door of the dormitory, a UFO slammed directly at Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao instinctively raised his hand, swished, caught it, and controlled it with strength.


    It is an egg.


    Wen Qiao knew who the culprit was without even looking up.


    Fang Duo gathered a group of people and walked to her in an inquisitive attitude.


    Even if Liang Chen and Zhuang Yan endorsed her, they couldn''t hold back that some brainless people would be instigated, thinking that Wen Qiao was so brainless and would deliberately hurt others.


    Fang Duo looked sad: "Wen Qiao, just because we are a competitor, you ordered people to harm me like this. You are so vicious."


    Everyone talked a lot, saying that Fang Duo was really pitiful.


    People have always sympathized with the weak, and whoever is pitiful will occupy the moral high ground.


    Even if Wen Qiao on the opposite side did nothing, he would be attacked by a wave of public opinion.


    I am weak and reasonable.


    Wen Qiao held the egg and looked at the girl in front of him: "I''ve said it many times, it doesn''t matter to say it again, it was not the person I ordered to harm you."


    It is a pity that the incident happened suddenly. She failed to record what He Yan said. She did not have the most direct evidence.


    Fang Duo¡¯s eyes were red, and she wanted to cry: ¡°Who else can you have? It¡¯s not long since I returned to China. Only you, Wen Qiao, targeted me everywhere. They all said that you interrupted Xu Lu and Zhao Tong¡¯s nose before. There is a tendency to violence."


    Xu Lu secretly said this to Fang Duo, apparently to provoke discord and increase Fang Duo''s aversion to Wen Qiao.


    Suddenly being raptured at this moment, Xu Lu in the crowd felt guilty. Fang Duo is really an idiot. Why do you mention it at this time? Didn''t Tim Joe know that she had found Fang Duo?


    Wen Qiao glanced at her coolly, Xu Lu''s neck was cold, and she was really afraid that Wen Qiao would retaliate against her again.


    Zhao Tong still whispered there, "How does Fang Duo know that Wen Qiao hit us?"


    Xu Lu reluctantly twitched the corner of her mouth: "Listen to what others say."


    Zhao Tong: "It doesn''t matter, just eat melons."


    Xu Lu often feels powerless for having a pig teammate and girlfriend.


    Wen Qiao didn''t bother to say anything to Fang Duo. If she said too much, she exposed herself. Maybe He Yan would get more revenge and retribution. It was endless, she didn''t want to fight those people.


    She has more important things to do. She has her folk music career, her e-sports career, and her m club. She also needs to find her uncle and fall in love with Fu Nanli.


    Her time should not be wasted fighting the so-called rivals.


    Oh, maybe He Yan didn''t even have the qualifications to be called a love rival, and maybe Fu Nanli didn''t even know that there was such a lady who silently liked her.


    She can only be regarded as a nobody, so she shouldn''t waste energy.


    "I, Wen Qiao, never instructed anyone to hurt your Fangduo. I have a clear conscience. Instead of targeting me, I should think about who else might be so cruel and vicious. Maybe the other party just wants to deal with me by hurting you. Also think about your own way out."


    There was a slight modification before. He Yan mentioned in the private room that Fang Duo was killed by someone she ordered, so Wen Qiao said that here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： Try to suggest

    Chapter 435 try to imply


    Having said that, she has tried her best to suggest Fang Duo, if she can''t think of it, then she can''t help it.


    Fang Duo burst into tears and accused her: "You dare to do it but you dare not recognize it."


    Wen Qiao and the people in her dormitory walked past Fang Duo. It would be useless to say more than not.


    Duo''s voice behind him was hysterical: "Wen Qiao, you did it. You made me unable to play the Guzheng from now on. You are really a vicious person."


    For this reason, the school asked Fang Duo to talk.


    The first wave of finding Fang Duo was Liang Chen. As the president of the student union, he had the responsibility to settle the disputes among the students in the school. He was good or bad to prove his innocence for Wen Qiao.


    But it made Fang Duo even more aggrieved, crying loudly in the student union, crying so much that Liang Chen was helpless.


    "You all speak for her, uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, I am so miserable, I can not play the guzheng, you still speak for her.


    I really cried, Liang Chen really couldn¡¯t help but couldn¡¯t carry on the work anymore.


    Can only give up temporarily.


    The second wave of people looking for Fang Duo belonged to the board of directors.


    Yangyin¡¯s board of directors is typically a mother who has milk. After all, some people donated 20 million yuan in the name of Wen Qiao. The face is not good enough to make Wen Qiao too ugly, and the case is over. They hope Fang Duo will calm down.


    But Fang Duo was wronged, and another scene of Meng Jiangnu crying on the Great Wall was staged on the board of directors, almost flooding the Jinshan Temple. The board of directors also told her to cry, so she could only comfort a few words and let her go back.


    Fang Duo felt that people all over the world were on Wen Qiao''s side. She was not convinced. She hired a detective. She must shake Wen Qiao''s crimes out.


    At the same time, Sister Li told her that the company was going to release a folk song album for her. After all, her hand was injured and she would not be able to play the guzheng in the future, so she would just go straight as a singer.


    Fang Duo thinks the company is best for her.


    Wen Qiao learned the news and felt that Fang Duo was even more stupid than Zhao Tong to some extent, so stupid that her opponent even moved compassionately.


    Fang Duo didn''t know that he was just a chess piece in He Yan''s hands. His hands were abandoned, and he felt that the person who hurt her was best for her.


    There are bad things, there are warm things.


    That evening, Wen Qiao and the others came back after eating hot pot outside and were about to enter the back door of the school. Next to the lush sycamore tree stood this little girl in a suspender skirt. The girl was about seven or eight years old. She had a ponytail and called Wen. Joe said.


    "Sister Wen Qiao."


    Wen Qiao stopped, and all the people stopped.


    The little girl ran over with a piggy bank in her hand and looked up at her.


    Wen Qiao leaned over and pointed at himself: "Are you calling me?"


    "Are you sister Wen Qiao?"


    "I''m."


    The little girl gave the pink and white piggy bank to the front: "I want to donate money to your folk music club. This is my pocket money for half a year. It''s all here."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Why donate money to us?"


    "I learned the pipa. I saw my sister''s performance at the Turandot Concert Hall before. I liked it very much. I know that learning folk music is very difficult, so I want to do my part."


    Wen Qiao was deeply moved: "How old are you?"


    "I am eight years old."


    "What is it called?"


    "It''s Fisher."


    Wen Qiao touched her head, "My sister must live up to the love of Fisher''s children. Let''s cheer together and work hard for the future of folk music, eh?"


    The little girl named Fisher was greatly encouraged: "Okay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Disabled band

    Chapter 436 Disabled Band


    Kindness followed. Following the little Fisher girl, two middle-aged men, two very special people, one was fitted with a prosthesis on the lower half of his right leg, and the other left arm was empty.


    Both of them are dressed in ordinary clothes, and their faces are traces of time.


    They walked to Wen Qiao. The middle-aged man with a prosthesis smiled cautiously, and he held up an old and painted biscuit box: "Are you a Wen Qiao classmate from the Central Music Department of Folk Music?"


    "I am, may I ask if you are..."


    "I have a handicapped band. We will perform everywhere. I... I play Erhu."


    Facing these academic children, men seem to have a sense of inferiority.


    This is the so-called ¡®skybridge artist¡¯ that Zhao Tong and Xu Lu look down on.


    But just ordinary people who live seriously.


    People who live earnestly are great people and worthy of admiration.


    "Excuse me, do you have anything to do with me?"


    The man sent the biscuit box to her: "Because I heard that your school does not support your folk music club, we want to do our best to do something for the folk music. These are the income from our performances this month and we want to donate it to You, meager minds, I hope I can help a little bit."


    Wen Qiao''s heart choked badly, and solemnly said: "We have taken care of it. We can''t collect the money. Regarding our concert, we currently have financial support. Thank you, thank you."


    She can collect the children''s pocket money, but she can''t collect the hard-earned money that these people with disabilities have earned through desperate performances.


    All beings are suffering, and she is moved.


    The man insisted: "Please...Please accept it. We are all wild roads. There is a limit to what we can do for folk music. I hope you will not give up."


    The children of the academic school are the light of folk music and the future of folk music.


    Wen Qiao refused, and the man directly stuffed the biscuit box into her hand, then pulled the man beside him, turned and left.


    He wore a prosthesis, walked lamely, turned around and waved at Wen Qiao with a smile.


    Wen Qiao held the biscuit box, bowed his head, and bowed to them ninety degrees.


    Respect the glory of humanity.


    Turning around, Chun Xiao and Lu Youyou hugged each other, crying with tears, "Too touching, too touching."


    Lin Xiang put one hand in his pocket: "We should work harder to live up to the expectations of kind people."


    "Well, work hard together."


    After that, the piggy bank and the biscuit box were placed on her desk by Wen Qiao, always alerting her. There are countless such little girls across the country, and there are many folk music people from wild roads who regard them as guides. Zhiming Deng also silently supported them behind them.


    They must not live up to their expectations.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There are still some bad rumors that Wen Qiao is behind the scenes stubbornly in the school. On the one hand, Fang Duo is reluctant to target Wen Qiao, and on the other hand, it is naturally given by Xu Lu.


    Anything that is unfavorable to Wen Qiao, she will definitely get involved.


    After no class in the afternoon, Zhao Tong went home. Xu Lu walked to the piano room alone and entered the ivory white building. Suddenly a shadow flashed across. She was startled, and when she fixed her eyes, Wen Qiao stopped her. Her way.


    Wen Qiao always dresses in a raunchy style at school, loose long-sleeved T-shirt, wide-leg jeans, shell shoes, and standard school bully dress. Like her younger brother, he is very social.


    "You...what are you doing?" Xu Lu still had a guilty conscience.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Whats so bad

    Chapter 437


    Wen Qiao put his hand in his pocket and looked at her with a smile: "Don''t do anything, I want to see if the bridge of your nose is fully grown."


    Xu Lu stepped back: "Wen Qiao, I warn you. This is the school. If you dare to mess around, you will be done. You will be expelled from the school."


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to hold the door beside him: "Now I can hold my fist, but if you spare no effort to hack me behind your back and say that I hurt Fang Duo, then you have to be careful of your nose and break it. Once, I wonder if the hospital can fix it for you."


    Xu Lu''s face was pale: "You..."


    Wen Qiao¡¯s smile seemed a little creepy: "What am I? Don¡¯t argue with me. I say you hacked me. You must have enough evidence. If you hack me again, I will definitely break a bone. You can choose whether it¡¯s your face or something else. Am I quite enlightened?"


    Xu Lu was so frightened that she didn''t dare to say a word, thinking that Wen Qiao was really a madman, a madman through and through.


    She is really afraid of Wenqiao.


    "You''re sick." Xu Lu pushed Wen Qiao away and hurriedly left, looking back as she walked, Wen Qiao stood at the door, backlit, looking colder, she staggered a few times, and finally returned to herself. The piano room was relieved.


    But also feel wronged and resentful.


    Qi fate was unfair to her, why did Wen Qiao suddenly change from last year?


    Like a butterfly flapping its wings, Wen Qiao''s little change caused her destiny to go completely off track.


    She hates her, but she has nothing to do.


    What she can expect now is that Fu Nanli has played enough with Wen Qiao and abandons her, so that she can talk to comfort her.


    The other is that she must be more aggressive, she must win the Lily Award, the most authoritative award in China, before Wen Qiao, so that she can be proud.


    After warning Xu Lu, Wen Qiao received Fu Nanli''s message that he had returned from Nanbin Island, and when there was time, she could invite him to dinner.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the window sill, frowning tightly, but he said that he would invite dinner. In any case, he should fulfill his promise.


    Half an hour later, Wen Qiao stood at the door of Fu Nanli¡¯s house, carrying the ingredients he bought from the supermarket, and Fu Nanli opened the door for her. Wen Qiao looked at him suspiciously: "Is this in line with common sense? Go home."


    Fu Nanli dragged the person in the door: "Sorry, I haven''t been in a relationship and can''t give you advice, have you talked about it?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "Neither do I."


    What is terrible is that there is no one with rich experience around her, and she has no place to ask.


    She stood with one hand on her hips in front of the glass table in the kitchen, "I always feel that this is not in line with emotional development."


    Fu Nanli helped her deal with the ingredients, her voice was low, pretending to be careless: "I think it is reasonable and reasonable. Since you have no experience, you should not arbitrarily think this is unreasonable."


    He made a lot of sense, and Wen Qiao felt unable to refute it.


    Fu Nanli picked up the apron on the side to help her put it on, pulled her long hair away, and touched her tight neck with her fingers. The warm touch made Wen Qiao want to hide, "Is this inappropriate?"


    Fu Nanlixin said that it is not suitable for you.


    "Sorry, I accidentally bumped into it."


    Wen Qiao looked back and squinted at him: "Is it really accidental?"


    Fu Nanli''s jaw line tightened, and the roots of the teeth creaked: "Cut your onion well, no matter how much nonsense, be careful that I completely ooc and kiss you here."


    Wen Qiao whispered, what is fierce.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： She cant beat Master Fu

    Chapter 438 She can''t beat Fu Dashao


    When she was cutting the onion, Fu Nanli was pickling the steak. When she turned her head and saw Wen Qiao''s tears falling, she suddenly panicked: "I listen to you all, I will listen to you later."


    Wen Qiao raised his hand and rubbed his eyes: "Onion, spicy eyes."


    This rubbing was very terrible and even hotter, and tears rolled out.


    Fu Nanli quickly held her neck and asked her to put her head under the faucet, holding some water to help her wash her eyes: "I have touched an onion with my hand, why bother to rub my eyes?"


    Dad''s boyfriend Fu Dashao feels tired.


    Wen Qiao lay down on the pool in embarrassment: "Forget it, I don''t cook well at home, and I have no experience."


    My mother used to cook, but now it''s all taken care of by Uncle Ji. She doesn''t even need to take care of things like peeling garlic.


    In addition to being in front of Fu Nanli, she also did not touch the sun with all her fingers.


    Fu Nanli washed her with cold water for a long time, and the hotness in Wen Qiao''s eyes disappeared slightly, and the neckline of her skirt was almost wet.


    Fu Nanli''s throat rolled, and quickly took the person to the bathroom, took a bath towel to wrap her body, and took another one to help her wipe her face and hair.


    Wen Qiao was a little annoyed, how come to Fu Nanli, she is always so reckless?


    "Is it still spicy?"


    Wen Qiao leaned against the wall and closed his eyes: "It''s much better."


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hands to prop her eyes, leaned close, and blew gently, Wen Qiao''s heart was stunned: "And... it''s not sand in your eyes, what''s the use of blowing?"


    "do not move."


    He is so strong, Wen Qiao really doesn''t move anymore, obediently in his arms.


    Fu Nanli took the cotton soft towel and gently wiped off her physiological tears, and occasionally moved closer and blew gently.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know, if from an outsider''s perspective, this posture was very intimate and ambiguous.


    After a while, Wen Qiao stopped secreting tears. Fu Nanli clamped her chin and observed her reaction: "Is it all right?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Yes."


    Fu Nanli took her hand and pressed the person on the sofa in the living room: "Sit down, I''ll cook."


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to lift the bath towel: "How can I let you come?"


    Fu Nanli put down the hair dryer in his hand: "The neckline is wet, blow it clean."


    After speaking, he turned and went into the kitchen.


    Wen Qiao looked down and saw that she was really wet. She was wearing a white skirt, which was... fascinating. She turned her back quickly, plugged the hair dryer, and blew at her bangs and front breasts.


    After finishing blowing, she turned around and saw Fu Nanli in the kitchen. She put away the hair dryer and walked over with her slippers.


    His shirt was pulled up, his arms were smooth, the blue veins were slightly protruding, and his neck was tight, as if tolerating something.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it uncomfortable?" Wen Qiao asked worriedly, standing at the door.


    The well-knotted hand buckled on the glazed table lightly paused, and half clenched into a fist. The green veins on the wrist seemed to be fuller, and it made people feel that they were full of sexual tension and hormones.


    Wen Qiao instantly forgot what he said, and quickly took a step forward, took his hand, and said worriedly: "Are you okay?"


    Fu Nanli clasped her wrist, and she was crushed on the glazed platform.


    Little Red Riding Hood who was sent to the door, how can there be any reason to let her go?


    The overwhelming kisses trapped Wen Qiao''s consciousness.


    The initiative, my initiative, since I took the initiative to pursue it, I should also take the initiative to kiss. Why did it happen? she thinks.


    Babies, don¡¯t forget to vote for monthly and recommended tickets!


    Recommend a pen friend''s text


    Rebirth, cool and ancient sayings, the heroine is beautiful and sassy, ??and the heroine is black and affectionate


    Title: I will be the emperor''s wife for my ex after rebirth


    Author: An Xiaoyan


    Introduction: The man who regenerated into a scumbag and wanted to marry Bai Yueguang, Feng Yufei only wanted to kill the scumbag, but was accidentally entangled by the scumbag''s brother.


    Jiang Yu: I heard that you want to kill my emperor brother?


    Feng Yufei: Misunderstanding


    Jiang Yu: Then you want to be a queen?


    Feng Yufei: Nothing.


    Jiang Yu: That''s just right, there is a lack of a woman in this palace, you can fill the number.


    Having said enough, Feng Yufei became the most noble woman in the world after marrying into the Yu Prince''s Mansion.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： Hold your girlfriend with one hand without breathing

    Chapter 439 Holding his girlfriend with one hand without breathing


    Ten minutes later, the steak pasta and tomato and mushroom soup were served on the table. Wen Qiao sat at the table with swollen lips. He raised his foot and gently kicked the opposite man: "Who will allow you..."


    The ankle was immediately grasped by a powerful hand: "Since I am not familiar, whether my body is uncomfortable or not seems to have nothing to do with you, why come to care about me?"


    Wen Qiao''s words are poor.


    Suddenly I realized Wen Chi''s mood, but he couldn''t say it, but couldn''t beat it.


    So angry.


    Seeing her deflated and not speaking, Fu Nanli felt a little more happy, letting go of her ankles, and her voice was deep: "Let¡¯s have dinner."


    Wen Chi was in the ninth middle school tyrants, dragged and bombed the social brother, innocent and weak in front of his sister;


    Wen Qiao was arrogant outside, dragged and bombed the society, weak and innocent in front of Fu Nanli.


    One thing drops one thing, Wen Qiao is very painful.


    "Aren''t you busy?"


    When Fu Nanli helped her cut the steak, Wen Qiao was bored and talked casually.


    "Ok."


    "In the past, the flight schedule was tight, but now we have to fly planes and deal with Zhonghuan''s affairs, and we have to travel twice in three days."


    "Ok."


    "Then where do you have time to work out?"


    The steak was cut into pieces, and the plate was pushed to her hand. The boiled broccoli did not look appetizing, but for the sake of health, Fu Nanli forced her to eat it.


    "There is always time to squeeze."


    "Do you exercise every day?"


    "almost."


    Wen Giotto looked at him: "What are you doing so hard?"


    "In order to hold his girlfriend with one hand and not breathe." His voice is sexy, his slender fingers hold a knife and fork, and his forearms are so beautiful that people can''t look away. When talking like this, Wen Qiao couldn''t stop his ears. heat.


    "Don''t have to work so hard, work so busy, these unimportant things can be put aside."


    Fu Nanli glanced at her, Wen Qiao''s neck was cold, and he felt a little guilty when he saw through her inner little ninety-nine feeling.


    "It would be nice to set aside half an hour every night to practice. It doesn''t take time."


    Wen Qiao turned over the steak on the plate, and whispered ¡®oh¡¯.


    After dinner, there was still the afterglow of the setting sun in the living room. Fu Nanli, who had washed the dishes, walked towards her. He was dressed at home, with a loose white shirt on the upper body and loose khaki linen trousers on the lower body, with the trousers hanging loose on his feet.


    As he walked over, he put down his rolled up sleeves, sat next to Wen Qiao, picked up the remote control, and turned on the TV.


    It''s so dying, the transfer of the famous sunflower sunflower is being broadcast on TV.


    Wen Qiao gave a light cough: "I want to watch variety shows."


    Fu Nanli took people into his arms familiarly. He has been enough to accompany the children''s love games. This is the end. From today on, fall in love well. If you don''t play anything you chase me, I chase you.


    "Look again later."


    The program described in detail the thrills that Sunflower encountered during the transfer from the Van Gogh Museum in Amsterdam to the British Museum.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, and did not mention her m agency. Naturally, they all pretended to be passers-by to protect the famous paintings from being stolen and were not suitable for exposure, so that future work would not be possible.


    Fu Nanli said solemnly: "My friends in the UK said that they have some rumors."


    Wen Qiao: "What rumors?"


    "It is said that there were waves of thieves who wanted to steal this sunflower."


    Wen Qiao vaguely felt sweat on his forehead because he was very accurate.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： as long as you are happy

    Chapter 440 Just be happy


    "Oh yes...really?" He took a cherry on the low table and put it in his mouth.


    "I also said that in the end it was a few students who kept the painting."


    Wen Qiao was choked by the cherry and coughed out. Fu Nanli quickly helped her pat her back smoothly. Wen Qiao''s face was flushed, and it took a long time to get over her breath.


    "what happened?"


    Speaking, he smoked a paper towel to help her wipe off the dark red cherries juice from the corners of her mouth.


    Wen Qiao coughed again with a dumb throat, and spit out a small fruit pit, with mist in the corner of his eyes: "I accidentally choked."


    Fu Nanli shook his head lightly, with an expression of "I can''t take you."


    "You said that in the end, how could it be possible to rely on a few students to keep the painting? What kind of students have such great ability?"


    Fu Nanli handed her the water cup: "It''s just that the local people spread it like this. The specifics are not clear. It is said that there were a few students who wandered around the famous paintings at the time, but they all wore masks. The probability is that the museum invited them. of."


    Wen Qiao drank water while muttering: "I think they are telling a story, and they have to add a little fantasy to a common thing."


    "maybe."


    When Fu Chuan came over, he didn''t feel surprised to see Wen Qiao sitting on the sofa. He just whispered: "I have to tell you something about work."


    Fu Nanli touched Wen Qiao''s head: "You watch TV, I''ll go into the study to talk about something."


    "Ok."


    Entering the study, Fu Chuan brought the door to the door: "Mr. Wu from China Business News, I''ve got in touch. He wants to have a meal with you."


    Having this opportunity to get to know the prince of the Fu family, the bosses of these media will naturally not let go of such a golden opportunity.


    Fu Nanli''s original intention was to let Fu Chuan take care of himself without showing up, but the other party put forward it, he naturally wouldn''t be too lofty and slap others'' face.


    "You arrange it and ask him if he can go to Xiaosu Mountain."


    There are two clubs in Xiaotangshan and Xiaosushan in Haicheng. Xiaotangshan is more entertaining. Around Xiaosushan is the CBD of Haicheng¡¯s most advanced business park. Most of them are high-tech business people talking about work. .


    Both clubs belong to Master Fu.


    "What about the time?"


    "Tomorrow night."


    "Okay, I told Mr. Wu."


    The two talked about work again. Finally, when Fu Chuan was about to leave, Fu Nanli called him: "Oh, by the way, Qiao Er took the initiative to pursue me a few days ago."


    Fu Chuan had a ¡®what¡¯ expression on his face and couldn¡¯t answer.


    "You question her love for me, she really loves me, otherwise she won''t feel guilty for me, she won''t ask to pursue me actively."


    No matter how high the man is, he will become a big layman when he meets love. I hope that others will recognize that his little girlfriend''s love for him is not mixed with other things.


    Fu Chuan shrugged: "It''s good if you are happy."


    After speaking, I went out, and the door slowly closed.


    Fu Nanli cursed, and then went out.


    Of course his Qiaoer loves him, of course he loves him.


    Because Fu Nanli suddenly proposed the famous painting, Wen Qiao has a long memory. They should be more concealed when they act in the future. She is still willing to appear in front of Fu Nanli as an ordinary female college student and talk to others. The same normal love.


    Fu Nanli still sent Wen Qiao home and brought a gift to her mother as compensation for not attending the wedding.


    The gift was a Volvo car. For Funan, this is already a low-key car brand.


    How much does Volvo give you, my BMW will double!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Still a filial child

    Chapter 441 is still a filial child


    When the car key was put on the table, Su Yun was still shocked, and said that she would definitely not be able to accept such an expensive gift.


    Fu Nanli solemnly said: "Your family of five people can sit in a car. It is not a precious gift. It is just a little bit of my heart. It is always more convenient to have a car. I hope I will accept it."


    Ji Mingyuan was sweating in a hurry. The point was that the young master had just given away a house, and then came to deliver the car. He was so generous that he felt pressured.


    No matter how Su Yun refused, the car was still kept.


    Of course money can measure love. Su Yun felt that Young Master Fu was impeccably good to her Qiao Qiao, and the young man from a wealthy background was rare and sincere and reliable. She was really relieved that Qiao Qiao could entrust him to him.


    The neighbors in the alley did not buy a car, mainly public transportation is also very convenient, so the Volvo parked at the entrance of the alley became the bus for the residents of Lane 7, Shuying Road, anyone who needs it in a hurry can drive that car. .


    At the end of May, the paulownia blossoms at the back door of the school failed, and the young leaves of the camphor tree were replaced, and there was fresh green everywhere. When she entered the school, she saw a familiar figure.


    Because the back door is the living area, which is the common living area of ??the three schools, it shouldn''t be a surprise to see Gu Xiao here, after all, he is a student at the reopening university.


    The two walked to the dormitory side by side, Wen Qiao remembered some words that hadn''t had time to ask before: "Did you enter the reopening school or transfer from a foreign university?"


    After all, this season is not the college entrance examination season.


    "Transferred."


    "Huh? Is it so easy to enter the university?"


    "I transferred from MIT."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Excuse me, goodbye!


    "MIT internationally famous school, why should it be reopened? I didn''t say that it was embarrassing to reopen, but it is certain that the international rankings are not comparable to MIT."


    "I still like the domestic life. My grandmother is not in good health. My mother is coming back to take care of her. I also like to stay in China."


    Wen Qiao gave a high praise: "Still a filial child."


    Gu Xiao glanced at her, seemingly dissatisfied with the name of the child.


    Wen Qiao didn''t notice.


    Gu Xiao cleared his throat and said, "Several professors in the Department of Computer Science are looking for someone."


    "Who are you looking for?"


    "A student named C who won the championship in the college computer league."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Huh? Why are you looking for him?"


    "I heard that Yao Heng, who is the most powerful in the C-powered computer department, won the championship. The professors want to take her to the door. Such a person will be the prot¨¦g¨¦ of the professors.


    Wen Qiao laughed and didn''t answer any more.


    Each went to their dormitory.


    As soon as he entered the dormitory, Wen Qiao received a text message on his mobile phone, the pickup code of the express cabinet.


    She scratched her head and wondered. Why did the courier arrive if she hadn''t bought anything in a certain treasure or a certain Dong in the past two days?


    Several people in the dormitory went to the courier cabinet with her to pick up the courier, which showed that it was sent from station b.


    Chun Xiao clapped his hands: "I see, the little golden TV with millions of fans, for sure."


    Wen Qiao took out the phone, still a little confused: "Huh? My fans broke one million?"


    She almost uploaded the video in the background, but didn''t pay much attention to her channel homepage.


    Chun Xiao said excitedly: "Don''t you know? Since you exposed your looks, your fans have skyrocketed. Do you know that you have supported a lot of statistics?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Huaxuyin Small Theater

    Chapter 442 Hua Xuyin Small Theater


    Every time the statistical data video, as long as it mentions''Chi Mo'', accompanied by the exciting victory background music, watching the data bar of''Chi Mo'' burst up in a burst, the barrage is a water of''Chi Mo'' Duck!


    Back to the dormitory, once the box was opened, it was really called Chunxiao. The glittering golden TV medal and the unique million fan rewards at station b were really sent to her.


    Lu Youyou turned into a crazy fan: "You are a fan of rising speed, I''m afraid it will break the record."


    The fan data of station b is almost free of moisture, and one million fans means one million fans, which is very real.


    Chun Xiao slid his mobile phone: "The live broadcaster, the two bosses in the animation area, and the boss in the ghost animal area. The fan growth rate is about the same as that of Jojo. By the end of this year, Jojo is afraid that he will become a top 100. Master up, congratulations to Sahua."


    Lin Xiang shrugged: "Unexpectedly, Wen Qiao was the first one in our dormitory to become a millionaire."


    Chunxiao: "You are coming soon."


    Lin Xiang: "Now I want to invite Wen Qiao to come to my channel for a guest appearance to help me promote."


    Wen Qiao: "You have to call me Dad."


    Lin Xiang squinted, "Did you call me Dad when I helped you promote it?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "That''s because you didn''t ask for it. If you ask for it, maybe I can call your father."


    Lin Xiang: "I think you lack the beating of social people."


    Wen Qiao rolled up his sleeves: "Then see if you can beat me."


    Finally, Lin Xiang called Wen Qiao''s father humiliatingly.


    Wen Qiao touched her head: "Hey, help you to do promotion at night."


    Lu Youyou whispered: "Eh? Qiao Qiao called my father, and your name is Qiao Qiao''s father. Then who am you?"


    Lin Xiang flexed his hands: "Who do you think I am?"


    Wen Qiao couldn''t beat him, but she couldn''t beat Lu Youyou?


    Lu Youyou immediately admitted: "You are my classmate, dear classmate, put your fists away."


    -


    When going to the Minle Building to practice, Dong Yao sat next to Wen Qiao: "You asked me to check things, check them out."


    Lu Youyou leaned over, "What did you check? What did you check?"


    "I asked Dong Yao to check the disabled band that donated to us before."


    Being favored and uneasy in her heart, she always wants to do something for them.


    Lu Youyou asked again: "Dong Yao, what did you find out?"


    "The man with the prosthesis is the captain. Everyone calls him Brother Shan. He has a folk music band whose name is Shanhai Band..."


    Wen Qiao muttered to himself, Shanhai Band, a very romantic name.


    "The band has six people, all of whom are disabled to varying degrees. Basically they will perform on the streets of small towns on the outskirts of Haicheng, and they will also go to surrounding cities. Their income is unstable. Sometimes there may be five or six thousand a month. When there is little...rarely."


    Wen Qiao clenched his fists, often only five or six thousand, but there were six of them, barely making it.


    In such a difficult situation, I still want to donate money to them because I have a sincere love for folk music.


    The grace of dripping water shall be repaid when the springs flow.


    Wen Qiao searched the Internet and saw that there were a few small theaters for sale. She checked it and found the owner of Hua Xuyin Theater, a theater not far from Turandot.


    A few days ago, she made a few more songs and sold them to Brother Hao. In addition, she sought the opinions of the members and used part of the income from the previous tasks to buy the small theater. All members agreed.


    Therefore, Wen Qiao bought Hua Xuyin Small Theater for a modest price.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： Mango flavored

    Chapter 443 Mango Flavor


    I left a professional manager in the theater, and asked the manager to give an invitation to Brother Shan, who invited the Shanhai band to enter the theater and do a fixed performance. Each person has a fixed income each month. In addition, if the business is good, there will be extra bonus.


    Brother Shan and a few other people in the band couldn''t believe it. They were invited to perform in a theater, and they were still resident. Will anyone spend money to buy tickets into the theater to watch the disabled perform?


    But whether they believe it or not, this happened.


    The Shanhai Band became the first resident band in the Huaxuyin Theater.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    The folk music will be better by helping each other.


    Therefore, Lu Youyou and Chun Xiao¡¯s specialties are reflected, that is, promotion, advertising, and packaging. Given that the overall level of Shanhai Band is really good, otherwise no matter how packaged, the audience will listen to it twice, and they will notice that they are not tricky. Will come again.


    Lu Youyou contacted some self-media and posted the Shanhai Band''s performance video on the Internet, coupled with their particularity, their spirit of self-improvement.


    The Shanhai Band is actually quite famous, and even the Hua Xuyin Theatre has a fixed audience.


    The income is actually pretty good.


    -


    In the dining room of Funanli''s apartment, two people sat opposite each other. Three dishes and one soup on the table, secret beef fan bones, baby vegetables with shrimp balls, lemon grilled saury, flat-tip duck pot, and a mango milkshake, specially made For Wen Qiao.


    It was Fu Nanli who invited the chef back to make it. Qiaoer would get tired of eating steak spaghetti, but he did not know how to cook other dishes, so he could only ask for help.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but his mouth rose slightly while eating.


    I am sincerely happy for Shanhai Band to have a stable life.


    "What are you laughing at?" He looked at her while using his chopsticks to tear the stab of a saury.


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile: "Done something trivial and good."


    "What''s good?"


    Wen Qiao told Fu Nanli about the girl with the piggy bank and the cookie box. Fu Nanli put down his chopsticks and touched her face.


    His Qiaoer is very kind.


    "Are there any difficulties in the theater?"


    Wen Qiao hurriedly said: "There is no difficulty, don''t spend money, I can handle it."


    What Wen Qiao wanted was Fu Nanli''s "Teaching People to Fish". She believed in her abilities and she could rely on her hands for everything she wanted.


    Regarding Wen Qiao''s sum of money, Fu Nanli always had no way of letting him go, and his face went dark.


    Wen Qiao''s ability to watch his face is getting better now, "Aren''t you happy?"


    "not at all."


    "That''s good." She seemed to be wrong.


    Fu Nanli:...


    Silently vomiting blood.


    The arrogant Fu Dashao had intended to hold the airs and let her vent her breath to coax him, but unexpectedly, she never played the card according to the routine.


    After dinner, Wen Qiao digs and eats the mango milkshake cup spoon by spoon while the dishwasher is working.


    He sent her out, the hallway, was pressed against the wall.


    The glass of the mango milkshake fell on the carpet. It was a mango-flavored kiss.


    For a long time, panting, "Can''t you see that I am upset?"


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were misty: "You said you are not upset."


    Fu Nan was polite: "What do you believe in what I say?"


    Wen Qiao thought, it''s over, the difficulty has been escalated, very terrible.


    She hugged his waist and said, "When there are difficulties, I will take the initiative to find you. For example, when Fangduo was wronged before, I wanted to find you the first time. If I didn''t find you, it means I can handle it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： Mouth cannon max

    Chapter 444 Mouth Cannon Max


    Fu Nanli kissed the corner of her mouth: "I see."


    Wen Qiao''s hand clambered on his shoulder: "The matter of chasing backwards..."


    "This is the end of the matter, do you want to play?"


    After eating together, the kisses were over, and she wanted to play that game again. He couldn''t spare her, so he immediately hugged her back to the bedroom to reason with her.


    "It''s not for fun, I have already chased you."


    Fu Nanli touched the back of her head, her tone was very indulgent, like coaxing a child: "Okay, it''s been after me."


    She thinks he is someone who can be chased by two sides.


    Fine.


    ---


    On the first day of June, it was raining heavily outside, and a group of people who finished the class were practicing in Minle Building.


    It is visible to the naked eye that everyone is more serious and hardworking than before, because they bear heavy responsibilities on their shoulders and dare not take it lightly.


    Chunxiao was busy in the small kitchen and probed out: "Let''s go back to the dormitory after eating hot pot here at night."


    Everyone raised their hands in agreement.


    Lu Youyou leaned in front of Wen Qiao, swiping his cell phone and said, "Fang Duo released a single, and Yihua Media gave it to her."


    Lu Youyou let it go, and Wen Qiao listened to it. The lyrics and music were average, not very arresting, and Yihua probably still used her as a traffic girl idol, but didn''t really feel the truth.


    Does Wen Qiao hate Fang Duo?


    She really doesn''t like Fang Duo.


    But Fang Duo is indeed not too evil. Given Fang Duo''s silly stupidity, He Yan will probably only use her more vigorously.


    She sent an anonymous email to Fang Duo, presumably telling Fang Duo that Yihua Media was not reliable and asked her to leave Yihua Media.


    For an opponent, Wen Qiao tried his best to remind Fang Duo without exposing himself.


    Unexpectedly, when I went to the cafeteria for dinner the next day, it happened that Duo Duo and them were at the next table. Jin Xuan glanced at Wen Qiao and the others with jealousy. After all, everyone on their side was very wild.


    Fang Duo''s voice passed directly into Wen Qiao''s ears.


    "I don''t know who is jealous of me, so he secretly emailed me to persuade me to leave Yihua."


    Wen Qiao''s hand gripping the chopsticks suddenly tightened, and his eyelids trembled. The sisters were really helpless.


    "Ah? Let you leave Yihua? What is that person''s intention? Yihua is so good to you, and he spends money to make you sing and praise you in various ways."


    Jin Xuan''s voice.


    Wen Qiao shook his head lightly, and there was Yunchen beside Yunjun, and Fang Duo''s future path was not easy.


    After eating, a few people were carrying the dinner plates, and Fang Duo followed Wen Qiao''s steps, gritted his teeth and asked Wen Qiao: "Did you send me an email?"


    Wen Qiao sneered: "I don''t know what you''re talking about? What email? I''ll take care of your affairs when I''m full."


    Fang Duo snorted: "You don''t care about my business, you just don''t see me well, you think my hand is destroyed and my whole life is ruined, but I have not been as you wish, I can sing, I still have Fans like me, are you jealous of me?"


    Lu Youyou laughed angrily: "We, Jojo, are better-looking and talented than you. Is it possible that she is jealous that you are stupid than her?"


    Lu Youyou, the strongest king of mouths, never fears anyone who provokes Wen Qiao''s good deeds.


    In the past, Zhao Tong, now Fang Duo, are all defeated by her men.


    Fang Duo pointed to the landing and said: "You..."


    "What am I?"


    Fang Duo was so angry that he was so angry.


    Wen Qiao calmly said: "I heard that you hired a detective to investigate me, have you found out any names?"


    This is also a point of Fang Duo''s irritation. The waste detective, after investigation, said that there was no evidence to prove that it was related to Wen Qiao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： Fight

    Chapter 445 is fighting


    Wen Qiao saw that she just gritted her teeth, but did not speak, and knew that she could not find any evidence.


    Of course, how could there be any evidence for what she has not done?


    "Even the detective can''t find it out. Obviously it proves that your hand injury was indeed not done by me. Maybe the other party was just to intensify the conflict between you and me. Think about it yourself. Who can do this?"


    She almost said it, if Fang Duo still couldn''t notice that there was something in her words, then she really didn''t know what to do.


    Sure enough, Fang Duo pointed to her nose emotionally: "Executioner, don''t think you can get away with it. I will definitely bring you to justice."


    Wen Qiao sighed slightly, predicting that Fang Duo would die stupidly in the end.


    Then she has nothing to do.


    Lu Youyou was not polite with her, and slapped her hand off: "Whose nose is it? Believe it or not you yell, we sue you for a crime of libel?"


    Fang Duobai glanced at her: "You come to tell one to try."


    Wen Qiao grabbed Lu Youyou, not talking about lengths with fools, and arguing with Fang Duo is meaningless.


    She pulled people away, and the whispers of fans around Fang Duo heard from behind.


    "I guess Wen Qiao too"


    "It must be her, no one else"


    ¡®That¡¯s right, Fang Duo has no enemies at all in the country. Who else can there be except Wen Qiao¡¯


    ¡®But the president of the Student Union and Zhuang Yan both spoke for her. The point is that many people in the school now believe it¡¯s not Wen Qiao¡¯


    "Wen Qiao, the president of the student council and Zhuang Yan, do they...have a leg?"


    ¡®Yes, yes, why else would you help her speak? ¡¯


    "I heard that Wen Qiao pursued Zhuang Yan in high school"


    Wen Qiao witnessed the growth of gossip, some humanity is glorious, some humanity is dark.


    There is a huge difference between people and people.


    Yu Shu cursed ¡®fuck¡¯, turned around and rushed to fight.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t hold it back, seeing the mess at the entrance of the cafeteria, Lin Xiang and Lu Youyou followed closely.


    Dong Yao was not a belligerent, but seeing Lu Youyou being beaten on the ground, he could only rush into the group frame, and even Chunxiao was on it.


    Wen Qiao was moved and had a headache, so he could only rush over.


    She has been very merciful, otherwise she can solve these girls alone.


    She was still pitying and cherishing jade, and didn''t make a big deal.


    The entrance of the cafeteria was in turmoil, and finally Liang Chen and Zhuang Yan rushed over.


    Because Wen Qiao wasn''t interested in the seat of the president of the Student Union, Liang Chen had already chosen Zhuang Yan for his seat.


    Seeing Wen Qiao fighting, Zhuang Yan couldn''t stand up immediately, and went to help.


    As a result, Liang Chen was the only one to stand on the periphery and persuade him.


    "Don''t fight, don''t fight, what does this look like?"


    Half an hour later, in the office of the director of the school''s political education office, there were ten or twenty people crowded with messy hair and disheveled clothes.


    The director patted the table and said angrily: "What kind of style is it?"


    Everyone was shocked, Wen Qiao scratched the back of his neck, nothing to say.


    "Who caused the trouble first?"


    Jin Xuan immediately jumped out, pointed at Yu Shu, and Yu Shu flew over with an eye knife. Her unopened popularity immediately dropped by more than half, and she whispered: "Yes... Yu Shu hit people first."


    Fang Duo was not afraid, and said loudly, "Yu Shu picked things up first, and she hit people first."


    Yu Shu leaned against the wall: "It was Fang Duo''s new folk music club members who first spread the rumors. They said that Wen Qiao, Liang Chen and Zhuang Yan had a leg."


    If the monthly ticket can be in the top five in February (currently the eighth), there will be 20 chapters on March 1st.


    Lit it as proof!


    Until the last day of February


    Duck!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： Your girlfriend is really not weak

    Chapter 446 Your Girlfriend Is Really Not Weak


    Liang Chen suddenly became angry: "What nonsense is this?"


    Yu Shu pointed to Jin Xuan: "That''s what she said."


    Jin Xuan has a guilty conscience: "Just... even if I say, you can''t beat people?"


    Yu Shu shrugged: "Why can''t you hit people? You spread rumors, I hit people, let''s do it in half a catastrophe."


    The director of political education has a headache: "It is wrong to spread rumors and it is wrong to beat people. Each of you writes me a review book."


    Fang Duo refused: "They beat people first, why should we write a review?"


    "Then you do it privately? They tell you to spread rumors, and you tell them to fight?"


    Fang Duo was unwilling, and she knew that she would definitely not be able to get a bargain.


    The hateful thing is this broken school, because I took Wen Qiao 20 million, and now I no longer favor her unconditionally. If it were before, I would definitely punish Wen Qiao and the others regardless of the reason.


    hateful!


    "Everyone writes a review, can it work?" The director also had a headache, and neither side should offend. This is the best way.


    Fang Duo gritted his teeth: "I see."


    The director asked Wen Qiao: "Can you write?"


    "Okay, we write."


    "Then write it, no less than 800 words."


    Yu Shu exclaimed: "What? Eight hundred words? Too many."


    The director patted the table: "Do you think you are buying vegetables at the vegetable market? Still bargaining?"


    Wen Qiao pulled everyone out: "We will write."


    In the corridor, Zhuang Yan called Wen Qiao, she had a nail mark on her left cheek, and she didn''t know who made it during the melee.


    "Are you OK?"


    Wen Qiao looked indifferent: "It''s okay."


    Zhuang Yan pointed to her face: "There is a wound here."


    Wen Qiao touched it carelessly: "It''s okay, it will be fine in two days."


    Wen Qiao was dragged away by Lu Youyou and the others. Zhuang Yan looked at her from behind. The long corridor was accompanied by ivory columns on one side and lush greenery on the other.


    After turning a corner, her back finally disappeared.


    Zhuang Yan lowered his head and smiled. At least he can talk to her normally, which is an improvement.


    She probably only regarded him as an ordinary alumnus.


    Alumni, really a ruthless word.


    The six people in the Minle Building lay on the table to write a review. Only Song Yu, who was left by the professor to discuss the next game, failed to catch up with this group fight.


    Seeing them all writing reviews, Song Yu even felt a little regretful, "Hey, it will be fine if I am here. We want to be blessed and enjoy the difficulties."


    Wen Qiao shook his head, who are they?


    Fu Nanli''s WeChat message came over, saying that he was waiting for her at the back door.


    Wen Qiao took two A4 papers, got out of school, and got into his car.


    As soon as he sat down, Fu Nanli stretched out her hand, pinched her chin, and stared at the scratch on her cheek: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao: "There were some physical conflicts with classmates."


    "Fight?"


    Wen Qiao laughed: "It''s not a fight, just a little contradiction."


    "Who beat you?"


    Wen Qiao gave up struggling: "It''s just a small conflict between classmates. I didn''t suffer, they didn''t take advantage."


    "Have you suffered?"


    How could Fu Dashao not worry, in his eyes, Wen Qiao was a little cunning, but he was definitely relatively weak and well-behaved. He was worried that she was being bullied.


    He still doesn''t know that his cute and beautiful little girlfriend is a social sister who can pick six.


    Wen Qiao nodded: "I really didn''t suffer."


    "Remember from now on, use legal weapons to protect yourself, and don''t fight."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： Black belly

    Chapter 447


    Wen Qiao nodded again: "Well, I see."


    When he arrived at Fu Nanli''s apartment, Wen Qiao sat at the table to write a review. Fu Nanli poured her a glass of honey lemonade and sat and watched.


    Dad''s boyfriend really has a heart to fuck.


    Wen Qiao wrote the three big characters of the review book, and then stopped writing. After a while, he turned his head and glanced at Fu Nanli, "I have no experience and can''t write."


    Fu Nanli squinted: "See what I do? Do I have experience?"


    Wen Qiao slapped the table: "My Xiaochi must have experience in this area."


    Fu Nanli:...


    What is the joy in your tone?


    Wen Qiao made a video call to Wen Chi, and after connecting, he asked: "How do I write this review book?"


    Wen Chi was stunned, then his expression was excited: "Wen Qiao, what are you doing?"


    Wen Qiao said lightly: "Don''t talk nonsense, just tell me how to write it."


    "Are you fighting?"


    "It''s not a fight, it''s just some physical conflict."


    "Aren''t they fighting?"


    Wen Qiao exhaled: "Well, even if it''s a fight, let''s talk, how do you write a review?"


    Fu Nanli watched her and her brother discuss matters related to writing a review, and she was so enthusiastic that she couldn''t help but press her swollen temples.


    Finally, Wen Qiao stared at the person on the screen: "You are very experienced, you fight a lot."


    Wen Chi pointed at her: "Wen Qiao, you are fishing for law enforcement, you cross the river and demolish the bridge."


    Wen Qiao hung up directly.


    After that I started to write a review, and still murmured: "I was at the entrance of the cafeteria with my teammates on June 1st, and had a quarrel with each other. Due to the other''s verbal stimulation, I could not control my temper..."


    Stopped several times to look at Fu Nanli: "Eight hundred characters are really a lot."


    Fu Nanli put the Baidu template on her mobile phone in front of her: "See if you can refer to it."


    This is unconditional spoiling, even if his children say that they will cheat in the exam, Fu Dashao will buy the answers at a high price to cooperate with her.


    She moved her head over and looked at the screen. Her hair was thin and soft, with a natural tea chestnut color. Fu Nanli couldn''t help reaching out and touching it, "How is it? Is there any reference value?"


    "Well, yes. After I watched it, it was full of thoughts."


    After half an hour, a review was finally finished.


    Fu Nanli checked it, every word was sincere, and it would be a level that would forgive the school leader if he wanted to see it.


    He took her to the living room, sat on the sofa under her, and took out the medicine kit.


    "What are you doing?" She watched his slender fingers **** on the bottle cap.


    "Scratches on the face, I need to deal with it."


    He dipped some iodophor with a cotton swab and helped her treat some wounds. Wen Qiao put his hand on his leg and said indifferently: "This little injury, where is it necessary..."


    Fu Nanli glanced at her, and Wen Qiao was silent.


    The TV behind him happened to be on the Finance Channel. The anchor of China Business News was broadcasting financial news. Wen Qiao seemed to hear the anchor mention Zhonghuan, Zhongchen or something.


    "Isn''t that your company?"


    Fu Nanli said ¡®um¡¯.


    Wen Qiao listened and said, "The development project of Nanbin Island, have you taken it down?"


    This kind of commercial fierce battle with a little bit of blackness in relative terms, Fu Nanli didn''t want to teach Wen Qiao, and seemed to have a dark belly. He still wanted to leave a more positive image in Wen Qiao''s heart.


    By the way: "Well, it''s almost there."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： No treacherous no business

    Chapter 448


    "I watched the news that day and said that it was a lot of big developers competing, and sure enough you are still the best."


    Fu Nanli put the lid on the iodophor and looked at her wound, "Wipe her face in these two days. Try not to wash it with water."


    Wen Qiao thought, which is so particular, but still responds to him: "Yes."


    Turning around, I saw that the anchor in the news was still talking about the stock market trend of Zhongchen Company, and took the remote control to turn off the TV.


    Wenqiao took his arm: "Why is it closed, I still want to see it."


    "Nothing to see, I will send you back."


    Authoritative financial reports said that Zhongchen Company had taken the Nanbin Island, and then there was a rumor on the Internet that CBN was talking nonsense with its eyes open and the bidding had not officially started. How could Zhongchen have already won the bid?


    But uncontrollable, Zhongchen''s stock price rose sharply, and Fu Nanli''s timing was right. The bidding followed closely, a few days later, maybe everything was different.


    As a result, the sweet pastry in the eyes of the developers was snatched by Young Master Fu.


    The shopping malls are inherently unpredictable. The so-called "no profiteering or no business" can only say that they underestimated this young man from science and engineering, thinking that he would engage in competition step by step, but he didn''t expect that his schemes would be less than those of old businessmen.


    In Xiaotangshan''s private room, Fu Cheng took a bottle of red wine and poured him a glass: "Brother, you did a beautiful job on the Nanbin Island project this time. How many people outside hate you so much."


    Fu Nanli took the wine glass and took a sip: "This project is huge, do you want to do it with me?"


    Fu Cheng couldn''t help smiling and said, "Brother, you value me too much. I work in the entertainment industry and I am not very interested in those."


    Fu Nanli: "You can learn, the real economy, e-commerce economy and entertainment industry are involved, the company will be stable."


    Fu Cheng waved his hand: "Forget it, it''s enough for me to share your share of the movie investment. I''m not a model worker like you. I like work and rest. Brother, the same is true for you. Don''t just know all day. jobs."


    Fu Nanli smiled: "I know."


    After Fu Cheng left, Fu Chuan entered Fu Nanli''s private room.


    Holding the wine glass, he glanced at Fu Chuan: "Do you think I am good to Fu Cheng?"


    "Always good."


    Fu Nanli glanced out of the window. A cold-hearted person like him, because he is an only child, treats these cousins ??well, but his kindness has become a fertilizer for ambition.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Central tone


    I don¡¯t know where Zhuang Yan got the news. He knew that the Huaxuyin Theatre was bought by Wen Qiao and the others. Perhaps in the spirit of poverty alleviation, he found Wen Qiao and said that he wanted to draw one every week. At a fixed time, go to Hua Xuyin Theater to play for one hour.


    Zhuang Yan''s reputation in the violin field is still very high. His presence in the Huaxuyin Theater will definitely increase the popularity and popularity of the Huaxuyin Theater.


    Wen Qiao didn''t even think about it, and directly rejected his kindness.


    Zhuang Yan was a little angry: "Why? I don''t want to do anything, and I don''t need you to treat me, I just want to go there to play."


    Wen Qiao cleared his thoughts, and solemnly said: "That''s it, because I have a boyfriend. If I agree to your request, given the reasons I have pursued you before, my boyfriend will definitely suffer from it because of this, in order to worry about him. I can¡¯t let you play.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： Bump into

    Chapter 449 meet


    She could even mention the incident that she had pursued him before, she was so cool, but he could not let it go.


    The pain in his heart was slowly magnified and spread. He didn''t know why he always took his own humiliation in this way, but he was always happy.


    She became more and more unrestrained, but he liked her more and more.


    "Do you have to worry about how he feels this way? He is an adult, and he is a very sensible person.


    "I like someone, so I must worry about his feelings everywhere."


    She said that I like a person, so I must worry about his feelings everywhere. Zhuang Yan chewed these words repeatedly and looked at her clear eyes again, and his heart ached.


    Yes, he used to like someone, but he never cared about her feelings, hurting her recklessly.


    "Funanli is really lucky."


    Wen Qiao said: "He is not lucky, he just treats me sincerely, of course I have to repay with sincerity, love in the world should be mutual."


    Zhuang Yan thought, Wen Qiao lived a serious and transparent life. She was so kind, but she didn''t belong to him and would never belong to him.


    "I see, I hope your Huaxuyin Theater will get better and better."


    -


    After school in the evening, Wen Qiao took Lu Youyou to go to the AF club to buy some food and drink reserves. After all, Brother Dong is a very capable person. If you don¡¯t buy it, he can eat for a month. Instant noodles.


    After all, it is their coach, and Wen Qiao still needs to pay attention to his physical fitness.


    After the two got off the subway, they had to walk ten minutes to the club.


    It was an old street community with traces of time, mostly small courtyards facing the street. As she was walking, Lu Youyou grabbed her: "That seems to be Gu Xiao."


    Looking up, he saw Gu Xiao assisting a silver-haired old man getting off the bus.


    Probably the grandmother he said before was not in good health. She speeded up her pace and walked forward with Lu Youyou, and saw the old lady pull out the key, outside in front of a small yard with creepers on the wall. She opened the door and walked in with Gu Xiao.


    It turned out that his grandmother lived near the club.


    A few steps walked to the entrance of the small yard. The yard was not too big or small. There was an orange tree growing. There was a well with a pool under the yard wall. Gu Xiao¡¯s grandmother sat by the door and took a breath. Gu Xiao gave her Pour a glass of water: "I will come to take you to the hospital tomorrow."


    The old lady waved her hand: "You kid, don''t you want to go to school? I said you can go by yourself."


    "It''s okay, you can ask for leave."


    "How can you always ask for leave when you just arrived at this university?"


    "Then I will let my mother come to see you..."


    The old lady immediately said displeased: "No, I don''t need her, I can."


    Gu Xiao raised his eyes and saw Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou standing at the door.


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou both felt a little embarrassed. They didn''t intend to listen to others, but they still heard some. For a while, they were at a loss.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lu Youyou quickly said: "We were planning to go to the club. We happened to see you and wanted to say hello to you. This is yours..."


    "It''s my grandmother."


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou greeted quickly and obediently.


    Grandma Gu Xiao quickly got up: "Are you A Xiao''s friend? Did we make friends as soon as A Xiao returned to China? Or two cute little girls, come in and sit down."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Sick boy

    Chapter 450


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou entered the small yard. At the beginning of June, the afterglow of the evening passed over the wall of the yard. The creeper was fresh green. The old lady seemed to be a person with good temperament and quickly asked Gu Xiao to pour tea for them.


    Wen Qiao waved his hand quickly: "You are welcome, we are going to the club soon."


    Gu Xiao introduced that this is the leader of the club.


    The old lady couldn''t believe it: "Did you start a club at such a young age?"


    Wen Qiao pointed to Lu Youyou: "Her relatives drove it."


    "That''s great to manage this company. Thank you for taking care of my family, A Xiao."


    Lu Youyou asked with concern: "Are you not in good health?"


    "When people are old, they will always feel uncomfortable here. There is a small problem there, that is, high blood pressure, and some Parkinson''s. It doesn''t matter."


    Wen Qiao thought, it is indeed inconvenient for the old man to be sick alone.


    Wen Qiao and the others chatted with the old lady a few words, then bid farewell and walked to the club with Gu Xiao.


    "Didn''t your mother live with your grandma? Wen Qiao was a little confused. Last time I heard what he said, his mother came back to take care of her grandma. His grandma does seem to be in poor health and her hands are always shaking uncontrollably. , Why live separately?


    "Grandma doesn''t like my mother very much." He put his hands in his trouser pockets and replied casually.


    Lu Youyou frowned, his grandma doesn''t like his mother? So would someone who is a mother dislike her daughter?


    It was a family affair, and Gu Xiao didn''t mean to say it, so she didn''t ask much.


    Wen Qiao asked again: "What about your father?"


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes, his skin was very white, and he felt sick and tender, and his voice solemnly said, "Dead."


    Wen Qiao felt that he was poking into someone''s sore spot, and said quickly: "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay."


    Not far from the club is a large supermarket. Wen Qiao said that they should go to the supermarket to purchase first, and let Gu Xiao go to the club to practice by himself, but Gu Xiao followed them to the supermarket to help them carry things.


    He didn''t talk much, pushing the cart and following them, he was a qualified tool man.


    Lu Youyou took Wen Qiao''s arm, took a large bag of pasta and put it in the shopping cart, and whispered, "Gu Xiao is very pitiful."


    Wen Qiao: "In life, each has its own difficulties."


    Lu Youyou sighed, "It''s true, you used to be very difficult, hey, why do I encounter Mei Qiang so easily?"


    Wen Qiao rubbed her hair: "He is very good, a top-notch school, and good at playing games. He will definitely get better and better in the future."


    Lu Youyou quietly glanced at Gu Xiao: "I''m still handsome, I''ve heard that when he came, the girls who reopened were boiled, and they are now elected to the school."


    Wen Qiao took a handful of papers: "Are you handsome? Isn''t it okay?"


    Anyway, she felt that there was no Fu Nan Lishuai.


    "Handsome, Shao Fu is not of the same type as yours. Shao Fu''s handsome is the kind of mature, stable, noble and cold handsome. Gu Xiao is handsome with a sick and tender feeling of youth, his youthful feeling It''s not the same as your warm and gentle, those two are youngsters with a lime scent."


    "You have considerable research accomplishments in this handsome classification."


    Lu Youyou proudly: "That is."


    "Then what kind of handsome do you think Dong Yao is handsome?"


    "Dark handsome guy."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "It turns out that there are so many kinds of handsome."


    "It must be."


    The aunt Wen Qiao hired a part-time worker only came to do three hours a day for one dinner, so she stocked a lot of food, quick-frozen dumpling dumplings, and convenient and simple spaghetti steaks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Three days without breaking the house

    Chapter 451


    The three of them each brought two big bags and returned to the AF club. Brother Dong was eating chicken legs and praised the cooking skills of Aunt Zhongdian: "Maybe you can consider asking her to be a full-time nanny."


    Wen Qiao thought about it: "Do you think she can do everything?"


    "This Auntie Chen is good, she is diligent and clean, she has good hands and feet, she has good cooking skills, and she is relatively honest."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Okay, she will come back tomorrow, and you tell her if she wants to be full-time."


    "it is good."


    "Wen Chi and them, they will have the high school entrance examination next month. There is no way to come to train on the recent weekend. Please increase your training after the high school entrance examination."


    Brother Dong spat out two chicken bones: "It''s okay. Recently, let Gu Xiao and Yu Zhan practice first."


    At present, the main forces are Wen Chi, Xia Bai, Gu Xiao and Yu Zhan. Yes, Ding Hai became a candidate. When he heard the news, Ding Hai cried out in the toilet.


    But the skills are not as good as others, so I have to take it.


    Gu Xiao entered the training room, and Wen Qiao asked Brother Dong, "Is he coming frequently?"


    "He is very diligent. I spent two days in the club on weekends and trained for more than 16 hours. He often comes in the evening. He is already so high-level and so hard. It''s rare."


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt nervous for her family Xiaochi. After the high school entrance examination, would Wen Chi be farther away from Gu Xiao''s level.


    But there is no way, the high school entrance examination must be well prepared.


    After leaving the club, Wen Qiao returned home. The boys were doing homework. Wen Qiao thought, she hadn''t paid attention to their studies for a while. She sat down along the table, and Wen Mo gave her aside. Joe saw him playing Sudoku on his phone.


    The high school entrance examination is coming soon, and Xiaomo in her family does not need to do homework, but is still playing games.


    Looking at the other children, hey, the gap between people is really big.


    "How is your homework recently?"


    She flipped through the physics test paper at Wen Chi''s hand. After he finished writing, Xiao Mo helped him to correct it. It was full marks.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Is it Wen Chi''s test paper?"


    Wen Chi patted the table: "Otherwise who else can it be?"


    With a smile on the corner of Wen Qiao''s mouth, he asked Wen Mo: "Did he write it?"


    Wen Mo nodded: "Well, he wrote it."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t hide his happiness, and finally reached out and rubbed Wen Chi''s head: "Physics can actually get full marks? When did it happen?"


    "Some people have only boyfriends in their eyes. Where is the younger brother?"


    Wen Qiao squinted, Wen Chi is really a typical three days of no fight, go to the house to reveal the tiles.


    As soon as his sister squinted his eyes, Brother Chi Society persuaded: "I was kidding you, kidding me."


    Wen Qiao: "What about other homework?"


    "It''s all good. Mathematics often scores full marks. Chinese and English are relatively weak, but single subjects can also enter the top five in the class. On average, they get to the top three in the class. If one says one, you say I am not good?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "It''s really amazing, where are Xia Bai and Ding Hai?"


    "Sister Qiao, Ding Hai and I have both improved a lot. We are expected to go to school with Brother Chi. This is all the credit of Xiao Mo."


    Wen Qiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. These **** used to be scumbags of social brothers, and now they can go to key high schools. When she was just born again, she couldn''t even think about it.


    I still remember the scene where these boys dyed their colorful hair and called Wen Chi to go to the Internet cafe to play games. Looking at it now, all of them are working diligently to make papers.


    It''s really embarrassing.


    The smell of barbecue came from the yard. Uncle Ji was on a charcoal fire and had a barbecue tonight. The cold beer was placed on the table, the smell of toilet water was looming, and the sycamore leaves were verdant.


    In June, summer officially comes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Monitor

    Chapter 452 Surveillance


    Because it was hot, Wen Qiao slept with the window open, and forgot to draw the curtains at night. Outside her room is a small one-way street, and across the street is a small hotel.


    I don¡¯t know why, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t sleep well at night. She always felt as if someone was watching herself. She was so confused until four o¡¯clock in the morning. She suddenly woke up, as if she had a dream just now. In the dream, she found the opposite. The hotel has eyes staring at her.


    She opened her eyes suddenly and found that she had forgotten to pull the curtains, so she turned over, put on slippers, and walked to the window.


    You can see her in the rooms on the second floor and above in the opposite hotel.


    Wen Qiao looked out the window and looked up at the hotel on the opposite side. It was all black and pulled the curtains.


    She stood at the window for a while, and closed the curtains without noticing anything abnormal.


    Then there was no sleepiness. Early the next morning, Wen Qiao ran to the hotel and asked the boss about the guests who checked in last night. The boss waved his hand: "No, I can''t tell you this, it involves the privacy of the guests."


    Wen Qiao didn''t embarrass the boss either. After returning home, he got into his room and quietly went to the hotel system.


    There are only three floors in the hotel, and the side facing her room on the second floor and the third floor has a total of ten rooms. She walked around the rooms one by one, and did not find anyone she knew or heard of.


    She exhaled and investigated these people again. She suspected that Fang Duo did not give up and arranged for someone to monitor and follow her.


    After checking, there is no evidence that Fang Duo is related to this matter.


    Fang Duo''s IQ is limited, it is impossible to be so waterproof.


    So, is it unreasonable to worry about yourself? Remember to draw the curtains after going to bed.


    After going to school, Lu Youyou took a morning class, and Lu Youyou wrapped her neck around her neck: "Let¡¯s go to the Loulan Hall of the Second Canteen for lunch. A new stall for duck blood vermicelli soup was added. The taste is really authentic."


    There are six large canteens in the living area. After all, there are three universities for students.


    As a comprehensive university, Fukai University covers almost all of the six canteens, and the students who reopened like to come to Loulan Hall the most.


    Under normal circumstances, Wen Qiao and the others don''t come to Loulan Hall very much, just like subdivision, but because she heard that there is authentic duck blood fan soup, she was dragged by Lu Youyou.


    On the second floor of Loulan Hall, there are special cuisines from all over the country. Every time you have a meal, the most people come to eat here. The canteen is crowded with people.


    Su Ying and Yao Heng filled the pot with jelly and started to eat.


    Yao Heng was very depressed for the past two days, because his professor has been asking about someone recently, the C who crushed him to get the first place in the college student online league.


    Originally he was regarded as the prot¨¦g¨¦ of the professor, but now he feels betrayed by the professor.


    Isn''t he good enough?


    Of course, Su Ying knew this, and comforted him: "Professor Zhong is still very good to you. Various competitions and scholarships are all given your name. You don''t have to worry about someone who just won in a competition. Yu Huai, you see, that person has never appeared again. I heard before that it was an artificial intelligence created by the guild that held this league to test the difference between artificial intelligence and ordinary humans."


    Yao Heng still doesn''t speak. He has heard this rumor, but he still feels that his mind is very unbalanced.


    Thank you for your reward~


    Ask for monthly and recommended tickets!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： Wicked per capita

    Chapter 453


    Su Ying said again: "You think, in that competition, you were the first to appear in the examination room. Was anyone out of the examination room before you?"


    Yao Heng thought, since the person took the exam anonymously, he shouldn''t want to reveal his identity, so naturally he wouldn''t be so stupid as to leave the exam room after the exam.


    He cursed in a low voice: "What is hiding in hiding?"


    The professors were all looking for him. It was a good plan for him to raise his own value.


    Su Ying comforted him a few more words. She raised her eyes and saw Wen Qiao and the group of people. They were originally a little angry because of her boyfriend. When Su Ying saw Wen Qiao, she became even more unhappy.


    When Wen Qiao walked to them, he raised his leg to block Wen Qiao''s path.


    Wen Qiao reacted quickly, stepped on her calf and jumped over.


    Is Su Ying really sick?


    Fortunately, she reacted quickly, otherwise she would be tripped over.


    Su Ying, who was stepped on by Wen Qiao''s foot, called out in pain, flushed and pointed at Wen Qiao: "What are you doing?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    Are there any thieves in this mode calling for catching thieves these days? Is it completely shameless?


    "You raised your leg and tripped me, I instinctively reacted, what do you think I am doing?"


    Wen Qiao''s strength was so strong that all of her strength fell on her calf bones when she stepped down. Su Ying felt that her bones were almost broken by Wen Qiao: "This is the dining hall where our reopened students eat. Who will let you come? of?"


    Wen Qiao gave a soft tut and shook his head. He didn''t intend to pay attention to the unreasonable Su Ying. He walked forward and was pulled by Su Ying: "My leg was trampled on by you. You have to take me to the hospital."


    Wen Qiao glanced at her, and then at her boyfriend Yao Heng, "Are you looking like a rascal in front of your boyfriend?"


    Yao Heng looked at Wen Qiao coldly: "It was you who stepped on and injured her. Shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    Oh, it turns out that they are not a family, and do not enter a family. No wonder Su Ying is so brazen. It turns out that she and her boyfriend are really the same.


    Lu Youyou rolled up his sleeves: "I''m so tempered, who stipulated that only people who reopened can come to eat here? Is it your exclusive cafeteria? Is there a sign at the door that Yangyin can''t come to eat? Su Ying, you lift your leg and trip , You have to sue the wicked first, do you all bring the wicked to the reopening students?"


    The surrounding reopening students were a little annoyed, and some of them spoke contemptuously: "This is originally the reopening canteen. Why do you Yang Yin come here to eat?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    It is true that there are good students in the reopening, but unfortunately, all she encounters are the proud ones who look at people through their nostrils.


    Su Ying is reluctant and unforgiving: "Wen Qiao, you must either take me to the hospital or apologize to me in public."


    The high-achieving students echoed: "That''s right, are the students of Yangyin so low-quality?"


    Wen Qiao: "If you want to apologize, you should also apologize to me."


    Su Ying was very annoyed. Wen Qiao thought that he was going to be a rich man. He was even more rampant than before. He was really a typical villain.


    Yu Shu had already pressed her fingers into creaks, and she whispered: "The big deal is another review, let''s start the fight."


    Su Ying was a little flustered.


    Lin Xiang: "I agree."


    Su Ying panicked even more.


    Dong Yao: "I have experience in writing reviews."


    Song Yu: "I can''t miss it this time."


    Wen Qiao:?


    Su Ying tremblingly pointed at them: "You gangsters, what do you want to do?"


    Behind him came a middle-aged man''s vigorous voice: "What''s wrong?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： Self-evident innocence

    Chapter 454 Self-evident innocence


    Yao Heng''s face changed, and his attitude immediately became respectful. It was Professor Zhong from the Department of Computer Science who came, and it was this professor who had been looking for C, that is, Wen Qiao.


    Before Wen Qiao spoke, Su Ying immediately seized the opportunity and said: "Professor Zhong, she stepped on me. I asked her to apologize, but she still refuses."


    The footprints were clearly printed on Su Ying''s jeans, and Su Ying glared at Wen Qiao after speaking.


    Wen Qiao thought, why is her cousin''s three views crooked like this?


    Su Ying thought she would say first, she would occupy the moral high ground, and Professor Zhong would judge her to win. Unfortunately, Professor Zhong did not like her. She smiled and looked at Wen Qiao: "This classmate, you can also talk about it."


    Su Ying was anxious: "What else does she have to say? Many people have seen her step on me."


    Professor Zhong said cheerfully: "Even in court, the criminal suspect can defend herself. She hasn''t been identified as a suspect yet, of course she can prove her innocence."


    Wen Qiao said concisely: "I walked over and she raised her foot to block my way. I instinctively stepped on her leg and jumped over."


    Su Ying: "Professor, look, she admitted that she stepped on me."


    Every time Wen Qiao meets her cousin, she has to put a question mark in her mind. Did she catch this point incorrectly?


    Professor Zhong''s face became serious: "Is it true that you stretched your leg to block her?"


    Fortunately, the professors are fair and not partial because they are all reopened.


    Yao Heng quickly grabbed Su Ying and said in a low voice: "You quickly apologize to Wen Qiao, you shouldn''t stop her."


    Su Ying was aggrieved: "Then she can just jump over, why should I step on my leg? It hurts me to be stepped on by her."


    Professor Zhong solemnly said: "You classmate, it is really irrational. You stretched your leg first. She naturally didn''t step on you maliciously. For your first criminal facts, any response from her is reasonable and you should apologize to her."


    Wen Qiao was pleased that this professor was really reasonable.


    Seeing Professor Zhong''s face cold, Su Ying knew that she could no longer stand up, and reluctantly said to Wen Qiao: "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    Yao Heng said to Wen Qiao with a good attitude: "I''m sorry, we shouldn''t embarrass you, I hope you don''t take it to heart."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows slightly. When the professor didn''t come, you were very partial to your girlfriend. If you want to come, this professor is Yao Heng''s class professor. He wants to show his favor in front of this professor.


    She is not a person who is not forgiving. Now that she apologized, she said it was okay.


    Wen Qiao thanked Professor Zhong, and the others went to dinner.


    Wen Qiao made a bowl of duck blood vermicelli soup. The duck blood, duck intestines, duck liver oil and tofu wrapped vermicelli were quite enough, sprinkled with coriander and shallots, and she added a spoonful of red oil with white sesame seeds. Hungry.


    A group of people holding a big bowl to find an empty seat, and after a while, they saw Professor Zhong also coming over with a dinner plate, just sitting next to Wen Qiao and the others. There was another middle-aged man with Professor Zhong. , Should also be a professor or teacher.


    Professor Zhong smiled and asked Wen Qiao: "Is the little classmate also reopening?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "We are all from Central Music."


    "Oh, those from Central Music, those who do art, not bad, not bad."


    Wen Qiao smiled.


    Then Professor Zhong started an argument with Professor Hu who was sitting opposite him.


    Professor Hu: "That classmate C, we should reopen it."


    Wen Qiao thought, why did you mention her again?


    She listened to the two chatting silently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： Touch porcelain?

    Chapter 455 is touching porcelain?


    Professor Zhong said: "It''s not like, I reviewed the programming he took the exam, and the top students who reopened, I almost understand it, it''s not like I brought it out."


    Professor Hu: "It must be our reopening. The department of computer science and journalism we reopened is one of the best in the country. No other school can compare to our school."


    Professor Zhong: "Your cognition is too arbitrary. Many children with partial subjects may have average grades in the college entrance examination, but they are not necessarily worse than children from prestigious schools in their areas of expertise."


    Wen Qiao leaned over and whispered: "Why are you looking for that C?"


    "Does the little classmate know him too?"


    "I heard a little bit about it, and won the championship of the college student online league."


    Professor Zhong smiled and said: "I want to recruit him to my sect to cultivate such a good seed for the national cyber security department."


    Wen Qiao thought, she didn''t have time to work for the cyber security department anymore, and now she can''t wait to split the 24 hours a day in half.


    I''m really sorry, Professor Zhong, she said silently in her heart.


    "Then I hope you find this classmate soon." She could only say so.


    Professor Zhong said to Professor Hu: "I heard that there is a W Association of the League of Nations, and there is a name called Bai Ze in it, and that C is very likely to be called Bai Ze."


    Wen Qiao almost choked, and couldn''t help asking: "Which guild, what Baize, how did you know?"


    "Are you also interested in the Internet?"


    "Because my younger brother is a game player, he is slightly interested in... computers."


    "It was analyzed by one of my students and I said that the style of C is quite similar to that of Bai Ze of the w Guild.


    Wen Qiao looked at Professor Zhong baffledly: "Your student? Yao Heng?"


    After all, Yao Heng is also in w guild.


    "Hehe, it''s not him."


    But Professor Zhong didn''t mean to go on talking in detail, and Wen Qiao was not easy to follow up. He only had lingering fears. Fortunately, the identity of a male high school student in a small European country was compiled in the W Association, and she should not be found for a while.


    She felt that after being reborn, God gave her cheats, and can compose and be a hacker.


    But most people will certainly find it strange that she does not want to be the subject of other people''s research.


    Low-key can be long-term.


    She was just a little strange, who was his student that Professor Zhong said? Is it possible that there is someone else in the w guild who is reopening a university?


    At present, in the top ten, she only knows that Yao Heng is in the country. Is it possible that everyone''s identity IP is forged like her?


    It seems that she has to be more concealed.


    After dinner, I sent a message to Fu Nanli and wanted to see him. Fu Nanli said that he was talking about work at the Xiaosushan Club and asked her to wait for him.


    Wen Qiao went to Xiaosu Mountain Club.


    When I was about to arrive at Xiaosu Mountain, I heard the roar of a sports car on the road, and then heard a bang. When I looked up, a certain bking brother drove a bright yellow Lamborghini and hit the barrier on the front of the sports car. Smoking.


    A group of people surrounded the roadside for an instant. Wen Qiao was about to walk over. He saw the door of the cab open. A young boy with blood hanging on his forehead staggered onto the sidewalk. When he came to Wen Qiao, the two With a black eye, he fell in front of her with a plop.


    Fuck, could it be that you touched porcelain?


    Wen Qiao''s first reaction was not to save people, but to look around the camera, there must be surveillance to prove her innocence.


    The boy reached out his hand and pulled on the leg of her jeans, "Help me."


    Then he passed out completely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： Look bad

    Chapter 456


    Wen Qiao took out his mobile phone and filmed, while saying: "He asked me for help. He hit the fence by himself. It has nothing to do with me. Uncles and aunts, help me prove it."


    To save people, you must save, and you must prove your innocence.


    The uncles and aunts onlookers nodded: "Yes, it has nothing to do with the little girl. The boy hit the guardrail himself."


    After recording the video, Wen Qiao put the boy on his back in the taxi parked aside.


    The crowd onlookers:...


    The little girl looked at the tall and thin, but she didn''t expect her strength to be so great.


    Wen Qiao took the car accident to a nearby hospital and called the police. After arriving at the hospital, a stretcher was finally pushed over. The doctors and nurses put the unconscious man in the car accident on the stretcher. Wen Qiao wanted to leave and was dragged. ''Families must be accompanied outside the operating room.''


    Wen Qiao: "I am not a family member, I am just a passerby."


    "Then you have to keep it."


    There was no way, Wen Qiao could only keep it outside the operating room. Soon the police came and made a simple transcript for Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao took a look at the video to the police and then told the truth about how she saved the boys.


    After a while, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor walked out, "Brain trauma plus minor concussion. Observe it for a week, then check it again after a week. It looks good now."


    Wen Qiao touched his neck and looked at the policeman: "Mr. Policeman, can I go now?"


    "Let''s wait until the wounded wakes up."


    The man in the car accident was transferred to the general ward, and soon he woke up, Wen Qiao stepped forward: "Well, tell Mr. Police, I am the one who saved you, right?"


    Shen Tian was dumbfounded, and then nodded: "Yes, she saved me."


    Wen Qiao was relieved, but fortunately he didn''t hit the white-eyed wolf and raked it.


    "Then I can go, Mr. Police?"


    The police asked her to sign her name on the transcript, leaving her mobile phone number, and let her go.


    As soon as Wen Qiao opened the door, he saw a few people hurriedly walking outside the door, led by a sharp-looking woman, behind the two, one of them was her boyfriend Fu Nanli, and the other was Fu Nanli''s cousin Ji Xianzheng.


    At the door of the ward, he stopped.


    Wen Qiao thought, who did she save?


    Fu Nanli saw Wen Qiao at a glance, "Why are you here?"


    Because of the cousin''s presence, he didn''t get too close to her.


    Ji Xianyi is the sister of Ji Xianzheng and Fu Nanli''s cousin. The boy Shen Tian saved by Wen Qiao is the son of Ji Xianyi.


    The second generation ancestor of the eight classics, the dude.


    Just now Fu Nanli was having a meeting with Ji Xianzheng at the company. Hearing that Shen Tian had a car accident, he rushed over with Ji Xianzheng.


    Unexpectedly, I could meet Wen Qiao here.


    "I saved him." Wen Qiao told the truth.


    Ji Xianyi hurriedly expressed his gratitude and entered the ward. Wen Qiao saw that Ji Xianzheng and they all went in, thinking about staying for a while. Just about to enter the ward, they were detained.


    "Did you save him?" The man''s voice was low and dull, his expression blank.


    Wen Qiao told the story again, and Fu Nanli thought, no matter who it was, she would save it.


    She is a child with a sense of justice.


    "Let''s go in and take a look."


    After Wen Qiao finished speaking, he turned and entered the ward. Fu Nanli got a piece of empty in his arms, cast his eyes down, and then also entered the ward.


    Ji Xianyi''s hand was hanging in the air, and he was reluctant to fall, his son''s head was still wrapped in gauze, and a needle was inserted in his hand.


    "How many times have I told you, don''t drag racing, don''t drag racing, why don''t you listen to what I said."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Most afraid of Fu Nanli

    Chapter 457 Most Afraid of Fu Nanli


    Standing at the periphery of the crowd, Wen Qiao asked Fu Nanli in a low voice, "Who is he?"


    "Sister Ji Xianzheng''s son is my nephew."


    "how old are you?"


    "It''s not clear, it looks like fifteen, six or seven."


    Ji Xianyi: "You are 18 years old, and it has only been a few months since you got your driver''s license. You can count how many car accidents you have had."


    Fu Dashao:...


    Slap on the spot.


    Shen Tian looked pained: "Mom, I have a headache, so don''t miss me."


    "You deserve it. Starting today, all cars and credit cards will be confiscated."


    Shen Tiansheng lay down irresistibly: "It''s better to let me die."


    Ji Xianyi squeezed his face: "You study hard for me. Don''t expect to mess around now. In the future, I will pay you to go abroad to study in Pheasant University. It¡¯s yours."


    Ji Xianyi burst into flames, and finally slammed the door out in anger, calling out Fu Nanli by the way.


    In the corridor, Ji Xianyi wanted to say something but stopped, Fu Nanli opened his mouth first: "Sister, just say something straight."


    "Shen Tian''s child is used to this way by his grandparents. I am really impatient."


    Fu Nanli said yes.


    Although the little bully of the Shen family is still young, he is a frequent visitor to the Entertainment Gossip Weekly, and he is always surrounded by negative news.


    I changed four girlfriends a year, and there were five or six car accidents, which is really a headache.


    "The child is not afraid of the heavens and not afraid of it. I am afraid that you still have a gift. In comparison, he is even more afraid of you."


    After all, Ji Xianzheng is his uncle, and he spoils that kid more than Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli is really unkind, and Shen Tian has been afraid of cold tempered Fu Nanli since he was a child.


    "Sister thought, can you help me discipline and discipline this child?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyebrows trembled: "I have no experience in this area."


    "He will enter the third year of high school right away. I will arrange him to enter a boarding school. I usually don''t let him come out. I live with you on weekends. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Although this cousin is a cousin, Fu Nanli has taken care of him since he was young because he lost his father when he was young. Now that his cousin makes such a request, he really cannot refuse.


    "I cannot guarantee that I will be able to discipline him."


    After all, he has no experience in coaching young people.


    Ji Xianyi breathed a sigh of relief: "You set a rule for him, what time to get up on weekends, even if he goes out, what time is the entrance guard, Shen Tian dare not ignore you."


    Fu Nanli: "I sometimes have to fly abroad, not always at home."


    "Then video monitor him."


    There was no way, Fu Nanli took the big trouble.


    Shen Tianyi heard that after he was discharged from the hospital, he would go to a boarding school. On weekends, he could only live in Uncle Fu Nanli''s house. To him, he was in purgatory.


    He is very afraid of this unsmiling and overly good uncle. Since childhood, his parents have liked to use this uncle''s deeds to educate him. He has a certain degree of psychological shadow.


    On the day of discharge, Fu Nanli and Ji Xianyi went to the hospital to pick up Shen Tian.


    Originally, Shen Tian was still trying his best to resist the fact that he was about to move into his uncle''s house with practical actions. When he saw Fu Nanli, he was at peace.


    Ji Xianyi said indifferently and ruthlessly: "Usually live in school, and live with your uncle on weekends. You can do whatever your uncle asks you to do. Did you hear that?"


    Shen Tian looked at the uncle who was full of elite Fan stance at a glance, and could only say in a gentle voice: "I know."


    Shen Tian drove the ducks to the shelves and went to Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment on Shuying Road. It is a two-story, nearly 300-square-foot house. In the eyes of Shen Ershizu, everything is small: "Uncle Fu, why do you live in such a small house? house?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： Dont hurt your aunt

    Chapter 458 Don''t Take Your Aunt


    Fu Nanli glanced at him, and Shen Tian immediately admitted: "But I think the overall decoration style is very good and tasteful."


    I don''t know how many people can afford a 300-square-meter house in the city center, the little young master who is suffering in the world.


    Fu Nanli glanced at his watch: "I live here on weekends and wake up at 6:30 in the morning. You can only go out for half a day on weekends and study here for the rest of the time. The entrance time is 9 o''clock. If you don''t come back after 9 o''clock, don''t come back. "


    Shen Tian immediately lost his face and said cautiously: "Uncle, don''t have to be so strict."


    Fu Nanli opened the door of a bedroom on the first floor: "Any comments?"


    Seeing his indifferent expression, Shen Tian said: "The arrangement is very reasonable, very reasonable."


    "I live on the second floor, and you live on the first floor. You don''t have to come up when you are fine."


    Shen Tian thought, how dare I go up and disturb you!


    The sound of pressing the code came from the door. Fu Nanli didn¡¯t tell Wen Qiao not to come over because Shen Tian was coming to live. Now he and Wen Qiao have made things clear. Now they are official boyfriend and girlfriend. Although the little liar said before Some lies, but it''s harmless.


    He did not lead her to see her family, but he did not deliberately hide her.


    The door opened, and Shen Tian saw the beautiful girl who rescued him, and pointed at Wen Qiao who was approaching, "You... why are you at my uncle''s house?"


    Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao''s waist: "Strictly speaking, she will be your aunt."


    Shen Tian opened his mouth, almost ready to talk, but didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Finally, he said to death: "But she looks very young."


    Fu Nanli''s forehead bounced with blue veins, and his face instantly became gloomy.


    Wen Qiao frowned: "Our brother Nan Li doesn''t look too old."


    Only then did Shen Tian notice his uncle''s gloomy look, knowing that he might have said something wrong, and quickly said: "Yes, yes, it looks good, and now there are many young and old couples who are very happy."


    Five minutes later, Fu Nanli stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and called Ji Xianyi: "Pick up people."


    Ji Xianyi had a headache: "Did you bother you just after you went?"


    "Yes."


    "I called to teach him, Nan Li, can you take care of your sister more? Please, he wants to really annoy you, you can teach him, even if you beat him, we are very supportive, anyway he is definitely not Your opponent, just play."


    Fu Nanli opened the hands-free speaker, and Shen Tian stood not far away, looking at the angry uncle tremblingly, and when he heard the phrase "play casually", his neck felt cold.


    Who doesn''t know if his uncle, a master of Jiu-Jitsu, hits casually, will he be injured?


    Is he biological?


    Fu Nanli hung up the phone and glanced at Shen Tian: "Your mother said, you can call whatever you want."


    Shen Tian was about to kneel for his uncle: "I must listen to you."


    "Just one, you are not allowed to take your aunt."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Why did you become an aunt?


    "Yes, yes, I will definitely not bring bad aunt."


    Shen Tian said that he would not bring bad aunt, and he planned to invite Wen Qiao to dinner.


    After all, Wen Qiao rescued him. In this materialistic and indifferent society, there are still people who are not afraid of being saved by being touched.


    He likes this aunt very much.


    Regarding Shen Tian¡¯s invitation, Wen Qiao expressed a solution: ¡°Small things, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Shen Tian: "If you don''t go with me, then you look down on me!"


    Wen Qiaofu, how many two b''s will she encounter in her life?


    All right, eat a meal as soon as you have a meal, so as not to be annoying behind the nephew.


    Who knew what she thought would be a big trouble for eating.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： Police station

    Chapter 459


    Shen Tian is the young master of the Shen family''s Jingui, and his circle of friends is quite complicated.


    He asked his good brother to arrange the game.


    As soon as his good brother heard that he was going to entertain a woman, he mysteriously said to wrap him around.


    After all, Shen Tian can know any serious woman, this good man arranged a mysterious gift package very enthusiastically.


    Wen Qiao followed Shen Tian to a restaurant that looked pretty serious, thinking that the nephew was still reliable and the dishes were good. After eating, he left.


    At the beginning of the meal, the door suddenly opened. Six tall and handsome men came in, including Chinese, mixed races, and foreigners.


    Shen Tian was stunned.


    Wen Qiao was even more stunned, because the six men came straight at her, sitting next to her one by one, and secretly sending Qiubo at her.


    Another touched her face.


    Wen Qiao pushed him away: "Who are you? Give me respect!"


    Wen Qiao was stunned, what kind of link is this?


    She didn''t even know that these people had the technical term ¡®Niu Lang¡¯.


    Not long after these cowboys came in, the door was kicked open, and Wen Qiao''s meal was rather rough.


    Although the people who came in were dressed in plain clothes, they looked righteous. They walked up to Wen Qiao and showed their handcuffs: "I received a report that there is an illegal transaction between men and women. Please come with us."


    Poor Wen Qiao just ate a crab leg and was handcuffed by the police uncle.


    After half an hour, Wen Qiao looked at the iron railings in front of him before he came back to his senses. She was caught, and Shen Tian was locked up with her. Wen Qiao raised his leg and kicked him: "What are you doing? All the same?"


    There was sweat on Shen Tian''s forehead, dying, his brother hurt him miserably this time, detaining him for three or five days was not a big deal, causing his little aunt to be arrested together, and his uncle was afraid that he would be stripped of his skin.


    "My brother misunderstood, he...he thought I was entertaining some unscrupulous people and arranged for someone to come to the hot spot."


    Wen Qiao had a headache, and the police came over: "You two, one is twenty years old, and the other is eighteen years old. You are not good at learning."


    The policeman looked at Wen Qiao with a particularly unfriendly look. The little girl looked beautiful and invited six cowboys. Tsk tsk, the world is getting worse.


    Wen Qiao pulled Shen Tian to admit his mistake to the police: "There are some misunderstandings, we are all law-abiding citizens."


    The policeman had an expression of ¡®I believe in your evil¡¯, "Call your family to bail."


    Wearing handcuffs, Wen Qiao first called Lu Youyou, but at a critical moment, Lu Youyou didn''t answer the phone. Wen Qiao made several calls but couldn''t get through.


    At this time, you can''t let your mother come to the police station to find people, it''s strange if your mother is not scared to death by her.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, and could only bite the bullet and called Fu Nanli. He was also quite capable and would surely be able to get her out.


    When receiving the call, Fu Nanli was having a meeting in the meeting room on the 58th floor of Zhonghuan Building.


    He called the unfamiliar landline number. He hung up twice, and the other party continued to call tirelessly. Only then did he pick it up, and Wen Qiao''s guilty voice came over there: "Brother Nan Li."


    "Joe?"


    "Are you busy?"


    "what happened?"


    "I''ll give you an address. Is it convenient for you to come over?"


    After the identity of the little liar was exposed, Wen Qiao hadn''t spoken to him politely for a long time. Fu Nanli intuitively felt that something had happened to her, and when he received the address, he rushed there immediately.


    Finally, the car actually stopped in front of the police station. Five minutes later, Fu Nanli stood in front of the detention room and saw Wen Qiao and his nephew Shen Tian each in handcuffs, lying on the iron railings.


    Six strong men are locked in another room.


    Ask for monthly ticket, ask for recommendation ticket, thank you for your reward, and show your heart~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： His uncle Jiu-Jitsu red belt

    Chapter 460 His Uncle''s Jiu-Jitsu Red Belt


    Shen Tian panicked, he panicked completely.


    He shouted with a guilty conscience: "Uncle, you are here."


    Wen Qiao also shouted: "Brother Nan Li, you are here."


    Fu Nanli''s face was sullen. The police had clearly explained the ins and outs of the matter to him. The **** actually took his aunt to a squat. His warning was that his left ear went in and his right ear went out.


    The police asked Fu Nanli to sign, and then said to Wen Qiao and Shen Tian: "Okay, you two can go."


    Outside the police station, Shen Tian dare not follow the footsteps of the two, Wen Qiao didn''t feel scared, she felt that she was also a victim, and she didn''t need to have a guilty conscience.


    Fu Nanli opened the door, pushed the person into the car, and looked back at Shen Tian: "Get in the car."


    Shen Tian touched his neck: "I... I''ll go back to school and live."


    "Get in the car." Fu Nanli''s voice was measured by a negative test.


    Shen Tian immediately opened the door and jumped on the co-pilot.


    The wide road, the speeding luxury car was quiet, and in the flickering light, the man''s side face was cold and indifferent, and I was so angry that you all wrote clearly on your face.


    Shen Tian looked at Wen Qiao in the rearview mirror, winking at her and carrying it together if something happened. Aunt, you can''t betray me.


    Wen Qiao told him to die, and immediately said: "Shen Tian took me there. I didn''t know that he invited those men before going."


    She has already clearly fallen in love with Fu Nanli, so she must put her boyfriend''s feelings first, and the lives and lives of other people should be taken care of when they can take care of them.


    Shen Tian even wanted to jump out of a luxury car with a speed of sixty miles. Even if he died on the road, it was better than going back to face Uncle Yama.


    Shen Tian quietly sent a message to his grandparents and wanted to move to rescue the soldiers, Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and pulled on his tie, with a gloomy voice: "Who are you sending a message to?"


    Where is the half-edited text message? Shen Tian looked at his uncle with a guilty heart: "No...no one."


    Then he dared not send another message.


    Twenty minutes later, the car stopped downstairs in the apartment. Fu Nanli opened the door and got out of the car. Wen Qiao got out of the car with him. Shen Tian sat in the car and did not dare to get off.


    Fu Nanli opened the car door for him, dragged the person out of the car with the back collar.


    Shen Tian''s 1.8-meter-long social guy was dragged into the corridor by his uncle without dignity, into the elevator, and into the house. Fu Nanli threw it hard, he staggered a few steps and fell to the ground.


    Fu Nanli has always been a well-educated person, even with a red belt in Jiu-Jitsu.


    This time, I was really so angry with the nephew that I completely lost my mind.


    "You come to the gym with me."


    The gym is on the second floor.


    Shen Tian tremblingly: "What...what are you doing?"


    "Come here." You can''t beat people in front of Qiao Er, so as not to scare her.


    Shen Tian lingered and did not dare to move, Fu Nanli''s expression was already so gloomy.


    "Don''t let me say it again." After speaking, he walked to the second floor.


    Shen Tiancheng followed in fear and fear. Wen Qiao stood downstairs. At first he heard the shouting, but later it disappeared.


    Are you hitting someone? Do I need to go up and pull the frame?


    In about ten minutes, the door to the gym upstairs opened, and Shen Tian''s face looked okay, there was no injury, maybe it was just a lecture, Wen Qiao thought.


    Only Shen Tian knew that all his injuries were on his body. The uncle with the red belt of Jiu-Jitsu said he was playing with him, but he was only beaten.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： Still angry

    Chapter 461


    Fu Nanli went downstairs in a hostile manner and sat on the sofa. Wen Qiao sat down with him.


    "Who told you to sit down."


    Wen Qiao: "Ah? Why can''t I sit?"


    Isn''t she a victim?


    "You stand here, your account will be settled with you later."


    Wen Qiao was kind of wondering, what can she do to settle the accounts? She was implicated by Shen Tian.


    Shen Tian tremblingly walked to his uncle, Fu Nanli untied his tie and threw it aside: "Dare to take your aunt to such a nonchalant place, are you impatient?"


    Shen Tian plopped and really knelt down to his uncle, "I was really wronged, my aunt saved me, I just wanted to ask my aunt to have a meal and repay my aunt''s kindness, it was my friend who would be wrong. Now, this is really a misunderstanding."


    "Who allowed you to invite her to dinner?"


    Shen Tian still didn''t know that his uncle''s possessiveness towards Wen Qiao had reached such a level, he felt aggrieved, "I...I invite her to dinner, it''s okay."


    I saw a dark cloud flashing through his uncle''s eyes and knew that he had said the wrong thing again, so he quickly confessed: "Uncle, I know I was wrong, I''m sorry."


    Fu Nanli stretched out her hand and pressed her temple: "If I don''t hit you today, the main reason is that I will scare her."


    Shen Tian was wronged, then the few punches in the gym just now and a shoulder fall, what is it?


    Shen Tian was afraid that his little aunt would say "I won''t be scared" and knelt on the ground in fear.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao still has a trace of conscience, and he didn''t pit this nephew to death.


    "If you dare to seduce her into being bad in the future, I won''t indulge you lightly!"


    "Yes, yes, uncle, I won''t dare anymore."


    "Go back to your own room. In the next two days and the whole summer vacation, you are not allowed to go out to play. I will ask a tutor to come back and study hard."


    Shen Tian felt that the sky was about to collapse, and thought that uncle, you might as well beat me up.


    "Aren''t you rolling?"


    Seeing his uncle''s gloomy look, Shen Tian really didn''t dare to add fuel to the fire anymore. He fled the battlefield in a panic and returned to his room.


    Fu Nanli waved to Wen Qiao who was standing by: "Come here."


    The voice was deep and anger still remained.


    Wen Qiao walked over with a dignified face. She felt that she had done nothing wrong anyway, but she didn''t know.


    "Who asked you to eat out with him?"


    Wen Qiao: "He said that I saved him and invited me to eat. I think this is human nature."


    Shen Tian, ??hiding in the room secretly watching the battle outside, couldn''t help but admire his little aunt, dare to talk to his uncle like this.


    "Wen Qiao!" The man''s voice contained sullenness.


    Wen Qiao puzzled: "Can''t I have normal human relations?


    She felt that Fu Nanli''s possessiveness was a bit excessive.


    She believes that she is very measured in contact with the opposite sex.


    "No!"


    When Fu Nanli saw that she was in the bureau and was arrested because of Cowherd''s relationship, his sanity had long since disappeared, and there was no way to talk to her calmly.


    Wen Qiao frowned: "You are now in a rage, I won''t argue with you, wait until you get rid of it."


    Go out when you finish talking.


    "stop!"


    Wen Qiao''s wrist was grabbed by the man, his feet lightened, and Fu Nanli carried his whole person on his shoulders before turning to the second floor.


    "Funanli, you let me go!"


    No matter where Fu Nanli cared for her, she carried someone into his bedroom directly, and the person was held down by him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Touched face

    Chapter 462 Touching the face


    After a rude kiss, Wen Qiao''s lips became so swollen that he stared at him: "You just relied on me to be reluctant to hit you, didn''t you?"


    Fu Nanli always felt that a girl shouldn''t say these things, "I told Shen Tian not to harm you. I just don''t want you to play with him, so why go to dinner with him?"


    Wen Qiao really wanted to resist Fu Nanli, but she always wanted to fight Fu Nanli and didn''t want to fight, "Is it because after I fall in love with you, I can''t have any intersection with other boys?"


    What Fu Nanli thought was the best way. He knew that his possessiveness was a little morbid. He was not to the point where he would lose his sense of reason. He also restrained his possessiveness as much as possible, but with little effect.


    Maybe it was because she was too much younger than him. Standing with her peers and doing nothing, she would lose his mind every time.


    Even if that person is his nephew.


    Her hand was pressed on the top of her head, and her anger was stained on the extremely bright face. He knew that his little friend was also angry.


    "You have reason to find Cowherd?"


    Wen Qiao lifted his leg and kicked over: "You still don''t make sense? Did I find it? Shen Tian found it, okay? I was eating crab legs, and suddenly six men came and sat beside me. Then the police came and tortured me away. I am still hungry."


    Wen Qiao used his strength so much, Fu Nanli grunted and stared at her sharply: "Sit by your side?"


    "So what?"


    She''s pretty crazy.


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth: "Did you touch you?"


    "What about it?"


    "Wen Qiao!" almost growled.


    Wen Qiao saw that there was a fire in his eyes, and knew that no matter how much he stimulated, he wouldn''t have any good fruit. "There was a very muscular man who touched my face."


    Wen Qiao was pressed and kissed for a long time, as if to cover the traces of others.


    Those cowboys paid a painful price for this.


    He touched a little girl''s face and squatted in the game for three years.


    Later, I learned that it was the little girlfriend of the Fu family''s prince, and Cowherd was so frightened that his soul was gone.


    "You are not allowed to go out with Shen Tian in the future."


    He knew that his nephew was a little boy, who was ignorant and knew all the bastards, so how could he be assured that Wen Qiao would go with him?


    Wen Qiao turned his head and ignored him.


    Fu Nanli''s rough fingers clamped her chin: "Wen Qiao, did you hear me?"


    That doesn''t make him worry, and this doesn''t make him worry.


    It really made him feel the pain of being a father in advance.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him: "I''m hungry."


    "Will you go out with Shen Tian in the future?"


    If she doesn''t promise, he won''t feed him.


    Wen Qiao curled his lips: "Today I was planning to eat him a meal, and the two are settled. Do you think I am very idle?"


    Fifteen minutes later, Master Fu¡¯s newly learned Spanish seafood baked rice was fresh out of the pot: "Let¡¯s eat."


    Wen Qiao looked back at Shen Tian''s room: "Don''t let him eat too?"


    "Don''t starve him without eating."


    Shen Tian in the room heard the sound and cried silently. He was too miserable.


    Wen Qiao saw a sharp scratch on Fu Nanli''s neck, as if she accidentally injured him when she was just struggling.


    Fu Nanli poured a glass of lemonade for her and put it beside her. Seeing that he had recovered his calmness, Wen Qiao felt a little distressed for him. He reached out and touched his neck: "Does it hurt? I was not careful."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： Teached by kids

    Chapter 463 was taught by children


    Fu Nanli pressed her hand: "It doesn''t hurt, let''s eat."


    After tossing, it was ten o''clock in the evening, it was raining outside, and after dinner, the bowl was thrown into the dishwasher.


    Wen Qiao took Fu Nanli to the living room and helped him deal with the scratches on his neck. He said with great heart: "I''m not a watery person. Since I''m in love with you, don''t worry about gains or losses."


    Fu Nanli squinted at her and was educated by a child.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him: "Am I wrong?"


    The sound of rain clashed outside the window. Fu Nanli grabbed her wrist and gently rubbed her wrist bone. The affectionate voice was clear at a glance: "Wen Qiao, do you like me?"


    Shui gleamed on his face. I don''t know why, Wen Qiao felt a little distressed. She couldn''t figure out why she felt distressed.


    She solemnly said to him: "I like you, of course I like you."


    He reached out and took the man into his arms.


    Wen Qiao slept in Fu Nanli''s place all night in a turbulent night. It happened that the next day was the weekend, and she went home after breakfast.


    The person in charge of the online w guild left her a message [The group who wanted to steal the famous sunflower painting before is also the most powerful group. As long as the money is in place, they will do everything. I heard that they have recently arrived in Z country. You have received some task. Be careful. ]


    Wen Qiao returned one [I got it]


    Then open the monitoring and comparison software she has been using to find her uncle.


    My uncle has been missing for more than ten years. Although the highway monitoring system was not as developed as it is now, more than a decade ago, there are still traces to follow.


    She set up an automatic search for the national surveillance video of that year. As long as the face of her uncle is involved, there will be prompts.


    Originally, she didn''t report much expectation, but when she opened the software, a ¡®match¡¯ message popped up suddenly.


    Wen Qiao shook his heart, and immediately zoomed in on the screen. The time indicated that it was a small road near the Kyoto International Airport on January 29, one month after his uncle disappeared seventeen years ago.


    At that time, he was only a teenager, and the quality of the picture was a little fuzzy. There was a man on his left and right, seeming to be supporting him, or he might be held captive. However, the two men were wearing masks and peaked caps. Unable to distinguish their looks.


    Uncle seemed to have noticed a surveillance video, and he looked up.


    The only thing the two men exposed to the camera was their necks.


    She vaguely discovered that there seemed to be something on the man''s neck. After zooming in on the screenshot, she found that it was a tattoo, which seemed to be a pentagram.


    Is this a gang?


    Wen Qiao followed the two men and took down the license plate number of the black Volkswagen, and when he checked the license plate later, he found that it was a licensed car.


    The clue was broken again.


    Wen Qiao was a little lost.


    But then I thought about it, the little uncle has been missing for a month and is still alive, does it at least prove that the other party didn''t mean to kill him.


    My uncle didn''t run away from home by herself, but was indeed tied up.


    What purpose did these people tie him for?


    Could it be that my uncle''s IQ reached 230 and he was arrested for research?


    The highest IQ record in human history is Leonardo da Vinci''s 230. This kind of rare genius is probably someone with a curious mentality who wants to do research.


    Wen Qiao was a little anxious, she only hoped that her little uncle could live well, safely and healthily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： Why am I always the one whos hurt

    Chapter 464 Why is I always hurt


    She adjusted her mentality. Now that she can filter out this piece of monitoring information, she will expand the database to the world, and she can definitely find it out. It''s just a matter of time.


    She has always had a strong hunch that her little uncle is still alive.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fang Duo spent a lot of money and changed three detectives to investigate her hand injury. Each time it became more expensive, but Wen Qiao couldn''t be found after returning.


    Her manager Li Jie also told her that Wen Qiao should have killed her, and she also identified Wen Qiao.


    She has only Wen Qiao in the country as an enemy, but who else is Wen Qiao?


    When eating in the canteen at noon, she was also a little unhappy.


    There are quite a few people under her, at least on the surface they look beautiful, most of them are flatters.


    There was only one girl named Su Yue who was quite able to handle her. She and Fang Duo said, "I heard that Wen Qiao and they bought a Huaxuyin small theater."


    Fang Duo rolled his eyes: "Knowing she has money."


    "I also heard that she accepted a disabled folk music band to perform as a resident."


    Fang Duo was stunned: "How can it be? I don''t know what Wen Qiao is holding back, or the people behind him want to package her charity."


    Su Yue shook her head: "The captain of the disabled orchestra seemed to have donated money to her. Maybe she wanted to give them back."


    Fang Duo patted the table: "Which end are you standing?"


    Jin Xuan said when she heard, "Yes, Su Yue, what''s the matter with you? How can you speak for Wen Qiao?"


    Su Yue frowned: "I just hope you can look at things objectively. From my point of view, I don¡¯t think Wen Qiao looks like a **** and cruel person. If it¡¯s not Wen Qiao, you would always check her without anything. significance."


    Jin Xuan jumped up: "Su Yue, have you taken advantage of Wen Qiao? Do you want to go to Wen Qiao''s old folk music club."


    Su Yue was a little annoyed: "Jin Xuan, don''t always add fuel to the fire. You are not good for Fang Duo at all. You will only harm her."


    Although this president is a little willful and arrogant, but his nature is not bad, but the gang of flatters in the Xinmin Music Club always watch the excitement and don''t think it is too big, she really can''t stand it.


    Jin Xuan: "Who is adding fuel to the fire? I am just helping Fang Duo unconditionally. Don''t forget, we want to enter the old folk music club. People look down on it. Fang Duo gave us our own club. Don''t hold your arms. Turn your elbow out!"


    Fang Duo was also confused, and became angry and said: "Since you don''t know me, then you get out!"


    Su Yue''s self-esteem was frustrated, and she gritted her teeth and left.


    After Su Yue left, Fang Duo regretted it again. She was not so stupid that she did not distinguish between them. She also vaguely felt that although Su Yue''s words were not good, there is an old saying that loyalty is against ears and good for action.


    Is it true that Su Yue said?


    Who else could it be if it wasn''t Wen Qiao?


    Because his hand was injured before, now Fang''s family has assigned Fang Duo a bodyguard. Fang Duo felt frustrated and went to a nightclub near the school.


    Her bodyguard followed her closely.


    The nightclub was noisy, and the bodyguard said loudly: "Miss, let''s leave here and go home."


    Fang Duo just glared at him: "What are you talking about? Is it possible that someone wants to kill me a second time?"


    She was really right. When she walked to a bar, the bodyguard behind her was suddenly injected with an anesthetic from her waist, and then she was placed on the sofa beside her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Will see uncle

    Chapter 465 Will you see uncle?


    On the feasting dance floor, no one noticed that a man had been unconscious.


    Fang Duo was sitting on the high chair. Just when the bartender was about to pour her a glass of wine, she felt a pain in her waist, and a voice came from behind: "Miss, you have drunk a lot, let''s go back."


    It was an unfamiliar voice. She looked back laboriously. The man was wearing a cap with his hair covering half of his face. He couldn''t see what the other person looked like, but he could hear his voice. Say''my eldest lady, I have to take her away''.


    Fang Duo''s voice was dumb, speechless, and with no strength all over, he was embraced by a man, and walked out in full view.


    Others only treat this girl as just drunk.


    Yu Shu¡¯s pub is opposite this nightclub. At that time, Wen Qiao was sitting on the second floor. Just now he asked Yu Shu if his family¡¯s fleet had found anything, but Yu Shu said that captains and crews all over the world were paying attention. No one has seen her little uncle.


    She holds a signal location tracker in her hand, which can launch the tracker. Yu Shu just gave her, saying that once a similar person is found, her crew will secretly install the tracker on that person.


    Wen Qiao sat in front of the window, feeling a little lost. He raised his eyes to the back door of the nightclub opposite. It was a small street with little people. The narrow street was empty and only a black car was parked.


    There was a weird breath in everything, and the dim light jumped twice. Before it was completely dimmed, Wen Qiao seemed to see a familiar Peugeot.


    The tattoo on the neck of the man who took his uncle away, the pentagram.


    The Peugeot of the Pentagram is printed next to the door handle of the car.


    Wen Qiao could not sit still.


    The light was broken, and in the dimness, she saw someone holding a person coming out from the back door of the nightclub. She didn''t even have time to go downstairs, so she pulled the driving window and jumped off the second floor.


    The car had reached the alley, Wen Qiao took a look, took the signal location tracker given by Yu Shu just now, pointed it at the tire of the car about to turn, and sent the tracker.


    She hurriedly walked to the alley, hid behind the wall, and quietly glanced at the car that had turned into the road. The other party did not notice that the tracker was launched on the tires.


    She immediately took out the phone and saw a flashing red dot on the map on the location app on the phone.


    She immediately stopped a taxi, followed by: "Follow the route I told you to take."


    She asked the taxi to move a little away from the pentagram''s car, because she didn''t know the depth of the other party, so she couldn''t risk being found to follow.


    The map showed that the distance was one kilometer. Wen Qiao kept directing the driver to turn left and right. The driver was even a little impatient: "It''s big night, girl, where are you going, can you give me an accurate count?"


    Wen Qiao looked solemnly: "Turn right ahead."


    The driver gave her a blank look in the rearview mirror: "Is there no end?"


    Wen Qiao took out a stack of banknotes from his backpack and handed it to the taxi driver: "Drive your car well."


    When the driver saw the money, he shut up immediately, and even chatted with Wen Qiao: "Little girl, are you following someone?"


    "Drive your car, don''t ask if you shouldn''t ask."


    Seeing her look fierce and dignified, the driver did not dare to ask any more, and drove properly.


    The signal tracker showed that the car was driving towards the beach. Wen Qiao shook his fist. Will he see his uncle this time?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： Fang Duo is tied

    Chapter 466 Fang Duo is tied


    In the black car, Fang Duo still had consciousness. She was sobbing and crying. What kind of blood mold did she have? Why does someone keep targeting her? She didn''t make many enemies, can you blame her for suspecting Wenqiao? She is Wen Qiao''s opponent.


    Wen Qiao''s mobile phone shook, and Lu Youyou sent a message [I heard that Fang Duo was kidnapped].


    Wen Qiao frowned.


    [Lu Youyou: In the nightclub opposite Yu Shu pub, her bodyguard was in a coma for a while, and he has called the police, Joe Qiao, where are you? There are rumors that it is related to you. ]


    Wen Qiao''s mind was clear. Someone hired someone to kidnap Fang Duo, and if she was around, he obviously wanted to blame her.


    He Yan.


    And the mark of the Pentagram, perhaps it was just a coincidence, perhaps it was an organization that did no evil, as long as the money was in place, her brother-in-law could be abducted for others, or Fang Duo could be abducted for the employer.


    In He Yan''s private apartment, she was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, with a woman''s cigarette between her fingers painted with champagne gold nail polish, smoking slowly, smoky.


    Her heartfelt bodyguard stood behind her, "People are tied up, Wen Qiao...go after him."


    He Yan smiled: "Well, good job."


    "Do you have to do this?"


    He Yan''s eyes were filled with disgust: "I ask you, do you think that people should be divided into different ranks."


    The bodyguard did not speak.


    He Yan leaned on the floor-to-ceiling window and smiled: "Perhaps you don''t like to listen, but this society is realistic and cruel. The people at the bottom are unwilling and angry, but nothing can be changed. You should have heard the term class. Funan Li is a pyramid tower. The person on the tip, and Wen Qiao should linger on the bottom, she shouldn¡¯t dream of someone who shouldn¡¯t belong to her, she is not worthy, she is not worthy at all, since she does not have this self-knowledge, Fu Nanli is temporarily confused by her, it is only me Come forward and rescue the wealthy from the lost path. The Fu family will thank me."


    Her bodyguard is just a foolish person, what the eldest lady said, that''s what.


    "You see, I was actually very good to her. I have never hurt her. I hurt others. You said, in essence, Fang Duo was actually scammed by her, right?"


    "Will she really be judged to be kidnapped?"


    He Yan snorted, "The dozen mercenaries on the cruise ship, as long as she gets on the cruise ship, she is still not a mermaid? It doesn''t matter whether she did this kidnapping case, as long as the evidence points to her. , That¡¯s enough, I don¡¯t want much, Wen Qiao will just go to jail if she is ruined and I will not hurt her.


    -


    In the night, the moonlight was bright, and we were out of the city, not far from the seaside, without high-rise buildings as cover. Wen Qiao was worried that the taxi would be found, so he asked the driver to stop the car by a tree and then took the phone. Follow the tracker and walk forward.


    There was a three-story medium-sized cruise ship parked by the sea. The red dot was near the cruise ship, and then it stopped moving. Apparently the man got out of the car and boarded the cruise ship.


    The person who was **** was obviously Fang Duo.


    Wen Qiao sent Fu Nanli a location, then edited a text message to call the police, bring more people over, and hurriedly approached the cruise ship under the cover of the night. There were only sporadic lights on the cruise ship, and Wen Qiao played 12 minutes. His spirit is highly vigilant.


    She walked along the gangway and did not enter the cabin, but went to the deck first. It was vaguely visible that there were two tall men in the captain''s room.


    Ask for monthly and recommended tickets every day, thank you for your support!


    Will add more, will add more!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： To shut up

    Chapter 467 Shut up


    With a bang, Fang Duo was thrown into a small room, the anesthetic gradually receded, she could make a sound, and she said dumbly: "Who are you? You let me out! Let me go!"


    With a bang, the door was closed, and two big men stood at the door of the room, watching vigilantly around the narrow aisle.


    There was still a door slamming inside.


    Wen Qiao turned back to the gangway from the deck, and through the small porthole, one could see a room on the third floor with a faint light.


    It should be the guest room.


    She found a bundle of anchor ropes, tied a knot, threw it hard, hung it on the top railing, and then climbed the rope to the top.


    The sea breeze in the early summer came on, and Wen Qiao was already sweating as he climbed the rope.


    She struggled to climb to the top floor, calculating the approximate location of a lower flower, and she could enter through the vent.


    This cruise ship is a luxury cruise ship. Every room has a bathroom and ventilation ducts.


    Wen Qiao has a strong sense of direction. He probably calculated in his mind which vent he would go in and how far away he could reach Fang Duo''s room.


    Fang Duo patted the door for a while, and was exhausted, so she could only sit on the narrow bed, crying hopelessly and helplessly.


    She provoked someone, why was she hurting her hand and being kidnapped again.


    -


    Wen Qiao lifted off a board and vaguely heard the girl''s sobbing. She knew that she had found the right place, and she jumped out of the ventilation lightly. The bathroom was a hand-held door.


    She stood behind the door, exhaled, wiped off the beads of sweat on her forehead, and picked up a scarf to cover her face. She must move fast, and she must cover her before Fang Duo screamed. mouth.


    She discerned Fang Duo''s cry carefully, then reached out and held the doorknob, opened the door in a thunderous manner, and then strode past, covering Fang Duo''s mouth.


    Fortunately, the cruise ship''s room was very small, but within two steps, she reached Fang Duo''s side.


    Fang Duo was in shock, and just about to whimper, Wen Qiao lowered his voice and said with a breath: "Shut up!"


    Fang Duo''s eyes widened in horror and turned to stare at her.


    Wen Qiao whispered: "I saw you were **** and followed all the way, speaking softly, can you guarantee it?"


    Fang Duo nodded.


    Wen Qiao let go of her mouth, and Fang Duo stared at her with tears: "I thought you tied me."


    Wen Qiao raised her hand, really wanting to slap her, Fang Duo shrank, and Wen Qiao glanced at the door, pulled her into the bathroom, gently closed the bathroom door, and pointed to the vent above the toilet: "According to me Do it, you follow this vent to the right, climb to the top, and wait for me there."


    Fang Duo grabbed her and sobbed: "You... won''t you go with me?"


    Wen Qiao looked solemnly: "I have something else."


    She was looking for the whereabouts of her little uncle. Since she was shown the pentagram, she could not sit idly by. She must find out.


    Fang Duo''s tears fell straight down: "I...I am scared by myself, I dare not."


    Wen Qiao really wants to slap people, she gritted her teeth and said: "You go up quickly, don''t you want to escape?"


    Fang Duo held her desperately: "What if I run into someone? Why don''t you go with me? Do you want to go alone?"


    If it weren''t for worrying that slapped her would attract the attention of outsiders, Wen Qiao would have used it a long time ago: "I am here to save you. I will go by myself? Fang Duo, Fang Duo, can you bring your mind? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： Fierce

    Chapter 468


    Fang Duo was stunned, Wen Qiao pointed to the vent: "You **** give me a hurry up, ten minutes, at most ten minutes, I will be back, you wait for me."


    Fang Duo could only step on the toilet. With Wen Qiao''s help, he crawled into the vent, and then stared at the person underneath, crying and crying: "You must come back quickly."


    Wen Qiao turned around and looked for a tool in the room. She disassembled the iron rod on the towel rack and held it in her hand. Then she walked out of the bathroom gently, attached her ear to the door, and then slammed the door open. The two mercenaries reacted quickly and immediately raised their hands...


    Wen Qiao grabbed the arm of the man on the left and kicked it horizontally. The man on the right was kicked over by her. She grabbed the knife from the man''s hand and thrust it hard, and the man''s hand was nailed to the door.


    How could she be indulgent if she can collect money to kidnap others and plant her.


    That tall mercenary couldn''t believe that a weak little girl could have such a skill.


    Wen Qiao drew the knife inserted in the door, threw it hard, and nailed it to the shoulder of the man who had risen from the ground.


    The man screamed, Wen Qiao pulled out the knife, pressed it on his neck, and said in English: "I ask you, have you ever heard of someone from Su Ce?"


    The foreigner wearing camouflage Martin boots was shocked by her cruelty, and said nothing for a while.


    As soon as Wen Qiao used the knife in his hand, the blood from the man''s neck leaked out.


    The red carpeted cruise ship corridor, in the dim light, the picture is full of weirdness.


    "Speaking, do you know someone named Su Ce?"


    "I don''t know, I have never heard of it."


    "I''ll give you another chance." The tip of the knife had reached the man''s throat, dripping with blood, dyeing Wen Qiao''s white T-shirt red.


    The visual impact made her eyes feel crazy.


    "Really not, never heard of this name."


    Wen Qiao took out the phone and found out the picture of her uncle: "I don''t know the name, what about this face? Do you recognize this face?"


    The man''s voice was trembling: "No... I don''t recognize it."


    "Really don''t recognize it?"


    "really¡­¡­"


    Footsteps sounded behind her. Wen Qiao knew that she had no time. Seeing five or six men rushing towards her, Wen Qiao released his hand and kicked the man¡¯s chest with great strength. The man moved back and temporarily blocked it. The way of those few people.


    Wen Qiao immediately turned around, entered the room, locked the door, and bought a short time for herself, then quickly climbed from the bathroom to the vent, and she crawled forward.


    The blade reached the man''s throat, and his life was hanging by a thread. He said that he had never heard of it and had never seen his uncle, so it should be true.


    Why haven''t you seen it?


    My uncle was clearly taken away by the Pentagram.


    why why?


    Climbing to the end, Fang Duo seemed to see a savior: "Wen Qiao, you are finally here, I am almost scared to death."


    At first sight Wen Qiao''s white T was soaked with blood, and he screamed: "Are you...are you injured?"


    Wen Qiao gritted his teeth: "Shut up and go away."


    She reached out and pushed the top cover, and the sea breeze came in immediately, Wen Qiao pulled Fang Duo out of the ventilation duct, and looked down, there were a few mercenaries running towards them on the deck.


    Fang Duo panicked: "What should I do? Wen Qiao."


    Wenqiao took her to the railing and pointed at the twine: "Follow this to the second floor first."


    "I... I dare not."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： Middle knife

    Chapter 469


    Wen Qiao gritted his teeth: "Then I''ll go down, you just stay here."


    Fang Duo shed tears while running down the rope, and those people ran towards them around the deck.


    Wen Qiao didn''t have time to wait for Fang Duo to linger, she reached out and grabbed the rope, slid down forcefully, and kicked Fang Duo on the second floor. Fang Duo was still aggrieved: "Why are you kicking me?"


    Wen Qiao felt that she was really indistinguishable, and grabbed her collar: "Jump..."


    I don¡¯t know when, the cruise ship has already left the shore, and it¡¯s a long way to reach the shore.


    Fang Duo was trembling and trembling: "I...I dare not, it''s so tall."


    Wen Qiao kicked the person down, Fang Duo screamed, Wen Qiao was about to jump, but he heard a puff, and then came the pain. Someone stabbed her from behind. She instinctively recovered. Kicked her foot on the chest of the man who stabbed her, and then with the help of force, the whole person fell into the sea.


    It was obviously June, and Wen Qiao felt cold when he fell into the sea.


    There seemed to be bright light far away, the waves came over, the sea water tumbling into her mouth, she was stabbed in the back of the waist, the sea water soaked her, and the pain that caused her to lose consciousness gradually became clear again.


    She heard the siren of the cruise ship and Fang Duo''s cry.


    Fang Duo is calling her: "Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao..."


    Wen Qiao thought, she had to swim to the shore, she had to swim to the shore at least, she couldn''t breathe if she sank, she would die.


    She had to at least last until Fu Nanli came over.


    But the blood flowed so fast, her strength seemed to be drained away, and when her hands and feet seemed to be **** with gold, she dragged her to the bottom of the sea.


    She can''t swim, she feels very tired.


    When Fu Nanli''s roar came, the cruise ship was already far away from them.


    She sank and kept sinking. The sea was turning light. She seemed to see someone swimming towards her. The moment she hit the bottom, he swam to her side.


    Fu Nanli hugged her and swam to the surface of the sea, close to the coast, the sea is not deep.


    He carried his Qiaoer out of the sea, and a light shone, only to realize that her body had already been soaked in blood.


    A group of more than a dozen bodyguards followed, and Fu Nanli was also confused: "Hurry up and drive."


    He hugged the person and got into the car, Wen Qiao was still conscious, holding his finger, weakly saying "You are here, you are here..."


    "Joe, I''m here..."


    As the car galloped, Qin Bei turned his head and said, "Master, you have to help her stop the bleeding."


    The vehicle-mounted medicine kit was handed over. Fu Nanli hurriedly took out the gauze and pressed it on her waist indiscriminately, "Wen Qiao, don''t sleep... Don''t sleep, stay awake, you will be at the hospital soon."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were fluttering, his worried face, his heavy breathing, the shaking lights, and the mysterious pentagram, finally all escaped into the darkness.


    "Qiaoer..." The roar finally calmed down.


    Qin Bei had never seen his young master panicked like this, he was at a loss, wanted to save her, but did not dare to touch her, for fear of damaging her wounds, for fear of worsening the situation, he had so many scruples, the only thing he could do Just call her name, every time, call it hoarse, call it hoarse.


    At the entrance of the hospital, Qin Bei contacted the dean here early in the morning, and a group of people waited in front of the emergency room.


    He saw a group of five or six black cars parked at the entrance of the hospital. The dean hurriedly greeted him, and saw the Fu family''s prince holding a **** girl getting out of the car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： Aftermath

    Chapter 470


    Fu Nanli''s world has long been in turmoil. He followed the medical staff to push Wen Qiao to the door of the emergency operating room and was stopped by the doctor.


    Fu Nanli had never felt that time was so long. He paced anxiously at the door of the operating room. Qin Bei could only comfort him that the lucky person had a natural appearance, and Miss Wen would definitely be fine.


    Fu Nanli stretched out her hand and saw that the blood meridian in her palm had begun to dull, and the shirt was also covered with mottled blood, which looked shocking.


    After receiving Wen Qiao''s message, he immediately rushed to the location she sent. He didn''t know what was wrong with her, but he was a little uneasy. He called her all the way, but he couldn''t get through.


    When he hurried to the beach, he saw a cruise ship not far away. She fell from above and fell into the sea.


    He swam towards her, he called her name, only the moonlight was bright, he cheered her up, maybe the sea breeze was a bit strong, she might not hear his roar, her head suddenly disappeared from the sea.


    It''s like taking his heart and sinking together.


    "Young Master..." Qin Bei''s sudden voice made Fu Nanli withdraw his thoughts.


    He handed over a piece of wet gauze he didn''t know where he got it from: "You have blood on your face and hands. Wipe it first."


    Where did Fu Nanli still have his mind to wipe the blood, like a knuckle in his throat, he stood at the door of the operating room, his heart desolate.


    Wen Qiao let his heart hang in the crater for the second time.


    Last time she disappeared from his world without a word, this time she was exposed to such a danger.


    "Who is the other party?"


    Qin Bei said solemnly: "A few escaped by speedboat on the cruise ship. The police arrested two. They are being interrogated. They look like foreigners. I''m afraid..."


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and pressed his eyebrows: "You are staring, and you have news to tell me."


    "Yes, Master, it seems that the eldest lady from the Fang family was kidnapped. Xiao Wen was just trying to save Miss Fang."


    Fu Nanli''s heart felt like being punched. This silly girl, he was distressed and angry. Who told her to save the stupid and ignorant Miss Fang family?


    After a long wait, Fu Nanli almost had difficulty breathing.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    No matter how powerful a person is, there will be times when he is afraid. For example, standing at the door of this operating room, the lights in the corridor pouring down from the top of his head, he can even hear the sound of his teeth touching, hesitating to talk, he dare not ask about Her injuries.


    The doctor took off the mask, and he saw the doctor''s mouth opened and closed in a daze, what he was saying.


    In the end, Qin Bei gently called him: "Master, it''s okay, the doctor said he was very lucky, and there was no serious injury..."


    As if the consciousness floating in the sea water was picked up suddenly, Fu Nanli''s breathing finally became smooth.


    It''s another aftermath. Talking about an adventurous kid, will his life be uneventful?


    He Yan''s apartment, she waited until late at night, the bodyguard knocked on the door and entered her bedroom: "Miss..."


    He Yan was drinking, and the blue side''s whiskey was shaking at the bottom of the glass. The color of the crystal chandelier made the glass reflect the intoxicating aperture.


    "How''s it going?"


    The man''s expression was weak: "She escaped, she was hurt a bit."


    He Yan''s hand tightened suddenly: "What did you say?"


    A student who has no power to hold a chicken, as long as she gets on the cruise ship, shouldn''t she be at the mercy of others.


    The plan is always good. As long as Wen Qiao sees Fang Duo being tied up, with Wen Qiao''s curiosity, she will definitely suspect that it is related to the person who killed Fang Duo''s hand last time, and she will definitely follow it instinctively.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： The abyss

    Chapter 471


    As long as she gets into the cruise ship, she will be fainted. As long as she faints, she will notify the police and get the stolen goods.


    The plan is so perfect.


    How did she escape?


    "Why didn''t those people chase after her while she was injured?"


    "Because Shao Fu arrived in time, there is no way to chase him."


    He Yan''s expression was a little dazed, so when she saw her classmates being kidnapped and involved herself, Wen Qiao didn''t get confused, and could still think of sending Fu Nanli a message? Then he escaped from a dozen mercenaries.


    She couldn''t help but wonder, is Wen Qiao really just an ordinary college student?


    What made her even more distorted was that for her, Fu Nanli was so indifferent and unkind, but for Wen Qiao, it was such a trick and he would come and go.


    Isn''t Fu Nanli busy?


    She was standing, and suddenly felt weak at her feet. She sat on the sofa and covered her face with her hand, "Don''t involve us in it."


    "No, don''t worry."


    He Yan smiled and looked at him: "I have always been relieved when you do things."


    -


    Wen Qiao felt that he had dreamed for a long time, but the human dreams were only remembered when they were on the verge of being awake. Most of the other dreams would gradually fade away with chaotic sleep and coma.


    She only remembered that she was running non-stop, running in that cruise ship, in the corridor covered with red carpets, and there were many rooms. She looked for each room one by one. It seemed that every room was copied, and all of them were In the same scene, a black mandala is placed in a white glaze vase, the stems are leaking blood, and the pentagram is reflected on the wall, emitting black light.


    Every room is the same, every room is the same.


    She was panting, sweat all over her forehead.


    At the end of the corridor, I saw a teenager in a white shirt, smiling at her.


    He entered a room, Wen Qiao rushed over, opened the door, and stepped in


    The sky was bright, and the door was an abyss.


    Suddenly... Wen Qiao opened his eyes, looking into a white, and Fu Nanli''s blush eyes.


    The pain spread in an instant, her back hurts, and she was stabbed. At this moment, the anesthesia just disappeared, and it was not time for her to wake up.


    After seeing his eyes opened, Fu Nanli was completely relieved.


    But seeing that there was no panic in her eyes, no lingering fear in her heart, no matter how annoyed, the first sentence asked: "Does it hurt?"


    Wen Qiao used to say that it was okay, with a little injury, it was okay, but this time, she said with a dumb voice: "It hurts."


    She finally called out the pain, because it really hurts. The knife went deep nearly three inches. Although it didn''t hurt the vital point, the pain was real.


    Fu Nanli opened the corner of her hospital gown and saw bright red blood stains on the gauze. It is true to feel distressed and true to anger: "In order to save such an insignificant person, my life is gone, right, Wen Qiao ?"


    His voice was low and hoarse, with anger implied, Wen Qiao''s face was pale, and there was nothing on his lips. He moved his body for a moment by the anger that came on his face, which happened to be involved in the wound. He couldn''t stop groaning and closed his eyes. , The expression is forbearing.


    Where is Fu Nanli willing to blame her: "Does it hurt? What did you move?"


    This kind of wound cannot be rubbed or touched by rubbing. Young Master Fu can only reach out and grab her hand: "Shall I call the doctor over?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "It doesn''t hurt so much if you don''t move."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Protect the simplicity of the boss

    Chapter 472 Protecting the simplicity of the boss


    Fu Nanli still called a lot of doctors in. In the VIP ward, the expert chief doctor stood in the room. Someone who didn''t know thought there were some patients with intractable diseases living in this ward.


    Wen Qiao was lying, and the nurse just came over to change her dressing. There were a dozen doctors around the bed, and her waist was watched by a dozen doctors. Seeing that Fu Nanli''s face slowly became wrong.


    Lying on her right waist with the knife edge upright, the nurse gently and meticulously uncovered the gauze for her, blood stuck to the gauze, the flesh was gently pulled up, and the fine sweat on Wen Qiao''s forehead rolled down.


    Fu Nanli squeezed her hand: "It will be all right soon."


    She could even comfort him with a smile: "Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt."


    Of course she was doing her best. How could she not hurt because of her flesh and blood? He pressed her head in his arms, not allowing her to see his wounds.


    Wen Qiao''s sweat was all stained on his shirt, and his hand was tightly pinched by her, because the skin was too white and the blood vessels on the back of his hand were clearly identifiable.


    The dean stood in front of Fu Nanli with his back hands: "Mr. Fu, the patient¡¯s injury did not cause serious problems. The bleeding was stopped in time during the treatment. There was no shock due to excessive blood loss. Ordinary trauma. After two days of observation in the hospital, the wound can be discharged without inflammation. You have to change the dressing every day. Don¡¯t get wet. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±


    Fu Nanli waved his hand, making them all retreat.


    After getting the medicine, Wen Qiao lay back to the original position. Fu Nanli wiped the sweat from her forehead with a cotton soft towel.


    "That Fang Duo was **** when she was tied up, why should we save her?"


    Wen Qiao closed her eyes with pain: "I''m just worried that I will be wronged. Last time she injured her hand and all the fingers were directed at me. If she had another short length, I shouldn''t be able to pick it up. "


    "Wen Qiao..."


    Wen Qiao opened his eyes and responded softly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know how many people are on the other side? Do you know what you are going to face? Do you know if you can take her to the door or will you be detained?"


    Wen Qiao: "So I sent you a message, I was not very impulsive."


    "Isn''t this impulsive?"


    "I think I am calm."


    Shao Fu was so angry that she ran away. If it weren''t for her injury, she would have been hit on the butt.


    "If you encounter something like this in the future, it''s best not to encounter it. If you do, tell me or call the police. No one''s life is worthy of you."


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes, and mumbled that he knew.


    She didn''t say anything about the Pentagram.


    What kind of person is Fu Nanli in Wen Qiao''s eyes?


    In Wen Qiao''s eyes, Fu Nanli is a top student graduated from the world''s top universities, a rare wizard pilot in the aviation industry, the prince of the Fu family of the chaebol family, and the only son. Because of his superior background and no competitors, he looks domineering and powerful. , But he should be very simple.


    Yes, she felt that Fu Nanli had not seen the world and the darkness of human nature. Such a person must be pure.


    She didn''t know how much the uncle''s matter was involved. She didn''t want Fu Nanli to be involved. She wanted to protect that simplicity.


    Mr. Fu:...


    What is pure? Can you eat it? These two words are not in my dictionary.


    Fu Nanli fed her breakfast. Just after eating, when he helped her wipe the corners of her mouth, there was a knock on the door. Fu Nanli frowned and saw a head coming in from the door, and Fang Duo walked away with a bunch of flowers in his arms. Come in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Verify

    Chapter 473 Verification


    Wen Qiao couldn''t show this man a good face. If she didn''t dare to be afraid of this and that last night, would she be stabbed?


    Fang Duo was in shock at the moment, where did she encounter such a thrilling thing.


    As soon as I walked to Wen Qiao''s bed, tears fell, Wen Qiao frowned: "Are you crying? I''m not dead yet."


    Too unlucky.


    Fang Duo put the flower on the head of the bed while wiping her tears: "I misunderstood you before, and I want to say sorry to you about this."


    Wen Qiao lay on her side and glanced at her: "I''m very pleased that you can bring your mind to think about the problem."


    "Thank you for saving me desperately last night."


    After speaking, I felt that a sharp gaze from the side shot over and looked over carefully. The cold man''s eyes were very oppressive.


    "Yes... is it your boyfriend?"


    There are also a few bodyguards outside, who are obviously rich. No wonder they can easily donate 20 million in the name of Wen Qiao, which must have been donated by this boyfriend.


    Wen Qiao said yes.


    Fang Duo''s tears still hung in his eyes: "I...I didn''t disturb you getting along, right?"


    "Excuse me," Funan said indifferently.


    Fang Duo was stunned, Wen Qiao pointed to the door: "I need to rest, you can go back."


    Fang Duo seems to still want to talk, she and Wen Qiao shed their suspicion. Isn''t this kind of reconciliation of the century worthy of a particularly heartwarming embrace?


    And she also wanted to talk to Wen Qiao, who kidnapped her.


    Fu Nanli sighed softly: "She needs a rest, please go back."


    The Fang family is rich, so Fang Duo can roughly judge the worth of a person from his clothes, words and deeds. Although she doesn''t know this man, she knows that this man is either rich or expensive, not something she can afford. Then he said to Wen Qiao: "Then wait for your injury to get better, I''ll see you again."


    When she left, Fu Nanli said with a gloomy face: "What is worth saving for such a person?"


    Wen Qiao: "It''s also a life anyhow."


    The blue veins on Fu Nanli''s forehead slightly protruded: "Dare to do this again..."


    "No, no more."


    When she lay down to rest, Fu Nanli was out of the ward. Qin Bei reported to him: "According to the police investigation, there should be more than a dozen mercenaries on the cruise ship."


    Fu Nanli choked, what is Wen Qiao? Isn''t the newborn calf afraid of tigers? Does she know what dangers she will face when she gets on the cruise ship?


    If he did not arrive in time, would the people on the cruise ship jump down and take her away.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel suffocated.


    When she gets better, we still have to talk to her.


    When Fu Nanli was talking outside, people from the folk music club came to see her together.


    Lu Youyou almost cried, made troubles, and hanged himself: "Is there something wrong with your mind? Why do you want to save Fang Duo''s naive person?"


    Hearing that Wen Qiao was injured, she was almost scared to death, and this dead girl didn''t let her worry for a moment.


    Wen Qiao laughed, and couldn''t explain that she was really not trying to save Fangduo. If there was no sign of the pentagram, she would not be so impulsive to follow.


    After a few visits were over, Wen Qiao stopped Yu Shu, and Yu Shu looked at her: "What else is there?"


    Wen Qiao whispered in her ear: "I suspect it is He Yan. Go and verify it for me. If it is confirmed, help me steal something close to Miss He and give it to me."


    Yu Shu raised his eyebrows: "Understood."


    Ask for a monthly pass! !


    Ask for a recommendation ticket! !


    In addition, for the previous welfare activity, she found a painter. She went back to her hometown. The drawing board was not in her hand, so the human design drawing would not be available for a while.


    So she will probably wait until the pneumonia is relieved before she can go back and paint for me. The babies wait patiently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： Self-directed self-performance

    Chapter 474 Self-directed and self-acted


    Yangyin, 504 dormitory, Xu Lu, through her unremitting efforts, finally succeeded in getting her professor to arrange her to participate in a large-scale symphony concert outside school.


    Winning prizes and winning prizes. Now she is thinking about winning prizes and prove herself with prizes.


    In the past, most of the awards she won were more moist and could not stand scrutiny.


    Now, she wants to win the comprehensive authoritative award for domestic traditional music and Western music. She must win this award before Wen Qiao, and she wants to prove her strength.


    Zhao Tong came in with two cups of milk tea in his hand and gave a cup to Xu Lu: "I heard no."


    Xu Lu raised her eyebrows: "I heard that Fang Duo was kidnapped, and Wen Qiao was also nearby. It is very likely that Wen Qiao was tied up."


    When she saw the news on the school forum last night, she was very grateful to this student Fang Duo. Loss, then she is very happy.


    "You are the version from last night. Wen Qiao didn''t kidnap her. I don''t know who the Fang family offended and **** Fang Duo. Wen Qiao went to save Fang Duo. In order to save Fang Duo, Wen Qiao also suffered. Hurt, in the hospital right now."


    Xu Lu couldn''t believe it: "What did you say? Where did this gossip come from?"


    "It''s not a gossip, Fang Duo said it himself, and Fang Duo went to the hospital to visit Wen Qiao."


    Xu Lu felt that a certain part of her heart had completely collapsed.


    Wen Qiao''s most powerful enemy in Yangyin was just so recruited by her. Will she still have natural enemies in Yangyin in the future?


    She even felt a little weak, and only said sourly: "Wen Qiao will save Fang Duo? Why is Fang Duo so naive?"


    "Unclear, the injury is real."


    Xu Lu rolled her eyes and said, "Don''t be Wen Qiao directing and acting by yourself. Let''s do another trick."


    Zhao Tong: "I heard that I got a knife in the waist. I fell into the sea from a cruise ship. I was soaked in the sea for a long time, but it sank. My life is hanging by a thread. It is quite dangerous. Wen Qiao wanted to reconcile with Fang Duo. , Won''t it be this way, right?"


    Xu Lu was irritated, "Who knows her, she is very patient."


    "The point is that I don''t think Fang Duo deserves Wen Qiao to do this."


    Xu Lu''s face was dark, and Zhao Tong couldn''t help but tend to support Wen Qiao in her words now. This really made her feel very flustered and upset.


    She always feels that everyone is drunk and I am alone. She feels that Wen Qiao has deceived the whole world by wearing a mask, but these people are still cheated by her willingly. She is the only one who is sober.


    When Wen Qiao hit her, that fierceness was completely a female hooligan. She used to fight in groups, write reviews, talk about Fu Nanli, hang Zhuang Yan, and Shang Fan is not clear.


    She believed that Wen Qiao would definitely be revealed in the end.


    -


    After Wen Qiao stayed in the hospital for a day, he was taken back to his apartment by Fu Nanli. Li Fang was instructed to bring a nurse to change her dressing every day. Of course, the female nurse had to change the dressing so that Master Fu could not worry.


    It happened to be the weekend, Fu Nanli put aside the company and the airline, and focused on taking care of her.


    Wen Qiao took a few days off from the school and lived with him at ease.


    While Fu Nanli went to the study to deal with official duties, Shen Tian jumped out of the room.


    Wen Qiao was lying on the sofa with a plate of fruits in hand, all washed and cut, with toothpicks inserted on it. These were made by Young Master Fu himself.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him: "Eat fruit."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： The evidence is limited edition earrings

    Chapter 475 The evidence is limited earrings


    Shen Tian shook his hand: "Uncle gave it to you, how dare I eat it."


    It smells like being sent to others.


    Wen Qiao poked a cherries and threw it in his mouth.


    Shen Tian sat beside her and brought her tea and water: "Why did you hurt yourself?"


    Wen Qiao scratched his neck: "I''m going to speak up."


    Shen Tian gave her a thumbs up: "You are really amazing."


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes, thinking in her heart that she didn''t know if the person on the cruise ship had been caught. At that time, she had already put the tip of a knife on that person''s neck, and the person still said that he didn''t know his uncle.


    She sighed inwardly, maybe she was busy working for nothing.


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes, and a yin bird flashed in his eyes, "He family."


    "Yes."


    Fu Nanli threw down the pen: "So He Yan told Wen Qiao that she kidnapped Fang Duo in order to plant the money. Does that mean?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Nanli''s hands were exposed with blue veins, and his eyes were stained with anger: "Find evidence to force them out."


    "it is good."


    [Wen Qiao: Did you get anything close to He Yan? ]


    [Yu Shu: Miss He''s limited-edition earrings are unique in the world and have been published in Entertainment Gossip Weekly. Can you prove her identity? ]


    [Wen Qiao: Give it to me]


    [Yu Shu: ok]


    As a result, Wen Qiao, as one of the victims of this kidnapping case, handed over this limited-edition earring when making a transcript, and said sincerely and innocently to the police: "I found it on the cruise ship, I don¡¯t know. Can you help you solve the case."


    The police took the limited-edition earrings and quickly found He Yan.


    So, her loyal bodyguard stood up for her.


    What puzzled He Yan was why her earrings fell on that cruise ship, she really couldn''t understand.


    There was a knock on the door, she went to open the door, and when the door opened, she saw her brother standing in the doorway with a gloomy look.


    With a slap, He Jun slapped him mercilessly, slapped He Yan under her feet, and banged against the cabinet in the hallway with a loud scent of blood in her mouth.


    Her brother had never done this to her. He Yan glared at He Jun aggrievedly, "Why hit me?"


    "Fang Baoyin is your friend, isn''t it?"


    He Yan did not speak.


    "Fang Duo is Fang Baoyin''s cousin. You kidnapped Fang Duo just to plant Wen Qiao?"


    He Jun was angry and ran away. He really felt that his sister''s obsession with Fu Nanli had reached a morbid state. He had told her again and again, but she never listened to him.


    "I didn''t do it." He Yan leaned on the cabinet and looked at her brother.


    "Do you think that your bodyguard is willing to come out to commit the crime, so you really can sit back and relax? Do you think Fu Nanli will not doubt you?"


    He Yan lowered her eyes, as if the oil and salt did not enter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： I know the truth, my tears fell

    Chapter 476 I know the truth, tears fall


    He Jun only feels annoyed, but feels powerless, because this person is his own sister and his own sister.


    He exhaled: "Do you know He''s family?"


    He Yan finally raised her eyes: "He Qian?"


    The look is somewhat contemptuous, can He Qian compare to her?


    "Do you think the subprime mortgage crisis of Qian''s brother He Cong is real?"


    Speaking of this, it is the pain in He Yan''s heart. After I heard about it, He Qian didn¡¯t know what she had done and asked Wen Qiao to leave the Xiaotangshan Club in a snowy day in a small dress. After that, the He family suffered because of the subprime mortgage crisis. As a result, all the debts in his hands became a bubble economy. After that, the He family''s capital chain was broken. It has been half a year and it hasn''t slowed down.


    "I think you don''t know, then you should also know that his bottom line is Wen Qiao, why bother to poke his weakness."


    He Yan frowned: "She is not qualified to be called his weakness."


    He Jun: "Whether you are qualified or not is not up to you, but Fu Nanli."


    He Yan pinched her nails into her hands and stopped talking.


    He Jun pulled the person into the living room. She sat on the sofa. He stood in front of her, gritted his teeth and said: "When can you accept the fact that Fu Nanli doesn''t like you?"


    He Yan raised her face to look at her brother: "He actually likes me. He treats me differently from others. We could be together because of Wen Qiao''s kick. Without her, maybe this time I She is already Fu Nanli''s girlfriend."


    He Jun had a terrible headache.


    "He Yan, have you forgotten? When Nan Li and I were in high school in the UK, you went to his residence and wanted to help him cook. Did you forget what he did to you?"


    How could He Yan forget?


    She is two years younger than her brother and Fu Nanli. The family originally wanted her to stay in China to study and the family would take good care of her, but she insisted on going to the UK and going to the same high school with them.


    At that time, Fu Nanli was the third year of high school, she was the first year of high school. She was also the eldest lady who did not touch the sun with her fingers. She went to his apartment and helped him sweep the floor, wash the floor and cook, but he indifferently told her not to go in the future, and then changed The lock code.


    As for the food she cooked, did he eat it, she never dared to ask her brother.


    At that time, she felt that Fu Nanli felt that they were still young and should focus on studying.


    Later, when she learned that Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were a high school student when they were together, her excuse to persuade herself suddenly fell to the ground.


    But she always felt that Fu Nanli was special to her. He would talk to her and eat with her. People who were so cold would even smile at her occasionally.


    She just forgot that her brother was there every time.


    They met alone, never before.


    She was just deceiving herself, she just didn''t want to admit it.


    "He Yan, don¡¯t be obsessed with it. You can like someone, but you can¡¯t do things that hurt others in the name of liking. You can¡¯t hurt that person just because Fu Nanli likes others, even if that person is really crushed by you. Now, can you really be in the position? You don¡¯t know what kind of person Fu Nanli is. Don¡¯t deceive yourself. If there is another time, how Nanli wants to deal with you, I can¡¯t help you."


    He Yan was shivering slightly.


    He Jun had already walked to the hallway, and turned around and said to her: "The first and only meal you made for him. He didn''t eat it and dumped it in the trash can."


    Click, the door closed, He Yan closed her eyes and tears fell.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： Short her company

    Chapter 477 Shorting her company


    In Fu Nanli''s apartment, the nanny had finished cooking and left. One of the scallops and scallop chicken soup was a masterpiece of Fu Dashao.


    Shen Tian rushed over, and his uncle pointed at the bowls and pans on the table: "The nanny has been divided, and he will take it back to his room to eat. It will be the same from now on."


    Shen Tian didn''t dare to have any comments, his uncle''s anger hadn''t subsided yet, he didn''t dare to make a big death, and quickly ran back to his room with his plate.


    Fu Nanli filled a bowl of chicken soup and pushed it to Wen Qiao: "Drink some soup first."


    Wen Qiao held the spoon in his hand and shook his leg gently: "When can I go to school?"


    "Two more days."


    "Even for ordinary trauma, I don''t need to rest for such a long time. Besides, I''m about to take the final exam, and the school''s professional rating test, the schoolwork is quite heavy."


    "Li Fang said that your wound should be kept quiet for at least five days. Staying, I don''t say you can go to school, you are not allowed to go to school."


    Wen Qiao curled his lips and managed it really tightly.


    "Yoyou they want to see me, can I tell them the address?"


    "Let Lu Youyou be a representative. I don''t like noise."


    Therefore, in the afternoon, Lu Youyou rushed over and saw Fu Dashao¡¯s residence for the first time. His mood was complicated for a while. I didn¡¯t know if he should first feel that the Fu¡¯s prince was living in such an ordinary duplex apartment for his little girlfriend. Her family Qiao Qiao couldn''t go to school because of his mental retardation.


    Fu Chuan just came over to talk to Fu Nanli about work, and the two entered the study.


    As soon as Fu Nanli left, Lu Youyou immediately pointed at Wen Qiao with one hand on his hips angrily: "You just got injured that day, and I couldn''t bear to say you, what''s your brain? Fang Duo was kidnapped, it''s your shit, what are you doing? Yes? Who allowed you to save her? Wen Qiao, are you crazy? Dad is just a girl like you, you have three long and two short, what can I do?"


    Wen Qiao pointed behind her: "Brother Nan Li."


    Lu Youyou''s heart trembled, turned around, and saw Fu Nanli standing behind her with a guilty conscience, and immediately lost a smile: "I...I trained her just because I care about her, Fu Shao, you...you..."


    You want to be generous.


    Wen Qiao said, "Someone is supporting me, Lu Youyou, you are going to finish me."


    Fu Nanli picked up the cup on the table and said lightly: "Continue training."


    After finishing speaking, only Wen Qiao left a cold head.


    Wen Qiao:? ?


    Now Lu Youyou has the confidence, akimbo, training Wen Qiao for 20 minutes, the main idea is Fang Duo''s mentally retarded stuff, it deserves to be tied up, and you can''t be stupid again if you encounter such things in the future. .


    Wen Qiao poured her a glass of water: "Drink some."


    "Did you hear that?" Lu Youyou was polite.


    "I heard that, and convey the good news for me to the members, don''t worry about me."


    In the study, Fu Chuan put a document in Fu Nanli''s hand: "He Yan''s hands are in addition to the previous jewelry company, and there are six other companies, one of which is a listed company with total assets of 540 million."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her eyebrows: "Short her company, be quick."


    Lest He Jun comes back to his senses, that is his sister, he will never sit idly by.


    To go long is to buy the stock at a low price and sell it at a high price;


    Short selling means first borrowing stocks and selling them in exchange for money, and then buying them back when the stock price drops, and returning the stocks to others.


    Going long is to make money by rising stock prices;


    Short selling is to make money by falling stock prices.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： Lower average IQ

    Chapter 478 Lowers average IQ


    In terms of financial stocks, naturally, it depends on the speed of response. Even He Jun''s sister, he definitely has no reason to be merciful.


    He Jun is a Wall Street master. He came back to his senses. Short selling this time was not so easy.


    "I know, I will deal with it. In addition, the bidding for various cooperative companies in the development of Midtown real estate, such as environmental engineering, sewage treatment, signal coverage, steel supply, gypsum board, keel supply, fireproof coatings, lighting, etc., will start. , These bidding meetings, do you personally check them, or..."


    "I will participate."


    Fu Chuan knew that, as he expected, the prince was a workaholic.


    This is his first big project, and he will naturally pay more attention to it.


    "Well, these tenders will begin in mid-June. In addition, your mother''s Nancheng Commercial Building, if you have time, you can check the construction progress."


    "Well, you can arrange it and find a reliable special helper in the company for me."


    There are too many things. He has been involved in futures, crude oil, foreign exchange, and insurance. Fu Chuan alone cannot handle it.


    "it is good."


    "male."


    "know."


    of course I know.


    Wen Qiao was injured and stayed at Fu Nanli for a whole week, even washing his hair was done by Fu Nanli.


    In He Yan''s eyes, the noble and stern Fu family prince, in front of Wen Qiao, his father is a boyfriend.


    When Wen Qiao returned to school, it was already mid-June, and the final exam was at the end of June, and there was a rating. Everyone was working hard, even if they could not be rated.


    As soon as Wen Qiao returned to the dormitory to sit down, Fang Duo came. Suddenly, the 502 dormitory was at a standstill. Several people stood in front of Wen Qiao and stared at Fang Duo viciously: "What do you want to do?"


    Fang Duo: "I was thinking, since everyone is in the folk music club, otherwise... just merge."


    Lu Youyou gave her a white look: "You said that you would merge? You still vowed to say that our Qiao Qiao hurt you, and now we Qiao Qiao suffered such a serious injury because we wanted to save you. People who rely on it, we are not interested in joining the society."


    Fang Duo: "I don''t know, I just have a reasonable doubt."


    "Walk around, we can''t let you lower the average IQ of our agency."


    Fang Duo was annoyed: "Lu Youyou, who are you insulting?"


    "It''s you!"


    Fang Duo left angrily.


    Lu Youyou Ming Jin retreated and poured a glass of water for Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao looked at her: "Our club still lacks an erhu guy."


    "There are two erhu players in their club, one Jin Xuan and one Su Yue."


    "Go get in touch and see if Su Yue can come over."


    "Su Yue feels that they are the only one who doesn''t be a demon over there and can join our club."


    Fang Duo disbanded her new folk music club when she returned. After all, she couldn''t play the piano with her hands anymore, and she didn''t want to fight with Wen Qiao anymore. The main reason was that she couldn''t beat Wen Qiao, so just go ahead and disband. Engaged in folk songs.


    Lu Youyou asked Su Yue, and Su Yue naturally agreed to join their folk music club.


    As for Jin Xuan, no one would welcome her.


    After school, Wen Qiao went to the Huaxu Ying Theater to watch a performance by the Shanhai Band. The standard was really good. After the performance, a little girl gave Shan Ge a flower. Wen Qiao was sitting in the first row. She saw the mountain. Brother took the flower and bowed to the little girl. Tears fell when she bowed and she saw it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Fate

    Chapter 479


    It was a touch of respect and kindness. Brother Shan always thought that they could only perform on the street in their entire life, and never thought that one day they would stand on the stage with dignity, accept the tide of applause, and harvest with love. Flowers.


    The crowd dispersed, Brother Shan and the others packed up their instruments on the stage, Wen Qiao walked over, stretched out his hand, and sat on the edge of the stage, swayed his legs leisurely, and called out Brother Shan.


    Shan Ge just put the erhu away, when he heard someone calling him, he turned around and saw Wen Qiao, his smile bloomed.


    The lights of the stage went out for the first time, and only one was left, and the red curtain was behind him. Wen Qiao couldn''t help but be happy for him when he saw him smiling.


    "How did you come?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "I heard that there is a very special band in the nearby theater, so I came to take a look. I didn''t expect it to be you, and the performance was great."


    Brother Shan sat down next to her with difficulty, the theater was empty, the lights in the dome were also off, and everything was silent.


    "Fortunately, I don''t know from which channel the owner of this theater knew about us and gave us this place to stand. I am very grateful to her."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Now that the Internet is well-developed, it may be someone who put your performance video on the Internet. The boss here sees it and appreciates you."


    Brother Shan: "I haven''t seen the boss so far. I really want to thank her in front of her."


    "You can generate revenue for the theater, it''s only a win-win situation, after all, businessmen are still making money."


    Brother Shan looked around and said with emotion: "In the beginning, every day I felt like I was dreaming. I was afraid that when I woke up, I would go back to the street. At that time, I was most afraid of rain. No one would watch our performance on rainy days. Haicheng Once it rained for a full month, but it really made us sad."


    Wen Qiao shook his legs: "It''s all right now."


    "Yeah, it''s all right now."


    Wen Qiao chatted with him a few more words, then bid farewell, one-armed Ahai helped Shan Ge to stand.


    Brother Shan looked at the girl''s back: "When I donated money to her, I didn''t think about asking her to return. I didn''t misunderstand the wrong person. She is a good boy with cold outside and hot inside, but I didn''t expect that she had such a great ability. ."


    "What do you mean?"


    Brother Shan lowered his head and smiled, "It''s nothing, practice hard, we can''t live up to the goodwill of others, we must return her and the audience with the best performance."


    Wen Qiao always felt that her injury was recovering faster than the average person. The last time she broke her wrist, it was said that she was injured for a hundred days. In fact, she almost recovered in a month.


    Another example is now, someone stabbed in the waist, the cut is not shallow, and it takes a month to heal, but it only took a week for her to get better.


    When returning to Fu Nanli''s apartment, he happened to meet Shen Tian pressing the code at the door.


    "Auntie, I happen to have something to do with you."


    Wen Qiao put his hands in his pockets and glanced at him coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    Shen Tian dragged the person into the room: "Our school''s preliminary test results have come out. We need to sign the parents'' names on the transcript."


    Wen Qiao: "I am not your parent."


    "My mother entrusted me to my uncle, and my uncle is busy. The same applies to my aunt''s signing."


    The transcript was spread on the coffee table in front of the sofa. When Wen Qiao saw the numbers on it, his eyebrows trembled imperceptibly: "Is the high school reform now? Isn''t the total score 660?"


    "It''s 660."


    Wen Qiao raised a question mark: "Then you only took more than two hundred tests?"


    "So let you sign, I was a bit ruined some time ago."


    If it was Wen Chi, Wen Qiao would have been beaten to death long ago. She closed her eyes, gritted her teeth, and told herself that although she verbally called her nephew, she has no blood relationship with you and cannot be beaten or beaten.


    Wen Qiao instinctively pushed his head, and Shen Ershizu fell to the ground weakly, looking at her innocently: "What are you doing?"


    "Why? I want to beat you!"


    "Aunty, just be accommodating. My uncle will definitely hit me if he finds out."


    Wen Qiao raised his foot and kicked people: "Are you violent when you think of your uncle? He won''t beat you for such a thing."


    Fu Nanli does not, unless Wen Qiao is involved, he will lose his mind.


    Shen Tian hid next to him: "Please, save people''s lives and win the seventh level of the Buddha."


    Mr. Wen Qiao sat on the sofa: "I can help you, but you have to make a military order for me. How many points can I get on the final exam?"


    Shen Tian looked distressed: "The final exam is less than a month away. How much do you think I can take?"


    "Three hundred points."


    Shen Tian collapsed: "It''s too cruel."


    Wen Qiao took out the phone, "Then I''d better ask your uncle to come back and sign for you."


    "Don''t Auntie!"


    Shen Tian stretched out his hand to grab her mobile phone and slipped his feet. When he was about to pounce on Wen Qiao, his fierce desire for survival made him stretch out his hand on the arm of the sofa.


    If he dares to touch his aunt, his uncle will definitely break his leg.


    Fortunately, he reined from the cliff and stopped in time. He didn''t touch a strand of his little aunt''s hair. It was in this position, which was a bit ambiguous.


    Click, the sound of closing the door accompanied the sound of footsteps, and Shen Tian looked back and saw his uncle''s face that was so handsome but so gloomy that he was so soul-stirred that he suddenly trembled.


    This chapter is 1500 words, and in the past few days it should be updated six times, supplement on the 19th


    I will also change the rules of monthly pass change, and change it every time it reaches 500


    There will be another explosion in March, and there will be a lot more explosions (I have to wait for the specific time)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Save the child

    Chapter 480, save the child


    "What are you doing?!" The angry voice frightened Shen Tian as if he was under a hold spell, unable to move.


    "Uncle, you have to listen to me explain."


    Wen Qiao was still calm, and pushed away Shen Tian who was supporting him, and Shen Tian staggered and almost fell.


    Wen Qiao explained: "He accidentally fell and almost fell on me. Fortunately, he held it up and didn''t touch me."


    Shen Tian: "Just like my aunt said."


    The two sang and got together, piercing his most sensitive nerve, "Shen Tian, ??come to the gym with me."


    Shen Tian: "Huh? What...what?"


    "Exercise."


    "Uncle, I...I don''t lack exercise."


    While talking, Fu Nanli had already walked to the stairs: "Don''t you come here soon?"


    Shen Tian''s eyes for help looked at Wen Qiao, aunt, save the child, the child is going to be killed.


    Wen Qiao looked embarrassed, helpless.


    After a while, Shen Tian heard the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling in the gym. It was so terrible. Wen Qiao glanced at the dazzling results on the report card and shook his head. This kid really should play.


    This is the first time she has seen someone who owes someone more than their warmth.


    About twenty minutes later, Shen Tian came out with a blue nose and a swollen face, and Fu Nanli''s cold voice sounded from behind: "From now on, I will be three meters away from her. You are not allowed to approach. Did you hear it?"


    Shen Tian covered his face aggrievedly: "I heard it."


    Fu Nanli waved to Wen Qiao: "Come here."


    For a moment, Wen Qiao felt that this situation and scene were a bit familiar, "I won''t go over."


    This stinky kid, Shen Tian, ??was not enough to cheat her once, and he cheated her a second time. Fu Nanli couldn''t tell right from wrong, every time she had to punish her because of Shen Tian. What did she do wrong?


    "Come here." The voice was filled with anger.


    Wen Qiao: "Why should I?"


    Shen Tian covered his face and ran to Wen Qiao: "Uncle wants you to go, you go quickly."


    After speaking, he suddenly remembered his uncle''s instructions, and quickly stepped back.


    Wen Qiao did not move like a mountain.


    Fu Nanli has always had no choice but to get her down, and Shen Tian has already evacuated from the battlefield and fled back to his room.


    Wen Qiao looked up at the man standing in front of him: "I did nothing wrong, right?"


    In summer, the sun is long, and the evening light is cast on the green terrace, and the mottled green shade is dyed on her delicate face like a porcelain doll. Her pupils are amber. She said,''I did nothing wrong. Bar''s expression was a little unknowingly innocent.


    No matter how angry Fu Nanli was, it disappeared.


    He reached out and rubbed the top of her hair: "Stay away from that **** in the future."


    "I was thinking about how to improve his grades. I took him as a junior."


    Although only two years older, she did see Shen Tian from the eyes of her elders.


    Fu Nanli raised his eyebrows: "I asked him for a tutor, and the eleventh floor was empty. I bought it and let Shen Tian live on the eleventh floor."


    Out of sight and out of mind, this **** thing in the province always spoils his aunt.


    Wen Qiao curled his lips: "Maybe my Xiao Mo can improve his grades."


    Therefore, Shen Tian was taken to her house by Wen Qiao. When Shen Tian saw his aunt''s two younger brothers, he had to sigh with emotion: "Auntie, your genes are really good, all handsome and beautiful."


    Wen Qiao patted him on the head: "No wonder the grades are not good, the mind is not used where it should be."


    After finishing speaking, he pointed to Wen Mo: "Hey, come here to study on the weekend. If there is something you don''t know, Xiao Mo will talk to you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Convinced

    Chapter 481 Convinced


    Shen Tian looked up and down Wen Mo: "He is also a sophomore? Looks a little small."


    "He is in the third year of junior high school and is going to take the entrance examination soon."


    Shen Ershizu felt ashamed and humiliated on his face: "Aunt, you are not mistaken, he is the third year of junior high school, my second year of high school, you let him teach me homework?"


    Wen Qiao took the test paper and knocked on his head: "Then you two try it, take the same test paper, and see who gets a good score."


    He even disliked her family, Xiao Mo, if he really didn''t let him taste the brutal beatings from the society, I didn''t know that the sky was so great.


    Xia Bai quickly took Shen Tian''s test paper and went to the copy shop at the entrance of the alley to make two copies.


    Five minutes later, beside the old elm wooden table under the green honey locust tree in the courtyard, Shen Tian and Wen Mo began to work on the problem.


    It is a math test paper.


    For single-choice questions, Wen Mo didn''t seem to need to think at all, and started to fill in the answers at a glance. Shen Tian still had time to laugh at others: "My brother is starting to be blind, haha."


    Wen Qiao: "Be your own test paper and be mindful of others."


    As soon as Shen Tian finished the single-choice questions, Wen Mo began to turn the pages. Shen Tian glanced at him, not caring. No matter how clever his third-year brother, he couldn''t be better than him.


    Don''t panic.


    When he finished writing the multiple-choice questions, Wen Mo had already put down his pen.


    Shen Tian answered the questions calmly, writing fast does not mean writing well, she can''t be affected by the enemy''s sham shot.


    After an hour and a half, Shen Tian racked his brains and finally finished writing the whole test paper. Wen Mo had been playing Rubik''s Cube for a long time.


    It was Wen Qiao who was reviewing the test papers. She held a red ballpoint pen in her hand and quickly tick or cross it. Of course, only Shen Tian''s test paper would have a cross, and Wen Mo''s test papers were all ticked all the way, making her face grimly. It all collapsed.


    Finally, Wen Qiao clicked on the cap of the ballpoint pen, "The one hundred and fifty points test paper, Shen Tian is...67 points."


    Shen Tianle said, "I only took the exam the day before yesterday in the 50s. Aunt, do you think I am making rapid progress?"


    The test paper was rolled up and knocked on Shen Tian''s head. Shen Tian touched his head.


    Wen Qiao said again: "Wen Mo is... one hundred and fifty points, you didn''t even get half of the third year junior brother."


    Shen Tian''s face condensed into frost: "I don''t believe it! I want to send it to our class Xueshen."


    After speaking, he took a few photos of Wen Mo''s test paper and sent them out.


    Wen Qiao sat on the bamboo chair with her long legs folded: "Then wait a moment."


    This nephew must be convinced of his defeat.


    Wen Mo stood beside his sister indifferently, and Wen Chi had a lollipop in his mouth: "Brother dei, don''t be stubborn. It doesn''t make any sense. A genius like Xiao Mo in my family, let alone the sophomore exam papers. He can get full marks even on college test papers."


    "It''s also easy to speak big words. Since college test papers can also get full marks, why doesn''t he go directly to college? Many universities don''t have junior classes?"


    Wenqiao took La Wenmo''s hand: "The main reason is that I want my little Murdo to contact his peers. Although he has a high IQ, his temperament is still a 16-year-old child. Physical and mental health development is not good."


    Shen Tian didn''t care.


    After a while, the Xueshen in his class sent a message ¡®it is indeed full score¡¯.


    Shen Tian was about to kneel, what kind of gene is in his aunt''s family, he slapped his face so it hurts.


    Wen Qiao was still sitting on the bamboo chair, looking up at Shen Tian, ??smiling at the corners of his mouth, and saying ¡®Friends, are you convinced?¡¯


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： The players are picked up

    Chapter 482 players are all picked up


    Shen Tian is also a man who can bend and stretch, and immediately hugged Wen Mo: "From today, you will be my teacher, and I will pay the tutoring fee."


    Wen Mo just brewed a "no...no need", and Wen Qiao waved his hand: "It''s okay, what should be paid is to pay, he has money."


    Shen Tian: "Yes, yes, you must pay."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows, vaguely thinking that he was a scumbag transformation machine, as if several scumbags had already embarked on the road of getting rid of scum.


    They went into the house to play games after Wen Chi, and now they can only play two hours on weekends. They should cherish the opportunity.


    Shen Tian followed up to join in the fun, and saw that they were fighting Jedi to survive, and said, "I can play this game."


    Xia Bai''s heart trembled, but don''t, Ding Haitian is like a resentful woman. He doesn''t want to be squeezed out of the regular army. After all, he is the bottom of the four players. If there is another master, he will definitely become a candidate.


    Ah no.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "How much can you play?"


    "Quite well."


    "Wen Chi, you play solo with him."


    Xia Bai:...


    Sister Qiao, I''m familiar with these words, quite familiar.


    Twenty minutes in a round, Wenchi first, Shen Tian second, Xia Bai third, and Ding Hai fourth.


    Wen Chi breathed a sigh of relief, Chi Ye''s prestige was saved, but it was all right.


    Xia Bai and Ding Hai were about to cry.


    Wen Qiao took a few boys to the club, and it didn''t matter if he won a game. Whether he has the potential to be a professional player or not, it is up to professionals like Brother Dong to decide.


    As a result, Xia Bai suffered two ruthless blows, and Shen Tian''s level was also above him.


    Brother Dong sighed, finding Gu Xiao a fish that slipped through the net was enough to surprise him, and yet another level of the same level as Wenchi came. What level of luck did this have?


    Gu Xiao had been abroad before, and it made sense without joining a club.


    Why has Shen Tian not joined the club?


    "You are so high, why didn''t you join the club?"


    Shen Tian: "My mother feels that playing games is not on the stage. She wants me to study business and work in my home company after graduation."


    Brother Dong thought, yes, he is a rich second generation.


    "Is not considering joining the AF club. Within two years, I am confident to lead you to the world championship."


    The ambitions of the boys were immediately aroused.


    Shen Tian immediately raised his hand to agree: "Yes, you can."


    Wen Qiao faintly worried. If Fu Nanli''s cousin disagrees with Shen Tian playing games, isn''t she wrong?


    AF clubs speak on their strengths, so Xia Bai and Ding Hai became alternate players together, so the two men trained harder and there was no reason for the alternate players to be lazy.


    Brother Dong said: "Now that the field of e-sports has been popularized all over the world, although the domestic start is a bit late, the country also attaches great importance to it now. I have received news that starting from this autumn recruitment, major universities will include e-sports. Special recruits, that is, if you are not good at cultural classes, you can also get to a good university by playing games.


    This is tantamount to a ray of light for a scumbag like Shen Tian.


    "Is it true?" Shen Ershizu''s eyes glowed brightly.


    Brother Dong: "It''s true, but cultural classes should also be used as a reference. You can''t just play games without studying. The grades are too bad. Even if the game is good, the university will definitely not accept it."


    After Brother Dong and the others left, Wen Qiao thought about it calmly, and said to Shen Tian: "The club cannot accept you at this time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： Young master injured

    Chapter 483 The young master is injured


    Shen Tian was stunned as if climbing high and falling heavy, "Why... why?"


    "You have to tell your mother first and get her permission before I can accept you."


    She didn''t want to provoke other family conflicts, nor did she want to embarrass Fu Nanli.


    Shen Tian frowned: "Don''t I have the right to pursue my ideal life?"


    Wen Qiao: "You have it, but it is related to your future and prospects. This matter is too big. I have no qualifications and no position to lead you against your entire family."


    Shen Tian''s rare face was a little solemn: "Then I will go back and talk to home."


    "Well, only if your mother agrees."


    Wen Chi and they all left. Wen Qiao wandered up and down to see if there was anything missing. Brother Dong used the computer to fight the landlord in the room. Wen Qiao watched. If Brother Dong''s playing cards and mahjong go to major Competition, absolute national championship level.


    After checking the second floor, the sky was already dark.


    -


    Located in the business park to the south of Haicheng, the business building of Zhonghuan Group is under construction. Fu Nanli, wearing a white shirt and a blue helmet, walked out of the building under construction surrounded by everyone.


    There are scaffolding on the outer wall. Construction workers are enthusiastically loading the concrete in the mixer into the lime bucket. The hook of the bearing steel cable hooks the handle of the lime bucket and slowly hoists up.


    The project supervisor reported to Fu Nanli on the progress on the construction site: "Currently working on the external insulation wall..."


    "Master...be careful..."


    Qin Bei roared abruptly and rushed to Fu Nanli. The engineering executives behind him didn''t even react, and a steel structure outside the scaffold suddenly smashed down.


    With a bang, the steel structure hit a side ball and hit Qin Bei''s shoulder. Fu Nanli and the other bodyguard Song An who followed him fell to the ground together...


    The executives didn''t come to their senses until they saw the young master fell, and the construction site was suddenly in turmoil.


    "Master..."


    "Fu Sheng..."


    "Call an ambulance..."


    The senior executives spurned their reaction speed. This is the prince. If he is successful in saving, he can be promoted to the admiral of the nine provinces.


    Qin Bei groaned, his face turned pale for an instant, and Fu Nanli grabbed his shoulders: "Are you okay?"


    Qin Bei tried his best to calm his breath: "It''s...fortunately..."


    Song An immediately got up, helped his young master, stayed away from the outer wall of the building, and came to an open place. The supervisor immediately stretched his finger to the sixth floor: "It fell from there. Go and see who is there. "


    If the first skill is robbed, it is always necessary to make a little merit. The prince must see it in his eyes and remember it in his heart.


    Qin Beiqiang endured the pain and asked his young master, "Are you not hurt?"


    Looking down, the young master¡¯s hands are bleeding. After all, this is a construction site. There are always some steel-reinforced gravel and small rocks on the ground. Just now, in order to avoid the steel structure from being smashed down, he pushed hard, and the young master fell heavily to the ground. of.


    There was another turmoil. The executives were eager to show their loyalty, and everyone came up to help Funan get into the car.


    Fu Nanliyin was angry: "Song An, drive us to the hospital and let Li Fang be ready."


    "Yes, master."


    "Fu Sheng, let''s go with you."


    "Can you see the injury for me or what can you do?"


    The prince got into the car with a gloomy expression.


    The sweat of the superintendent''s head is really terrible. The young master was injured on his construction site. Is he losing his job?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Choice

    Chapter 484 Choice


    The sunset glows inch by inch in the gaps between row upon row of tall buildings, the sky turns yellow and gray bit by bit, and then night falls.


    Wen Qiao walked to the third floor. The third floor was the dormitory area. There was also a gym. She wanted to go to the gym to see what she lacked. She had to go through the dormitories of Wen Chi and Gu Xiao.


    When I walked to Gu Xiao''s dormitory, I was staggered to hear a sound inside.


    The light in the room was dim, and the rustling sound seemed to be amplified in the gloom. There was no light, and the corridor was like a secret tunnel in an ancient castle. The rustling sound was a bit strange.


    The sound seemed to come from Gu Xiao''s room.


    Wen Qiao walked to the door lightly and attached his ears to the door, vaguely hearing a suppressed groan inside, which was painful and restrained.


    Is anyone inside?


    Is Gu Xiao here?


    People who didn''t see him in the afternoon, Wen Qiao thought he was not in the club.


    She reached out and knocked on the door, "Gu Xiao?"


    There was no answer inside, she knocked on the door again, "Gu Xiao?"


    The groaning continued. Wen Qiao realized that something was wrong, and immediately turned the doorknob. The door was unlocked. After the door was opened, the room was dark. Gu Xiao sat on the carpet next to the bed, stretched out his hand to cover his stomach, and Wen Qiao strode forward. , Squatted down, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Then he reached out and pressed the table lamp beside the bed, and it suddenly lit up, and Gu Xiao couldn''t help reaching out to cover his eyes.


    Wen Qiao saw that his face was as pale as paper, and the hair covering his forehead was all wet with sweat.


    "what happened to you?"


    Gu Xiao''s expression was painful and tolerant, and it was extremely difficult to say every word, "Maybe... it''s gastroenteritis."


    "How long has it been painful?"


    "It''s been a while."


    Wen Qiao became anxious: "Wait a minute, I''ll call Brother Shangdong, and I will take you to the hospital together."


    Wen Qiao left Gu Xiao''s room and shouted, and Brother Dong came over immediately, "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qiao said with a solemn expression: "He has a stomachache, probably due to gastroenteritis, so he has to be sent to the hospital quickly."


    Gu Xiao stretched out his hand to support the bed to get up.


    Brother Dong strode forward, "I will carry you on my back."


    Wen Qiao followed, and hurriedly downstairs following Brother Dong''s footsteps. As soon as he went downstairs, Wen Qiao''s cell phone rang. It was Fu Nanli''s bodyguard Qin Bei calling. She answered the phone, "What''s wrong?"


    "Master is injured, Xiao Wen, come to the hospital quickly."


    Wen Qiao choked, "What did you say? How could he get hurt? Where did he get hurt? What''s the matter?"


    Gu Xiao''s eyes darkened, and the emotions in his drooping eyes were complicated.


    "I went to the construction site for inspection and was hit by a piece of steel structure falling from a high altitude. I am now going to his private hospital. If you know the address, come here."


    Wen Qiao suddenly suffocated, and recently heard a lot of news about the deadly falling objects.


    She dare not neglect.


    Qin Bei hung up the phone in a hurry, as if the situation was critical.


    Wen Qiao received his mobile phone and said to Brother Dong: "Brother Dong, you can take him to the hospital. My boyfriend is injured. I have to go there to see him. The Ninth Hospital is near here. You can send him to the Ninth Hospital first. ."


    Gu Xiao instinctively grabbed Wen Qiao''s wrist: "Won''t you take me to the hospital together?"


    Brother Dong: "Don''t worry, I can remember you alone."


    Wen Qiao ran out.


    "Wen Qiao..." Gu Xiao couldn''t help shouting, but the shadow was gone.


    The crow stood on the top of the tree, and the night fell behind him. The sweat slipped down to his eyelids and eyelashes. Gu Xiao stood there with a gloomy expression.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： Acute gastroenteritis

    Chapter 485 Acute Gastroenteritis


    Qin Bei hung up the phone there, and Fu Nanli frowned, "It''s just a minor injury. What are you calling her for?"


    Qin Bei stretched out his hand to support the back of the front seat, "You are injured, of course you have to tell her."


    Fu Nanli gave a soft tut, "It''s just a minor injury. You will scare her by saying that."


    "Your hand was strained by steel bars, not a minor injury."


    Song An quickly pulled out some tissues and handed them to Fu Nanli: "Master, first press on the wound to stop the bleeding."


    Although Fu Nanli said that it was a minor injury, in fact, the steel bar pierced into his palm and the blood flowed continuously.


    The car was galloping all the way. On the same wide road, Wen Qiao sat in the car and urged the taxi driver to drive faster. The driver had no choice but to say, "Little girl, I can''t go faster. There will be fines."


    Wen Qiao could only wait patiently for one red light after another, worrying in his heart.


    When he arrived at his private hospital, Wen Qiao used his mobile phone to scan the QR code to pay, and then hurriedly got out of the car and entered the hospital. The nurse information desk naturally recognized the girl who had been with the prince, and immediately took her to the hospital. Long consultation room.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw Li Fang wearing a mask, holding pliers in his hand, and throwing a blood-stained cotton ball into the tray.


    Wen Qiao''s heart jumped to his throat, and he strode past. There was a clearly identifiable worry in his voice: "Is it all right?"


    Fu Nanli injured his left hand. The palm of his hand was pulled by the steel bar on the ground with a two-inch-long opening, which had to be carefully disinfected, otherwise the tetanus would kill people.


    He raised his right hand and rubbed her head: "It''s okay, little injury."


    Wen Qiao had lingering fears.


    Is this accidental or deliberate?


    Isn''t Fu Jiang the only one who wants his life? After all, Fu Jiang is already in jail.


    There are so many dangers around him, how can she be relieved?


    Seeing worries in Wen Qiao''s eyes, Fu Nanli held her hand and gently rubbed her soft fingers, "It''s really okay, don''t worry."


    The opening in the palm of his left hand was shocking, blood surging.


    He was sitting, she was standing, she reached out and hugged his head, her voice was soft: "Does it hurt?"


    Fu Nanli smiled, and no matter how painful it is, the rare gentle roar of his children will stop it.


    "Fortunately, don''t worry."


    Li Fang didn''t dare to neglect, he carefully handled the wound, took out the gravel and gravel stuck in the wound with tweezers, and carefully disinfected it, and then prepared a bottle of tetanus bacillus for him to hang water.


    He was sitting on the sofa, and the water in the dropper ticked regularly along the thin tube into the needle and into his vein.


    Wen Qiao sat beside him, quietly accompanying him.


    After a while, a doctor came in and reported: "Qin Bei has a fractured scapula behind his back. He has a plaster cast and needs a rest period."


    "Got it."


    Wen Qiao felt a lingering fear: "Did he block it for you?"


    "He reacted quickly and gave me a push, and the steel structure hit him on his back."


    Although he spoke lightly, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but breathe, and whispered: "Is it an accident or something?"


    Fu Nanli patted her hand gently: "I''ll check it out. Leave it alone, do you hear it?"


    If she was asked to find out that this matter was set by him, it would obviously affect his image in her heart.


    Wen Qiao pouted, she didn''t say to care, she was just worried about him.


    Fu Nanli raised her hand and squeezed her face: "Have you heard?"


    "heard it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： Where did you get so much money

    Chapter 486 Where did you get so much money


    In the Ninth Hospital, the headlights were turned on in the operating room, and the doctor calmly said: ¡°Acute gastroenteritis does not necessarily require surgery. You have no serious complications. If you take saline for a week, the inflammation will go down. Surgery?"


    Gu Xiao nodded: "Let''s do surgery."


    The doctor nodded.


    Brother Dong ran upstairs and downstairs for a few laps, registered and paid the fee, and then waited for Gu Xiao outside the operating room.


    Take the time to call Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao was accompanying Fu Nanli for an infusion at the moment. After answering the phone, Brother Dong''s voice came: "Successfully sent Gu Xiao to the Ninth Hospital. The doctor said it was acute gastroenteritis. I''m in the operating room now."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good"


    Brother Dong: "Is your boyfriend okay?"


    "The palm is pierced by steel bars, and I am infusion now."


    "Then...then take good care of him. Gu Xiao is undergoing an operation. There should be no major problems. Don''t worry."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Nanli asked her: "What''s wrong?"


    "There was a boy with acute gastroenteritis in the club and he was taken to the hospital."


    "What club? Which boy?"


    Wen Qiao felt a little in his heart, oh, Fu Nanli didn''t seem to know that she had an e-sports club.


    "I opened the e-sports club." There are some things that can be told to Fu Nanli. Who likes to lie? In the past, it was a last resort, but now she would try her best to choose to open up.


    Fu Nanli: "...Why don''t I know? Where did you get the money?"


    How many lies did the little liar tell me? Should he count?


    "Didn''t I compose music? With some money, I bought a three-story small office building in the business park next to the river."


    "Xihe...Business Building..." seems to belong to the Fu family.


    "Yes...Yes."


    "Developed by a company under Zhonghuan, isn''t it?" The young master''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Wen Qiao touched his neck and smiled at him: "Yes...Is it? I didn''t pay much attention."


    There was a knock on the door, and learning that Fu Nanli was injured, Fu Chuan happened to rush over. Fu Nanli asked, "Is the business park next to the river developed by Zhonghuan?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Why did you ask him this for no reason?


    Fu Nanli gritted her teeth and asked Wen Qiao, "Do you really know?"


    Wen Qiao: "I really don''t know."


    "The building over there is at least six or seven million. Can you make so much for composing?"


    Wen Qiao pursed his lower lip and said truthfully: "My Xiaomo happened to have won the Shuangseqiu welfare lottery prize and won nearly three million."


    When Fu Nanli moved his hand, there was a tingling pain. The needle was pulled crooked and blood flowed back into the blood vessel. Wen Qiao was startled and held his hand: "What are you moving?"


    Fu Chuan looked dumbfounded, what is this all about?


    Li Fang hurriedly tore off the tape on the back of Fu Nanli''s hand and pulled out the needle. The back of his hand immediately bulged up with naked eyes, blood flowed continuously, and the cotton ball was quickly dyed red.


    "Hold it, press it hard."


    Wen Qiao reached out and pressed the back of his hand, and Li Fang hurried to get the new needle.


    "Hang the water, who made you move?"


    Fu Nanli said in a low voice: "You ask your brother to buy lottery tickets without asking me for money, or you open a mouth with me, the building in the business park, you can pick whatever you want, and you can take whatever you want. , You can give you as many as you want, why didn''t you find me?"


    Fu Chuan raised his eyebrows, it seemed that he was not badly hurt, and he was still in a quarrel.


    "Um, you quarrel slowly, I''ll go out first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： Gu Xiaos mother

    Chapter 487 Gu Xiao''s Mother


    No one answered him, Fu Chuan touched his nose and walked out silently.


    Wen Qiao looked down at the back of his hand. The blood was still flowing. She reached out and took some alcohol cotton ball and pressed it on the back of his hand. "I was a liar at the time. How could a liar ask for money from others?"


    She said so calmly, but she pierced the softest part of Fu Nanli''s heart.


    She knows how to make his heart hurt too much, but this talent is instinctive. She didn''t want to sell misery or win the sympathy of others.


    Her dark years came by herself.


    In front of Wen Qiao, he will always be like this, irritated and distressed, and ultimately distressed over anger.


    He stretched out his hand and took the person into his arms: "If you have anything in the future, you must tell me, you know?"


    Li Fang, who returned with the new needle, was caught off guard by a mouthful of dog food.


    Are you still arguing when you leave?


    How come back... Will he come at the wrong time? Tetanus infusion is not easy to stop, there is no way, he can only meet his young master¡¯s displeased eyes, walk slowly, change his hand to poke the needle for infusion, and then warned him not to move. Then I couldn''t wait to retreat.


    "Wen Qiao, did you hear that?"


    Wen Qiao looked up at him: "Actually, my ability is still okay."


    Fu Nanli squinted.


    "If I can solve the problem by myself, I won''t find you, what do you think?"


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth: "At least when you need help, you will be the first to come to me."


    "Is there still such a ranking?"


    Fu Nanli looked unhappy, and Wen Qiao nodded quickly: "I see."


    -


    Late at night, after the operation in the Ninth Hospital, Gu Xiao, whose anesthesia gradually subsided, slowly woke up. Brother Dong saw him open his eyes, he was relieved, and pointed to the infusion bag beside him: "There are three packs of syrup. Now."


    Gu Xiao moved, the incision was sore, his lips were pale and dry, and he said dumbly, "Thank you Brother Dong."


    "You are welcome, your child, since the stomach hurts, why didn''t you tell me? Stay alone in the room, or you can call 120 by yourself. If Wen Qiao didn''t find you, would you hurt yourself alive? "


    Gu Xiao''s eyes flashed and did not speak.


    "Give me your family''s number, and I''ll call your parents."


    Gu Xiao''s voice was weak: "Dad is gone, mom...probably won''t answer the phone either."


    At night, she was always drunk, always awake, always drunk and dreaming.


    "Anyone else?"


    Gu Xiao shook his head: "Grandma is getting older, don''t bother her. You can hire a caregiver for me and go back and rest by yourself."


    How can Brother Dong go? This kid looked too pitiful, so he stayed until dawn, helped ring the bell for the nurse to pull out the needle, helped him to the bathroom again, and finally sat on the bedside and took a nap. child.


    The hospital issued a sick meal. Brother Dong helped Gu Xiao sit up, and Gu Xiao ate breakfast in silence.


    He didn''t talk much, and Brother Dong even felt that he was the only person in this ward.


    When Gu Yunzhu came, Gu Xiao was eating the last mouthful of porridge, and gently placed it on the table. Brother Dong helped him put it away, set the table, and turned his head and saw a woman standing at the door of the ward.


    It¡¯s hard to tell the age of a woman, in her thirties, or maybe forty or so. It¡¯s okay to maintain it properly. She has brown, slightly curly, medium-length hair, draped over her shoulders, and her upper body is a dark green knitted short-sleeved shirt. I carried a bag on it, which was gentle and non-aggressive, beautiful and temperamental.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： Seems paranoid

    Chapter 488 seems to be paranoid


    Gu Yunzhu frowned and walked into the ward. Brother Dong raised his eyebrows to look at Gu Xiao: "This is?"


    Gu Xiao lay down half-heartedly, expressionless: "My mother."


    Brother Dong asked hello, Gu Yunzhu cheered up and responded to him, and then said: "I want to say a few words to my son, can you..."


    Brother Dong said quickly: "I just want to go back, you guys talk."


    When facing outsiders, Gu Yunzhu was gentle. As soon as Brother Dong left, her face sank: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes, as if he had long been used to her dramatic face changes and said nothing.


    Gu Yunzhu put the private room in his hands on the bedside table repeatedly: "How can you get sick if you are good?"


    Gu Xiao looked up at her and said indifferently, "Do you think I like to be sick?"


    Gu Yunzhu seemed to be a little anxious: "I asked you to exercise and reported to you for a fitness class. Why didn''t you go? How can you do without a good body? Do you know that the body is the capital of revolution?"


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes again: "I am in good health."


    "Good health? Why do you always have stomach pain? Why do you get acute gastroenteritis?"


    Gu Xiao smiled a little sarcastically: "It''s probably because when I was abroad, I couldn''t eat everyday meals, I didn''t eat regularly, and I often eat junk food and instant noodles. As for why I can only eat these, you should know better than who else?"


    Gu Yunzhu lit a cigarette and smoked in front of her sick son, with an angry face: "Are you accusing me? Are you accusing me?"


    The nurse walked in to help Gu Xiao change the infusion bag. Seeing Gu Yunzhu smoking, he immediately said loudly: "What''s the matter with the family? This is a hospital, it''s a ward. You can''t smoke. Didn''t you see that there are patients here? What''s wrong with you? what?"


    Gu Yunzhu quickly put out the cigarette butts.


    The nurse changed the infusion bag, looked back at Gu Yunzhu, and murmured again when she walked to the door of the ward.


    Gu Xiao began to close his eyes and rest his mind, as if he didn''t intend to pay attention to his mother.


    Gu Yunzhu sat aside, her depression calmed: "I always care about you, but if I care about it, my tone is not very good. Please understand."


    Gu Xiao still closed his eyes: "Understand."


    There is no trace of emotion in the tone.


    Gu Yunzhu was a little irritable, and instinctively took out the cigarette case from the bag. When he thought of the nurse''s accusation, he put the cigarette case back in the bag, "I told you not to come back. If you have to come back, it must be caused by inadequacy. of."


    Gu Xiao seemed to be wandering around too much, could not hear what she said, and did not reply to her.


    "How great is MIT, what are you going to do with me? Can reopening compare with MIT?"


    Gu Xiao finally opened his eyes, "Because grandma needs someone to take care of, because grandma doesn''t want to let you close."


    "She is my mother, can she not let me approach? Even if she really does not let me approach, I can ask her a nanny and a caregiver. I have money."


    Gu Xiao closed his eyes again and muttered to himself: "Yes, you have money, you have money."


    Gu Yunzhu''s eyes reddened: "Gu Xiao, all my hopes are on you, do you know that you have to stand up to me? Otherwise, I will contact your professor. He likes you very much and you are willing to return to MIT. He must be very welcome. "


    "No, it''s good for me to reopen, and the professors here treat me very well."


    Gu Yunzhu became furious, "Why don''t you always listen to me? I''m your mother. Could I still harm you? Isn''t it all for you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： Sneak shots

    Chapter 489 Candid Camera


    Gu Xiao stretched out his hand and pressed the call bell on the bedside. The nurse rushed over quickly, and he coldly said, "Let her go out, I have a pain in the knife and I need to rest."


    "Gu Xiao!" Gu Yunzhu gritted his teeth.


    The nurse said to her responsibly: "The patient asks you to go out. Please cooperate with this lady."


    Gu Yunzhu stared at the nurse: "I am his mother."


    "Excuse me, you can go out even if you are his mother. Please consider the patient''s condition."


    Gu Yunzhu left the ward angrily.


    Gu Xiao sighed softly.


    Wen Qiao came to visit Gu Xiao in the evening.


    On the third floor of the inpatient department, Wen Qiao asked about the nurse''s desk and walked to the door of Gu Xiao¡¯s ward with fruits. , Still infusion, his face was very pale.


    I don''t know why, Gu Xiao always has a sense of loneliness, and this loneliness makes him infected with an inexplicable layer...In Lu Youyou''s words, it is Jiao Jiao.


    Yes, it is not pitiful, but sick.


    Wen Qiao reached out and knocked on the door, and Gu Xiao opened his eyes.


    Wen Qiao pushed the door in, put the fruit basket on the bedside table, and said sincerely: "I was really sorry last night, because my boyfriend happened to be injured, so I couldn''t bring you to the hospital with Brother Dong."


    Gu Xiao bends the corner of his mouth, seemingly empathetic: "It''s okay, thank you for visiting me."


    Although he was smiling, Wen Qiao always felt that his eyes were not warm.


    Gu Xiao seems to be a more serious boy.


    She looked up at his infusion bag: "Have you been hanging water?"


    "Hang a few bags a day, and hang them for a few days."


    "Did the operation go well?"


    "It went well."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "That''s good, that''s good."


    Then she was relieved.


    Wen Qiao said again: "I''ll peel an apple for you."


    "Can''t eat now."


    Wen Qiao was a little embarrassed: "You... haven''t you told your family?"


    The size is also an operation, but the family will take care of it?


    Gu Xiao: "Dad is gone, mom... doesn''t care much about me, grandma is getting older..."


    Wen Qiao felt a little bit more guilty. Fortunately, Brother Dong was there last night, otherwise she would be really useless.


    "I''ll hire a caregiver for you. It is not convenient for you to do anything. Someone must be around to take care of it." Wen Qiao suggested.


    There was a cuckoo cry in the distance outside the window. Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes lingered on her face. Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t understand the emotions in the eyes. It was very complicated. In essence, she was a simple person, a complicated thing, especially It is the complexity of human nature, she has never figured it out, unless it is a mathematical problem.


    "No, I can do it alone. Brother Dong will come over."


    Wen Qiao: "Don''t be polite with me."


    After finishing speaking, I went to the nurse''s desk to register, and found a loyal and honest looking uncle, and then led the uncle to Gu Xiao''s ward, exhorted a few words, and was about to say goodbye to Gu Xiao.


    It happened that Gu Xiao''s grandmother sent a video call invitation. The old lady had just learned to video chat. Gu Xiao called Wen Qiao, "Help me get the clothes from my cabinet and block my hospital gown."


    Wen Qiao thought, didn''t I hire a caregiver for you?


    But she still helped him get the clothes and covered him.


    Outside the open door, someone passed by, took a photo of Wen Qiao putting on Gu Xiao clothes, and then left quickly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： She didnt lie

    Chapter 490 She didn''t lie


    "What''s the matter with you kid? It''s been a long time since I came to see me." The old lady mumbled when she came up.


    "The final exam is about to come. I am reviewing my homework recently. I will see you in a few days."


    "Why look thin?"


    Gu Xiao: "Because it''s going to take the final exam, I stayed up late to study."


    "What time is this? Why did you go to bed I''m tired, go to bed early."


    The old lady was worried: "Pay attention to the combination of work and rest, you know?"


    "knew."


    Finally hung up the phone, Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him, "Then I won''t bother you to rest if there is nothing wrong."


    Gu Xiao nodded: "Thank you for visiting me."


    After Wen Qiao left, Gu Xiao calmly said to the nurse: "You don''t have to stay here, thank you."


    The uncle nursing worker said cheerfully: "That''s OK, just let the nurse call me for anything."


    "it is good."


    The phone shook, Gu Xiao picked it up and glanced with his eyes down, his eyes gloomy.


    There was a knock on the door, and a fashionable woman with long curly hair stood at the door, and Gu Xiao looked up at her.


    The woman smiled: "You want me to take a picture, I took it."


    "Use the computer to send it out, don''t show any trace." Gu Xiao''s voice was calm.


    "I see." The woman smiled, "That girl is very beautiful, would you like her?"


    A shadow flicked across Gu Xiao''s eyes, "She is just my pawn, how could I like a pawn?"


    The woman raised her eyebrows with a playful look: "Oh? Really?"


    Gu Xiao''s expression relaxed, "I just got back what belonged to me when I came back. You should know that I am a heartless person."


    The woman smiled: "You have to remember what you said, the beauty is misleading, but you must not be contaminated."


    "You can go out, I want to rest."


    The woman raised her eyebrows and smiled and left the ward.


    Nightingale crowed on the window sill, Gu Xiao glanced at the person in the photo, and then took off the phone.


    Oh, only a woman.


    After Wen Qiao visited Gu Xiao, he went to Fu Nanli''s residence again. His left hand was injured and it was not convenient to do many things. Of course she had to stay to take care of him.


    When he arrived at his residence, the room was quiet. Wen Qiao stepped on the wooden stairs upstairs. His room was an open-plan compound room with a small hall. He was sitting at the desk in the outer hall with only one lamp lit .


    Hearing the door opening, he looked up at her: "Where have you... been?"


    Wen Qiao rubbed his shoulders: "I went to the hospital to visit that player in my club."


    Wen Qiao didn''t notice, Fu Nanli breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Nanli was afraid that his Qiaoer would still hide something from him, and that she was afraid that she would lie in front of him.


    He opened the phone and showed Wen Qiao the photo: "I don''t know who sent it to me."


    Wen Qiao took a look, isn''t this time for her to cover Gu Xiao? This perspective seems to be taken from outside the ward, so who took the shot and how could it be sent to Fu Nanli?


    Is it just a celebrity who admires Fu Nanli?


    After all, in this Haicheng, throwing a brick casually can hit a Fu Nanli''s admirer.


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "He has acute gastroenteritis, so I will visit him."


    The man reached out and grabbed her wrist, dragged the person over, and Wen Qiao fell to his lap.


    She raised her eyebrows to look at him: "I didn''t lie. I put you first last night. I took the time to see him today. You shouldn''t be angry, right?"


    Fu Nanli stretched out her hand and gently rubbed her face: "You are very concerned about your players."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： Serving the wounded

    Chapter 491 Serves the Wounded


    Wen Qiao squinted at him: "If it was your employee who was sick and hospitalized, would you visit him?"


    "will not."


    Wen Qiao: "You are too cold-blooded, and your employees are too miserable. What if it is Qin Bei, Song An or Fu Chuan?"


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows: "How many years have they been with me, how long has this boy been in your club?"


    Wen Qiao wrapped his neck around his neck: "Mr. Fu really wants to make trouble unreasonably, and I can''t help it."


    Fu Nanli shook the phone: "Who will send this photo to me?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "Maybe a woman who likes you happened to see it and sent it to you secretly."


    "I asked someone to check it. It was sent from a network IP address. I can''t find out who the other party is."


    Wen Qiao stared at the photo: "It must have been taken by your admirer. He wants to instigate discord."


    Fu Nanli stroked her back lightly, without speaking.


    If that is the case, he has nothing to worry about. If it is not, if someone has other intentions, then...


    If there is no intentional boy who has been around her, should he pay more attention to it?


    Wen Qiao dragged his hand: "It''s getting late, you bleed a lot yesterday, go to bed early."


    In the middle of the night, everything was silent in the hospital. The lights in the corridor were half off, and the light was a little dim. After Gu Xiao finished the last shot of water, he watched the night outside the window and sat by the bed, not knowing what he was thinking. .


    He got up, walked to the window, every step he took, the blade of the operation would involve pain.


    He stretched out his hand to hold on to the window sill, his eyes were gloomy and his thoughts were chaotic. Will Wen Qiao lie to him?


    Yes, she came to visit other boys, she probably wouldn''t be able to tell the truth to her boyfriend.


    Based on what he knew about Wen Qiao, she might have concealed it from the young master in order not to spend more time explaining.


    A smile finally appeared on the pale face.


    The next day, in the morning, the morning light reflected. After the nanny made breakfast, she knocked on Wen Qiao''s door, and then left, Wen Qiao went to knock on Fu Nanli''s door.


    Both her and Fu Nanli''s bedrooms were upstairs. She reached out and held the doorknob and gently turned it back. The room was dark, and she saw the man''s strong back muscles. She immediately stopped and just wanted to turn around...


    "Come here." The man''s voice was low and hoarse, with the languid sexiness of waking up in the morning.


    Wen Qiao could only walk over: "What are you doing?"


    "I hurt my hand. Help me dress."


    He was also wrapped in gauze on his hands, and he was really hurt.


    "What are you going to wear?"


    "In the closet, just grab a white shirt."


    Wen Qiao picked and picked, feeling that his white shirts all looked the same. He took out a white shirt and half-kneeled by the bed to help him dress.


    She raised her hand when she said, Fu Nanli''s big hand was loosely placed on her waist, and she was comfortable enjoying her service.


    Wen Qiao carefully helped him buckle the buttons one by one. If his fingers always seemed to not rub his strong abdominal muscles, Fu Nanli lowered his eyes, his Adam''s apple rolled heavily.


    Wen Qiao understands this person now. After all, his mouth has been bitten by a certain man so many times. If he doesn''t grow up, it will be a waste of life. He feels that his breathing is a little heavier, so he speeds up the action on his hand and finally buttoned it. Fu Nanli got up and took her hand to the bathroom.


    "Hey...what...what?"


    Today I acted like a coquettish and asked for monthly tickets and recommended tickets.


    Thank you for your support from Qiaoer''s wild pro-mother fan, love you cute! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： What he wants is not his brothers life

    Chapter 492 He didn''t want his brother''s life


    "After brushing my teeth, you can twist the towel for me. I want to wash my face."


    Wen Qiao: "Oh...oh."


    "Otherwise what do you think I am going to do?"


    "Nothing, haha."


    When he was brushing his teeth, Wen Qiao brushed his teeth on the side, Fu Nanli leaned back lazily on the sink, his eyes lingering on her face, hotter than the morning sun in June, Wen Qiao quickly vomited foam in his mouth and drooled. , Spit it out, then turn on the tap, wet the towel and squeeze it dry.


    He brushed his teeth too, with toothpaste foam on the corners of his mouth. Wen Qiao first reached out to help him wipe off the toothpaste foam, and Fu Nanli''s forearm line was tight on the sink.


    Wen Qiao pads his toes: "You are shorter."


    Fu Nanli leaned on the sink, and Wen Qiao carefully washed his face. The towels ranged from the eyebrows to the high bridge of the nose. The morning sun shone through the blinds, and the light and shade were dyed on his face with deep facial features and the color of his lips. Like a rose dyed with early morning dew, Wen Qiao''s hand movements became softer.


    After washing up, the two went downstairs together.


    Every time, Shen Tian solved the problem quickly before his uncle and aunt had breakfast. He tried not to appear in front of his uncle, not to add congestion to his uncle, and not to act as a light bulb between the two big brothers.


    In fact, it was mainly because he couldn''t beat him. His uncle beat him like an ant. He was really scared.


    When his uncle and aunt went downstairs, he quickly rolled back downstairs. .


    After breakfast, Dean Li Fangli came to change the young master''s dressing himself. After all, it was **** by steel bars. If this thing was a little careless, it might be fatal to contract tetanus.


    Li Fangzai carefully disinfected him, changed the dressing gauze, and added another injection of potion: "Just hang another injection of water today and it will do."


    "Got it."


    Yesterday, because of his movement, the back of his right hand was bruised. Wen Qiao boiled the egg and pressed it for him to promote blood circulation and remove blood stasis.


    After he finished hanging up the water, Wen Qiao left his apartment. After all, he had to go to school, and the final exam was about to be completed. The task was very heavy.


    Soon after Wen Qiao left, his bodyguard Song An came over.


    Song An and Qin Bei are both in their thirties, and they have worked in the Fu family very early. They are definitely the kind of loyalty that can sacrifice their lives for Fu Nanli.


    Besides Fu Chuan, Fu Nanli also trusted most.


    "how about it?"


    Song An whispered: "The arrangements were made in the morning, and the evidence pointed to... Master Fu Cheng."


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes: "Well, don''t make anything wrong."


    "It''s Master."


    -


    In the European-style villa near the lake, Fu Cheng''s expression was not very good. He had been drinking in the morning. Two large blocks of ice were added to the whiskey in the sherry barrel. In the summer morning, it was iced to his heart.


    His mother walked in, her face solemn: "The prince was injured at the construction site yesterday, do you know?"


    "Got it."


    "Did you do it?"


    Fu Cheng clenched his fists slightly: "Do you think I am the same as that idiot Fu Jiang? I never do anything to hurt him."


    He also came back from Wall Street, he would only use commercial warfare to fight for everything.


    He Rui frowned: "But I heard that the evidence points to you."


    Fu Cheng had a sudden meal in his hand holding the cup, vaguely feeling that this was a game set by his brother, and his smile was a bit bitter.


    He never felt that Fu Nanli didn''t know the business way, so he always hid in the dark, not as ambitious as Fu Jiang or even hesitating to kill him.


    He never wanted his brother''s life.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： Hongmen Banquet

    Chapter 493 Hongmen Banquet


    He just wanted to win something for himself, and he just had his own ability.


    "But I did not do it."


    He Rui: "Fu Cheng, don''t you understand? Is it not important what you did? It is important to the outside world, even in the eyes of the police, that this is what you did. What have I told you? I told you not to go Provoke him, why not be obedient?"


    Obviously, Fu Cheng and Fu Jiang are not the same kind of people. Even at this time, he didn''t see a trace of panic, "You don''t care about my affairs, I will solve it myself."


    The phone rang. It was a call from Fu Nanli. The voice of the people on the other end was so deep that they couldn''t hear the joy or anger. "We have dinner together tonight."


    "Okay, brother."


    After hanging up the phone, He Rui was worried: "Funanli invites you to dinner?"


    "Yes."


    "Why not refuse?"


    "Why refuse? He is my brother after all."


    "Are you not afraid that it will be a Hongmen Banquet? I have repeatedly told you that Fu Nanli is never good."


    Fu Cheng pressed his mother''s shoulder: "Okay, it''s okay."


    At the Xiaotangshan Club that night, the long table under the crystal chandelier was covered with white tablecloths, and the wine glasses and silver-plated knives and forks shone out under the light.


    When Fu Cheng entered, Fu Nanli was already sitting. He smiled and called out brother as if he were all right.


    Fu Nanli also smiled at him: "Sit down."


    Fu Nanli sat on the main seat, and Fu Cheng sat down along the side.


    "Brother, how is your injury?"


    Fu Nanli''s slender fingers held the silver chopsticks, and his smile floated to the surface: "I can''t die."


    Fu Cheng lowered his eyes and put the vegetables into the bone dish.


    "That''s good, I am very worried."


    Fu Nanli finally looked up at him, "As a result of the police investigation, some evidence points to you. Do you have anything to say?"


    He said so calmly and lightly, as if he was talking about drinking together tonight, Fu Cheng had a meal, the air seemed to be stagnant, and the atmosphere was obviously peaceful, but Fu Cheng vaguely noticed the tension of the sword. After a while, he laughed. I laughed, "Brother, I don''t have one."


    Fu Nanli''s expression did not show happiness or anger. He just lost the chopsticks in his hand, picked up the silk on the side and wiped the corners of his mouth: "The police said the evidence points to you, and I really don''t believe it."


    Fu Cheng looked at his brother: "There must be some misunderstanding."


    The corner of Fu Nanli''s mouth raised slightly: "Fu Jiang has been out of the Fu family, and he is already in jail."


    "Yes." The hand holding the chopsticks was tightly clenched, and the veins were exposed.


    "I don''t want the Fu family to have another Fu Jiang. The Fu family will become a laughing stock for others after dinner."


    "Brother is right, I always keep it in my heart."


    "I have also told the police, it should not be you, but the police pay attention to facts and evidence. The evidence points to your bodyguard. I will not interfere with the law."


    Fu Cheng held the chopsticks tightly, and smiled helplessly at the corner of his mouth.


    Set up a set to make him take the blame, and he said so high-sounding, his cousin, he really underestimated him, seriously underestimated.


    It is strange to say that he has studied abroad since he was a child, and Zhonghuan is the only prince, and he doesn''t have to fight for anything. He doesn''t understand where his brother''s plan came from.


    In the final analysis, I am afraid it is born.


    "Brother said that maybe it was my bodyguard who did such a violent thing behind my back. If it is him, I will not tolerate the rape, and I must hand him over to the police."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： His bottom line

    Chapter 494 His bottom line


    Fu Nanli smiled: "If it really is your bodyguard..."


    "I must restrain the people below." Fu Cheng said.


    There were secret smiles on their faces.


    Fu Cheng knew that his brother was not really trying to do anything to him this time, but he was beating him, waking him up, breaking the most powerful right arm around him, and giving him a warning. If he dared to do anything, maybe he Brother really wants to take some action.


    This meal, where did Fu Nanli taste what to eat.


    When the meal was almost over, Fu Nanli asked again: "You guided Fu Jiang to do the Nanbin Island matter, right?"


    Fu Cheng''s eyes flashed slightly. Before he came, he thought about what questions his brother would ask him, and he had already dealt with it in his heart. But when he was asked so bluntly, he found that he still... Calm down.


    "Yes."


    Since his brother asked so, it was obvious that there was evidence, and there was no point in quibbling.


    Fu Nanli held a goblet and gently shook a little red wine at the bottom of the glass, "So is it to trap me on the island, or is there another purpose?"


    Fu Cheng''s mandibular muscles tightened slightly, and then he met his brother''s stern gaze, "I know that Fu Jiang wants to calculate you, so I took advantage of him. The main thing is to deal with Fu Jiang."


    Fu Nanli''s thin lips pressed tightly, showing no emotion.


    After a long while, he opened his mouth and said: "Business wars are okay, but don''t involve innocent people. You have been with me for so long, and you should know what my bottom line is."


    It is best that he doesn''t know Qiao''er''s thirteen-day period, even if he intelligently guessed it from the clues, he should not use it to threaten to hurt Qiaoer.


    Fu Nanli''s voice was too dark, and Fu Cheng was sweating and cast his eyes down, "I know what your bottom line is."


    When Fu Cheng was gone, the servant took away all the dishes on the table. He stood by the window, watching the flowers in the yard, the night breeze was slowly blowing.


    The cousins ??who were close to him were Fu Chuan and Fu Cheng.


    Fu Chuan is more reticent than him, and more like a partner. Fu Cheng is cheerful, talkative, and familiar. He has been by his side since childhood. He also went to the United Kingdom to study. Later, he went to the United States to study together. On Wall Street, he returned to China and entered the airline.


    When people grow up, their ambitions also grow.


    Soon, after Fu Jiang, Fu Cheng''s ambitious desire to embezzle his own property quietly appeared in various forum tabloids.


    Fu Cheng''s bodyguard was also detained.


    Fu Cheng didn''t do anything, but was accused of attempting to murder his elder brother and letting the bodyguard cover him.


    He gave a bitter smile.


    The life of another careerist, He Yan, was also not easy. She was also a bodyguard, but nowadays, wherever she goes, there will be all kinds of talks about her.


    After all, the fact that she asked others to help her design jewelry with her name was exposed before, and now she can be said to be notorious.


    She was tossed around and found out that Wen Qiao said that she had found her earrings on the cruise ship, and the police found her along the way, and finally had to let the bodyguards convict her.


    He Yan stopped the car with sullen eyes in her eyes. She exhaled, got out of the car, and entered the apartment building.


    The apartment she was outside was a one-family style. She reached out and pressed the door code. After entering, she vaguely felt that something was wrong. The sensor light outside the door did not seem to be on, and when she entered the door, the light in the entrance did not turn on.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： If sister is sick, go and treat

    Chapter 495 If my sister is sick, go and treat


    She gently placed her hand bag and key on the cabinet in the porch and saw the floor-standing lamp in the living room light up. He Yan''s eyes were suddenly more alert. She had a browning, but it was a pity that she put it in the bedside table. Take it, you must go through the living room.


    The floor-to-ceiling windows opened a gap, and the evening breeze was blowing the white curtains, and there was silence all around, except for the sound of the wind and her heartbeat.


    He Yan let go and walked to the living room step by step.


    "He Yan... Sister." A voice suddenly sounded, smiling, as if innocent and innocent.


    Only then did He Yan realize that a person walked through the French window. She was holding an apple in her left hand and a fruit knife in her right.


    She is Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao walked to the sofa and sat down slowly, with her long legs folded, the floor lamp light shining down, ironing her side face, and her body was filled with the leisurely feeling of using this as her own home.


    "Wen Qiao, you entered the house without permission, I can sue you."


    Wen Qiao smiled while peeling the apple, "Oh? Really? I thought you kidnappers didn''t dare to take the initiative to find the police. Are you afraid to get yourself in?"


    A flash of light flashed in He Yan''s eyes: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Click, the layered apple peel was cut off, and it fell on the carpet. Wen Qiao gave a light tusk and looked up at her: "There are only two of us here. Sister, do you want to pretend to be stupid?"


    He Yan sneered: "Do you think you can tell me what I mean?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "I didn''t come today to confuse you."


    He Yan gritted her teeth and said, "You also leaked the fact that I am weak, right?"


    She underestimated the girl.


    Wen Qiao looked innocent: "What is my sister talking about? I don''t know."


    Play stupid?


    Who won''t?


    He Yan gritted her teeth, it was a difficult thing.


    Wen Qiao said again: "The main purpose of my coming today is to tell you that if I really want to hold you accountable, you won''t stand here today and put your bodyguard in jail. Yes, your brother He Jun is a close friend of Nan Li''s brother. I don''t want Nan Li''s face to be ugly."


    He Yan''s sensitive nerves were stimulated by her brother Nanli.


    When she was in high school, she used to call it this way, but Fu Nanli indifferently stopped her,''just call me Nanli, or call me Feynman in English''.


    He is such a cold person, but he is fascinated by this little girl without principle.


    She said this so frantically that she almost fell into her trap.


    Fortunately, she tried her best to stay awake and sneered: "Little girl, how old are you? Do you really think how much Nan Li likes you?"


    Wen Qiao leaned on the back of the sofa chair, smiling at the corner of his mouth, and the fruit knife in his hand opened and closed, as if he was ready to move.


    "He used to treat me very well. Do you know what we experienced together? At that time, we were studying together in the UK. The white people at school liked to bully Orientals, but they did not dare to bully Nan Li and my brother. People extortion, Nan Li helps me out every time..."


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes, the expression on his face was light and windy, and the **** calmness made He Yan almost crazy.


    Damn, is she really only twenty years old?


    "If what my sister said is true, it means that our brother Nan Li has a sense of justice. If my sister is just making up stories, it means that my sister''s delusion is a bit serious. My suggestion is to go to the hospital."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： Too late to rescue the market

    Chapter 496 is too late to rescue the market


    "Wen Qiao!" He Yan''s sanity was finally torn open, and she raised her hand to hit Wen Qiao in the face.


    Wen Qiao shook the fruit knife in his hand, and the cold wind brushed He Yan''s cheek. With a swish, the knife was firmly nailed to the wooden cabinet behind her. He Yan felt a fierce pain in her cheek. She stretched out her hand and touched it. Bleeding.


    The night was filled, and Wen Qiao''s voice was very cold: "Why? Become angry?"


    He Yan''s eyes were twisted, staring at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao looked at her lightly: "If my knife is another two centimeters away, maybe it will hit your forehead. You are now a corpse."


    He Yan chuckles: "Do you dare?"


    Wen Qiao took a bite of the apple: "After all, my sister has caused a lot of hatred elsewhere. It''s not impossible that the enemy has come here, is it?"


    kill?


    Of course she won''t, she will go to jail for murder.


    That kind of place is more appropriate for He Yan.


    She was so cruel that unrelated people were implicated, broke their hands, and kidnapped people, just to frame her Wen Qiao.


    This woman is really crazy.


    He Yan smiled suddenly: "Fu Nanli knows that you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger?"


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "Do you want to tell you the little secrets between other lovers? If you are really curious, you can ask my brother Nan Li."


    Wen Qiao is just clear-cut.


    Treat her well, she repays kindness;


    She treats her badly, she gives it evil.


    Life, it''s better to live happily and enmity.


    He Yan almost lost control again, this **** knew how to poke her sore spot too.


    Wen Qiao finally stood up and said, "If you don''t realize it anymore, then I don''t mind finding a place for you to live in prison. I will only see your brother''s face once, not the next time."


    After speaking, with an apple in her hand and whistling, she walked out slowly in front of her.


    After Wen Qiao left, He Yan finally yelled out of control. All the vases and decorations in the house were in trouble. She went to the gate again, changed the password, and then sat in the living room, feeling that she was covered with chills. .


    She spit on herself, and was really shocked by a movie of a little girl who has not been involved in the world.


    The ringing of the door bell in this empty big house shocked her. Through the cat''s eyes, she saw that it was her secretary, and then she opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, the secretary said anxiously: "Miss, several companies under your name are the same as the previous jewellery companies. They have been strongly shorted by an overseas company and have been disclosed as a financial report trap. Hong Kong stocks have plummeted."


    He Yan suddenly felt black for a while: "Let my brother save the market, why are you running here?"


    Her brother is a Wall Street giant, manipulating the stock market is just a breeze.


    "I have talked to Mr. He on the way here. Mr. He said it was too late. The other party knew his way of operation and blocked all the possibility of saving the market."


    He Yan stretched out her hand to support a corner of the cabinet. The other party knew her brother''s operation path. Who else knew her brother''s style? Besides his best friend Fu Nanli, who else can there be?


    "The overseas company, is Fu Nanli''s?"


    "It''s another person, but I found out that that person had invested a huge amount in the Qiao Rugby Club, and probably had a close relationship with Mr. Fu."


    He Yan suddenly felt like a knuckle in her throat, and Fu Nanli, for Wen Qiao''s sake, even dealt with her elder brother''s face.


    Fu Nanli, is he crazy?


    Is he crazy?


    In addition to a bit of beauty, Wen Qiao has something special that makes him ignore the affection of his more than ten-year old friend.


    He Yan slumped on the sofa, her eyes lost, she couldn''t believe it, but she had to believe it.


    She didn''t believe it if she didn''t commit a crime. She had no other way to cure that girl.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： sys identity

    Chapter 497 The identity of sy


    The summer in Haicheng is hot up little by little. It is very cold in winter and very hot in summer. There are four distinct seasons. Wen Qiao likes it very much.


    With the approach of the end of the term, the atmosphere of studying in the dormitory has become stronger again.


    Wen Qiao has a high IQ. Although she has not tested it, she feels that it is not much worse than Xiao Mo. She has an excellent memory and is basically unforgettable.


    So when Lu Youyou stayed up all night with liver problems, Wen Qiao fell asleep in bed.


    Lu Youyou and Chunxiao almost cried again. Why is the gap between people so big?


    Wen Qiao and her school''s final exam is scheduled for June 17th, earlier than many colleges and universities. After a few homework exams, she feels that the first place is safe.


    Since Wen Qiao changed his personality, Zhuang Yan has never won the first place and has become a ten-thousand-year-old second child. He is quite happy.


    Xu Lu even wondered if Zhuang Yan let Wen Qiao deliberately, but when she thought of this, she felt angry.


    On June 23rd, Wen Qiao¡¯s summer vacation life officially kicked off. When he returned home, he urged Wen Chi to write the test papers. After all, there are still ten days left, and her two younger brothers are about to enter the entrance examination.


    The trees were full of shades, and the peaches at the door of Uncle Ji¡¯s house had a lot of fruit. He took a bamboo basket, picked a basket, washed it and put it on the table for the children to eat, boiled salted edamame, and a large glass of bayberry juice.


    Wen Qiao lay leisurely on the recliner, with a straw hat on his face, occasionally glanced at the boys struggling to write homework and Wen Mo who were playing Sudoku, and then went to sleep with his eyes closed.


    After Shen Tian finished writing a test paper, he asked his third-year brother to check it again, mark the error, and then write the correct answer and the steps to solve the problem on the draft paper. After Shen Tian corrected the question, he walked to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao lifted the straw hat on her face, and the hot summer sun dappled her face through the shade of the trees. She couldn''t help squinting her eyes slightly: "What are you doing?"


    "Auntie, I told my mother, and my mother agreed to play games."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him: "Really?"


    "Can this be fake? I analyzed the pros and cons with her, she is very righteous, and she also feels that if I take the exam on my own, it is estimated that I will not be admitted to a serious university. It is definitely a good thing to rely on the game to recruit."


    Wen Qiao said: "It''s fine if your family agrees. You still have to go to school well, or you will be disqualified as a player."


    "Yes, yes, I listen to my aunt."


    Wen Qiao coughed slightly: "Don''t take a bite of aunt in front of my family, just shout in front of your uncle."


    After all, they weren''t married yet, and I always felt that her brothers and Xia Bai Dinghai always had a sense of irritation when they heard the name aunt.


    "Good, good."


    When the sun went down and night came, Uncle Ji ordered a mosquito coil and placed it under the table. A large group of people had a lively dinner here.


    Because Uncle Ji¡¯s craftsmanship is so good, another member of the Cengfan army is added, and Shen Tian will come over to have a meal every now and then.


    After dinner, everyone dispersed, Wen Qiao Cengceng climbed the honey locust tree. This tree is a few years old, with lush foliage, half of it stretched out of the courtyard wall. She sat on the trunk and swayed her legs and saw Brother Kai¡¯s Grandma took the rope to walk the dog.


    She sent a message to the president of the W Guild [Do you know the Pentagram Organization? Are there any organizations that wanted to grab famous paintings before? ]


    The president never responded, and Sunflower''s head was also gray.


    Wen Qiao sent another message to sy [Are you there? Some important things to ask you]


    Soon, she saw her family Xiaomo come out of the house, walked through the yard, and went out. In the quiet alley, she stopped. She didn''t seem to notice that his sister was sitting on the trunk. , Staring at him quietly in a vertical position.


    Ask for a monthly pass~


    Happy Valentine''s Day to all the little lovers, love you cute~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： Shuying Road sy

    Chapter 498 Shuying Road sy


    Wen Mo glanced back and forth at the alley, no one came and went, so he looked down at the phone.


    Wen Qiao got up slowly, walked slowly along the branches to the top of the wall, and then jumped, looking at her sister who suddenly fell from the sky in horror.


    Wen Qiao grabbed the phone in his hand, Wen Mo wanted to grab it, Wen Qiao grabbed his hand, and finally saw the familiar dialog box, the wguild chat dialog box.


    Wen Mo finally recovered and looked at his sister innocently.


    "You kid hides deep enough."


    Wen Mo took her sister to the back alley, and then looked like she had done something wrong, Wen Qiao gritted her teeth: "You hide for so long, can''t even your sister believe it?"


    Wen Mo shook his head, "No...no, I just don''t know how to say it."


    "Don''t you know what to say with sister? Don''t you know that I am Bai Ze?"


    Wen Mo nodded: "Well, I know."


    He knew it as soon as his sister started speaking to him to decipher.


    "Then you don''t want to say that you hacked all the computers of Wen Jianmin''s company, and also hacked the computers that attacked the Wenchi club. It''s all you, right?"


    Wen Mo nodded innocently, "I... I hate him, he bullies my sister, the people in the club bully Wen Chi, I..."


    It was like a kid caught doing wrong, and there was a panic in his eyes that was hard to hide.


    Wen Qiao was so soft-hearted that he reached out and touched his head: "My sister didn''t blame you. My sister thinks you are doing a good job. We don''t take the initiative to cause trouble, but whoever provokes us, don''t think about getting better."


    Wen Mo nodded.


    "Then that Fu Nanli and I were in the nearby park before, did you use AI to change it?"


    Wen Mo nodded again, Wen Qiao squinted at him: "Why did you know that the prophet knew we would go to see the surveillance there?"


    "I think the relationship between my sister and brother-in-law is a bit weird. I accidentally heard that sister Youyou said that your dates are in that park, so I went to the park and checked your system. You set up a location search, but you couldn''t find it. Monitor the two of you, just in case, I''ll fix it for my sister first."


    Wen Qiao touched his head: "You really have a foresight."


    On the contrary, it was herself, who lied too much to Fu Nanli at the time, failed to take care of it for a while, and made many omissions.


    In fact, Wen Qiao had already guessed that it was her family''s Xiaomo. After all, as soon as she was bullied by Wen Jianmin, Wen Jianmin''s computer suffered. As soon as the falling shadow of the cg club vilified Wen Chi, the game that night was unlucky.


    This kid is smart and smart, but sometimes he is not very good at hiding himself.


    She wanted to discuss the chairman''s matter with him now, and had to pierce this kid.


    She took Wen Mo and went up to the honey locust tree together, and the siblings sat on the thick trunks, and the moonlight was faintly shed.


    Wen Qiao gave a soft tut and asked: "Why is it called sy?"


    "Because we live on Shuying Road, just the initials of Shuying, I picked one at random when choosing the name."


    Wen Qiao said poorly: "Ah, that''s it."


    "Ok."


    Well, fortunately, she has been thinking about what sy means for a long time.


    "When did you join Guild W? What was the opportunity to join?"


    "When I was in the first year of junior high school, I accidentally discovered that there was a guild of the Global Network Alliance, so I added it casually."


    "Do you know our president?"


    Wen Mo frowned slightly: "I don''t know very well, I only know that this guild was founded by him."


    "How long has it been established?"


    Wen Mo: "This year to the end of the year is ten years."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： No one left real information

    Chapter 499 No one left real information


    "Do you know his identity?"


    "The information that can be found is that he is 22 years old, a college student in Quebec, Canada."


    Wen Qiao sighed: "Then I am still a Nordic male high school student. It seems that no one has left real information. It is estimated that only Yao Heng has left real information in the top ten of the guild."


    Wen Mo looked at his sister: "He is very powerful, I can''t find out, why does my sister check him?"


    Wen Qiao took his shoulders, "It''s nothing, just ask him about something, it''s not important."


    "Oh."


    "So you said you got the mobile phones and computers at home in a lottery, but you actually bought them yourself?"


    "It''s really a lottery. It''s just that I changed the program. I want to win the lottery."


    Although Wen Mo is a very powerful hacker, he has no idea about money, and he didn''t use his ability to make money. He just got a mobile phone when the family needed a mobile phone, and the family needed a computer. Computers.


    What is the deposit?


    He has no idea at all.


    Although it is easy to make money with his abilities.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and hugged him: "Thank you, Xiao Mo, for silently contributing to this family."


    Wen Chi carried a bowl of mango sago and walked out of the kitchen, looked around, looked up and saw him two on the tree, and shouted: "What are you doing? Uncle Ji made dessert, Wen Qiao, come down to eat. "


    Wen Qiao gave a soft tut and muttered: "Wen Qiao and Wen Qiao, have you tried calling my name again?"


    After speaking, he jumped, Wen Chi handed her the bowl: "I''ll give you food, you are so fierce."


    Wen Qiao took the bowl, and Wen Mo jumped down.


    Wen Chi was curious: "What are you doing?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Do you understand what you said about discussing the Xiaomo Physics Olympiad?"


    Wen Chi was ashamed and humiliated: "You look down on people, how good I am now in physics."


    "Well, let''s discuss it."


    With a dumb face left behind, are they really discussing?


    The next day, Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou went to the hospital to pick up Gu Xiao from the hospital.


    On the way back, Lu Youyou''s phone shook in the car. She took out the phone and looked at it, and then smiled wryly at Wen Qiao.


    The boy in the seat opposite to the subway couldn''t help but look at them more.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Qiao raised an eyebrow to look at her.


    Lu Youyou: "You have to buy me milk tea."


    "why?"


    Lu Youyou put her phone in front of her eyes: "I took the first place again."


    Wen Qiao laughed: "No problem, isn''t it just milk tea? I''ll buy you everything you want."


    Lu Youyou hugged Wen Qiao: "You help me push my channel."


    The eyes of the guy on the opposite side became more...not right.


    Did you run into... lace edge?


    "Well, let''s record the video tomorrow. I''ll go to you to have a cameo."


    "Thanks to Million V for helping me advertise."


    Wen Qiao rubbed her head, eyes full of dozing.


    Lu Youyou lowered his head and swiped his phone again, uttering a slap, and Wen Qiao chuckled, "Why are you surprised?"


    "Zhuang Yan is second."


    "Isn''t it normal for him to be second?"


    "Xu Lu third!"


    Wen Qiao''s eyebrows trembled slightly. The three of them really couldn''t break up. They always had to be tied together. When the scholarships were awarded after the beginning of school, it was another good show.


    "The third is the third, no need to make a fuss."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Did you release the water on purpose

    Chapter 500 Did you deliberately release water?


    The opponent is too weak and she has no sense of accomplishment.


    Lu Youyou said: "I guess Xu Lu is very upset, no matter how hard she tries, she can''t surpass you. She must be dissatisfied with this third, do you believe it?"


    Of course Wen Qiao believed it. Lu Youyou knew Xu Lu, she knew better.


    Now Xu Lu doesn''t dare to be a demon anymore. She wants to do her homework and academically, and also wants to compete with her for authoritative awards in the music industry.


    Then wait and see, who can be better.


    She always convinced Xu Lu to lose.


    -


    In Wen''s and Xu Lu''s room, looking at the official website of the school''s results query, the ranking of freshman students, Xu Lu''s face was a little distorted.


    She is twenty-six points less than Wen Qiao. These twenty-six points are like a gap. She is almost pierced by a beam, but the gap with Wen Qiao is still so big. How can she be reconciled?


    What about Zhuang Yan?


    Zhuang Yan is only seven points less than Wen Qiao. Did Zhuang Yan give this seven points on purpose? Just to get Wenqiao a first-class scholarship.


    Regardless of whether Zhuang Yan was deliberate or not, Xu Lu couldn''t swallow the breath in her heart.


    If Zhuang Yan did it intentionally, it means that Zhuang Yan''s love for Wen Qiao has reached an irrational level;


    If Zhuang Yan did not give points, it means that Wen Qiao''s strength is so strong that no one can be her opponent.


    Why is this happening?


    Why is there such an insurmountable opponent Wen Qiao in her life?


    She watched as everything that belonged to her was snatched by Wen Qiao, she was really unwilling.


    Xu Lu went directly to Zhuang Yan and asked the doubts in her heart. Zhuang Yan was immediately angry and became angry: "Who are you insulting? Insult me ??or insult Wen Qiao?"


    Xu Lu always loses her mind every time she encounters Zhuang Yan''s affairs. Seeing Zhuang Yan''s face, she knows that she is impulsive again.


    One wrong step, wrong step.


    The source of the error was caused by Wen Qiao, and she could no longer restore her image in Zhuang Yan''s heart.


    "I never do anything like deliberately releasing water. Wen Qiao has the strength to take first place. You are a typical villain."


    There were tears in Xu Lu''s eyes: "Do you have to say such a heavy thing? You used to be number one every time, but now you lose to Wen Qiao by a few points every time. Anyone thinks about this. ."


    Zhuang Yan gritted his teeth and said: "If you can''t do it yourself, you think Wen Qiao can''t do it either. I tell you clearly today that Wen Qiao won the first prize based on his strength. It¡¯s not as good as trying to speculate on others with malicious intent. It¡¯s better to improve your studies and piano skills, and rely on your true ability to convince everyone that it is true."


    After speaking, he got into the car angrily.


    Xu Lu watched his car go away, tears falling out of her eyes.


    ---


    Wen Qiao and the others go to school the next day to take the final rating test.


    Everything went well. When I finished the exam, I walked to the dormitory, planning to pack my luggage, and the summer vacation officially began.


    It started to rain lightly on the road, and several people ran all the way to the door of the dormitory. As soon as they were up two steps, someone slammed Wen Qiao from behind, accompanied by complaints: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Qiao looked back: "What?"


    "How do you block me?"


    Wen Qiao: "It seems that you hit me first."


    It was Dai Yi, the school girl of the Drama Academy who hit Wen Qiao, who was used by Fu Jiang as his girlfriend Dai Yi as a cover.


    Dai Yi glared at her: "So it''s you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： Face blindness is contagious

    Chapter 501 Face blindness is contagious


    Of course, Dai Yi still didn''t know that Fu Jiang was just using her as a shield. She just thought she was unlucky and her boyfriend had a good talk and went to jail.


    Wen Qiao looked at her up and down: "You are?"


    Blindness seems to be contagious, she was influenced by Fu Nanli.


    Dai Yi became furious: "Wen Qiao, what are you pretending to be stupid? This is Dai Yi."


    She is the school girl of the Drama Academy, the star of tomorrow, Wen Qiao is so neglecting her.


    Wen Qiao touched her neck. Was she destined to have an arrogant and non-brained Erque who liked the wicked to complain first?


    First Zhao Tong, then Su Ying, then Fang Duo, and now Dai Yi.


    Relay race?


    "Oh, Dai Yi, then classmate Dai Yi, please apologize to me, you hurt me a bit."


    Dai Yi let out a cold voice, and Wen Qiao was confused, not understanding what she was doing.


    "Wen Qiao, you will regret your arrogance and rudeness now."


    The girl next to Dai Yi pulled La Daiyi, "Forget it, don''t say it, after all, you hit the person first."


    Dai Yi suddenly became angry and frustrated: "Tong Wei, who are you talking to, shut up if you don''t speak!"


    Wen Qiao was fortunate that Yu Shu was not there, otherwise he would fight again.


    "What do you say?"


    Lu Youyou''s eyes were about to go up to the sky. Her family Qiao Qiao was really too patient, and she could still talk to Dai Yi so happily. She wanted to beat up the school girl of this central drama.


    "Because I''m about to sign a very powerful economic company, and I''m going to make a big TV series, and I''m still a heroine."


    "So?" Wen Qiao is still very patient, because there are some rumors in the school that she is a social sister, and she wants to crush those rumors with her mild temper.


    Who has seen such a kind social sister?


    "So I''m going to be red, do you dare to treat me this way when I''m red?"


    In fact, Wen Qiao thinks that Dai Yi is not as good-looking as the classmate Tong Wei next to her, but Dai Yi can dress up and hype, and Tong Wei looks more comfortable.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help laughing. She smiled, and Lu Youyou immediately went forward: "You mean that people can have no moral right and wrong? You haven''t become a big star yet, even if you are a big star, people are not like you. Such a reversal of right and wrong refers to a horse, do you have to create a black history for yourself?"


    Dai Yi made a ¡®cut¡¯ and walked directly into the dormitory building, obviously not paying attention to them at all.


    Chunxiao looked at her back, tusk: "Are some people going to be a big boss? Suddenly it seems even more mad than before."


    Lu Youyou: "She really likes being next to the boss. She doesn''t have a very good reputation in their school. She likes to rely on unspoken rules to get ahead. It is estimated that this time she is very good.


    Wen Qiao curled his lips, Lu Youyou leaned over and said with a smile: "No matter how good it is, it is not as good as our Qiao Qiao family. Look at her virtue."


    -


    The Xiaotangshan Club can be said to be a gathering of the most powerful people in Haicheng, most of them are the big brothers and rich second generations of some chaebol families, so it is also the female stars of the entertainment circle or the little male stars who want to mix in. place.


    Often there will be a second-generation XX rich who just returned to the room after drinking, and saw a female or male celebrity on the bed in the room.


    Basically, those big bosses or the second generation will drive people out, and any jokes will end the reputation of Prince Fu.


    If you really feel right, then take it out of the club and go back to your residence or find some hotel.


    Anyway, not in Xiaotangshan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Going to her boyfriend, Master Qiao cant bear it

    Chapter 502 to hook her boyfriend, Joe can''t bear it


    This club is very strictly controlled, unless it is a big-name female star who is in the mix, it is difficult for ordinary small stars to come in.


    For example, why did Dai Yi talk to Wen Qiao so arrogantly? It''s because her agent finally found the way and planned to send her to the bed of Prince Fu.


    The news that Dai Yi received here is that everything has been arranged.


    Even if he hadn''t climbed the bed, it was enough for Dai Yi to despise the heroes.


    Dai Yi was arranged to enter Fu Nanli''s VIP room in the club. There are floor-to-ceiling windows on the whole side, with mountains and rivers outside the window, and the scenery is superb. Dai Yi is wearing a white shirt and walking barefoot on the soft rabbit fur carpet.


    She had never seen Master Fu, because it was too mysterious, but everyone in the circle said that the young master was handsome and expensive, tall and handsome, and she threw herself on the bed excitedly.


    It''s fine to be popular, and she won''t lose if she can be submerged by such a handsome and powerful young master.


    The car passed through the lush yard and stopped in front of the club. Fu Nanli''s hand injury was not completely healed. He just came over to relax after handling official business every day.


    Wen Qiao followed him, held a hand by him, walked through the huge garden to the rest area at the back.


    "Let¡¯s eat dinner in my room."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "I can do it."


    It''s not here to eat, just to accompany him.


    Entered the elevator and went straight to the third floor. The two walked on the soft carpet. Wen Qiao pointed to his hand: "Is the wound almost gone? When can the gauze be removed?"


    Fu Nanli gave a light cough, "Li Fang meant that there will be a period of recovery."


    How to let her help him dress and take care of his daily life?


    Wen Qiao was a little worried: "It''s hot now, I''m always wrapped in gauze. It''s not good for the wound to recover, right?"


    "No, don''t worry."


    When she couldn''t see, the gauze was removed, just pretending to be in front of her.


    Wen Qiao frowned: "Let Li let him come tomorrow, and I''ll check again."


    At the door of the private room, Fu Nanli pressed the code, then pushed the door and walked in, "What do you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen prepare."


    Wen Qiao took his arm: "I can do it."


    "Western or Chinese?"


    "Chinese food bar."


    When the two passed through the entrance, Wen Qiao looked dumbfounded when they saw the person lying on the bed.


    Dai Yi was also dumbfounded. She heard the voice when the two entered the room. She was still wondering, how could there be a woman? Is it possible that someone has already made the first step? Listening again, I think the sound is very familiar.


    At a glance, it turned out to be Wen Qiao!


    Wen Qiao actually robbed her in front of her. If it was someone else, it would be okay. After all, she is a school girl at the Drama Academy. She has always been confident about her appearance.


    But if the other party is Wen Qiao, she really has a sense of crisis. Wen Qiao is beautiful and is well known. She has even heard people discuss that they really want to comment on one of the most beautiful universities, Wen Qiao deserves it.


    Dai Yi flopped and sat up, pointing at Wen Qiao, "Why are you here?"


    Full of accusations and accusations made Wen Qiao unable to react for a while.


    Dai Yi said again: "Don''t you always claim to rely on your own strength?"


    How can you fight her for a man? Isn''t Wen Qiao standing and standing again?


    Wen Qiao leaned in Fu Nanli''s arms and asked Dai Yi confusedly: "You climbed on my boyfriend''s bed, and in turn asked me why I am here, Dai Yi, is this how you said you are going to be popular?"


    Fu Nanli''s face was gloomy: "Who is this?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Blocked

    Chapter 503 is blocked


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "The school flower of the adjacent school drama school..."


    Dai Yi hasn''t recovered yet, what did Wen Qiao say? Say that Mr. Fu is her boyfriend?


    This... how is this possible?


    Fu Jiang had said before that she should not mess with Wen Qiao, but she didn''t think about it at all.


    Looking at Mr. Fu''s arms around Wen Qiao all the way, he looked intimate and pet.


    Not a pao friend?


    Is it a real boyfriend?


    Fu Nanli is the owner of the club. Naturally, she knows that some female stars will sharpen their heads and crawl on the bed of the rich and powerful, but it is the first one to crawl on his bed.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed: "Come and deal with it."


    The voice was cold and gloomy, and even Wen Qiao couldn''t help but shudder.


    Dai Yi was really panicked, and got out of bed quickly. Wen Qiao quickly stood on tiptoes and covered Fu Nanli''s eyes: "No look."


    Dai Yi only wore a shirt and underwear, and Fu Nanli couldn''t look at it.


    The corners of Fu Dashao''s mouth raised slightly, even if those women stripped naked on his bed, there was no ups and downs in his heart, but Qiaoer covered his eyes, which at least showed that she was also possessive towards him.


    Dai Yi walked to Wen Qiao, and Wen Qiao took Fu Nanli and took a step back: "What do you want to do?"


    Dai Yi still couldn''t believe it: "Are you really Mr. Fu''s girlfriend?"


    Wen Qiao: "What nonsense are you asking?"


    There was a knock on the door, and Wen Qiao''s hand was still covering Fu Nanli''s eyes. Wen Qiao took him to the door, opened the door, and returned to the room with his eyes covered.


    Song An thought, which one is this singing?


    Is it fun between lovers? Forgive him for not understanding.


    When I went in, there was still a woman who was still very revealing. After thinking about it, he panicked.


    After all, the place where female celebrities most want to break into is the Xiaotangshan Club, and they can become popular with their thighs. Isn¡¯t it clear?


    I don''t know which dog is brave enough to move his brain on the prince.


    The staff of the club must have known that the prince has a girlfriend, perhaps because he thinks that even if he has a girlfriend, a man still can''t change his instinct to steal joy?


    The other party was really wrong, his young master was a machine that was not feminine before he met Wen Qiao.


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were still covered by Wen Qiao, and she said coldly, "Get this woman out."


    Song An hurriedly took Dai Yi''s arm.


    Dai Yi was really panicked, and then realized that she might have been scammed by someone. She took Wen Qiao''s hand: "Wen Qiao, listen to me."


    Even if he is reluctant to admit it, the fact that Wen Qiao is Fu Nanli''s girlfriend seems to be firmly established.


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "Don''t listen, Song An, take her out."


    Climbing on her boyfriend''s bed, was caught by her and wanted to speak for her? Is it possible that Wen Qiao likes her cuckold? What do you think?


    Song An is still considered moral, picking up Dai Yi''s skirt off the side, and coldly said: "Hurry up and put it on."


    Going out dressed like this would simply ruin the reputation of his young master.


    Dai Yi put on her skirt embarrassed and was forcibly pulled out by Song An.


    Although she didn''t say anything, her posture when she went out was too ugly, and everyone knew that the room was the prince''s room, so she was dragged out by the bodyguard, obviously she did not get into the prince''s eyes.


    The entertainment industry is just that big. Who wouldn''t give the Fu family a face to the big investment bosses in the industry?


    The woman who wanted to hook up with the prince was basically blocked by this circle.


    The struggle in the entertainment industry has always been horrible without gunpowder.


    What Dai Yi didn''t know was that this time she was indeed cheated, and the female star of a play with her thought she was a little beautiful and threatened her, so she swayed her to hook up the Fu family prince.


    The female celebrity had long heard of the prince''s temperament, so Dai Yi crawled **** the young master''s bed. The only result was that she was blocked by the young master.


    The circle is deep.


    Fu Nanli asked him to replace everything on the bed, and was touched by an unknown woman, and the young master found it dirty.


    After closing the door, Wen Qiao released Fu Nanli''s eyes, with an unhappy expression. He walked to the French window and opened the window. Outside is the terrace, he sat close to the wicker chair.


    Fu Nanli followed closely, the sea breeze blew, and he reached out and rubbed her head: "What''s the matter?"


    Ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket


    Thank you everyone for your reward, okay~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： See her leg

    Chapter 504 Did you see her leg?


    Wen Qiao was not in a good mood. He was happily coming out with her boyfriend to relax. As soon as the door was pushed, she saw a woman lying on her boyfriend''s bed in an exposed dress, and everyone was depressed.


    She raised her face to look at Fu Nanli: "Do female stars often do this?"


    I met Fu Jiang here before, and Fu Jiang molested her. Listening to that tone, it seems that there are often female celebrities or male celebrities crawling on the bed of big men without shame in order to obtain resources.


    And Fu Nanli is the big guy among the big guys, he is a big guy, he should be favored by female stars.


    "There is indeed." Fu Nanli only thought she was asking someone.


    Wen Qiao was suddenly annoyed: "How many people have crawled across your bed?"


    Only then did Fu Nanli react. The child asked about climbing on his bed, his face suddenly became dark, and the hand that touched his head touched his face and pulled it hard.


    A year ago, she still had a little baby fat. A year later, she was almost only glamorous and beautiful.


    Wen Qiao held his hand: "What are you doing?"


    "No one dared to climb my bed."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him: "What is Dai Yi, then?"


    Not telling the truth.


    Fu Nanli''s words are poor: "I really don''t know who borrowed her courage. I will find out and all the people involved will deal with it."


    Wen Qiao put his legs on the armrest of the wicker chair, and pulled a corner of his shirt. "Did you see it just now?"


    Fu Nanli: "What?"


    "What? Just... her legs are still quite long."


    Fu Nanli put one hand on the back of the chair and circled the whole person into his arms: "Are you jealous?"


    Wen Qiao was taken aback, is this jealous?


    Consciousness is ignorant, but it seems to be.


    She reached out and grabbed the front of his shirt: "Can''t I be jealous?"


    The summer monsoon wind blows into the circular terrace.


    Fu Nanli hugged the person and entered the room. The curtains fell and the room was dim. His voice was dull and low: "Of course it can."


    The summer breeze, lingering, charming, passing the hazy white curtains, the people in the curtains whispering, summer is officially here.


    Young Master Fu asked a large number of people to prove his innocence. Everyone said that no one had dared to crawl on Young Master Fu''s bed desperately before.


    Those who came to prove his innocence were all the second generation of giants in various circles. He felt that this scene was simply absurd. Fu Nanli wanted to prove his innocence with his little girlfriend in a low voice. Who would dare to believe it?


    My little girlfriend has some tricks.


    After the second generations of powerful and powerful people left, Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao''s hand and looked at the corners of her slightly swollen mouth, and said, "Believe it?"


    Of course Wen Qiao believed it. She was just playing around with him, squinting at Fu Nanli: "They are all your friends, of course you are being shielded."


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and forcibly pulled the person over, and Wen Qiao fell to his lap.


    "Then how do you believe it?"


    Wen Qiao: "I didn''t say anything. Someone wants to climb Nan Li''s bed. It shows that our Nan Li is excellent. I should feel honored, don''t you?"


    Of course, Wen Qiao also paid a due price for her skin.


    And because of Dai Yi''s incident, the club was beaten up and down by a large number of people.


    Today, a female celebrity comes in, and someone who wants to assassinate him may be hiding in the room tomorrow. There is such a big omission in security, and the management will definitely step down.


    Finally comforted the little girlfriend, the two sat on the terrace to eat, the night breeze slowly, and the small night light was on the side.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Connotation of her

    Chapter 505 Connotation of her


    Wen Qiao helped him peel the shrimp shell and put it in his mouth. After all, the other party was injured, so she could take care of it a little bit.


    After dinner, the two went for a walk on the tree-lined path by the sea. This club is really big.


    When I returned to the club, I ran into Fu Chuan at the door.


    Back in the room, Wen Qiao swiped his phone while they were discussing business affairs.


    Fu Chuan handed over an IP plan: "This book is not bad, you can take a look."


    "Is it a movie?"


    "Well, the movie."


    Wen Qiao came over: "Are you going to enter the entertainment industry?"


    Fu Nanli rubbed her hair smoothly: "I have been dabbling all the time."


    It''s just that I want to vigorously develop his entertainment company recently.


    The market is so big, Fu Nanli came in to divide the cake with a tart, who''s interests suffered the most?


    Naturally, Fu Cheng, who is a bigwig in the entertainment industry.


    Fu Cheng knew that he had touched his brother''s bottom line, and his brother would not let him go easily.


    That''s why his brother aggressively entered the entertainment industry and cut his back.


    His brother was never a kind person, and would never consider brotherhood when he was cruel.


    Wen Qiao looked at the script in his hand curiously.


    Fu Chuan had long been used to it, and Nan Li had no secrets in front of Xiao Wen.


    "This is a literary film." Fu Chuan explained.


    "Does the heroine have any emotional lines?"


    "No, it''s a play between a father and a rebellious daughter. It reflects social reality and the original family. It has a certain educational significance and the possibility of winning prizes."


    Fu Nanli turned his head to look at Wen Qiao: "Anyway, you are also on summer vacation, do you not act?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    "Ah? Brother, do you think you can act as a person?"


    "Didn''t you act well?" Fu Nanli had a smile in her eyes.


    Wen Qiao suddenly became angry into anger: "You...who are you connoting?"


    Fu Chuan felt tired, and the two of them were too close to each other. He felt that his existence was superfluous.


    "I''m telling the truth, why did I get angry? I did a good performance during that time and I have the potential to be an actor."


    Said she played well when she was a little liar, should Wen Qiao feel happy?


    She glared at him, but Fu Nanli''s eyes were all kinds of anger.


    "I''m not acting, I''m not interested in this at all."


    Her ambition is to be a boss, to be a boss, acting is not in her plan.


    The man squeezed her chin: "Really not acting?"


    Fu Chuan coughed slightly: "Otherwise I will go out first?"


    Wen Qiao: "I really don''t act. Please be smart and don''t mess up your good project."


    Fu Chuan had already walked to the door, and Fu Nanli called him to stop: "Let¡¯s pick the director and actors. I saw it. The script is good."


    I stayed at the club that night. When Wen Qiao was sleeping, Song An knocked on the door and came in and said to Fu Nanli: "He Shao is downstairs. I have something to tell you."


    Fu Nanli put down the documents in his hand and gently walked out of the room.


    In the wine cellar downstairs, He Jun was picking wine, Fu Nanli went in, He Jun turned to look at him: "I will apologize to you for what He Yan did."


    Fu Nanli came aggressively and avenged his little girlfriend. The company under He Yan''s name almost all existed in name. Young Master Fu acted vigorously, how could his sister be an opponent.


    Fu Nanli picked up a bottle of wine, lowered his eyes and tightened his mandibular muscles. "It''s not necessary to apologize. I just hope that she will have a good memory, and don''t want to be a cocoon."


    He Jun chuckled softly: "Are you not caring about my face?"


    Fu Nanli looked up at him: "If you really don''t look at your face, do you think your sister will be what she is now? You only look at your face this time, I hope you will discipline her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： My child has never been harmless

    Chapter 506 My Child From Harmless Heart


    He Jun shook his head, but it was exactly what Wen Qiao said, and the two were really in agreement.


    Fu Nanli took the wine bottle and walked to the door of the wine cellar. He Jun stopped him: "Do you know your kid?"


    Fu Nanli paused and did not look back.


    He Jun: "She is not a white rabbit."


    The corner of Fu Nanli''s mouth raised: "I have always known that she is not a little white rabbit. Whether she is a little fox or a little wolf pup, my little friend has never been harmful, and your sister..."


    He didn''t finish speaking, so he left a face to He Jun.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the beginning of July, the weather became hot, and finally it was the day when Wen Chi Wen Mo and their high school took the exam. Except for the two who had to take the exam, Wen Qiao and his family were not nervous, and everyone else could not even sleep.


    The day before the high school entrance examination, Su Yun repeatedly helped Wen Chi Wen to check the admission ticket, signature pen, 2b pencil, eraser, ruler, and other stationery.


    Wen Chi sat on the sofa and watched cartoons with Wen Mo.


    Wen Qiao said, on the last day, you don''t need to read books, just relax.


    Wen Qiao patted her mother on the shoulder: "Mom, you have checked it several times."


    Su Yun told the two kids watching cartoons: "Before going out tomorrow, you must check carefully. You can''t forget to bring things, you know?"


    Ji Ming came in with a plate of watermelons at the far end, and Su Yun quickly said: "You two can''t eat it, in case you eat it and your stomach is broken."


    Wen Qiao held the big watermelon and ate very gluttonously in front of the two younger brothers.


    Wen Chi yelled: "You are too bullying."


    "After you pass the entrance examination, you can eat as much as you like."


    Wen Chi groaned, Wen Mo was still playing Rubik''s Cube in his hand, as if he was not as calm as someone who is about to take the entrance examination tomorrow.


    Now that Mom and Uncle Ji live in the yard next door, Wen Chi and Wen Mo finally own a room by themselves.


    When the two boys fell asleep, Wen Qiao was a little tossed and turned.


    In the morning, after breakfast, Su Yun checked the admission ticket and stationery of the two again.


    To prevent traffic jams, Ji Mingyuan drove them to the examination room two hours in advance.


    When he arrived at the examination room, Wen Chi Wen was yawning silently, and the door of the examination center had not been opened yet, and he had to wait an hour and a half.


    Wen Chi:...


    "I really served you guys. Is it necessary to come so early?"


    Wen Qiao patted him on the head: "What are you yelling? Mom is not afraid of being late. It''s better to be early than late. Wait a while."


    So, a family of five sat by the flowerbed at the school gate and waited for an hour before the gate of the test center opened.


    Even if Wen Chi told them not to wait outside, it would be impossible for him to take the test outside, but Su Yun and the others waited outside the school gate for two days.


    When Wen Qiao was idle, he waited with her mother and Uncle Ji.


    In the evening two days later, after the last exam was finished, Wen Mo was the first to leave the exam room. Fortunately, the high school entrance exam was not taken seriously by the college entrance examination, and only a local media was at the door.


    As soon as Wen Mo came out, the female reporter rushed over, "Classmate, you came out so early, have you finished writing the topic?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head, who looked down on? Walked over, grabbed Wen Mo, and whispered: "How was your exam?"


    Wen Mo nodded, and Wen Qiao said to the reporter: "Sorry, we will not accept interviews."


    The sun was scorching, and even in the evening, it was still sultry and unbearable. Wen Chi was almost the last batch of students to come out, and Wen Qiao stepped forward nervously, "Why did you come out so late?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： Brother is not humble

    Chapter 507 Brother is not humble


    Did the last physics test fail? Physics is currently his strong point. If he fails the exam, he will definitely lower his overall score.


    Wen Chi patted Xia Bai''s head next to him: "It''s not because of this stuff that he was in an examination room with me. I saw him answering questions there, and everyone else left. I''m afraid that if I leave too, it will affect his mentality, etc. After he finished writing, he came out together."


    Xia Bai smiled: "Brother Chi is my reassurance. With Brother Chi, I have to take at least ten more physics tests."


    Wen Chi put his head in the squeaky nest and punched him wildly: "You write too slowly, too slow."


    Wen Qiao asked. The four boys played normally. Wen Chi and Wenmo were properly admitted to the Ninth Middle School. Xia Bai and Ding Hai could be admitted to the second middle school next to the Ninth Middle School.


    The Ninth Middle School is one of the four King Kongs of Haicheng High School. The No. 9 Middle School Haicheng Middle School and Soong Ching Ling Middle School are the four most powerful high schools in Haicheng, and they are also called the Four King Kongs of Haicheng.


    Originally, Wen Chi wanted to go home and eat a big watermelon. He vomited when he ate it, but his sister took him to the club directly.


    "Since the senior high school entrance examination is over, we must start training. The autumn regular season is October."


    Wen Chi was still stunned: "You won''t rest for two days?"


    "What good things do you think? Start training. This summer, you will eat and live here. You will train for at least twelve hours a day, which is the least."


    Wen Chi, Gu Xiao, Shen Tian, ??and Yu Zhan, the first regular army joined the intense training, and of course Xia Bai and Ding Hai were not idle either.


    When Wen Mo was idle, he was also idle. He would follow them and watch. Shen Ershizu said without shame: "My brother has a good academic record, so he should know nothing about computers."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Hanhan, you can say a few words less.


    Wen Mo is now able to reluctantly talk to others, rubbing his neck and saying, "It''s... it''s okay."


    Shen Tian glanced at him: "Brother is not humble."


    Wen Qiao patted him on the head: "Playing your game, so many words?"


    Wen Chi said on the side: "My brother can only play minesweeper games and card solitaire. Don''t run on him. At least he has an unparalleled level of cultural performance, and he is already very good."


    Wen Qiao thought, just be happy if you guys are happy.


    Instead, he poured a glass of bayberry juice for each of them, and rubbed Wen Mo''s head: "Are you going to watch them play games here?"


    "Ok."


    "That sister is going out, and will come to pick you up after finishing the business."


    "it is good."


    Wen Qiao made a few songs and planned to discuss with Brother Hao. Two of them are for Shang Fan. In addition, there is a female singer under Brother Hao who is also very capable. She wrote one tailor-made for that female singer. song.


    When he arrived at Song Hao''s company, Brother Hao went to the door to meet her in person.


    Wen Qiao wore a cap, T-shirt, jeans and sneakers, looking very casual, but Hao Ge led her to a car.


    "Don''t go to your office?"


    "Shang Fan is recording a song in a nearby recording studio. Let''s find him together."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Why not record in your own company?"


    "The equipment over there is the best in the country, and the most famous recording studio in China. We have a clear division of labor. The top singers in many circles record songs there."


    Wen Qiao and Brother Hao went to the top recording studio nearby. A quiet side street stood with a design building. The ivory white walls were lighted with warm colors and the large areas of floor-to-ceiling windows were scattered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： Its whole at a glance, Joe?

    Chapter 508 is complete at first glance, Joe?


    Brother Hao parked the car and led Wen Qiao in. As he walked along the corridor to the recording studio, he saw a girl in a white dress. The girl was in her early twenties, with a fresh look and a good dresser.


    Brother Hao whispered; "This is the most popular traffic Xiaohua Xie Fei recently. The draft is C and was born in a women''s team. I heard that I recently picked up a very good movie. This road goes smoothly."


    Seeing Brother Hao, Xie Fei and the agent beside him hurriedly greeted him, after all, Song Hao was the number one leader in the music industry.


    When she looked at Wen Qiao aside, Xie Fei''s eyes were somewhat meaningful.


    After Wen Qiao and Hao Ge left, Xie Fei said to the agent on the side: "This little internet celebrity has good luck."


    The agent said; "It is said that Shang Fan likes her very much. I saw a real person for the first time today. I thought that the video filters were too heavy, but I didn''t expect the real person to be so beautiful."


    Xie Fei said softly, "It''s all right, don''t all Internet celebrities like plastic surgery?"


    The agent heard the faint discomfort in her tone, and hurriedly said: "Of course she can''t compare to you. In the entertainment industry, you still have a distinctive face like you to go long. Her beauty is too streamlined, I guess It''s also whole."


    Xie Fei raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Okay, let''s go. What are you talking about here?"


    "Well, let''s go, I will be in the group in two days. This time the script is really good. Master Fu has personally written the script, which will definitely give you a firm foothold in the film and television industry."


    Wen Qiao, known as the "Assembly Line Face", was sitting in Shang Fan''s recording studio, and a group of staff members were secretly looking at her.


    Whispering and chatting endlessly.


    "Teacher Mu Yue herself is really beautiful."


    "It''s so beautiful, if she enters the entertainment industry, how many people will have to grab jobs."


    "It''s much more beautiful than Shafie who came to record the song just now."


    "Hey, Xie Fei always advertises his own characteristics, but in fact, he has a dull temperament. Standing with a big beauty is incomparable."


    "Xie Fei always said that other people have facelifts, and there are so many predecessors in the circle with good looks and temperament, and no one is so proud of her."


    "He made his c-bit debut, and he was too much to be found by fans."


    Shang Fan came out of the recording studio and said enthusiastically, "Xiao Wen is here."


    As soon as he came out, Wen Qiao saw a girl with a prickly head handing over a thermos cup.


    Because he is a singer, Shang Fan only drinks warm water even in summer to protect his voice.


    Wen Qiao vaguely felt that the ball head girl was a little familiar. After all, there are two big star fans Yuyou and Chunxiao in the dormitory. She suddenly remembered that this girl seemed to be Shang Fan¡¯s younger sister, who was exposed last time at the Thanksgiving concert. Shang Fan said he would take his junior sister to the junior sister who distracted her from the media.


    She is a cute-looking girl with crooked eyes with a smile. She looks very attractive.


    Shang Fan took the girl¡¯s thermos and put his hand on her shoulder, Wen Qiao suddenly leaned back, and then whispered to Shang Fan, "You¡¯re not so good?"


    "what?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to spread the scandal?"


    Shang Fan was immediately happy: "She is my girlfriend, but it hasn''t been officially announced yet."


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a while: "Really? Then congratulations."


    Shang Fan smiled: "Teacher Mu Yue wants to keep it secret, I will find a suitable time for the official announcement."


    Wen Qiao said ok: "Don''t worry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： Master, what a coincidence

    Chapter 509 Master, what a coincidence


    Wen Qiao took out a USB flash drive: "There are two demos, listen to it."


    "This is not in a hurry. I have a job here to give a film ending song. Come and compose the music. The day after tomorrow, I will go to a dinner with me and meet the director."


    "Okay."


    So, two days later, Wen Qiao and Shang Fan went to Baoyan Tower for a dinner together.


    When I entered, there were already a few people sitting at the round table in the private room. Red and white roses were inserted in the transparent glass vase under the crystal chandelier.


    Wen Qiao glanced intently and found that there was the female star Xie Fei that he met at the sound engineer two days ago.


    Xie Fei sneered in her heart. The small net celebrity was able to participate in this high-end meal with Shang Fan, and Shang Fan was very good to her.


    The producer greeted Shang Fan enthusiastically: "The big boss of the investor will also come over for dinner today."


    Shang Fan: "It just so happens that you can talk about this project. It''s good."


    Producer: "You sit as you please, as long as you leave the main seat to the big boss."


    "Okay, Xu Producer, you can greet others."


    Producer Xu walked up to Xie Fei again and said in a low voice: "Tonight''s big boss is not close to women. Although you are arranged to sit next to him, you should not be too flattering to avoid arousing his resentment."


    Xie Fei whispered: "Not close to women? Does he like men?"


    Producer Xu gave a light tusk: "What are you talking nonsense? Be careful that the evil comes out of your mouth."


    Xie Fei feels light, these days, there are men who are not bothered?


    It''s nothing more than two kinds of men who are decent and too lazy to pretend. She wants to see if the big boss is really not feminine or pretends.


    Although Shang Fan was already top-notch in the music circle, he thought he was young, so he took Wen Qiao to sit at the serving mouth, and the two whispered to each other.


    Shang Fan: "I heard that the film investor has a lot of background."


    Wen Qiao: "How big is it?"


    Shang Fan: "It seems that the Fu family invested."


    Wen Qiao choked: "Fu...Fu family? Which Fu family?"


    "I didn''t ask carefully..."


    Seeing that Xu Producer seemed to have received a text message, he immediately smiled: "Mr. Fu is here..."


    When Fu Nanli walked into the private room, she saw the whispering back figure very familiar.


    Wen Qiao didn''t realize that the boss had entered the private room, and asked Shang Fan anxiously: "Can''t it be Zhonghuan''s prince?"


    Shang Fan: "I''m not sure, either Fu Cheng or Fu Nanli."


    Wen Qiao felt a pain in his knee.


    But don''t be Fu Nanli, this matter is unclear.


    In the private room, a group of producers, directors, heroes and heroines and their respective agents all walked to the door, waiting in line to shake hands with Fu Nanli.


    As soon as Wen Qiao raised his head, no one was gone. When he turned his head, he saw a cold and gloomy face.


    It really is Fu Nanli.


    It really is Fu Nanli.


    This is a coincidence.


    Producer Xu stretched out his hand over there. After a long while, the young master stretched out his hand, put down his hand in embarrassment, and led Fu Nanli to the seat: "Mr. Fu, please come."


    Fu Nanli was held by the stars and walked to the main seat.


    Xie Fei felt that the gaze of the young master of the Fu family seemed to have been lingering on the little net celebrity, and he was a little angry.


    Miss Xie, who was new to Vanity Fair, was very ambitious. She thought she would be the focus of this meal. After all, she is the heroine. Before Wen Qiao came, her appearance could definitely be the focus.


    Unfortunately, when Wen Qiao came, her vigorous self-confidence was severely hit.


    Although she didn''t want to admit it, although she regarded Wen Qiao as a face-lifting face, she subconsciously regarded Wen Qiao as a strong opponent.


    And the facts have also proved that after Master Fu came in, he has been watching Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao propped her elbow on the table, blocking her face, a little regretful, why didn''t she ask which movie it was before she came?


    But after thinking about it, I think, why is she guilty? At that time, Fu Nanli only asked her if she wanted to play this movie, but she didn''t ask her if she wanted to do the ending song.


    Fu Nanli came to work for this meal, and Wen Qiao was also for work.


    Fu Nanli watched Wen Qiao go from guilty conscience to peace of mind, and the fire in his heart burned.


    Congratulations to Qingge for becoming the leader of this book~~


    Thank you for your reward!


    Ask for monthly and recommended tickets


    On the 19th, there should be more fifteen chapters, more than heart~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Sit by my side

    Chapter 510 Sitting By My Side


    "That person..." Fu Nanli spoke first, looking towards Shang Fan.


    Producer Xu immediately said, "Does Mr. Fu recognize that? That is Shang Fan. This time we will give him the ending song of our movie. Next to him is Mu Yue, a well-known composer in the circle, and Shang Fan. The cooperation has received a good market response every time, and the circle jokingly said that they must rely on those two to save the entertainment music circle."


    Wen Qiao pressed his temple. Uncle, you can say a few words less.


    Fu Nanli almost smashed the glass in her hand and looked at Wen Qiao: "Mr. Mu Yue, lucky meeting, lucky meeting."


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "It''s an honor to meet Mr. Fu."


    Not to be outdone, Xie Fei took the wine bottle from the waiter and wanted to pour Fu Nanli. Fu Nanli raised her hand and patted the edge of the table lightly: "Let Teacher Mu Yue sit next to me."


    Everyone was stunned.


    Xie Fei''s face was blue and white.


    Who said that Young Master Fu is not close to female sex, he is not only good at female sex, but also has a poor taste. How can this make her come to the stage?


    After all, Producer Xu is a human being, and he quickly pulled Xie Fei and said, "Then Xiao Xie, sit next to me, Teacher Mu Yue, sit next to Mr. Fu."


    Wenqiao held his cheeks: "Don''t be so troublesome, just sit like this."


    Everyone panicked for the second time.


    If she dares to offend the big investment tycoons in the entertainment circle so aggressively, does Mu Yue want to get mixed up?


    Xie Fei''s face was livid, this little girl would rather refuse to welcome that set, master.


    Producer Xu came over with a pleased smile on his face: "Xiao Mu...sit down next to Mr. Fu."


    That''s a thick thigh that so many female stars in the entertainment industry can''t even get close to. This little girl is still too young and ignorant.


    A dozen people around the big round table stared at Wen Qiao straightly. Wen Qiao was stared at her scalp numb, as if she were not sitting next to Fu Nanli. These people would immediately roll up their sleeves and beat her to teach her that she was insensible.


    The big man in the room was so busy to look at her, his face was extremely gloomy.


    Wen Qiao could only bite the bullet and stand up, walked to Fu Nanli''s side, then sat down gently, turned his head and smiled at him.


    Fu Nanli waited coldly and ignored her gestures.


    Xie Fei couldn''t help but bend her mouth, guessing that Young Master Fu just thought she was small and beautiful and asked her to accompany her for a meal, but she didn''t look high enough.


    The top of the sky is the identity of a companion.


    The waiter stood behind Fu Nanli with the wine bottle, and wanted to pour him the wine. Fu Nanli said indifferently: "Let her pour."


    Wen Qiao took the bottle, and she pours it.


    Wen Qiao held the wine bottle in one hand, and quietly held Fu Nanli''s hand with the other under the table. It was a plea for peace.


    This scene happened to be seen by Xie Fei, who was sitting next to Producer Xu.


    Fuck, it''s still shameless, this Mu Yue really has a fox and charming face, and she started to hook up with others the first time she met, and she was too generous.


    Fu Nanli calmly pushed away Wen Qiao''s hand.


    Xiefei secretly poked and looked at it secretly, and couldn''t help but applaud.


    Deserve it to make you flirtatious. I really thought Shao Fu could see you.


    Wen Qiao curled his lips and took a look at Fu Nanli. His face was so cold that he was thousands of miles away. Wen Qiao poured wine on him and stopped touching him.


    Everyone came out to talk about work, and Master Fu had such a double standard, then she wouldn''t please him.


    When Wen Qiao held his hand quietly, Fu Nanli felt a fire in her heart. At this moment, she was sitting neatly and peacefully, and he still felt unhappy.


    Producer Xu ignored the subtle and strange atmosphere, held up the glass and said: "Mr. Fu is coming, let''s toast Mr. Fu together."


    Wen Qiao also picked up the wine glass quite cooperatively, planning to offer him a glass with the crowd, Fu Nanli glanced at her: "Don''t drink it."


    One more chapter first, continue during the day


    Ask for a recommendation ticket, thank you little cuties


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： Master really saves face

    Chapter 511 Master really gives face


    This is red wine, she pours a glass of red wine.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows and ignored him. He toasted with everyone, tilted his head, and smiled at Fu Nanli: "Respect Fu young master."


    Then raised his eyebrows, with a hint of provocation, and took a sip of red wine in front of him.


    Fu Nanli''s Adam''s apple rolled, her eyes were very aggressive, and the children forgot what it was like to be drunk.


    Xie Fei''s eyes were almost turned to the sky, and the little vixen was blatantly hooking up. Seeing the appearance of secretly sending Qiubo, it is really shameless and invincible in the world.


    It seems that her bottom line is too high, but this kind of little net celebrity with no bottom line, the young masters are at best acting on the spot, showing off their love.


    How can anyone respect people who are self-conscious and self-conscious.


    Producer Xu began to introduce the main creators of the crew, from the director to the actors, one by one, Fu Nanli was absent-minded and responded to those actors and directors perfunctorily.


    Wen Qiao began to eat vegetables. Although Fu Nanli was talking about the movie with the producer, Yu Guang stayed with Wen Qiao.


    The turntable turned slowly, Wen Qiao gently pressed it, clamped a shrimp, peeled the shell, and put it in Fu Nanli''s bowl: "Eat some vegetables."


    Is this man full of gas? I haven''t moved my chopsticks until now, just knowing to drink.


    A crystal-clear shrimp tail was put into his bowl, Fu Nanli finally put down the wine glass and glanced at her. Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him, with the words ¡®When will Young Master Fu be angry?¡¯


    Fu Nanli''s slender fingers finally picked up the chopsticks, picked up the shrimp, and put it into his mouth.


    Xie Fei shook her head. She was really amazed by the ability of Xiao Wanghong to stick to a man. Fu Dashao obviously didn''t like her, she was not discouraged, ha ha.


    Seeing that he had eaten shrimp tails, Wen Qiao peeled two more and put them in his bowl. He also picked a piece of scallops and a broccoli with public chopsticks, and scooped some soup.


    Everyone at the banquet did not say anything, but they all saw it in their eyes. This Mu Yue said low-key, creating a low-key talented person, and after meeting the powerful, she can be very flattering.


    What made Xie Fei upset was that Young Master Fu really gave Mu Yue face to face, and he ate all the dishes Mu Yue had given him.


    Wen Qiao ate and ate, drank and drank, served Fu Nanli with food, and listened to them talking about the movie, the dinner had come to an end.


    Wen Qiao''s face was very hot, and under the eyes of everyone, he held Fu Nanli''s hand with a soft voice: "Have you finished talking?"


    Fu Nanli''s hand was on the dining table, Wen Qiao grabbed it, and everyone on the table was shocked.


    The little girl is too dare.


    What made everyone even more shocked was that Master Fu did not even take out his hand, but whispered: "Not yet."


    Wen Qiao sighed, his face flushed, leaning on the back of the chair, his expression seemed a little impatient: "Then talk about it quickly."


    Imperative tone!


    It was an imperative tone.


    Everyone watched Fu Dashao being held by Mu Yue throughout the whole process, speeding up the conversation, and instructing Xu to pay attention to some things to pay attention to, the shooting progress, and so on. Finally, they pulled out their hands and whispered: "Let''s go."


    She thought that just picking up food for him would eliminate his anger?


    When he entered the door and saw her chatting with that Shang Fan, his anger had been stuck in his chest.


    This is a movie he produced. She is the composer of the ending song. He didn''t even know.


    He asked her to act in a movie, but she didn''t want to, but Shang Fan did not let her compose.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Base note of azure perfume

    Chapter 512 The Aftertone of Azure Perfume


    Where would the anger that accumulated in Master Fu''s chest disappear for a while?


    Wen Qiao was slightly drunk and saw Fu Nanli stand up in his dim vision.


    As soon as Fu Nanli stood up, everyone followed. Producer Xu and everyone sent Fu Nanli to the door. Fu Nanli didn''t mean to wait for Wen Qiao, and went out of the private room with his bodyguard, Song An, and Wen Qiao hurryed. Raise your foot to chase him.


    Drinking made her move a little slow. When she squeezed out, Fu Nanli had already reached the end of the corridor and was about to go downstairs.


    I didn''t mean to wait for her at all.


    Wen Qiao stopped and she stopped chasing.


    Everyone was still watching the excitement at the door, and Xie Fei secretly applauded, Fu Shao really didn''t like this little internet celebrity and didn''t take her away.


    Wen Qiao was a little dizzy. He stretched out his hand to support the wall and stood still. He saw the man stopped in front of the golden escalator and looked back at her.


    Wen Qiao still did not move.


    Fu Nanli finally said: "Go faster."


    Everyone:...


    Xie Fei slander, which one is this singing again? So it was Wen Qiao''s miserable appearance that moved Shao Fu again?


    Men eat this set, although she spurned it in her heart, she silently wrote down Wen Qiao''s routine.


    Wen Qiao still didn''t take any steps. After all, Fu Nanli couldn''t help her. He turned back and took her hand with a soft voice: "Let you stop drinking."


    "You don''t talk to me, what do I do without drinking?"


    Not far away, the person who watched Master Fu leave at the door could clearly hear the voices of the two people talking, and always felt that their tone was a little intimate.


    Not normal.


    He took her hand and walked forward, quickly turned a corner and went downstairs.


    Everyone was confused, and Xu Producer looked at Shang Fan: "You are more familiar with Mu Yue, do you know what is the relationship between her and Shao Fu?"


    Shang Fan shrugged: "I don''t know."


    It''s about the privacy of others, so he can''t talk nonsense.


    Xie Fei is faintly unfair. If the little internet celebrity does not come, maybe the opportunity to catch Fu Shao belongs to her. She will blame her senior brother Shang Fan, who is not bringing the little celebrity to the dinner, and the eyes looking at Shang Fan can''t help but feel a little bitter.


    Over there, Fu Nanli had pulled Wen Qiao downstairs and went out. Song An opened the car door. Fu Nanli reached out to cover her head and protected her into the car.


    The light in the car was dim, and Wen Qiao was a little dizzy. He closed his eyes and leaned on the back of the chair. He heard the bang of the door closing. The man''s breath was close at hand, and he knew that he had also got on the car.


    The car''s engine sounded, and the fragrance of gardenia was sent into the car with the breeze in summer. Wen Qiao''s wrist was grabbed by the man, and the back tone of the blue perfume was really deceptive.


    She opened her eyes slowly, and the man''s deep eyes slammed into her, "What are you doing?" Her voice was a little hoarse and lazy because of drinking, Fu Nanli leaned half an inch above her lips.


    "You are the composer of the ending song of my movie. I was the last one to know about this. Do you think it is appropriate?"


    Wen Qiao: "You are the boss of my composing film, and I was the last one to know. What is appropriate and inappropriate?"


    Fu Nanli reached out and clamped her chin: "I asked you to act in a movie, but you don''t agree, but Shang Fan asked you to compose, but you gladly agreed."


    There was chaos in Wen Qiao''s head, and he clasped his hand: "Don''t make trouble."


    Fu Nanli squinted: "Wen Qiao..."


    Wen Qiao raised his hand and touched his face: "Aren''t you making trouble out of nowhere? You let me act in a movie. I am not an actor, so naturally I can''t promise you. Shang Fan asked me to compose music. That is my job, and I promised too. There is nothing wrong with it, you just treated me with a cold face because of such a thing, and ignored me in front of everyone, I was also angry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： Dont find guilt

    Chapter 513


    Just as Fu Nanli was about to speak, Wen Qiao said again: "You don''t wait for me, you go so fast..."


    Fu Nanli''s heartstrings loosened again, "If I didn''t let you act, but let you compose, would you agree?"


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes, "Yes, at least professional counterparts, Shao Fu, don''t you think?"


    Fu Nanli squinted at her: "So it''s my fault? Didn''t you go in the right direction?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "If you know what you are wrong, you can correct it.


    He was pressed on the back of the chair.


    Lao Hu and Song An had long since become calm, as if they hadn''t seen them.


    -


    The next morning, Wen Qiao was still asleep, and the tree outside the window had been screaming, the old electric fan was creaking, and there was a mother''s voice outside, calling her to get up for breakfast.


    Wen Qiao pushed away the thin blanket on her body, struggled to sit up, reached out and turned off the electric fan, and drank half a glass of red wine last night. There was a hangover at this moment, and her head hurt.


    She went out of the room and finished washing. The family sat under the big tree and had breakfast. Su Yun brought her a glass of milk: "I came home with alcohol last night, the children¡¯s family, I can¡¯t drink outside in the future. ?"


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "Just took two sips."


    Wen Chi is now in the club for food and accommodation, and only four of them are having breakfast. Su Yun is a little worried, "In a moment, your Uncle Ji will cook a few dishes and put them in a thermos box. Qiao Qiao, you can bring them to Xiao Chi."


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "He ate well there. There are three dishes, one soup and fruit for lunch and dinner. Nutrition is absolutely guaranteed. Don''t worry."


    "If you let you go, you go."


    Wen Qiao: "Okay, I will go."


    After breakfast, Lu Youyou ran over and took Wen Qiao to record the video together. Wen Qiao finally had the opportunity to turn over and become a father. How could he miss this good opportunity.


    "Come on, call Dad to listen."


    Lu Youyou squinted at her: "You want to rebel, I will be your father for one day, and will be your father for life."


    Wen Qiao: "You have a backbone."


    Lu Youyou lifted his chin: "People take a breath of life."


    Wen Qiao rubbed her head: "Okay, you can''t help it."


    The two recorded a video together, playing a popular song [Left Finger Moon]. After the video was taken, Lu Youyou was still immersed in the stirring aftertaste, and then began to cut the video happily, "This time I absolutely A lot of fans."


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at her: "It''s almost 100,000 fans, and then I can get a small TV medal."


    Lu Youyou flexed his hands: "Finally waited for me."


    Wen Qiao was lying bored on the couch, Lu Youyou was cutting the video, and her mother was busy cooking for Wen Chi and the others in the kitchen.


    There was a knock on the door, Wen Qiao raised his eyes to see that the unexpected guest came, and Fang Duo probed his head outside.


    Lu Youyou yelled immediately: "What are you doing here? How do you know the address of our Joe Qiao?"


    Fang Duo walked in: "As soon as I inquired with someone, I found out. I''m here for peace."


    Lu Youyou curled his lips: "Don''t, you caused our Qiaoqiao to be scolded by so many people at that time, so can we just keep the water out of the river?"


    Fang Duo looked at Wen Qiao, and Wen Qiao said lightly: "Just like now, you don''t need to find something to do for me."


    It''s a friend or something, forget it, the eldest daughter is arrogant and savage. If you really want to be a friend, you still have to provide for her.


    No, she will not find this sin.


    Fang Duo squatted down suddenly, crying so hard that Su Yun poked her head out of the kitchen: "What''s the matter?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： Try crying again

    Chapter 514 Try to cry again


    Wen Qiao was caught off guard by her crying: "Why are you crying?"


    Miss Jiao Didi, she really can''t bear it.


    Fang Duo choked up while wiping his tears: "I have disbanded the Xinmin Music Club. I injured my hand. I can''t play the guzheng now. I know now. None of the people around me are sincere to me. They are Flatter me and flatter me, they wish I was arrogant and arrogant, and finally reap the fruits of it. They all expected me to be unlucky.


    Su Yun murmured: "Qiaoqiao, don''t quarrel with classmates, talk hard."


    Wen Qiao: "It''s no noise, Mom, you cook your food."


    Wen Qiao looked at the person squatting on the ground: "What does it have to do with me?"


    "I think about it, maybe you are the best person to me in school."


    Wen Qiao raised his hand: "Don''t... I treat you like that."


    Fang Duo is a bit too extreme. She used to say that she wanted to harm her, but suddenly said she was the best to her.


    She turned her face faster than she turned a book.


    Fang Duo¡¯s tears were as if he didn¡¯t want money, and she rolled out: "Wen Qiao, I can¡¯t play guzheng with my hands, but I still like to play guzheng. I have closed the Xinmin Music Club for your sake, you can¡¯t let me Go to your old folk music club? Do whatever you want, even if it¡¯s a publicity, I¡¯m doing what I like, oooooo..."


    In the hot weather, Wen Qiao was upset by her crying, "Will you not cry for now?"


    Anyone who walked in front of her house would take a curious look, thinking that Wen Qiao had caused some trouble outside and people came to the door.


    Fang Duo sobbed: "I have no friends in Yangyin."


    Lu Youyou snorted, "You didn''t ask for it, so you knew that you used money to kill people."


    Fang Duo cried again: "I''m so miserable, you still say me."


    Lu Youyou had a headache: "Try to cry again."


    Wen Qiao pressed his temple: "But our folk music club does not need people anymore. In this way, we can be friends with you, but even if you enter the folk music club, what do you think?"


    Fang Duo is a full-fledged eldest lady. Today I am in a good mood and want to be friends with you. When she changes tomorrow, she will be provoked by others, and she may have conflicts again.


    Fang Duo laughed as soon as he heard that he could be a friend, "Really?"


    Wen Qiao responded: "Really, really."


    Fang Duo immediately made a phone call and went out, and saw her driver carrying large and small bags into the yard with both hands. What brand-name bags, brand-name clothes, shoes, and skin care products and cosmetics were all placed on the old elm wooden table. on.


    Wen Qiao took one and looked at it carefully: "What is this for?"


    "High gloss, make-up, this brand works well."


    Wen Qiao''s expression was dumb: "High light? Where is the transformation?"


    Lu Youyou scratched her neck: "We, a daughter of Qiao Gang, don''t know how to make-up at all, and do you think she can wear the clothes you gave? She wears T-shirts and jeans all day long."


    Wen Qiao solemnly said: "Fang Duo, do you know why you don''t have a true friend by your side?"


    Fang Duo was a little confused.


    "Money can''t buy a sincere friend. If you really want others to be sincere to you, you should be sincere to others first. You can take these things back."


    Fang Duo was stunned, and finally asked the driver to take everything away.


    She made friends like that since she was a child, she was lost in thought, she seemed to have learned something vaguely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： meet

    Chapter 515 Meet


    After Fang Duo left, Wen Qiao went to Fu Nanli¡¯s residence under the scorching sun. The young master may have a special physique. His hand was injured by a steel bar. He has not recovered until now. She must ask his personal doctor to come and give him a good treatment today. He took a look.


    When he arrived at his apartment, Wen Qiao entered according to the code. The room was quiet. He did not have a flight schedule this Sunday. About Mo was in the study room. Wen Qiao went to the study room without knocking and opened the door. .


    At that moment, Fu Nanli''s heart jumped. He took off the gauze because of the hot weather. His wounds had healed. He deceived the children for a long time, but now she was caught by her.


    Wen Qiao walked over and looked at his hand: "Where is the gauze?"


    Fu Nanli coughed slightly, "I was about to tell you that the injury on my hand is healed."


    Wen Qiao:...


    "just?"


    "just."


    Showdown? Not installed? Completely shameless?


    "But I don''t think your wound looks just right, it looks like it has been healed for a while."


    Fu Nanli looked at her calmly and calmly: "It is indeed just right."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t believe that this man opened his eyes and said nonsense: "It''s been a while."


    "Then why should I lie about my injury?" He was too complacent.


    Wen Qiao: "Of course it is to lie to me and let me take care of you."


    The man''s voice is low: "Am I such a person?"


    Wen Qiao: "You know whether you are such a person."


    Fu Nanli shook her hand and asked her to rub her palm carefully: "Vaguely, there will still be some pain."


    Wen Qiao felt relieved: "Will this scar fade?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether it is light or not."


    Men don''t care much about this.


    Wen Qiao said with emotion: "Are those rumors from the outside world true?"


    "what?"


    "Fu Cheng secretly arranged someone to hurt you."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes drooped: "Perhaps, only his bodyguard was found. The bodyguard has been arrested."


    Wen Qiao reached out and hugged him.


    To some extent, Fu Nanli is actually more pitiful than her.


    Although she was abandoned by her biological father, other family members treated her very well, and her brothers also tried every means to protect her.


    As for Fu Nanli, his brothers were all ill-intentioned, thinking about his wealth, like an ancient prince, who never stopped fighting and fighting. On the surface, the scenery is boundless, but in private, there is not even a single person.


    Fu Cheng was so scheming, she had never noticed his wolf ambition.


    Is Fu Nanli his opponent?


    She is really worried.


    At noon, Wen Qiao was going to the club to feed Wen Chi and the others, and Fu Nanli expressed that he would go with him.


    She opened a club. As her boyfriend, he had never seen him before, so the master was not very happy.


    Wen Qiao repeatedly told him on the road: "Wen Chi they didn''t know that this club was mine. The main reason was that he was too floating, so you didn''t know, huh?" Fu Nanli played with her fingers, lazily replied, "I know. Up."


    When I arrived at the club, the temperature of the central air conditioner in the building was turned on. Fu Nanli was carrying a lunch box, and Wen Qiao also carried one. After all, a few boys went to the second floor. In the training room, I didn¡¯t see Brother Dong. Wen Qiao yelled: "Come over for dinner, my mother''s cooking."


    Xia Bai was the first to take off his earmuffs and rushed over. Wen Chi glanced at him: "You are the most active when you eat."


    Xia Bai was wronged: "I''m hungry."


    Gu Xiao looked back and saw the tall man next to Wen Qiao, his eyes flashed, and he turned around again, the hand holding the mouse trembling slightly.


    Ask for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： looks like

    Chapter 516 looks like


    After Wen Chi finished the last game, they took off their headphones and walked to the table.


    Only Gu Xiao was still sitting in front of the computer, Wen Chi called out, and Gu Xiao slowly took off the headphones and walked over.


    Fu Nanli''s sharp eyes traversed him. He had received a photo of him and Qiaoer before, so he recognized it at a glance.


    Wen Qiao introduced: "This is Gu Xiao. Now I am studying at Fukai University. I was at MIT before, and I was in the same school as you."


    For the first time, Fu Nanli stretched out his hand, with a slight smile on the surface of his mouth.


    "Hello there."


    Wen Qiao felt a little strange. Most of the time, it was others who took the initiative to shake hands with Fu Nanli. He was not a warm temper.


    In response to Fu Nanli''s gaze, Gu Xiao stretched out his hand after all, "Hello."


    "Since I am a student of MIT, why do you come and reopen?"


    Gu Xiao repeated the reason for his return, and Fu Nanli smiled: "Very filial."


    Gu Xiao retracted his hand and smiled reluctantly.


    Wen Chi and the others were already gobbled up around the table and began to eat vegetables, and shouted vaguely to Gu Xiao: "Hurry up and eat, all of them are starved to death, and they will be gone in a while."


    Gu Xiao looked away and walked to Wen Chi''s side.


    Wen Qiao looked around and said, "Where is Brother Dong?"


    "I went to the supermarket to buy wine. It''s been a while. I guess I can''t move my feet when I see the old man playing chess on the roadside.


    Wen Qiao took Fu Nanli''s hand: "Let''s show you around, it''s not bad here."


    Fu Nanli retracted his meaningful gaze from Gu Xiao and left the training room with Wen Qiao.


    It wasn''t until the two of them disappeared at the door that Gu Xiao turned his head and cast a glance, then quickly retracted his gaze and bowed his head to eat.


    Wen Qiao took Fu Nanli up and down around, and Fu Nanli rubbed her head: "There are so many equipment up and down, so many people, you have such a big stall, but you are tight-lipped to me."


    Wen Qiao looked up at him: "Isn''t this a turn of the story? Why did you mention it?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were deep, and she squeezed her face: "Okay, don''t mention it."


    He had a very complicated emotion towards the boy named Gu Xiao. Such an indescribable emotion filled his heart. He didn''t like the feeling.


    When the group of boys finished eating, the lunch box had been packed, Wen Qiao carried the lunch box and left, Fu Nanli glanced at Gu Xiao indifferently, and said nothing after all.


    The two got into the car, and the car slowly drove away from the business park. Brother Dong was standing on the side of the road. He saw Fu Nanli''s face in the half-open window. He felt as if he had seen it somewhere.


    He returned to the club with a sheaf of beer and saw Wen Chi preparing to go upstairs, calling him: "Who is the man who came with your sister?"


    "My brother-in-law, Fu Nanli, the prince of the Fu family, you know?"


    Brother Dong raised his eyebrows: "I heard it."


    He seems to have never met the Fu family. Where does this familiarity come from?


    Brother Dong thought for a while, and when he lay on the bed at night, he suddenly had an inspiration, it seemed a bit like Gu Xiao before the plastic surgery.


    He wasn''t sure whether he remembered it right or not. At that time, Gu Xiao''s picture slipped down, and he just glanced at it, and the impression was a little blurred.


    The next day, it was raining outside and the club was groggy. I got up at 6:30, brushed my teeth and washed my face, and went to the training room after breakfast.


    It''s a lot harder than going to school.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： Chis anger is accumulating

    Chapter 517 Chi''s anger is accumulating


    His dream is to stand on a world-class stage and get PUBG''s highest honor trophy with his teammates. He used to be guilty and turned guilty. Now he is still laughing and joking, but he will never relax when he is serious of.


    Teammates also entered the training room one after another.


    It was drizzling outside, and the green shade was caged outside the lattice window. The expressions of several teenagers were more serious than each.


    Each is full of passion, wanting to prove himself, and also want to win glory for the country.


    The domestic championship has always been the monopoly of cg, and in the international competition, except for the two trophies led by Hai Wang before vg, almost all the championships fell into the hands of Koreans.


    Wen Chi training is extremely hard, at least 16 hours a day, and in the evening, Shen Tian asks everyone to eat hot pot.


    Gu Xiao said that his stomach was not good, so he stopped going.


    Brother Dong can''t even say.


    It¡¯s not far from the e-sports park. It¡¯s too easy to run into those club boys in the nearby shopping malls. He still doesn¡¯t go. After two days of stability, the old people in the province will come to him and it will be very troublesome.


    Shen Tian put his arms around Wen Chi''s neck: "Then let''s go."


    A group of five people braved the light rain to a nearby shopping mall. As soon as they entered, the waiter immediately took out a clean towel, one for each: "Hair is all wet, wipe it."


    Sure enough, it is a hot pot restaurant famous for its excellent service.


    A few people finished the hot pot and went out of the mall. The rain outside had stopped, neon lights were on, and the small square was glowing with water. After a day of rain, the heat eased slightly, and the air was smelling of grass. , A few people were about to leave with their hands in their pockets, when they heard a mocking voice from behind, "Isn''t this late?


    When Wen Chi turned his head, he saw the Great Shadow Falling God of CG Club and a few teammates standing behind him.


    It was a boy next to Luo Ying who spoke with a sneer.


    Wen Chi thought, fortunately cg didn''t ask him, one and two are strange, what''s wrong.


    "Chishen? What is that? Why haven''t I heard of it? I have only heard of Luoshen."


    Shen Ershizu couldn''t bear it: "What is it!"


    Wen Chi grabbed him: "Don''t pay attention to them, let''s go."


    Now his ptsd has healed, and fighting is not impossible, but he can control his emotions completely, unless the other party is really too bad. Under normal circumstances, he can hold it back.


    "It''s the late **** who attacked our Falling Shadow."


    Master Chi¡¯s anger is charged 60%


    A sharp sarcasm sounded behind him, Wen Chi gave a light tweet, but still ignored it.


    "Open hang? What hang? Lock hang or hang through the wall?" All the members of this club are screaming, maybe because they are tired from playing games and want to fight and move around.


    Chi''s anger is 80% charged. .


    "I heard that there is a mental problem, so don''t talk about it, lest you be too late to beat people."


    Shen Tian cursed, "Can you still tolerate this?"


    Wen Chi took his arm and looked back at Luo Ying. Xia Bai said loudly: "As everyone knows, if you open a game in a live broadcast room, your account will be blocked for 32 hours. Luo Dashen keeps saying that we will open the game, but we Chi Ye¡¯s live broadcast room has not been blocked, and he has not been blocked for an hour. It turns out that the Great God Luo cannot afford to lose, and he was attacked by a junior. Why do you have to frame others for opening up?"


    The corner of Wen Chi''s mouth raised with a smile, and he saw several teammates around Luo Ying rushing over with their teeth and claws.


    At this moment, he was able to calm down and whispered: "Let them fight first."


    This way they will not be considered provoking trouble.


    He really recovered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： Chi Ye Niubi

    Chapter 518


    Falling Ying''s teammate rushed up arrogantly and arrogantly punched Wen Chi''s chest, Wen Chi grunted.


    "Fuck him!"


    The war is about to start.


    All the members of the cg club rushed up, and Falling Shadow was their captain. The captain''s reputation was humiliated. How could it work?


    And they also hate this kind of arrogant younger generation. Seeing that the senior is not polite at all, they deserve to be beaten.


    What they didn''t expect was that more than one of the five boys in the AF club looked very eye-catching, and the fighting was even more impressive.


    However, for ten minutes, from the arrogant and arrogant beginning at the beginning, it turned into a situation where he could only be pressed on the ground and beaten crazily.


    The boy called Monkey next to Luo Ying was the most ferocious clamor for him, and he was the first to shout for mercy.


    With a swollen nose and swollen face, he crawled to the flowerbed on the roadside, took out his phone, and pointed to Wen Chi: "I want to call the police!"


    Wen Chi is now widening, and his smile is a bit enchanting. He walked over and stepped on the monkey''s chest: "Senior''s hands are shaking, should I help you call the police?"


    The monkey shivered: "You are done, Wen Chi, you are really done."


    Wen Chi blew his eye-catching bangs and smiled innocently: "Then senior, hurry up and call the police."


    The monkey trembled and called the police, and after a while, the police car came.


    Falling Ying and Monkey watched the arrogant Wen Chi and several people around Wen Chi yelling, one by one.


    The monkey was dumbfounded: "What kind of outfit do you special?"


    Falling Ying became angry, and the people around Wen Chi were too good at pretending to be x.


    Wen Chi has a good leather bag and learned his warm and obedient expression, which impresses the middle-aged uncle very much: "Uncle policeman, they hit someone, and my arm seems to be broken."


    He didn''t tell a lie. It was originally the cg club who provoked and beat people first.


    He will not be taken as a fool and take the mistake on himself.


    The police uncle saw that the kid was wearing white T jeans with a very aggrieved expression. He looked like a good student. Then he looked at the boys on the opposite side.


    After all, they have already participated in the competition, have been infected with the atmosphere of society, and are all professional players with high annual salaries. Everyone looks like...


    Very social.


    Even though the people in the cg club are already old professional players, they are almost all in their early twenties. The police still deal with the matter as student fights.


    "Who moved the hand first?" The police took out the transcript and glanced at the two camps. Shen Tian and the others followed Wen Chi and pretended to be innocent. Instead, they fell on their side because it was a celebrity, and there were large quantities of them. Fans, so confident, yelled in front of the police: "Did you not see that all of us were beaten with bruises and swollen faces?"


    Wen Chi and their gang of turtle grandchildren beat people too hard. People who didn''t know thought it was the martial arts club who ran out. They were only beaten. It was too shameful.


    Seeing their arrogant attitude, the police frowned: "We have already taken surveillance video. Then, seeing you are all students, you will apologize first, lose money, and then send someone to come over for bail. This will be private. Right."


    Wen Chi: "We have no problems."


    Luo Ying glared at Wen Chi.


    After a while, another policeman came over with a mobile phone: "I saw it, this classmate used the hand first."


    With that, he pointed to the monkey.


    The monkey suddenly became anxious: "They provoked first!"


    Shen Tian couldn''t bear it anymore: "In terms of language, they provoked first, and they started beating people first. Uncle police, you can learn a lesson."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 519： Will defeat you one day

    Chapter 519 will defeat you one day


    The police are very fair: "Go to the police station first."


    In just over ten minutes, at the small police station on the side of the road, the two sides stood neatly by the wall.


    Captain Zhou pointed to the monkey: "It''s all found out. It''s what you provoke first. You apologize, pay 2,000 yuan, and each call someone to come over for bail, and that''s it.


    Wen Chi raised his eyebrows and looked at Falling Shadow: "I listen to the police uncle."


    Falling Ying was so angry that his teeth were crumbling, but they are considered celebrities after all. Although the e-sports circle is not like the entertainment circle to do anything and search hot, but it still needs to pay attention to the impact, so you can only recognize it.


    The five people from cg stood neatly in front of the five AF people, bowing unwillingly and apologizing, "I''m sorry."


    Wen Chi rubbed his arms, "I can''t do this next time."


    Falling Shadow clenched his fists.


    The monkey gritted his teeth and scanned Wen Chi''s payment code, and paid two thousand yuan in compensation.


    Ten people from the two teams waited in the small police station for their bail.


    Wen Chi called his sister, and Wen Qiao arrived with the manager of the cg club.


    Hearing that Wen Chi and the people entered the police station after a fight, Wen Qiao felt a little bit in his heart. Dr. Chen said that Wen Chi had recovered. At this time, she suddenly entered the police station due to a fight, and she was worried that his condition would recur, and it would take a long time for treatment. .


    When I entered the police station, I saw two rows of boys in the corner of the drinking fountain on the right. She strode past and took Wen Chi''s hand: "Are you okay?"


    Wen Chi patted her on the shoulder: "Sister, I''m fine, the person they hit first, we are just a legitimate defense."


    Monkey: "You **** fart!"


    Captain Zhou picked up a transcript and knocked it on the monkey''s head: "This is still at the police station, so you can speak rudely, be honest."


    The monkey looked at Wen Chi with ferocious eyes.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised: "Did they hit the person first?"


    Wen Chi nodded: "Faulted me and beat people first. Fortunately, the police uncle handled the case impartially and has already asked them to apologize and compensate us for our losses."


    When his sister came in, his eyes were full of worry, of course he knew what his sister was worried about.


    After recovering, don''t worry, he will no longer be agitated by others in a few words.


    Fighting is just to protect yourself.


    Chi''s IQ will no longer drag down the family average.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    The manager of the cg club over there whispered a few people besides Falling Shadow: "Many people have posted videos on the Internet. Fortunately, I contacted them in time and spent money to withdraw those videos. Do you know that you are a public figure? A person who is not hundreds of thousands of fans is actually fighting in public. Isn''t he afraid of sponsors withdrawing funds?"


    There is no Xun Luoying, because Falling Shadow is the trump card of cg, the money maker, and the great **** that even the manager has to offer.


    The other people were awkward, and the accusation was the first thing they picked up.


    Both sides signed their names and led the two teams out.


    Wen Qiao could hear the disdainful murmur behind him: "Puff, I heard that an AF club was created, and the players don''t know where they dug it out."


    "It''s all things that other clubs don''t want."


    "I heard that the coach didn''t know where it came from."


    Wen Qiao looked back at them: "The AF club that you look down on will beat you one day."


    The cg club was the runner-up of the PGC Global Championship last year and the champion of the London Summit last year. Since then, it has attracted a large number of fans, and the players have long been praised by fans.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Lawyers Boys

    Chapter 520 Lawyer Men''s Team


    Fighting and racing to show off your wealth, often on hot search.


    At this moment, the girl sneered and provoked them, saying that an unknown miscellaneous army would defeat them, how could she bear it.


    The manager of cg couldn''t help it, and several boys rushed to the AF club members.


    It was another melee.


    Team Zhou was holding a big tea cup and the corners of his mouth twitched. This time he saw with his own eyes that even the girls did not let go of the cg club¡¯s hands.


    A bunch of bastards!


    After a big fight broke out, the two parties returned to the police station.


    Team Zhou looked angrily at the manager of the cg club: "It was their first hand again."


    The manager kept apologizing, and turned around and gave some training to the cg people.


    Team Zhou said to Wen Qiao happily: "Is it okay to find someone to bail you?"


    Wen Qiao called Fu Nanli, and Shen Tian jumped up and down: "Auntie, please, if my uncle comes and sees me here, I must be sure that I''ve broken you again."


    Wen Qiao tut: "Shut up!"


    The matryoshka operation begins.


    Wen Qiao came to fish for her by herself, but he did not expect to be taken in too, and in turn asked Fu Nanli to fish for her.


    Falling Shadow over there is not far behind. His uncle runs a lawyer''s office, and he must sue those grandsons who don''t know the heights!


    The uncle of Falling Shadow came first, with great momentum. He came up with various professional vocabulary, summed up in one sentence: "You wait to receive the lawyer''s letter! Wait to be punished by law!"


    Shen Tian clutched his heart: "People are so scared."


    The eyelids of Luo Ying''s uncle trembled. He was really a group of stubborn children who didn''t know the dangers of society. When they waited for the lawyer''s letter to be sent to them, they cried bitterly for mercy with tears and snot.


    In this level of lawsuit, he is confident of winning.


    The sound of raining outside came into the small police station, and Shen Tian was expecting his uncle to come now.


    At night, several police officers in the police station were drinking tea and watching the excitement.


    A few drunks who were taught by the police for drunk driving became sober and squatted silently on the ground eating melons.


    There was a voice at the door. Wen Qiao looked up and saw that Fu Nanli entered the small courtyard of the police station and was walking towards the hall. Song An held an umbrella for him, and he seemed to be with five or six men behind him.


    Entering the door, Song An took the umbrella, and Fu Nanli was dressed in a hand-made suit with a cold face, which was incompatible with the temperament of this small police station filled with alcoholics and gangs of students.


    Although the Zhou team is a grassroots film police, they are used to seeing people from all walks of life, knowing that this is a big man.


    Everyone in the small police station was so oppressed by the strong aura of this big guy that they didn''t dare to speak, they just stared at him curiously.


    Fu Nanli politely introduced: "This is my lawyer team. If you have anything, you can talk to my lawyer."


    At a glance, Luo Ying''s uncle recognized that the head of the lawyer was a giant in the lawyers industry, and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "He par, hello."


    If the revenue reaches 15 to 20 million, it can be called a big par. He is a giant in the big par and can represent the country in international lawsuits.


    And his other title is Zhonghuan''s chief counsel.


    He par has more than 30 years, and he has a good relationship with the Fu family''s prince. A few years ago, he opened his own lawyer''s office and only joined Zhonghuan this year. It is said that he was looking for the face of the prince.


    Fu Nanli walked up to Wen Qiao, first glanced at Shen Tian, ??and Shen Tian was shocked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： You still count on me to praise you in a fight?

    Chapter 521 Fighting and counting on me to praise you?


    Wen Qiao took out a pack of tissues, took out one, and wiped the boiled water on his shoulders, thinking that this person was walking too hastily. Although Song An held an umbrella, it was still caught in a lot of rain.


    "I heard that I was beaten?"


    Luo Ying''s uncle choked in his heart, thinking with his toes, and he could also know that this cold and powerful young master was the prince of the Fu family, who was very simple.


    As soon as this was said, the case was almost qualitative.


    Wen Qiao nodded: "They slandered Wen Chi and attacked others."


    Fu Nanli''s face was pale, and she touched her head: "Well, let this matter be handled by my lawyer team, and take legal means."


    Uncle Luoying just said that he wanted to make the children pay the price, and now he felt a little pain in his face.


    Don''t say anything about it, any lawyer in the Fu family''s lawyers'' team will be as easy as blowing up a lawsuit.


    He hurriedly said: "Hey, it''s just that there is some unhappiness between the children. There is no need to go to court. I think it will be solved privately. What do you think?"


    All members of the cg club are dumbfounded. The grandchildren who dare to love af are so rampant, they really have backers.


    Luo Ying suffocated the fire in her heart, but did not dare to make trouble again.


    He par smiled: "There is nothing trivial about the case, so let''s handle it by business."


    Luo Ying''s uncle shook his heart, his nephew was really in trouble this time.


    Fu Nanli signed the bail slip, took Wen Qiao''s hand, and walked out. The manager of cg and Uncle Luo Ying also led a few people out of the police station with their heads down.


    Falling Shadow has always been held by fans, very arrogant, and gave Wen Chi a ferocious look: "Waiting for the game to be abused!"


    Wen Chi''s eyes turned cold: "We will wait and see."


    With a slap, Falling Shadow''s uncle slapped him, making him stunned: "Uncle, you..."


    "If you do something wrong and don''t know how to repent, if you dare to speak insultingly, no one can save you."


    As soon as he looked up, he saw the young master of the Fu family slid into the car, and cast a sharp and cool glance at them. The rain and fog hovered on the black car body, and the streetlights shed a little light and gradually disappeared.


    Falling Shadow covered her face and looked at her uncle grievously: "That kid beat me once and said everywhere, why should I be so insulted by him."


    Behold, people are always like this, telling lies too many times and persuading themselves.


    Falling Shadow really felt that Wen Chi''s victory over him was by opening up.


    Jiang Rui slapped him again: "Do you know how big a thing you have caused? Do you know who came just now?"


    Falling Shadow did not speak.


    Jiang Rui said again: "That''s the young master of the Fu family, Fu Nanli."


    Falling Shadow is a young and famous player. If it weren''t for the powerful self-control ability, it is easy for a young person to get lost, but he is lost without knowing it.


    "So what? Can you do whatever you want with money?"


    Jiang Rui gritted his teeth: "If you don¡¯t change your mad temperament, something will happen sooner or later. Who can provoke and who can¡¯t, I hope you will keep me in mind that people from the Fu family must not provoke. ,Did you hear it?"


    After talking about shaking his hands and leaving, he still had to wipe the boy''s ass, but the only thing to be thankful was that the left was just a kid fighting, and it was about to lose a lot of money.


    It is always good to be able to spend money to settle things down.


    In the dim car, Fu Nanli raised his hand and pressed the roof light. Wen Qiao squinted her eyes. The man''s rough fingertips pinched her chin and checked it left and right. There was no injury.


    "Fight again." The man sighed softly.


    Wen Qiao: "A rare one."


    "Why, expect me to praise you?"


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "Not really, it''s true that the other party is deceiving too much."


    Ask for monthly ticket, recommended ticket, heart-to-heart~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Press head to admit mistakes

    Chapter 522


    Fu Nanli rubbed the top of her hair: "I know, how do you want to solve this problem?"


    Wen Qiao: "I don''t know much about the law. Is it about losing money and apologizing."


    "Ok."


    "Then let every member of the cg club send an official apology on Weibo. Aite is a member of the af club."


    The provocation was also provoked, and the fight was also fought. Needless to say, the mental damage cost was self-evident. In addition, the people from cg had to send a wave of traffic to several members of af.


    Think of it as a wave of east wind.


    Fu Nanli shook her hand: "Okay, do as you say."


    Two days later, the cg club was asked to pay af two million for mental damage, and Falling Ying burst into a swear word: "His uncle, what is the mental damage? Who is our mental damage?"


    Jiang Rui''s face was green: "If you really want to go to court, please be clever. I won''t file this lawsuit against you."


    Looking at Haicheng, or even the whole country, no one dared to take this lawsuit.


    The falling shadow was so angry that it almost beat the wall.


    "In addition, the other party asks each of you to post a formal apology letter on Weibo. Falling Shadow, you need @γÙ."


    Falling Ying was so angry that his face flushed: "Uncle, do you know my traffic? I have tens of millions of fans on Weibo, and I @Ò»¸öÎÞÃûС±Æ, don''t I send him traffic? Why should I?"


    "The other party asked for this. If you don''t apologize, it will be an endless court appearance, which will definitely affect your training. The domestic regular shortlist in September, do you still want to win?"


    Falling Shadow finally endured the bad breath. The agent compiled a Weibo and sent it to him. He edited the Weibo, and then @AF¾ãÀÖ²¿³Ù¸ç was going to take the key high school.


    After Wen Chi received @, Sao operatively sent a link [I am broadcasting live on the spades platform, come and watch. ]


    Falling Shadow attracted a large amount of traffic to Wen Chi, and Wen Chi seamlessly connected and threw out the live broadcast link. Those who eat melon powder went to his live broadcast room to watch with curiosity.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t watch, you are surprised when you watch.


    The barrage of water [Ö÷²¥666]


    [Marksmanship is good]


    [It¡¯s too showy]


    [I heard that the anchor shot Falling Shadow¡¯s head with a shot]


    [I feel he is not worse than the falling shadow]


    [Perhaps it is because I am afraid that the newcomer is better than myself, so I beat others. I can''t afford to lose.]


    Luo Ying watched as Wen Chi stepped on him to climb up, slammed the phone angrily, and slammed the door.


    "Finals, he is dead!" The clamor mixed with angry sounds came through the door panel.


    After the live broadcast one night, Wen Chi''s live broadcast room increased by 100,000 followers and Weibo increased by 200,000.


    Master Chi showed a relieved smile.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The filming of the movie [ÏÄ¿Õ] has started, and the shooting location is in Haicheng. Wen Qiao has already written half of the ending song. She has already seen the original. She also wants to go to the crew to see the shooting atmosphere, which can inspire her even more. The song written can also be more in line with the atmosphere of the movie.


    It happened that Fu Nanli went abroad, and Wen Qiao said to him. Fu Nanli asked Fu Chuan to say hello to Xu Producer.


    It was very hot early in the morning. Wen Qiao ordered a taxi and went straight to the crew. When she got to the crew, she got off the car. She rarely wore a dress and a woven straw hat. The warm sunshine in July was mottled on her face. It will attract the attention of passers-by wherever you go.


    When Xu produced the prince''s request to receive and take care of Wen Qiao, he was truly stunned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： The squad was embarrassed

    Chapter 523


    I thought that Mu Yue and the prince had a romantic relationship, but I didn''t expect it to be broken yet.


    Could it be that Xiao Muyue can really succeed in taking the position?


    No matter what, he went to the entrance of the film and television city to pick up this little ancestor early in the morning, with all kinds of enthusiasm and all kinds of flattery.


    In case the little girl is really superb, it''s the young lady. It''s always right to please her in advance.


    This is a modern film and television city, with many scenes imitated one-to-one, covering an area of ??10,000 square meters. Costume dramas are generally in Hengdian, and many modern dramas are in this film and television city.


    Along the way, Wen Qiao saw a lot of crews, and walked to the end, an old small courtyard, with an old bicycle parked in front of the door, crews were busy laying tracks and setting up cameras, and Xie Fei sat in the corner. , The makeup artist is helping her with makeup, and another assistant is holding a small electric fan to help her blow the air.


    The girl who put on makeup next to Xie Fei looked familiar, as if she was the attendant next to Dai Yi, the former Central Opera School Hua, who seemed to be playing a supporting role in this movie.


    Wen Qiao really likes her face, with good bones, texture, and not too glamorous, but she can be dressed as she wants. This face has great potential as an actor.


    The cicadas cried endlessly.


    Producer Xu said: "You keep this work card, you can turn it around, I have a meeting to be held here."


    "Okay, thanks for the production."


    Wen Qiao stepped into the small yard, and Xie Fei was like an enemy when she saw her.


    Just now I saw that Xu produced all kinds of enthusiasm for this Mu Yue, is it possible that Mu Yue still followed Fu Shao? Is it possible that Mu Yue fell in love with her role? Want to grab a corner?


    Soon the director asked Xie Fei to shoot.


    "One shot, action!"


    Wen Qiao leaned on the mottled blue brick wall and watched Xie Fei''s performance. Because she had read the original work, she always felt that Xie Fei''s performance was a little less interesting, and the performance traces were a bit heavy.


    The director apparently realized that this shot was taken six times. The heat was sweltering, and Xie Fei was also a new performer. She did not dare to have any dissatisfaction, and a lot of anger was accumulated in her chest.


    After six times, this shot finally passed.


    Because Tong Wei played a small role in the eighteenth stage, no one took it seriously. She took a glass of mineral water and handed it to Xie Fei, always trying to get a good relationship with the heroine.


    Xie Fei rolled her eyes without a trace, pushed Tong Wei''s hand away, eyes full of disapproval, the assistant handed the cup over and glanced at Tong Wei: "We Feifei only drink green tea."


    Tong Wei smiled awkwardly.


    In the group AB, the heroine Xie Fei is filming here, and the hero, who is the father of the heroine, is acting in another scene to promote insurance.


    After Wen Qiao looked over here, he planned to go there again.


    Wen Qiao walked through the crew and went out from the back door of the yard. There was a small artificial river outside. It was almost noon, and the sun was too scorching. Wen Qiao walked along the shade of the trees to barely relieve the heat.


    "Mu Yue!"


    Someone behind her stopped her.


    Wen Qiao looked back and saw Xie Fei walking towards her, Wen Qiao stopped, "Is there something wrong?"


    "How old are you?" The sudden sentence made Wen Qiao a little dazed.


    "Twenty, what''s wrong?"


    Xie Fei folded his arms: "I''m not old, but I have a deep mind."


    Wen Qiao frowned: "How do you say this?"


    "Did you see the heroine of this show? You are deliberately asking Shang Fan to take you to the dinner, just to seduce Fu Shao, and you want to grab my role halfway, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： I dont have to stop you

    Chapter 524 I don¡¯t have to cut you off


    Wen Qiao opened his mouth, before returning to her after a long while: "...Huh?"


    "Don''t you know that there is a saying in the circle that strong support is struck by lightning? You, who rely on unspoken rules, forcibly intercept Hus, use capital to grab resources, audiences will not like it, as a senior , I kindly advise you, it''s true that you keep yourself safe."


    Wen Qiao didn''t do anything, so he was forced to live under the big sun by his predecessors and did some ideological education.


    "I''m not an actor, what do I do in a movie? I was the first person to look for in this film. If I really want to act, there will be nothing wrong with you."


    Why is this girl so confused?


    Xie Fei rolled her eyes: "You were the first to find? Didn''t you say that you are not an actor?"


    Wen Qiao spread his hands, unable to explain anything to her, and too lazy to talk to her too much, "I didn''t act in this movie, one is because I am not an actor, and second, I am not suitable for acting in this movie."


    Xie Fei was taken aback: "You...what do you mean?"


    Wen Qiao said truthfully: "It''s written in the original book, and the heroine is just beautiful."


    In high school, people in the school said that she was a peony in front of the court, and she was glamorous, but the heroine in this novel looks pretty, and the author uses a fresh little daisy to describe her style. The style is too different, of course she is not suitable This heroine.


    When Xie Fei heard it, she seemed to have suffered some humiliation. She raised her hand to slap Wen Qiao, and Wen Qiao grabbed her wrist and frowned, "What are you doing?"


    Xie Fei is the kind of debut c-position, and the transition from idol to actor is smooth, so he is arrogant and arrogant and doesn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    In her eyes, how does a small influencer like Wen Qiao deserve to be compared with her?


    What does this little internet celebrity mean?


    The heroine of the original book is just beautiful, she is not suitable for acting.


    The meaning of the little net red is that she is too beautiful, and her Xie Fei is suitable for acting, indicating that her Xie Fei looks fair.


    How can she bear this kind of connotation?


    After all, fans bragged about her beauty and prosperity on the Internet every day, which made her believe it.


    "I''m most uncomfortable with you, a little internet celebrity who relies on climbing on a man''s bed. Is that interesting? I must teach you a lesson today."


    The company gave her a true personality. She is not afraid of being exposed, and even more fans are exposed. If you want to rely on the unspoken rules of the Internet celebrity, her reputation will only be better.


    Wen Qiao:...


    Wen Qiao waved her hand, and she swore that she really just waved it gently, and this Miss Xie rolled into the creek beside her in embarrassment.


    The river is two meters away from them.


    What kind of divine position is this?


    Fortunately, the small river is an artificial river, very shallow, Xiefei climbed up from the small river soaked, her screams also attracted the attention of the staff in the small yard, everyone ran out.


    Wen Qiao gave a soft tut. Originally, he was just coming to the crew to find creative inspiration, but that''s not bad. Someone made trouble for her.


    She seems to have a physique that attracts actors.


    And all the dramas she attracted had the trait of ¡®villains first sue¡¯. Shefei wiped the water off her face, pointed at Wen Qiao, and scolded, ¡°She pushed me down the river.¡±


    Xie Fei''s assistant hurried over, took a towel to wipe her face, and then glared at Wen Qiao: "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with our crew?


    When Producer Xu came over, Wen Qiao calmly explained: "Ms. Xie made a fuss unreasonably and said I was going to grab her corner. I clearly explained to her that I had no intention of this because my appearance was not the same as the original heroine. Yes, she felt that she didn¡¯t look good in my connotation, and when she reached out to hit me, I grabbed her wrist and pushed it. It was about two meters away from the river. She seemed too hot. , Went straight to the river, I don¡¯t think I pushed it down."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： Lets see how long Fu Shaobao takes her

    Chapter 525 Let''s see how long Fu Shaobao has been


    She explained the cause and effect of the incident clearly and clearly, and Xu Producer also heard it. She must have been looking for the matter and had a headache.


    "Xie Fei, Mu Yue came to the crew to find inspiration and compose music, not to grab the heroine with you at all, what are you doing?"


    Xie Fei''s eyes were red: "She was the one who pushed me. I couldn''t stand under my feet and fell into the river."


    But Tong Wei in the crowd was weak and weak: "I saw it."


    Producer Xu looked at Tong Wei: "What did you see?"


    "I saw Xie Fei and Teacher Mu Yue standing far from the river. It was... Xie Fei... fell into the river by himself."


    Hearing that, Xie Fei glared at Tong Wei fiercely, eighteen-line transparent, you are waiting!


    "Well, it''s you. You apologize to Mu Yue, this is the end of the matter."


    "Why am I apologizing?" Xie Fei was unwilling.


    Producer Xu gritted her teeth and winked at her: "Don''t you want to apologize for what you did wrong?"


    Although Xie Fei has traffic and fans, in this entertainment circle, offending bigwigs, offending capital is still not enough, as a last resort, she can only reluctantly apologize to Wen Qiao in front of everyone.


    It wasn''t because this Mu Yue hooked Young Master Fu, she wanted to see how long Fu Shao could keep her.


    Producer Xu called Xie Fei aside, and said, "What are you going crazy today? Do you know that Mu Yue came to visit the class today? Young Master Fu called me and asked me to take care of her. Don''t be the big boss. Did you hear that?"


    Xiefei agreed, but he was disdainful in his heart.


    Wen Qiao brazenly said that she was the first person to look for in this film, and she only got such an opportunity by climbing on the bed of the boss, and she relied on her strength, and relied on the recognition of fans and the market.


    Most of the capitalists died, and people in the circle recognized that.


    Wen Qiao wants to be in position, it''s difficult!


    Wen Qiao didn''t take it to heart. He said it was okay, thinking that the incident would just pass.


    She never expected that Miss Xie would have a show operation later, and she really didn''t want to die.


    After everyone was gone, Xie Fei called Tong Wei to the corner of no one, and slapped Tong Wei. Tong Wei looked at her with a little panic: "You..."


    Xie Fei sighed, Mu Yue didn''t hit him, can she still not hit this 18-line transparent?


    "You talked about you, it was hard to get this role, why don''t you know how to cherish it?"


    Tong Wei''s eyes flashed, "I...I''m just telling the truth."


    Xie Fei pressed her shoulder: "You kind of person, I can''t play against you, you wait to get out of the crew!"


    So, with a word from the heroine, Tong Wei''s five-minute role was replaced by others.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On this day, the senior high school entrance examination results came out. In addition to Chinese composition, Wen Mo deducted three points, sports deducted four points, a total score of 630, he scored 623 points on the exam, and his class teacher¡¯s congratulatory call came: " Wen Mo is the number one in the high school entrance examination in Haicheng."


    Wen Chi''s score has not been found yet, Wen Qiao saw the sweat on her brother''s forehead slowly falling down, knowing that Wen Chi must also be very nervous.


    At a critical moment, the internet speed dropped and the web page was stuck there, motionless.


    After a long time, he finally jumped out of the page. Wen Chi saw the total score of 590 at a glance, and slammed the table: "My Chi master is going to be famous!"


    Wen Qiao also breathed a sigh of relief. The Ninth Middle School''s score last year was 578 points. This score was appropriate for the Ninth Middle School.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： Hacked

    Chapter 526 is hacked


    Wen Qiao rubbed his head: "Let''s talk, I will buy you whatever you want."


    Wen Mo shook his head: "I don''t lack anything."


    Wen Chi raised his eyebrows: "I have been getting fierce fans in the live broadcast recently, and I have been rewarding constantly, Wen Qiao, I can buy you something."


    Wen Qiao said lightly: "You learned from Xiao Mo, when did Xiao Mo call me by first name and last name?"


    Wen Chi: "Who told you to be short? How tall are you when I''m eighty-two now?"


    Wen Qiao almost kicked people: "Girls are taller than seven or three, okay? Besides, does calling your sister have anything to do with height? Even if you are two meters away, you are my brother, so I should call my sister.


    Wen Chi perfuse her: "Yes, call your sister, call your sister."


    He just talked about it, whether he was called Wen Qiao or Wen Qiao.


    After all, he was his own brother, Wen Qiao couldn''t really hit him just because of such a thing, and then gradually got used to calling her by name.


    After a while, Xia Bai and Ding Hai ran over, panting, and they passed the exams of 522 and 519 respectively, and were able to get into the second middle school.


    The second middle school is next to the ninth middle school, and these guys can spend three years together happily again.


    Uncle Ji pulled up his sleeves to kill fish in the yard, and Lu Youyou suddenly rushed in: "Jojo!"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyes to look at her and drew a paper towel: "Wipe off sweat, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Youyou shook her mobile phone before her eyes, "You didn''t know if you went on a hot search?"


    Wen Qiao really didn''t know.


    "What''s the hot search?"


    "There is a marketing account, saying that you rely on unspoken rules to get the upper hand, and you have a nose and eyes."


    There is a mess in Wen Qiao''s head, what is it with? The marketing account is full?


    Lu Youyou yelled again: "Xie Fei slipped and liked it on the hot search."


    "What did she like?"


    "Like your marketing account, it is the navy that she bought."


    Wen Qiao sent a message to Xiao Mo, asking him to check the network IP to see if it was Xie Fei secretly doing it. There were many people in the house and no one noticed, Wen Mo quietly returned to his room.


    "Look, what did you say?"


    Lu Youyou clicked on the marketing account: "Say that you secretly gave a goose to a big investment boss at dinner, and blatantly hooked up in front of everyone, and secretly pulled down the boss'' hand under the table, and finally posted shamelessly. The guys left together, and then they got the composing resources for the ending song of Xia Kong''s movie."


    It was too hot, and Wen Qiao''s temples were a bit swollen and painful, and it was unnecessary to ask Xiao Mo to check it out. This was obviously the marketing account Xie Fei asked to black her out.


    Because only Xie Fei and Xu Producer could see her sneaking in Fu Nanli''s hand.


    Producer Xu should...not so much.


    On the set a few days ago, Xie Fei thought she was going to grab the role, and finally Xu produced Xie Fei to apologize. It seems that Miss Xie was very unwilling.


    After a while, her mobile phone shook, ¡®the company to which the Weibo marketing account belongs and the economic company to which Xiefei belongs are invested by the same capital, which is a bundled relationship. ¡¯


    Wen Qiao put away the phone.


    Lu Youyou: "After Xie Fei liked it, it took a long time to cancel the like. Obviously, he has no scruples."


    Wen Qiao took a look at her Weibo, and many netizens didn''t know why, so they followed the trend and scolded her, saying that she had no manners, righteousness, and shame, and she would use whatever means to become popular.


    There are also some netizens who rationally analyze [Wen Qiao clearly depends on the popularity of works, and the music she composes is true]


    [Yes, Mu Yue has an identity, and he has an identity in silence. People really rely on themselves step by step, and Xie Fei''s operation is too nasty]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： You come to pick a new protagonist

    Chapter 527 You come to pick a new protagonist


    [Xie Fei, as a public figure, praised the unconfirmed gossip and called Mu Yue infamy. Should I apologize? ]


    Lu Youyou patted Wen Qiao on the shoulder: "I think the quality of your fans is very good, methodical, not swearing, they are all factual and reasonable. This is called a high-quality fan. Most of your fans are high-quality fans. In the long term, it is very beneficial to your development."


    This Xie Fei not only bought a marketing account to hack her, but also bought a large number of naval forces, indiscriminately, frantically criticizing, and controlling all Mu Yue''s comments from the top of the hidden rules to the front row.


    After all, Mu Yue is just a composer behind the scenes, with limited fan activity and combat effectiveness.


    Seeing that the three of them are about to become tigers, Wen Qiao is planning to issue a statement and contact a lawyer to send a lawyer''s letter. Lu Youyou suddenly said: "As for the news that you rely on unspoken rules, all hot searches have been withdrawn."


    Wen Qiao was still a little puzzled: "What''s the matter?"


    "There is also a well-known insider who has posted a Weibo."


    Wen Qiao looked down [Mu Yue and a big investment boss in a circle are not involved in a relationship, but a real relationship. The boss is very fond of Mu Yue, but Mu Yue is indeed slowly becoming popular with her talents. , I don¡¯t have half a dime relationship with a big guy. It¡¯s very important to eat melons rationally. I heard that Shao Fu was the first one to look for Mu Yue to act in this movie, but Mu Yue didn¡¯t like acting. Melon fidelity. ]


    It''s a shame that Fu Chuan''s account liked this Weibo.


    Who doesn''t know the relationship between Fu Chuan and Fu Nanli? This is a direct confirmation that this revelation Weibo is telling the truth.


    Wen Qiao squinted his eyes: "How can he know so clearly?"


    "It doesn''t matter how he knows."


    Wen Qiao¡¯s phone shook, and Fu Nanli¡¯s call was slightly tired: "I¡¯m back, come to my apartment, and I have something to tell you."


    Wen Qiao hurriedly went to his apartment. Fu Nanli was still wearing the captain''s uniform. Now he flies once a month. It is really rare to see him wearing the captain''s uniform. He also feels distressed that he is busy with company affairs and flying.


    "Hot searches on the Internet, did you make people withdraw? I thought you were flying, so I didn''t have time to deal with them."


    Fu Nanli took off his captain''s uniform and hung it on a hanger. Inside was a white shirt. The cap and the captain''s watch were placed on the golden tray on the glazed table in the entrance.


    "It''s getting people''s attention, besides, that heroine, I have asked Producer Xu to remove it."


    He had heard about it. He was looking for something on the set, with the intention of hitting Qiaoer, and even raking it down. In the end, although he apologized, he made trouble on the Internet and maliciously slandered.


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "You move so fast."


    What she didn''t know was that after getting off the plane, Fu Nanli arranged these things urgently on the way back from the airport.


    Wen Qiao helped him pour a glass of lemonade, and Fu Nanli sat on the sofa: "The crew has already started, so it''s hard to stop. Do you have a suitable person to introduce you to pick up this movie?"


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a moment: "May I introduce?"


    "You can make suggestions, and Producer Xu is also looking for suitable candidates urgently."


    Wen Qiao: "There really is one, from the School of Drama. I think her looks and temperament are very suitable for this movie, and she also participated in this movie."


    "Really? What''s it called? I''ll talk to Producer Xu."


    Wen Qiao asked Lu Youyou, only to know that Dai Yi''s attendant, that is, the girl who testified for her in the crew last time was Tong Wei.


    "She''s called Tong Wei, and she should play a supporting role in the Xia Kong crew."


    Fu Nan lied his jaw and called Producer Xu. Producer Xu was stunned. It seems that Tong Wei was squeezed away by Xie Fei because she was speaking for Mu Yue. He has always ignored things like these little actors, just casually. Calling a make up is just three to five minutes of the scene, who would have trouble with the heroine for this kind of thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： Substitution

    Chapter 528 Substitution


    Fu Nanli said solemnly: "Xiefei removed, let Tong Wei try the heroine''s play, tomorrow I will go over to watch her audition."


    Producer Xu didn''t dare to say that Tong Wei was squeezed away, and quickly responded, "Okay, okay, I''ll make arrangements right away."


    Xie Fei hasn''t received any news over there, she is filming, and because she was NG five times, the director frowned. The acting skill of this flow little flower is really average, and her temper is not very good. Let her act a few more times. She always looks impatient.


    The director was a little annoyed: "Xie Fei, you have to memorize this line before filming. Look at you, it''s often because the line gets stuck."


    Xie Fei: "Director, the weather is too hot."


    The director is slanderous, if you are hot, others are not hot Why are other actors not like you? Not dedicated at all!


    Producer Xu stood outside the courtyard and shouted Xie Fei. Xie Fei was a bully and fearful of hardship. She was enough to give the new director a face. When she saw the producer, she ran out enthusiastically.


    Producer Xu bluntly said: "The investors here mean that they want to change people."


    Like a thunderbolt in the clear sky, Xie Fei was stunned, "Why... why?"


    "There is a lot of trouble on the Internet about you deliberately inviting the Navy Black Muyue. Investors don''t like actors with negative news, so..."


    Xie Fei became anxious: "It''s not the navy I invited at all."


    Producer Xu glanced at her and thought, when I was in the entertainment industry, little girl, you were still playing in the mud. Don''t tell this kind of clumsy lie in front of me, and I won''t believe it.


    "The investor has already decided, and we will start auditioning for the new heroine tomorrow. I''ll give you a piece of advice. In this circle, studying acting is the kingly way. Don''t think about doing this today and doing that tomorrow, just in case you kick it. The results of the hard work for so long on iron and steel plates are all wasted."


    Xie Fei resented, "Who will audition tomorrow?"


    "Tong Wei."


    Xiefei''s face was pale.


    Producer Xu thought, this is how this circle is. For 30 years in Hedong and 30 years in Hexi, Feng Shui turns around.


    "In addition, someone broke the news on the Internet that Mu Yue was the first person to find in this film. Mu Yue only found you after pushing it. Fu Chuan, the young master of the Fu family, liked this Weibo and stamped it for confirmation."


    Xie Fei''s face turned paler, what Mu Yue said turned out to be true!


    The next day, Wen Qiao accompanied Fu Nanli to see Tong Wei audition.


    Tong Wei felt like she was in a dream and couldn''t believe that such a thing would happen to her. When Xu Producer called her, she thought it was a prank, until the crew came and the makeup artist dressed her as a female. The protagonist''s appearance made her act in a scene where she knew that her father was in a car accident, and when the investor was standing by and watching, she knew that the producer did not lie to her.


    The opportunity is right in front of you, whoever doesn''t fight is a fool!


    Tong Wei''s performance was particularly catching. After hearing the news, she first couldn''t believe it, then panicked, and finally distressed, with layers of emotions superimposed, and finally broke out...


    Producer Xu was a little stunned when she watched the film. The little girl really didn''t attract anyone''s attention when she was acting 18 times.


    Unexpectedly, it was a good seedling.


    Unexpectedly, the young master''s vision of the actors is so unique and amazing.


    The director couldn''t help clapping his hands, acting much better than Shafie.


    Wen Qiao leaned to Fu Nanli''s ear: "It''s a very good performance, better than Xie Fei."


    Fu Nan lied his head and invited Xu to produce the film: "Just use her."


    The two went aside, and Xu Producer was also worried: "This film originally only had one popular movie named Sheffield. The leading actor is not a famous actor. This little girl performed well. I''m afraid it will be announced. It takes a lot of effort and cannot bring its own traffic."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Let her be an investment boss

    Chapter 529 Let her be the investment boss


    The two here are discussing in a low voice...


    Over there, Tong Wei walked to Wen Qiao and said cautiously: "Thank you."


    She is not stupid, knowing who brought her her opportunity.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Don''t thank me, if you don''t perform well, you won''t be able to play."


    Acting is king.


    Producer Xu had already discussed with Fu Nanli, and decided on Tong Wei.


    Thus, Tong Wei replaced Xie Fei and officially became the heroine of Xia Kong.


    As for Xie Fei, she could only continue to go back to be her idol, and the road to becoming an actor was nowhere for a while.


    She secretly looked forward to the [Xia Kong] box office hitting the street, and they would regret that they could not change the heroine halfway through.


    Seeing that Tong Wei is bashing on the street, those people will definitely regret it, when the time comes, she will not put down and ask her to go back to make a movie.


    On the way back, the two were sitting in the car. The summer was long and the afternoon sun was warm. Fu Nanli pressed his temple and whispered: "I''ll give you 20 million."


    Wen Qiao: "...Huh?"


    This is so good, what''s wrong?


    "Give you 20 million. When starting capital, Xu said that you have a vision. That female celebrity named Tong Wei should be a potential stock, which you have discovered."


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "I just mentioned my personal choice casually. I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly."


    "Well, you have the talent in this area. I will give you 20 million. When starting the capital, dare you to try to enter the entertainment circle?"


    "What if you lose?"


    "Just pay your tuition."


    Wen Qiao thought, the tuition is really expensive.


    "I can give it a try, I hope I don''t lose money as much as possible."


    Fu Nanli touched her head: "Don''t be stressed."


    Saying that his family Qiaoer relies on the boss, then let his Qiaoer become the investment boss in the circle, so that those people have nothing to say.


    Wen Qiao opened another entertainment company. Tong Wei was the first to sign. She didn''t know where the self-confidence came from. Anyway, there was a premonition that Tong Wei would become popular with [ÏÄ¿Õ].


    Lu Youyou called this talent, suitable for investment, and was born with the ability to watch actors and scripts.


    She asked her club members, none of them were interested in acting as an actor. All of them were uncles and felt that being an actor was too hard.


    "I want to sign Fang Duo." Wen Qiao wrote and drew on the paper, looking at Lu You You.


    Lu Youyou sat on the old elm wooden table: "You can think carefully, Miss Fang, born with a golden spoon, you let her wear a cotton coat in summer and jump into the river in winter. Missy will immediately cry to you The actor industry is too hard for her."


    Wen Qiao leaned on the back of the wicker chair and shook her feet: "She looks sweet and plays an idol drama. She should be very popular with the audience."


    Lu Youyou has no objection to this: "It is indeed a sweet girl. I am blinded by that look, so proud."


    Wen Qiao: "Give her a call for me and ask her to come over and try a play."


    Sweet to sweet, you can''t accept it if your acting is not good.


    After Lu Youyou finished the call, Fang Duo rushed over in half an hour.


    Lu Youyou thought, Miss Fang was arrogant and indulged in other places, and she was very clever in front of her Qiaoqiao.


    Who can believe that these sisters were not in love with Wen Qiao two months ago.


    Her family''s Qiao is too devilish.


    Wen Qiao showed Fang Duo the original plot of a novel, the campus theme, the heroine is lively and agile, if Fang Duo can perform this agile, then the basic audience will definitely not worry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： 13 days shortened to 7 days (monthly ticket plus more)

    Chapter 530 13 days are shortened to seven days (monthly ticket plus update)


    Lu Youyou watched Ms. Fang tell her Qiao Na to obey her, and let her act as her. She said one thing, and the acting was really good.


    She is a star-chaser girl, her acting skills are naturally unnatural, agile and not agile, and she can tell at a glance. It can only be said that Qiaoqiao''s eyes are really vicious.


    No wonder Fu Shao spent a huge sum of 20 million yuan to make her break into the entertainment circle. This company can definitely rise.


    "Stop." Wen Qiao raised his hand, and Fang Duo ran to her, "How?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Did you terminate the contract with Yihua?"


    "Solved, what''s wrong?"


    "Will you join my company, the film and television company."


    "Yes, I certainly do."


    The folk music club that wanted to join Wen Qiao last time was rejected. Now Wen Qiao gives her a chance. She doesn''t even have to think about it, and she raises her hands and feet to agree.


    Lu Youyou:...


    Said she is a silly and silly, she is really a silly, acting silly and white, but she is truly acting.


    Lu Youyou and Chunxiao chased stars, fans of novels, and joined forces to recommend a popular online novel to Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao spent two days reading it and liked it a lot, so he started setting up the project.


    Lu Youyou was brought in by her to become a partner. After all, she would only watch people watching the script and the ost who took care of the TV series. For other things, it was her home.


    Of course, the year-end dividends she offered to you are also very impressive.


    In mid-July, the hottest time of the year, after dinner, Wen Qiao went to the af club.


    The club was empty, Wen Qiao sent a message to Wen Chi, and he replied that he was eating a seafood buffet outside.


    The nanny aunt takes two days off a month. I happened to be away today. Because Shen Tian is rich, he invites them out to eat well.


    As soon as she walked in, it rained heavily, which was really lucky.


    She went upstairs and went to Wenchi''s room, planning to wait for them to come back to see their training.


    Wen Chi¡¯s computer was turned on, the computer screen stayed on the game page, and his game ID changed from the previous ¡°Chi brother is going to take the key high school¡± to ¡°Chi¡¯s master is going to take the key high school¡±, implying a madness. Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows. In one year, he changed from a scumbag to a tyrant with capital, let him go.


    Wen Qiao was thinking of receiving a glass of water, and the headache came suddenly, so that something sharp in her head pierced her skull. She didn''t know what happened.


    The last time I saw Fu Nanli was only seven days ago.


    Thirteen days, seven days, shortened by half.


    She and Fu Nanli have known each other for a year, and the time of onset has been shortened by half. Is it shrinking once a year? After the end, isn''t she inseparable from Fu Nanli?


    I didn¡¯t get a headache in the past, I just felt my heart beating violently.


    She reached out and grabbed at the corner of the desk. The pain made her look a little blurry, the back of her hand bulged blue veins, and the pain made her fingers tremble involuntarily. The mobile phone was placed next to the mouse. For a short distance, she seemed to have overcome the great difficulty. When I picked up the phone, my hands shook so much that I couldn''t stop, sweat was dripping, the phone was not held firmly, and it fell into the gap between the desk and the bed.


    The pain continued to hit, Wen Qiao snorted so much pain, half kneeling on the ground to reach the phone in the gap, but he couldn''t reach it.


    Her eyes were so dark that she had a headache that made her unconscious.


    Wen Qiao gave up the idea of ??reaching for the phone. She couldn''t stay in the house. She went out. In case she fainted, no one noticed. She didn''t know when Wen Chi would come back before they could go out to meet people.


    She stretched out her hand to support the table, panting violently, her eyes turned black for a while, her headache almost collapsed, and she had never felt it before.


    She seemed to have exhausted all her strength and walked to the door step by step. There was a heavy rain outside. In the midsummer evening, Wen Qiao walked to the top of the stairs with one breath.


    In just two or three minutes, Wen Qiao¡¯s T-shirt was already wet with sweat. The pain that was a thousand times more painful than a migraine attacked her senses like a tide. Wen Qiao¡¯s vision was blurred and she walked to the stairs when.


    The feet are soft, and the whole person rolls down.


    In the dim light, she seemed to see someone opening the door. In the dim light, a rain curtain fell behind him. Wen Qiao grabbed his trousers, angered and said, "Help me, help me."


    The monthly pass has been added


    There will be updates at noon


    Ask for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Arrived in time

    Chapter 531 arrived in time


    Gu Xiao walked to her, squatted down, tilted his head and looked at the people on the ground, remembering what Haili said, ¡®the little girl is very beautiful, would you like her¡¯.


    Gu Xiao said softly, just a chess piece, how could he like a chess piece? .


    He slowly got up, her hand was actually very strong, and he squatted down again, broke off her hand that was holding his trousers, and then went out, the door was hidden and did not close.


    He held up the umbrella and walked out of the garden. From the corner of his eye, he saw Wen Qiao struggling out of the house. She crouched, but after two steps, she fell into the rain and couldn''t get up again.


    The heavy rain hit her, but the headache was not relieved, Wen Qiao thought, someone should find her, she has no strength, can''t get up, really can''t get up.


    Gu Xiao just paused, quietly watching the person falling in the heavy rain.


    Wen Qiao''s vision gradually blurred, and finally his eyes went dark and he passed out completely.


    Gu Xiao turned around and left the business park. After walking along the long, quiet side street for ten minutes, he arrived at the grandma''s small yard. There were a few potted plants on the white wall, and the branches and leaves were shaking gently in the rain.


    He entered the house. Grandma was watching a TV series. She was very happy to see him coming: "Have you had dinner?"


    Gu Xiao smiled: "I have eaten it."


    "The rain outside is so heavy, sleep here tonight, your room, grandma cleans it every day."


    Gu Xiao sat next to his grandmother and nodded: "Yeah."


    The grandmother and grandmother sat on the sofa and watched TV together, and the rain fell on the windowsill during the eight o''clock drama.


    Although Gu Xiao''s eyes were staring at the TV, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but appear in his mind.


    The rain tonight is really heavy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    There was silence in the apartment, and only the sound of pages turning from the document was heard. Fu Nanli felt annoyed and flustered for no reason. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, put down the document in his hand and dialed Wen Qiao''s number.


    But no one answered, no power off, but no one answered.


    He dialed several times, but no one answered, so he couldn''t sit still.


    It''s summer vacation. Wen Qiao is either at home or in her club. Fu Nanli called Wen Qiao''s stepfather, Ji Mingyuan, and said Qiao Qiao went to the club.


    Fu Nanli asked the driver to drive straight to her club.


    In the living room of the small courtyard, Gu Xiao suddenly stood up and walked out. Grandma called him: "Where are you going?"


    "Oh, the club computer...it seems to be off, I''ll turn it off."


    After finishing speaking, she ran away hurriedly under her umbrella. Grandma mumbled at the door: "The computer is not turned off and let your friends turn it off for you. Isn''t it all right? Such a heavy rain, this child."


    Gu Xiao ran all the way to the door of the business park, and a car galloped past him. The car drove too fast and caused the rain on the ground to splash his leg. He could see that the people in the car were in a hurry.


    When I arrived at the entrance of the club, I heard a low growl: "Joe..."


    Under the umbrella, he saw the man picking up Wen Qiao on the ground. The heartache in his voice made people empathize.


    When Fu Nanli watched Wen Qiao lying quietly under the heavy rain, his heartbeat stopped suddenly. The car didn''t stop and the umbrella was not supported, so she got out.


    The heavy rain hit her face, she seemed to be lifeless, lying there motionless.


    He didn''t know how long she had been lying in the heavy rain. He half-kneeled beside her and picked up the people. Song An hurriedly got out of the car under the umbrella to help the young master. Fu Nanli shouted, "Drive the door!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： an examination

    Chapter 532 Check


    Song An could only open the door while holding the umbrella. Fu Nanli hugged the soaked Wen Qiao and got into the car. The car slowly left the garden. Gu Xiao turned his back, and the car drove away from behind him. He looked up. , The hand in his trouser pocket clenched slightly.


    In the car, Fu Nanli held the person in his arms, and reached out to pinch her: "Qiaoer...wake up...wake up..."


    Isn¡¯t it thirteen days? Why was he suddenly unconscious?


    Song An handed over the tissue, and Fu Nanli hurriedly pulled it out to help her wipe her face, wipe her head, she was all wet, how could she wipe it dry.


    Wen Qiao''s face even turned blue and gray, probably because she had been in the heavy rain for too long. She was cold all over, to the point where Fu Nanli was frightened.


    He held the person in his arms and kept rubbing her arms, hoping to help her warm up.


    Qiao''er would suddenly wake up as soon as he got by his side before. Why is he still not awake now?


    "Call Zhou Jin and ask him to go to my hospital immediately."


    "It''s Master."


    Fu Nanli kept tapping Wen Qiao''s face, "Qiaoer, can you hear me? Don''t sleep, don''t sleep, it''s not time to sleep now."


    About twenty minutes, when there was still some distance from the hospital, Wen Qiao suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed Fu Nanli''s hand. Fu Nanli''s worries and distress engraved into her eyes, Wen Qiao''s heart suffocated and clenched. his hand.


    "Brother Nan Li." His voice was hoarse, weak, pale, trembling fingers.


    Fu Nanli''s heart was almost broken.


    "I''m here, I''m here, I''m going to the hospital soon, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    Wen Qiao seemed to be holding onto the driftwood as if a drowning person, holding it tightly, worried that once she let go, the only straw that could keep her alive would disappear.


    The car finally stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Song An took the lead to get off the car and held an umbrella for his young master. Li Fang and Zhou Jinhou were at the door. Fu Nanli hugged the people and got out of the car. He glanced at Zhou Jin and Zhou Jin''s expression was clear. This time Xiao Wen was in a coma again, it was a good opportunity for her to be checked.


    Wen Qiao was pushed into the CT room, and Fu Nanli stood at the door anxiously waiting.


    Half an hour later, Wen Qiao was pushed out wearing a hospital gown, and his illness was relieved a lot, not as if he had a splitting headache like just now.


    Fu Nanli stepped forward, held her hand, and looked at Zhou Jin, "How is she?"


    "Send her to the ward first. If she is exposed to the rain for too long, she may catch a cold and fever, so be careful."


    Fu Nanli carried Wen Qiao from the emergency to the inpatient department.


    Wen Qiao didn''t have much strength either, so he let him hold it.


    In the VIP ward, Fu Nanli did everything by himself, put the person on the bed, took a hair dryer to dry her hair, and finally poured a cup of hot water for her to hold in her hand.


    It was obviously midsummer, but Wen Qiao always felt that his body was trembling slightly. It was because of the rain for too long.


    Fu Nanli sat next to her and whispered: "Is it still cold? Or take a hot bath?"


    Wen Qiao thought, the VIP ward of the private hospital is in good condition, and it can still take a hot bath. She shook her head: "It''s okay, let me listen to what Doctor Zhou said."


    Zhou Jin looked at Fu Nanli with a little embarrassment. Should he talk about his illness in front of the patient?


    Fu Nanli seemed to weigh it in his heart, and said, "You speak."


    Zhou Jin hesitated: "Otherwise you should come to my office and talk."


    Wen Qiao''s heart raised his throat, and he reached out and grabbed the thin quilt: "Can''t you say it in front of me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Why havent you committed it before

    Chapter 533


    Zhou Jin saw that the little girl''s face and lips were so white and pitiful, he quickly comforted him: "No, no, there is nothing I can''t say in front of you."


    "Let''s talk about it. Before, she was limited to thirteen days. This time it was only seven days. Why did she suddenly get sick?"


    Wen Qiao said, "I used to feel that my heart was uncomfortable, but this time I have a headache, which is very painful."


    Zhou Jin tried his best to use the most simple words: "I checked the brain and heart just now, there is no problem."


    As soon as I said this, the faces of Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao sank. Although it is a good thing not to be ill, it is always impossible to find out the crux of the problem. Can you not worry?


    Fu Nanli''s voice implied sullenness: "Your doctor of medicine, do you have any moisture?"


    This made Zhou Jin upset: "I have published 98 SCI papers and four papers in The Lancet. Do you know the Lancet? The most influential medical journal in the world."


    Fu Nanli''s face was deep: "So, you''re just academic, aren''t you?"


    Zhou Jin gritted his teeth: "I haven''t finished speaking, can you not rush to deny me? Her illness seems to be a genetic problem."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao''s face sank completely, and Fu Nanli''s fingers were desperately clenched.


    Fu Nanli could feel her helplessness.


    Wen Qiao said with a dumb voice: "Genetic?"


    "In layman''s terms, it is a genetic defect."


    Wen Qiao believed this, and Xiao Mo was born with autism, and genetic diseases are indeed possible.


    Fu Nanli frowned: "Gene defect? ??Why have I never committed it in the first nineteen years of my life? And why should I stay by my side?"


    Zhou Jin said solemnly: "Medical science is actually more complicated than astronautics. There are many unsolved mysteries. I have to bring Xiao Wen''s blood sample and gene sequence back to my laboratory in the United States for further research. At present, I can''t give it to you. answer."


    Zhou Jin also felt aggrieved by Fu Nanli''s expression of "what do you want?"


    There has never been such a strange disease in the world, what can he do?


    "Okay, go out."


    "When will Xiao Wen draw blood?"


    "After two days, wait for her to recover. Don''t tell anyone about this."


    "I have a sense of measure. In addition, Xiao Wen has a lot of bruises on her body. It seems... it was caused by falling from a height. It''s not a big problem, but it should be very painful."


    After speaking, I went out.


    Fu Nanli lowered her head and saw that her face was so pale that there was no trace of blood, and she squeezed her hand: "Zhou Jin is the top three medical professor in The Lancet Magazine. He will definitely find a way to deal with it. It''s okay."


    Wen Qiao took a sip of hot water and nodded mechanically: "Uh...um..."


    After thinking about it, he said to Fu Nanli: "Don''t let my family know."


    Mother Uncle Ji and the younger brothers will worry about her.


    Fu Nanli choked, "Okay."


    She was so cold, Fu Nanli gave her a pool of hot water and let her soak in a hot bath.


    At night, Wen Qiao was lying on the bed, and Fu Nanli sat aside to accompany her, "Why did you fall in the yard? Why didn''t you call me?"


    The lights were all off, and it was still raining outside. The light from the street lamps was shining in through the window. Wen Qiao¡¯s voice was a little dull: "The headache came in anxious and violent. I was shaking my hands. I didn¡¯t hold the phone. In the gap, I couldn¡¯t reach it for a long time. I worked my whole body and walked to the top of the stairs. My feet were soft. I rolled down the stairs from the third floor. Hey, it¡¯s still painful now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： telepathy

    Chapter 534 Telepathy


    Fu Nanli bowed her head and kissed her forehead, the softest kiss, as if she wanted to replace her with pain.


    Wen Qiao said again: "I seem to have seen someone come in. I fell on the ground, grabbed his trouser leg, and asked him to save me. The man ignored me and went out. I was so painful that I lost my eyes with sweat and blurred vision. I didn¡¯t see who that person was. I got up with all my strength and went out. The rain was so heavy that I couldn¡¯t walk. Then I fell in the yard. I could hear the sound, but my body seemed to be Trapped, can''t move."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her hand and comforted her carefully, "After that, don''t leave me for more than seven days."


    Wen Qiao looked up at him, "Why did you come to the club to find me suddenly?"


    "I don''t know, I just don''t feel very practical. I asked your Uncle Ji. He said that you were at the club and only saw you lying in the rain when you arrived."


    Wen Qiao reached out and hugged his waist.


    Is this the legendary telepathy?


    Wen Qiao looked at the rain and mist outside the window and whispered: "I don''t know if our ancestors did something bad, which made the offspring''s genes become sick, as if they were being retributed."


    Fu Nanli''s heart was a little blocked: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    At the end of the night, Wen Qiao had a high fever. Li let her drop water, and the sleeves of the hospital gown were rolled up. Fu Nanli saw a piece of blue and purple on it, and remembered what she said fell downstairs, so she couldn''t breathe.


    In the middle of the night, the rain washed the Du Yinghua in the yard, and the white stamens dangled a vague shadow outside the lattice window. Gu Xiao on the bed looked at the rain outside the window with his eyes open.


    His bed was by the window, and the sound of rain seemed to fall in his ears. It should have been a white noise rain, which should be easy to sleep, but he heard a little irritable.


    Turning over several times, I still have no sleep.


    Finally turned over, pulled a thin blanket over his head, and stopped thinking about Wen Qiao.


    In the hospital, at two o''clock in the morning, Wen Qiao''s salt water finally finished hanging. Li Fang personally came to pull out the needle and collected the empty salt water bag. Fu Nanli pressed the cotton ball on the back of her hand, and then reached out and touched her forehead. I brought a forehead gun again, which was a little better than before.


    Fu Nanli didn''t sleep well this night.


    Wen Qiao opened his eyes and saw that he was just sitting on the head of the bed, and pulled his hand: "Why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    Fu Nanli opened her eyes suddenly, with red blood streaks clearly visible under her eyes, holding her hand back: "Awake?"


    I took the forehead gun and measured her again, the temperature subsided, and there was still a low fever.


    One day later, Zhou Jin drew 300cc of blood for Wen Qiao, and did her genetic sequence check, and then said to Fu Nanli: "I will take these samples back to my laboratory, and I will try my best to do experiments."


    "Are you sure to cure her?"


    Zhou Jin looked solemnly: "I hope I can find a solution. If I can''t find it, I will think of a solution and talk about it then."


    At least for now, the scope is qualitatively focused on genetic issues, which is a big breakthrough than before.


    Wen Qiao was discharged from the hospital. Fu Nanli wanted to take her back, but Wen Qiao said she wanted to go to the club.


    The fever subsided, she didn''t seem to be sick, so she asked Lao Hu to drive to the af club as she wanted.


    When he was about to arrive at the club, Wen Qiao asked Lao Hu to stop at the door of Grandma Gu Xiao by the side of the road and turned to look at Fu Nanli: "I have something to do, wait for me."


    Sunny, in the morning, July is very hot, and there are rows of hibiscus flowers on the wall, trembling with the breeze in the bright sunlight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： Fu Nanli is the only one (monthly ticket plus more)

    Chapter 535 Fu Nanli is the only one (monthly ticket plus more)


    With the window ajar, Fu Nanli got out of the car and saw her entering the small courtyard, leaning against the low courtyard wall, looking at her.


    Wen Qiao had thought about it. When she felt that the pain was almost unbearable, someone should have been in the club. Then she asked Wen Chi if they all went to the seafood buffet that night.


    Wen Chi said that Brother Dong went to the small mahjong hall to watch people play cards as usual, and Gu Xiao didn''t like dinner together, so he didn''t go.


    So she thinks that person is Gu Xiao.


    There is a vine in the small yard, which bears blue fruits. The fruits are still very small, and they are tender and tender against the blue sky.


    Gu Xiao and his grandmother were having breakfast at the small table.


    The old lady was very happy to see Wen Qiao, and greeted warmly: "Why is the little girl here?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Well, I have something to ask Gu Xiao."


    "Oh, why is your face so bad?" Grandma Gu looked at her worriedly.


    Wen Qiao''s face was pale, there was no blood on her lips, as if she was seriously ill. Gu Xiao glanced at her, then lowered her eyes, holding the chopsticks tightly, remembering how she fell in the heavy rain that night.


    I feel a little tight in the chest and short of breath.


    He adjusted his emotions and looked up at Wen Qiao: "What''s the matter?"


    "The night before yesterday, before seven o''clock, have you...have been back to the club?" She said a few words and coughed a few times, and her tonsils were so inflamed that she had to continue taking medicine even after she was discharged from the hospital.


    Wen Qiao looked at Gu Xiao''s face carefully and did not let go of a slight expression. Gu Xiao''s expression did not change at all, and he was puzzled: "Huh? The night before? No, it rained a lot. I left early. What''s wrong?"


    When he spoke, he looked straight into Wen Qiao''s eyes without any flicker.


    Wen Qiao smiled, her voice was hoarse, it is rare to see her feeling of weakness: "Oh, nothing, just ask, I''ll leave if it''s okay, I will disturb you for breakfast. Goodbye grandma."


    The old lady waved to her cheerfully.


    Wen Qiao came out of the yard, and his waist was caught by Fu Nanli. The two got into the car together, and the black Maybach slowly drove away from the yard.


    When the engine sound went away, grandma glanced at Gu Xiao, "Why did you lie? Didn''t you clearly go back the night before and said that the computer was not turned off? Isn''t it just around seven?"


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes and said, "Grandma, have dinner, if Wen Qiao asks, you can just return to her as I said."


    Grandma was a little anxious: "Why do you want to lie? Did you kid do something bad? A Xiao, be honest and kind. You can''t learn from your mother, you know?"


    Gu Xiao pressed grandma''s hand and looked at her with a smile: "Grandma, I won''t learn from her, don''t worry, don''t worry."


    Back in his room, Gu Xiao looked at the calendar and lowered his eyes, as if he was surrounded by loneliness.


    He remembered what he had said to his teacher, Dr. Su.


    Dr. Su said: ¡®A Qiao cannot leave Fu Nanli for 13 days or he will die¡¯.


    He said: ¡®I¡¯m Fu Nanli¡¯s younger brother, so is it that I¡¯m the same as Fu Nanli, as long as I¡¯m by her side, she can cure her disease¡¯


    Dr. Su: "You can''t, it can only be Fu Nanli, maybe when you are stained with Fu Nanli''s blood, you can replace him temporarily"


    Gu Xiao looked at the Tonghua outside the window in a daze. In this world, no one needs him. There is no one, none.


    Alright, today¡¯s monthly pass plus update is all over, okay?


    The monthly pass will add more for every 500 or more~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Even know where he lives

    Chapter 536 I even know where he lives


    In the car, Fu Nanli was sitting in danger, her stern profile faintly jealous, "You even know where he lives."


    Because she was still ill, even if she was jealous, she didn''t dare to say anything harshly. Shao Fu was aggrieved.


    Wen Qiao was still immersed in his thoughts, and didn''t even notice the jealous questioning of the man beside him.


    She just thought it was a little strange. She felt that the only person who would even die to her when she went back was probably only Gu Xiao, because in the entire club, Gu Xiao was the most restrained boy, but his eyes were clear and he told her that it was not him. , No half-distracted look.


    So she had a headache and hallucinations?


    In short, keep an eye on Gu Xiao, this boy seems to have some secrets hidden in him.


    When the thoughts were almost done, when I turned my head, I saw that someone''s face was a little gloomy, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head with anger: "Nothing?"


    The warm sunlight leaked from the shade of the French plane trees, and suddenly disappeared on his brave face, like a shadow, and his features became deeper.


    Wen Qiao tilted her head to look at him. In Fu Nanli''s eyes, her expression was quite innocent, "What''s wrong?"


    Fu Dashao pinched her face: "Why do you know where he lives? Very familiar?"


    Wen Qiao grabbed his big hand and said helplessly: "His home is near the club. When I passed by with Youyou, I saw him helping his grandma into the yard."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows: "Really?"


    "if not?"


    "That''s good."


    Back at the apartment, Fu Nanli stretched out his hands and unbuttoned two buttons, hugging Wen Qiao and said, "I work at home these days, and you live with me. Zhou Jin asked me to observe your condition."


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "Ah? Live with you? Now in the summer vacation, I can''t tell my mother to live in school. Will my mother find out if I don''t go home?"


    Mom said, before you get married, you must know how to protect yourself.


    Fu Nanli took a cup of warm water to her: "Just say you live with Lu Youyou. Didn''t you always say that before?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    He understands quite well!


    When Wen Qiao called Lu Youyou, Lu Youyou yelled: "Ah... Wen Qiao, you are finally going to do something bad, right?"


    Wen Qiao hurriedly stayed away from Fu Nanli: "I will be confused with you for a while. If my mother asks, you will say that I am with you anyway."


    "No problem, no problem! Put it on me, you must let the young master take safety measures. You are still young and can''t have a baby, you know?"


    Wen Qiao helped his forehead: "You''re unstoppable, shut up!"


    After speaking, hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Fu Nanli came over: "Why is your face so red?"


    Wen Qiao touched his face: "No...no, right?"


    Fu Nanli dragged her to the living room and took her temperature again to make sure that the fever did not repeat. Then she put down the thermometer and touched her face: "Why is that face red?"


    Wen Qiao pointed to the water cup: "Drink hot water, hot."


    Fu Nanli raised his eyebrows, all right.


    The phone rang and it was Ye Minqiu. Basically, she called him to go home for dinner. The old man was very dissatisfied with his style of not urging him to return.


    Fu Nanli touched Wen Qiao''s head: "Someone will come over to make dinner, I will go home and stay here by yourself."


    The shallow lake, with mountains and water, are the boundaries of the Fu family. Enter from the gate below the mountain, along the winding mountain road, through the tree-lined path, and drive for ten minutes to reach the main house of the Fu family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： Brother-in-law has always loved you

    Chapter 537 Brother-in-law has always loved you


    On the terrace on the second floor of the main house, Ye Minqiu and his younger sister Ye Minchun were sitting and chatting. The servant poured two cups of coffee. Ye Minqiu looked down and picked up the golden mixing spoon to stir.


    Ye Minchun looked at her: "What? Something on my mind?"


    Ye Minqiu took a sip from his coffee cup, "I saw Gu Yunzhu that day."


    Ye Minchun slapped the table fiercely, and a lot of coffee spilled out. Ye Minqiu gave a light tusk: "Look at you."


    Ye Minchun was filled with indignation: "Why did she have the face to come back?


    "I saw her outside the Fu''s private cemetery."


    "What does she want to do?"


    Ye Minqiu''s tone was desolate: "Fu Xianyuan likes her, and it''s no excuse to come back and see."


    Ye Minchun frowned: "I told you that brother-in-law has always liked you."


    Ye Minqiu lowered his head and smiled: "Really? But he left me without hesitation, went abroad, was with Gu Yunzhu, and left her with a lot of wealth. You said he loves me and loves someone. Did it hurt her?"


    "A man like my brother-in-law, an artist, has a sensitive and delicate mind, and I really don''t know what he thinks, but he is definitely not just a marriage of politics and business with you, you are a fan of the authorities, I am an outsider..."


    Ye Minqiu raised his eyes to see the sound of the car''s engine, and said in a low voice: "Nan Li is back, don''t say this in front of him."


    "I''m not stupid."


    "At least in his eyes, Fu Xianyuan is a good father. We, Nan Li, have not had a happy life these years. If he were told that his father was like that, he would be so frustrated."


    "I see, go downstairs."


    Fu Huaiyong has been in a good mood recently. His only grandson has not only reduced the job of the airline, but also taken over a lot of things in Huizhonghuan. Moreover, he is vigorous and has a hand comparable to him. He has won Nanbin Island Development and Zhongcheng. These two major projects of old building renovation, and the crude oil, futures stocks, etc. are also not bad. I heard that they have also made a big push into the entertainment industry.


    It is true that blue is better than blue.


    Fortunately, his grandson did not insist on doing art like his father. Fortunately, he inherited his commercial talent, so he was relieved a lot.


    At the dinner table, Fu Huaiyong frowned, "Working still requires a combination of work and rest. You see, your child has lost a lot of weight."


    Fu Nanli said lightly: "I didn''t lose much weight, but I haven''t rested well in the past two days, just adjust it."


    Fu Huaiyong looked at his daughter-in-law: "Do you know how many more capable assistants you can show him?"


    "Fu Chuan helps him with things and can share a lot. The company has assigned him four secretaries and two special assistants. They are very capable people. Dad, don''t worry, you won''t be tired of your grandson."


    Fu Huaiyong tentatively said: "The airline business..."


    Fu Nanli raised his eyes: "Flying back and forth once a month, that''s it for now."


    He didn''t mean to continue, his tone was very strong.


    Fu Huaiyong thought, who is the grandfather and who is the grandson?


    Forget it, just such a grandson, let him go.


    There are often torrential rains in summer. It was fine just now, and it rained heavily after dinner.


    "Let''s sleep at home tonight."


    Fu Nanli looked at the sky outside: "I have to go back when the rain is getting lighter, and there is still some work to be done."


    After speaking, went upstairs.


    To go back to his room, he had to pass his father''s study. When he came to the study, he couldn''t help but stop, then gently held the doorknob, turned it away, and walked in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： He thought he was lying

    Chapter 538 He thought he was lying


    Every day there are servants coming in to clean. It is the same as many years ago. There is no change. There are a lot of music scores on the huge bookcase. There is a violin in the window beside the window and various trophies.


    He reached out and opened the door of the cabinet, and lightly plucked the strings, which had not been corrected for many years. The strings had been loosened and no sound could be played.


    He stood quietly.


    At nine years old, he was nine years old, and suddenly there was no father.


    When he passed away in July, his mother first sent him to Shaocheng''s grandpa, fearing that he would stay in the main residence of the Fu family to see things and people. He spent one of the darkest summer vacations in his life in Shaocheng.


    Everyone in Grandpa''s house was very worried about him, and everyone took care of his emotions carefully.


    But it was at the end of August that he got a serious illness. The fever did not go away. He talked nonsense day and night. It was difficult to get tea. His grandfather and grandmother were frightened. How many doctors were invited to the house to treat him, and finally he was cured. Up.


    In October, his mother sent him to study in England. Fu Cheng and He Jun went together. Grandma was worried. An old lady who didn¡¯t understand English was going to take care of him in a foreign country. She stayed there for a few years until he went to school. In high school, he gradually walked out of the shadow of his father''s death before returning to Shaocheng at ease.


    Everything here is still the same, sofas, desks, books and pen holders on them, oil paintings on the walls, chandeliers above your head, carpets under your feet, and Clivia growing on the windowsill.


    It''s just that there is no more gentle and easygoing man standing on the windowsill, smiling and beckoning to him.


    Until he met Wen Qiao, he thought he was special, and he thought that Wen Qiao could only live on him, but until she was in Midtown and didn''t see him, she also woke up from a coma.


    Like a big enemy, until now, he will always wake up from a nightmare.


    He is not the only one, he is not special. Wen Qiao will discover his lie at any time, discovering that he is not sober because of his appearance that time, and discovering that there will be someone else who can save her without him.


    It feels uncomfortable.


    He doesn''t like the arrangement of destiny very much. There is another person in this world that Qiao Er can rely on, but he can''t find out who that person is.


    The rain gradually subsided, he left home, returned to the apartment, and hugged Wen Qiao who was videoing with Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou at the end of the video:...


    "Well, Jojo, hang up first, I''ll talk to you tomorrow about the company."


    Wen Qiao touched his head: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Tomorrow, my father''s death day."


    Wen Qiao''s voice squeezed, and he didn''t know what to say to comfort him. After a while, he said, "Are you going to the cemetery to express condolences?"


    "Ok."


    Wen Qiao could only comfort him: "It''s all over, and your father doesn''t want to see you too sad."


    "There is no way to take you there yet."


    "Ok, I know."


    In the middle of the night, at the back door of the small courtyard on Jingnan Road, standing opposite Gu Xiao was his subordinate Hai Li.


    Haili wears a high ponytail, big round earrings, a small leather skirt and high riding boots, and smiles to look at Gu Xiao: "In fact, there is something I don¡¯t understand. Why did you let me go to Funanli Hospital to steal his blood last time? , And why did you go to Midtown to rescue Wen Qiao? She fainted two days ago and you didn''t save her. Don''t you like her?"


    Gu Xiao leaned against the wall with no expression on his face, "Fu Nanli likes Wen Qiao. If you ask him to think that he is not Wen Qiao''s only medicine, will he suffer in his heart? Maybe he thought he said to Wen Qiao. Lies, as everyone knows, what he said is not a lie at all, but he will feel guilty that he is lying, um, don¡¯t you find it interesting?"


    Hailey raised her eyebrows: "I understand."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Dont learn from your mother

    Chapter 539 Don''t Learn From Your Mother


    The next day, Fu Nanli wore a black suit. Wen Qiao leaned on the closet in the cloakroom to help him button his shirt, and then reached out and hugged him: "Wait for you to come back for dinner."


    "it is good."


    In the midsummer evening, on Jingnan Road, Gu Xiao''s grandmother brought out the food from the kitchen, "Eat dinner."


    Gu Xiao was about to pick up his chopsticks when he heard the sound of high-heeled shoes hitting the bluestone road. He looked up, and his mother was standing at the door.


    When the old lady saw her daughter, her face immediately sank, she only put the chopsticks into Gu Xiao''s hands: "Eat, eat."


    I thought I didn''t see Gu Yunzhu.


    Gu Yunzhu was unsteady. He walked over and pulled a low stool to sit down. The old lady frowned, "If you are all drunk, you drink in broad daylight and you drink at home. Wouldn''t you be driving here?"


    Gu Yunzhu waved his hand: "I called for a taxi, how could I drink and drive."


    The old lady said in a bad mood: "I told you not to come over, you are so well-dressed, and you will scare the neighbors in the neighborhood."


    Gu Yunzhu was unwilling to say: "I am your daughter, why do you always keep a cold face to me."


    The old lady was holding the bowl: "You know what you have done yourself, in front of the child, I don''t want to talk about you."


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s eyes were red: ¡°Today is his death day. I don¡¯t even have the qualifications to go to his grave and have a look. He committed suicide as soon as he knew I was pregnant. We Gu Xiao had never seen his father¡¯s face, so I did it again. What''s wrong?"


    "Shut up! In front of the child, your mother is drunk and crazy. Go out and stop her in a taxi and let her go back."


    When Gu Xiao went out, Gu Yunzhu looked at his mother indignantly: "What''s wrong with loving someone? What''s wrong? You''re my mother. You have been so many years, why are you still showing me your face?"


    "You gave birth to a child who shouldn¡¯t have appeared in this world. He was born without a father. You have to face a mother like you. Over the years, you have instilled in him how many words he shouldn¡¯t bear. I hate That''s it, you are not a qualified mother, you shouldn''t ruin a good boy, and see A Xiao less in the future."


    With the sound of footsteps, Gu Xiao whispered: "The taxi has arrived."


    The old lady waved her hand: "You can go now."


    Gu Yunzhu gritted his teeth and said: "Mom, you will regret doing this to me. After I get back what belongs to me, after I have a firm foothold in the upper circles of Haicheng, you will definitely regret it."


    After speaking, he hurried out the door.


    Gu Xiao didn''t say a word during the whole process, and the old lady looked at him worriedly: "A Xiao, must you not learn from your mother? Money is something outside of your body, and it''s true to live down to earth."


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes: "I see, grandma."


    The old lady happily gave him food: "Good boy, good boy."


    When night fell, and returning from the cemetery, Fu Nanli stood outside the door, gently brushing the pine needles and loneliness that fell on his shoulders, and then reached out and pressed the code.


    Wen Qiao, who was bored and was studying financial knowledge, reached out and turned off the stock market on the computer screen.


    Because Fu Nanli''s cousins ??always looked at his wealth, and Wen Qiao was always worried that he would be calculated by others, so I wanted to learn it by myself and help him share a little.


    In fact, since Fu Jiang was in jail, she has watched some books and videos about finance and economics, and studying fast started from the exposure of Fu Cheng''s ambitions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： Realized that it was placed

    Chapter 540 realizes that it was put together


    Obviously, she learns everything fast, and now she has mastered a lot of hard knowledge, she has begun to enter the stock market in a small range.


    After all, the stock market is about buying low and selling high, relying on information asymmetry.


    Buy, hold, sell.


    The buying price determines the cost, the holding cycle determines the capital pressure, and the selling node determines the final profit and loss.


    She tried a few knives, earned tens of thousands of dollars, and slowly mastered some tricks.


    After the page was closed, Fu Nanli walked to her, reached out and took off the suit, Wen Qiao took it, "I''ll help you hang up the suit."


    Just about to leave, he was hugged from behind, his face was buried in her neck, "Let me hold him for a while."


    He didn''t go to his father''s cemetery before, until he was with Wen Qiao, he didn''t have the courage to look directly at his previous pain.


    Wen Qiao held the hand that hugged her waist: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing. I bought a bunch of flowers and talked to him for a while in front of the tombstone. I found that I missed him a little bit. When I came back, I felt that what I said was a little meaningless and no one could hear it."


    "How can it be meaningless? Anything in this world is meaningful."


    Fu Nanli''s voice is low and hoarse: "Well, it is meaningful."


    He held her for a long time, and finally took her to the study.


    Indulging in sadness and being unable to extricate himself is at least a pointless thing, and he still has a lot of work to deal with.


    Wen Qiao was by his side. Fu Nanli held a short conference call and then read the e-mail. Seeing Wen Qiao staring at his computer, he pointed at the picture above: "Understand? The blue curve is For A shares, the orange line is Hong Kong shares."


    Wingio held his chin: "...it seems a little complicated."


    Fu Nanli raised her hand and rubbed her head: "It''s not too complicated if you have time to teach you."


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips, "Okay."


    -


    Lava nightclub, Lin Mingshu and several ladies from Haicheng sit in a private room drinking.


    Lin Mingshu''s expression is not very good. I thought that Shao Fu would kick Wen Xiaofox after taking all her hard work and collecting the evidence at a high price.


    However, I never expected that I heard from the sisters that two days ago, I saw the two people entering the Xiaotangshan club and driving out a female celebrity who wanted to climb the prince¡¯s bed.


    I also heard that those rich young men were called to the room by the prince to prove his innocence.


    Everyone said that Master Fu cared about the little fox.


    Lin Mingshu couldn''t believe it. Didn''t Fu Shaomo really tell the little fox to lower his head?


    Aisha poured her a glass of wine and complained, "Can you do it? I think if this continues, Shao Fu will marry the little fox sooner or later."


    Lin Mingshu gritted his teeth: "With me in one day, the two don''t want to get married. That little fox is too unworthy."


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    How to do? What else


    Lin Mingshu was looking for Miss He Qian, He Qian, but he didn¡¯t expect He Qian to be vulnerable, but he caused the little fox to catch a cold and fever. The He family was dealt with by Master Fu until the funding chain was broken. Come here, where does Miss He dare to have any delusions about that man?


    She fell in love with another candidate, He Yan.


    He Yan likes Young Master Fu, and there was a lot of noise a while ago, and the industry she was holding was dying.


    However, her brother and Fu Da Shao are close friends, and their wrist ability is not below Fu Shao, so...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： Master is actually a deep lover

    Chapter 541 The young master is actually a loving person


    Coincidentally, He Yan was also drinking in Lava that night, in the private room opposite them, Lin Mingshu got the news and immediately got up and knocked on the door of the bread room.


    He Yan and her best friend Fang Baoyin were drinking.


    Fang Baoyin really feels true to her. After all, there are rumors outside that the person behind the kidnapping of her cousin Fang Duo is He Yan.


    Even after hearing such rumors, Fang Baoyin can still persist in her, and can be regarded as a real girlfriend.


    There was a knock on the door, Lin Mingshu pushed the door and entered, He Yan glanced at her, expressionless.


    The Lin family barely touched the margins of the upper class in Haicheng, and compared with the real giants like the Fang family of the He family, it was still not worth mentioning.


    Lin Mingshu entered the private room with a flattering smile, and said straightforwardly: "Miss He, I have some silly stuff about Wen Qiao, are you interested?"


    He Yan was slightly drunk and sneered: "Do you want to kill me?"


    When she said this, her heart was bleeding.


    "Do you know that Wen Qiao and Fu Shao were not boyfriends and girlfriends at first?"


    Fang Baoyin couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "What kind of nonsense are you talking about? Which lovers never knew each other and then got into the relationship between boy and girl friends?"


    He Yan took a sip while holding the wine glass, her expression casual.


    Lin Mingshu hurriedly said: "I didn''t mean that. I mean, Fu Shao lost his memory in a car accident last year. At that time, Wen Qiao saved him by chance, and Wen Qiao, who saved Fu Shao, saw that he was a wealthy man. With a crooked mind, while Fu Shao lost his memory, he lied to be his girlfriend."


    He Yan paused while holding the wine glass, her eyes finally focused on Lin Mingshu''s face: "What did you say?"


    "What I said is absolutely true. Moreover, I found that there is another very important thing. Wen Qiao and his family have a family history of mental illness. Can the Fu family accept this family with a history of mental illness?"


    In the dim light, some smiles appeared at the corner of He Yan''s mouth: "Your name is..."


    "Lin Mingshu."


    "Good meeting."


    He Yan is an upright wealthy eldest lady. She has always regarded herself very high and felt that Wen Qiao could not be on the stage. She always attacked Wen Qiao directly and never investigated Wen Qiao''s related matters.


    Now he has suddenly mastered so much material.


    One of her advantages over He Qian is that Fu Nanli''s grandfather likes her very much.


    When Fu Nanli''s father passed away, the Fu family wanted to send him to study in the UK, and worried that he would be frustrated with no one talking in a foreign country. Grandpa Fu wanted to find two of his companions.


    One is Fu Cheng, and the other is her brother He Jun.


    Grandpa Fu came to He''s home to make a request. At that time, her brother was only nine years old, and Fu Cheng and her were seven.


    Her grandfather agreed without saying anything, and arranged for her elder brother and Fu Nanli to study in England, and the bodyguard driver, the cook butler, sent a lot of them to Europe.


    Two years later, she and Fu Cheng also went together.


    The He family was the benefactor who accompanied him out of the pain of losing his father, and the He family was Fu Nanli''s benefactor, and Fu Nanli shouldn''t treat her like this for an insignificant person.


    What she forgot was that at the age of eighteen, Fu Nanli went to Northern Europe to play with them and met a local criminal organization. Fu Nanli blocked a shot for her brother, and that shot almost killed him.


    In the financial crisis that year, the He family suffered a huge crisis, and the Fu family came out to rescue the market in time.


    It is a pity that He Yan only saw the contributions of their He family, and never remembered that Fu Nanli was not an ungrateful person.


    Ask for monthly pass


    Thank you for your reward and support, love you cute~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： Self-disciplined man

    Chapter 542 The Self-disciplined Man


    Fu Cheng and Fu Jiang were also cousins ??who calculated his family''s property, but their treatment was completely different. It was not because Fu Cheng had been with Fu Nanli since childhood.


    Fu Nanli said he was ruthless and ruthless, but he was a rare and affectionate person in this world.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Qiao lived in Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment for seven days and saw that Fu Nanli is really a self-disciplined person. He gets up at 6:30 every morning. There is a swimming pool on the second floor. He will swim for half an hour and work in the study for at least ten hours. In the evening, he will work out in the gym, while Wen Qiao eats various snacks he prepared.


    Sweat soaked his T-shirt, and the strong muscles in his abdomen were looming. Wen Qiao squeezed his belly, the contrast was so vivid.


    She couldn''t waste the wood anymore. The next morning, Fu Nanli was swimming. She also jumped out of the pool and swam. She felt that there was something wrong in Fu Nanli''s eyes.


    The person who has been swimming for twenty minutes sitting by the pool and resting looks down at himself, um, it seems a bit curvilinear...


    Shao Fu climbed onto the edge of the pool and left a sentence: "Men in the morning can''t be offended. Don''t do this in the future."


    The towel fell on her head and the man went into the bathroom.


    Wen Qiao sniffed, and silently wrapped his body in a towel.


    Seven days have passed. At the dinner table, Wen Qiao said, "I''ll be home soon. My mother asked me when to go home for the past two days. It is too disturbing to live at Yoyo''s house."


    Fu Nanli responded softly, "Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "No."


    "Well, I''ll take you back in a while."


    After breakfast, the car went to the alley, Wen Qiao got off the car, and happened to see the postman passing by on a small electric donkey. Seeing her, the uncle cheerfully said: "Qiao Qiao, there are letters from your family, two, they should be brothers. Admission letter from ."


    Wen Qiao took the envelope, and the signatures under the two letters were No. 9 High School. She took Fu Nanli''s hand and ran forward quickly along the alley.


    The midsummer sunshine passed through the paulownia flowers and the green shade that stretched out from the wall. His little friend seemed so happy. The joy was transmitted to him, and the smile on Fu Nanli''s mouth was slightly open.


    Wen Qiao ran all the way back to his home. After a rare day''s rest, Wen Chi lay on a bamboo chair. After days of continuous training, his body seemed to be hollowed out.


    Wen Qiao slammed the envelope on the wooden table. Wen Chi was so frightened that he looked at his sister in shock, "What are you doing? Disturbing dreams."


    "Look, your own admission letter."


    Wen Chi suddenly got enthusiasm. He immediately jumped up when he saw the words of Ninth Middle School, "Wen Qiao, what did I say, I must be admitted to Ninth Middle School, right?"


    Wen Mo was at the well, taking a big watermelon out of the cold water and running over, "Sister, eat melon."


    Wen Qiao touched his head, "Wen Chi can be in a high school with you, and my sister can rest assured."


    Xiao Mo''s temperament is too easy to be bullied, and he can at least protect him with warmth.


    Wen Mo took a knife, cut the watermelon into several pieces, and handed one to Fu Nanli, "Sister...Brother-in-law, eat watermelon."


    Fu Nanli smiled, "Thank you."


    Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan hurried back. Su Yun didn''t have time to take off the aprons of the small convenience store, and hurried into the yard: "I heard the postman said that an admission letter was delivered."


    Wen Qiao: "Well, he was admitted to the ninth middle school."


    Su Yun''s eyes turned red in an instant, and she trembled and accepted the two admission notices. She wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "This was a year ago, how can I believe it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： Too clingy

    Chapter 543 is too clingy


    Wen Qiao: "Xiao Mo is in class 1 and Xiao Chi is in class 5."


    Su Yun''s tears seemed uncontrollable: "Thanks to our Qiao Qiao, without Qiao Qiao, the two brothers still don''t know what it is like."


    Wen Qiao hugged Wen Mo''s neck: "It''s mainly our little genius Wen Mo. If he hadn''t helped Wen Chi tuition, this kid would not pass the exam."


    Wen Mo was a little embarrassed, and Wen Chi yelled: "Wen Qiao, you look down on people. I work harder with my previous grades. Is Kaopu Gao not a problem?"


    Fu Nanli watched their family talking and laughing, his Qiaoer, with his own efforts, brought the shaky family back on track.


    The two younger brothers were successfully admitted to key high schools, and their mental illnesses were cured.


    But she herself is still suffering from illness.


    Under the sun, she smiled so contemptuously that she could not see that she had been tortured under the heavy rain a few days ago, and her headache was so distraught that she could only breathe.


    All this, her family did not know.


    His little friend really made him feel sad.


    After a while, Xia Bai and Ding Hai ran over, and the two were admitted to the Second Middle School as they wished, and the second middle school is also pretty good, and they are also quite content with Chi brother.


    Fu Nanli invited them to Baoyanlou to have a meal to celebrate their entrance into the ideal high school.


    Those guys were chatting about games in full swing, and Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao didn''t get in too much. He whispered to Wen Qiao, "Tomorrow I''m going to Nanbin Island, will you go with me?"


    Wen Qiao, "I''m not going anymore."


    "Well, it''s okay, no matter where I go in the future, I will try to come back within five days."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Yes."


    I just hope that this problem can be solved within a year, otherwise it will be shortened, it will be three days, and Fu Nanli will take her wherever he goes.


    At that time, there will be no chance for a little distance to produce beauty, which is not conducive to emotional development.


    Wen Chi leaned in when he heard something, "Five days? Sister, you are too clingy to brother-in-law."


    Wen Qiao knocked on his head: "Is it your responsibility?"


    Wen Chi touched his head innocently: "Brother-in-law, take care of your girlfriend, so barbaric."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows to look at him: "She''s not good like this? What else can I do to discipline?"


    Wen Chi silently covered the single dog''s mouth, "I am not fully aware of it, sister, brother-in-law, I was wrong."


    The next day Fu Nanli went to Nanbin Island, and Wen Qiao went to the club to stay.


    When Gu Xiao was playing games, he always felt that someone was looking at him from behind, but he remained silent and ignored.


    Wen Qiao sat on the lazy couch with her long legs folded and a thin laptop on her lap.


    She is looking up Gu Xiao¡¯s information. Gu Xiao is not a celebrity. Naturally, there will be no Baidu entry or Gu lyrics. It can only be from some of his school experience or his own Twitter and Weibo information posted on the Internet Distinguish finely.


    Since childhood, Gu Xiao has never posted even one piece of his own life. He is not a person who loves to share or express his thoughts.


    The useful information on the Internet is very limited.


    I can only see that he was studying in the United States and his grades have been very good. There were two circulars and criticisms during his middle school years. When I traced back to the Internet of that era, I found that he was bullied by a white child and his head was broken. The mistake was placed on him and he was forced to apologize.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： Speculate

    Chapter 544 speculation


    Wen Qiao sighed softly.


    His childhood and even his adolescence were very depressing.


    Looking further back, browsing the news in the town, I found that the next year, a high school boy accidentally shot himself with a Browning gun while playing with his own Browning gun. He lost too much blood and died.


    And that boy is the student of Gu Xiao''s school.


    It was one of several white students who had bullied Gu Xiao.


    After that, Gu Xiao was admitted to MIT at the age of 17. Although he was one year younger than her, in fact, he is now a junior.


    In my junior year, I can get a diploma from a top university in the world in less than two years. At this time, I went back to China to study at a school that was much worse than MIT. It was a bit irrational.


    Hasn''t his mother also returned? Why not let his mother take care of his grandmother, but ask him to drop out of top universities?


    Perhaps it is possible that he doesn''t care much about those external objects.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Gu Xiao coming over. Wen Qiao covered the computer a little bit and glanced at him with a smile. Gu Xiao smiled back, took a can of Coke from the refrigerator next to her, and opened the button of the can. He said, "Do you want to drink?"


    Wen Qiao: "No, thank you."


    Gu Xiao went back to the computer.


    Wen Qiao leaned on the lazy couch, thoughtful.


    According to the information, his mother''s name was Gu Yunzhu, so he was named after his mother. He said that his father had passed away.


    Even if the father dies, the children usually have their father''s surname. There are several possibilities if they don''t have the father''s surname. One is that his father is a son-in-law, and he cuts in. Then he and his mother''s surname are ......


    illegitimate child.


    An illegitimate child cannot have his father''s surname and his identity cannot be seen, so he is named Gu.


    For a while, Wen Qiao felt a little complicated, and only hoped that all of his unprovoked guesses were wrong.


    She hoped that that night, it was just an illusion and an illusion that someone could not save themselves. She hoped that Gu Xiao was just an ordinary college student, standing on a world-class stage with Wen Chi and the others, and holding up the members of the AF club. Trophy.


    She didn''t want to speculate on others with malice.


    After checking so much information, she vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t figure out what was wrong.


    ---


    Fu Nanli went to Nanbin Island to investigate the project, while Ye Minqiu went to Zurich. In the huge shallow lake villa, apart from the servant, there was only Father Fu.


    In the morning, he went to the golf course behind the mansion for a little exercise. When he came back, he saw He Yan standing at the door carrying a small box, "Grandpa Fu."


    Fu Huaiyong got off the tour bus and said with a smile, "Xiaoyan hasn''t come here for some time."


    He Yan handed the box to the housekeeper Uncle Li: "I brought some high mountain tea for you, grandpa, as well as homemade bread, which is sugar-free."


    Fu Huaiyong patted her hand: "You are interested."


    Entering the living room, Uncle Li brought a towel over, and Fu Huaiyong wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Is it too busy with work lately? I''m not here anymore."


    He Yan''s face almost didn''t froze. Her company was dying from the blow of Fu Nanli. Where does she have any job?


    Just doing something in the company at home, even if Fu Nanli doesn''t like her, he won''t deal with He''s family or her brother.


    "No matter how busy I am, where can Nan Li be busy? I have to deal with Zhonghuan, fly the plane, and... take care of his little girlfriend."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Prescribe the right medicine

    Chapter 545 Prescribe the right medicine


    Fu Huaiyong, who was holding the tea cup, had a hand in his hand, his eyes were a little suspicious: "Little girlfriend? What little girlfriend?"


    Uncle Li was a little flustered. About the young master and Xiao Wen, without the young master''s approval, he would never dare to say anything in front of the old man. Miss He was too unabashed.


    He Yan immediately showed a look of guilt, "Ah? Grandpa Fu, don''t you know? I... Am I talking too much?"


    Fu Huaiyong put down the tea cup in his hand, "Don''t talk too much, Nan Li''s child, never tells us anything, just tell you juniors, you and grandpa, did Nan Li really talk about friends?"


    He Yan glanced at Uncle Li, and Fu Huaiyong waved his hand: "You go to the kitchen to see the dishes, and Xiaoyan will stay here for lunch today."


    So he distracted Uncle Li.


    He Yan looked confused: "Nan Li doesn''t want us to tell his elders about him, so he will blame me if he knows."


    Fu Huaiyong smiled and said, "I won''t tell him that you told me."


    "Uncle Li..."


    "He won''t say it either."


    He Yan said: "Nan Li talked about a girlfriend and spoiled the girl like a treasure."


    The old man smiled and said, "Really? I thought that my grandson would not be pleasing to others. It turned out that I was overhearted."


    He Yan said again: "Wen, has Grandpa Fu heard of it?"


    Father Fu seemed to be remembering: "The Wen family?"


    "Well, her father''s name is Wen Jianmin, and he is also a well-known entrepreneur in Haicheng."


    Father Fu: "I have heard of it."


    "The girl''s name is Wen Qiao. Her parents divorced when she was nine years old. Because her brother had autism, her father thought it was her mother''s genetic disease, so..."


    Hearing this, the old man''s face sank immediately after hearing this because his grandson was finally getting ready to fall in love.


    "Autism? Or is it born?"


    He Yan''s tone was heavy: "Yes, there is a younger brother who later got ptsd, post-traumatic stress disorder, his emotions were not controlled, but he was cured later, and the girl¡¯s life background sounded a bit pitiful, so Nan Li is also very fond of her, and such a girl is very heartbreaking."


    Fu Huaiyong''s face was green: "Really?"


    "Well, Nan Li is really nice to her. I''m afraid that when the girl graduates from university, she will get married, and then you can be grandfather."


    Fu Huaiyong smiled reluctantly: "Xiaoyan, I am a little uncomfortable. I want to go upstairs and rest for a while. You can stay here for lunch by yourself."


    He Yan worried: "What''s wrong with you, Grandpa Fu? Do you need me to ask Li to come over for you to see?"


    "It''s okay, it''s all old problems, just go up and lie down for a while."


    After speaking, he left the living room and went upstairs.


    He Yan smiled slightly.


    She knew Fu Nanli and Grandpa Fu.


    Now that Lin Mingshu has collected so much evidence that Wen Qiao lied to be Fu Nanli''s girlfriend, the two still haven''t broken up.


    What does that show?


    It shows that Fu Nanli doesn''t care whether Wen Qiao is lying.


    This possible fact is enough to make her heartache, a liar, a girl full of lies, when did Fu Nanli have such a high bottom line?


    Is it because she looks good?


    Distressed and disappointed.


    But disappointed, she still couldn''t sit still.


    She knew what kind of personality Grandpa Fu was. He was different from Nan Li''s mother. Grandpa had a deeper opinion.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： All for his good

    Chapter 546 is for his good


    Back then, the Ye family and the Fu family were in politics.


    With a poor background and a family genetic history, Wen Qiao would definitely not be able to see Grandpa Fu.


    He Yan smiled and said to Uncle Li: "Talk to Grandpa Fu, I still have things to do, so I won''t stay here for lunch."


    The old man¡¯s bedroom is on the second floor. Uncle Li knocked on the door and found that there was no one inside. Then went to the third floor. The husband¡¯s study was open. Uncle Li gave a thump in his heart. The old man was afraid of seeing things and thinking about people and would never go there. From this study on the third floor.


    The old man stretched out his hand and gently stroked the picture frame on the table, looking sad.


    Uncle Li stood at the door, unable to advance or retreat.


    "Do you know why Xian Yuan committed suicide?"


    Uncle Li''s heart trembled a little. This was a taboo topic in Fu''s family. He died in a foreign country that year. No one dared to talk about it, no one dared to talk more. He was just a housekeeper, and he was even more unqualified and unqualified to manage the affairs of the house.


    "I don''t know." Uncle Li answered truthfully.


    Fu Huaiyong pulled down the photo frame in his hand, his eyes were reddish: "He has depression."


    Uncle Li was silent for a while, not knowing what to say.


    "I still don''t understand why he got depression. He is a man of heaven who lacks anything. How could he get depression?"


    Uncle Li did not dare to speak, and his husband was always unhappy. He could not disobey his father and went to study business, but he never gave up violin practice in private. After graduating from university, he did not enter the company to work.


    For this reason, father and son always have quarrels.


    The old man has a completely different attitude towards his son and his grandson, and he is very strict towards his son.


    Because of this, the husband has been very depressed.


    But can these words be said to the old man? The loss of his son has already made him desperate for life. If the death of his son might be attributed to him, the old man would not be able to bear it.


    "Your sorrow, after so many years, maybe your husband has been reborn in a good family, don''t be too sad."


    "So, I can''t let Nan Li be with that genetically defective child."


    Uncle Li did not dare to reply.


    "What if they give birth to a defective child?"


    Uncle Li comforted him: "This hasn''t reached that point yet. Maybe the young master is just having a relationship with the little girl. You may not get married. You don''t have to say this to the young master, lest your grandfather and grandchildren have any unpleasantness. Come."


    Fu Huaiyong looked solemnly: "He is also a twenty-nine year old, and he should have started a family long ago. What do you think of Xiaoyan? Our family and He''s family know the roots and know the bottom line. Xiaoyan is very suitable for our Nanli in every aspect."


    Uncle Li can only think about it: "This matter still depends on what the young master means."


    Fu Huaiyong: "I do it for the sake of my family''s Nanli."


    Uncle Li could only sigh softly in his heart.


    It was only four days there. Fu Nanli rushed back from Nanbin Island. Wen Qiao received his call and went to his apartment. As soon as he arrived at his house, he saw his bodyguard dragging the suitcase. Fu Nanli had gray eyes. Cyan, it is obvious that these days have been spinning in a hurry, because her **** cycle has been reduced to seven days, and he is not relieved.


    "You don''t need to come back in such a hurry." Wen Qiao felt a little distressed for him.


    Fu Nanli tore off his tie with one hand and unbuttoned two shirts. The phone rang and Wen Qiao dragged his hand to the living room.


    Over there is Uncle Li''s voice, suppressed very low, with a surreptitious meaning: "Master."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： One thing drops one thing

    Chapter 547 One thing drops one thing


    Fu Nanli frowned: "What are you doing secretly?"


    Uncle Li continued to whisper: "Master, Master is going to go to your residence."


    "what did you say?"


    "I won''t tell you more, prepare yourself."


    Uncle Li is just a housekeeper. What should be said and what should not be said, his heart is clear, Fu Jiahe has a good relationship, and he can only remind the young master of this, otherwise he will be suspected of instigating discord.


    When Wen Qiao saw that he answered the phone, his expression was a bit wrong, "What''s the matter?"


    "My grandpa is coming over."


    Wen Qiao didn''t get surprised, "Do I need to avoid it?"


    Fu Nanli looked down, thoughtful, and then called again, "Grandma, are you still living in Yuannan Mansion?"


    Lin Yue''e''s voice was a little unhappy over there, "You kid, you don''t even know where your grandmother lives. How long hasn''t you seen me?"


    "Is it convenient for you to come to my apartment now?"


    "how?"


    "If you have something, please help the elderly."


    So, forty minutes later, Fu Huaiyong hurried to his grandson''s residence. After the door was opened, he saw his mother-in-law, old god, sitting in the living room, making tea and drinking with grace.


    "In-law is here."


    Fu Huaiyong glanced at Fu Nanli: "Why is your grandma here?"


    Lin Yue''e smiled: "What do you mean by this? My grandson''s residence, can''t I come?"


    Fu Huaiyong was full of words to say, but at the moment it seemed to be flat, and he couldn''t say a word.


    Then smiled on his face: "Why? We all know you love Nanli."


    Looking around again, he snorted: "Nan Li, do you live in such a small house? Tucked away, no garden, no court, and not open."


    Fu Nanli picked up the tea made by his grandma and handed it to his grandpa: "I''m not picking it."


    "It''s the same thing if you don''t choose, but your status and status, living in this kind of ordinary apartment, spread out, people only treat our Fu family as something happened."


    Fu Nanli smiled: "Grandpa drinks tea."


    Fu Huaiyong took the teacup, drank it, and put it down again. He didn''t really come to drink tea. What should be said is still to say, why is he still shocked by this old lady?


    "Do you know why I came today?"


    Fu Nanli''s slender fingers gently held the tea cup, "I don''t know."


    "I heard you talked about someone, didn''t you?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were unavoidable, and she met his grandfather''s slightly persecuting eyes, with a clear voice: "Yes."


    Fu Huaiyong didn''t expect his grandson to be so magnanimous, but the more magnanimous, the more it showed that he was serious about this feeling.


    "Do you know what her background is? What is her condition?"


    Fu Nanli did not speak, but his grandmother Lin Yue''e stood up slowly: "I have seen that little girl, and I like it very much."


    Fu Huaiyong was choked twice: "What did you say? Have you seen it?"


    Lin Yue''e closed the silk shawl on her shoulders, earnestly and sincerely: "Well, I have seen it. The little girl is beautiful and polite. It suits my eyes. The most important thing is that Nan Li likes her. This is the most important thing. I also like the children my grandson likes unconditionally. Nan Li''s happiness is the most important thing."


    In her life, she lost her husband and eldest daughter. When her son-in-law left, the grandson she loved the most had a high fever, and it took a few days to get out. She didn''t ask for anything else, but only wanted the child to be healthy and happy.


    I am also working hard to update my monthly pass today~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： Old lady wins

    Chapter 548 The old lady wins


    "But mother-in-law, do you know what happened to the child? She and Nan Li are not suitable."


    Lin Yuee''s face: "What do you mean when you say that your father-in-law is inappropriate? It''s a difference in family? So you looked at our family Minqiu back then. Is it because of my Ye family''s family background?"


    Fu Huaiyong was choked three times, "How...how could it happen? Of course it was because Minqiu took the initiative to pursue my family Xianyuan, and I agreed to this marriage."


    Lin Yue''e smiled: "I''m not a person who values ??family and family. The character is the most valuable, don''t you think you are?"


    Fu Huaiyong was really unwilling: "I heard that the kid''s brother has some mental illness."


    Fu Nanli finally said: "Her brother did have autism, and he has now been cured."


    Lin Yue''e said, "My father-in-law, you can''t discriminate against patients. No one wants to get sick. God has already imposed pain on them. If they are still looked down upon by this, how painful they should be?"


    Fu Huaiyong:...


    How did you feel that this old lady came here prepared? No matter what he said, she could block his words, so Nan Li knew he was coming? Know he came to talk about that little girl? How would he know?


    "Nowadays, the level of medical care is so advanced. Even if there is really any disease, if you cooperate with treatment and cure it, it will be cured. What is really not cured in this world is a bad heart. As long as she has a kind heart, she Good to Nan Li, even if we are Nan Li¡¯s elders, we shouldn¡¯t interfere too much with his feelings and his life, don¡¯t you say in-laws?"


    Fu Huaiyong couldn''t catch a word.


    The Ye family has a strong presence in Shaocheng. No matter how rich his Fu family is, they are also in business, not comparable to the Ye family.


    Lin Yue''e pulled Fu Lao to the side terrace, "I said in-laws, why are you so confused?"


    Fu Huaiyong is a young man and has been in a high position on weekdays. Anyone who meets him is flattering. How has he been hit by someone so outspoken? His face was a little livid.


    "How am I confused? He is my only grandson. I held him in my hand for fear of falling. I held it in my mouth for fear of melting. Am I not doing it for him?"


    Lin Yue''e shook her head, "We Nan Li, lost her father at the age of nine, do you know how long it took him to get out of the shadows?"


    Fu Huaiyong stopped talking.


    "You didn''t go to the UK with you, you don''t know. In those years, I have been with the child, and I was frightened every day, because the child did not speak. It was like autism. I didn''t speak for a few years. I am afraid that he will be like that in the future. Now this child is willing to open his heart, he is willing to talk about the object, you, as his closest person, can''t let him close the door again."


    "That being said..."


    Lin Yue''e was a little displeased, "Master, I''m talking about it. If you still don''t agree with Nan Li being with that kid, then you will be unkind."


    Fu Huaiyong''s face couldn''t hold back: "Why am I not close to humans?"


    "Aren''t you unkind, what is it?"


    "You are for his good, and I am also for his good, but the method is different. I think about his next generation."


    "You worry too much. When he has a next generation, we might not be there anymore. What are you doing so much? Sons and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Haven''t the old man heard this sentence?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    A passage in the article is quoted from the reader [Xiaoqing Wugui Kaiqing Wuqing]: People with bad eyes can never be cured, but if someone with a congenital illness is treated with treatment, it will be cured.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： Shake off

    Chapter 549


    This Ms. Lin Yue''e was a well-known talented woman in the celebrity circle at the time. She was so talented and agile that many literary figures could not argue with her, especially Fu Huaiyong.


    When his grandfather came in from the terrace, Fu Nanli was sitting on the sofa drinking tea. He was not impatient or impatient. Fu Huaiyong was so angry that he rushed to the top of his head and gritted his teeth. Tell me, it''s really wrong."


    "When I''m free, I''ll take her to the old house in Shallow Lake to see you."


    Fu Huaiyong wanted to listen to this no matter what, but he knew it would not make any sense to continue talking today.


    "In short, this matter must be considered in the long term. Marriage matters should not be such a joke."


    Fu Nanli did not reply. His grandmother is here, and he really doesn''t need his own grandfather to get into conflict. With the fighting power of his grandmother, ten of his grandpas are not opponents either.


    Fu Huaiyong saw his sluggish appearance, and knew that he could not argue with the old lady, his face was green and left.


    With a ¡®bang¡¯, the door slamming showed the old man¡¯s anger.


    Fu Nanli responded by only raising an eyebrow.


    As soon as I looked up, I saw his grandma squinting at him: "You stinky boy, if you need your grandma for something, you call me. You do the calculations. How long have you not been to see me?"


    Fu Nanli didn''t go to see her because she was worried that she would ask to see Wen Qiao.


    But now it seems that there are many things that can''t be done by hiding things.


    "Thank you, the old man, for not thinking about the pretentiousness and willingness to come and help me." Fu Nanli reached out and hugged his grandmother, and the old lady was disgusted. ?"


    "I will take Xianzheng and Qingyou to the mansion to play mahjong with you in two days?" Fu Nanli smiled and looked at the old lady.


    The old lady murmured, "Where can the old lady beat the three of you, one is better than the other, is this asking me to lose money to you?"


    "You will win."


    The two were talking. Wen Qiao came down from the second floor. The old lady asked her to go up first. Because she was worried that the old man would say something bad when he came over, she was afraid of hurting her, so let her avoid it first.


    Lin Yue''e was sitting on the sofa, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao stood in front of her, accepting the eyes of the old lady.


    "Nan Li, you didn''t treat your grandma as your own."


    Fu Nanli sat beside her: "Don''t think so, you are my closest person."


    "Last time you took this little girl away in anger, I thought you didn''t plan to deal with the other person seriously, dare you to be afraid that your grandma would embarrass her, did you?"


    "Don¡¯t think too much. The matter between me and her is a bit complicated. I can¡¯t explain it clearly in a few words. I can¡¯t tell you anything for a while, and I¡¯m also worried about what she said wrong. After all, she¡¯s young, so it¡¯s better to think Let you meet."


    Qiaoer lied about this matter, he will not mention it again, and will not mention it in front of anyone.


    Lin Yue''e is still unhappy: "You say this as if I am an old lady who is difficult to get along with. Even if the junior says something wrong, how can I take it to heart? It''s up to you to worry about it."


    Fu Nanli apologized to his grandmother.


    Lin Yuee waved to Wen Qiao: "Come here."


    Wen Qiao walked over and was stopped by the old lady and asked her to sit next to her, "Don''t listen to this kid. The first time I saw you, I felt close to my eyes and liked it tightly. I have been living in Yuannan Mansion. When I have time in the future, I have to spend more time with my old lady. I like the excitement."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： Have to compare with the boss

    Chapter 550 Must be compared with the boss


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, I will visit you often."


    "Nan Li said that the younger brother was sick. Is there any difficulty at home? If you have any difficulties, you can tell me that I know many famous doctors."


    The old lady was kind-eyed and saw that Akagi was treating her. Wen Qiao felt warm when she first saw her, and now she is even more moved.


    "Brother''s disease has been cured, thank you."


    The old lady touched her head: "Don''t worry about what others say, just stay with us, Nanli, and grandma will stand firm with you."


    Wen Qiao''s grandparents died young, and her grandmother was long gone. There was only one grandfather left. She had a relatively withdrawn personality. She had never enjoyed the kindness of her elders from generation to generation. This feeling made her a little greedy.


    "Well, thank you."


    -


    At the end of July, it was still hot. Wen''s family and Xu Lu were sitting in their study room, a little annoyed. The news of Wen Qiao''s film composition for [ÏÄ¿Õ] would still be passively seen even if she did not deliberately search for it.


    The overwhelmingly beautiful words all praise Wenqiao for talent.


    It made Xu Lu a little dazed. Everyone praised how far away she was for her gentleness, kindness and talent.


    Today she sent a message to Zhuang Yan that she wanted to practice piano together, but Zhuang Yan still did not reply to her.


    The desperate efforts of academics can''t keep up with Wen Qiao, love is also a complete failure, music talent is even more crushed by Wen Qiao on the ground.


    She is no match for Wen Qiao.


    She looked at WeChat. It was an olive branch thrown by an entertainment company. She said that if you want to rely on classical music to become popular in China, it is very limited in China. This is an era of traffic. No matter how popular the piano is, it is no better than a female talent. Idol.


    She just wanted to prove herself, she just wanted the spotlight to shine on her head. She hoped that everyone, including Zhuang Yan, could only see her.


    So, she replied to the economic company that wanted to sign her [send the contract to me to see. ]


    She is young, beautiful, and talented. As long as she no longer lies to the public and no longer lied about her talent in writing and composing, then she will definitely be able to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry.


    And Shenghua Entertainment really gave her a resource for idol dramas, and Xu Lu saw hope again.


    When Zhao Tong learned that Xu Lu had signed an economic company, he immediately approached Xu Lu, unbelievable: "Lulu, why do you sign such an economic company? Why do you want to go to the muddy waters of the entertainment industry? I was a music producer before. , I don¡¯t have any comments, but you have to act now. Our sophomore major will have more courses. The classwork will be very heavy. If you go to act on TV, your classwork will definitely be hard to take care of."


    Xu Lu shrugged: "There are still film and television companies willing to sign me. Isn''t that a good thing? I will try to take care of both sides."


    She wants everything, she wants to win the music industry award in front of Wen Qiao, and she wants to become famous and shining in the film and television industry.


    If Wen Qiao sees her popularity and wants to set foot in the film and television industry, then Wen Qiao is to follow suit, then she will win Wen Qiao.


    Little did she know that Wen Qiao entered the entertainment industry earlier than her, and it was for the goal of becoming an investment leader in the entertainment industry.


    Zhao Tong only feels powerless: "It''s difficult for you to have both ends. In the end, you will definitely lose the same thing. I don''t want you to lose the piano you have practiced for many years. Then you lose your original intention."


    Xu Lu patted Zhao Tong on the shoulder: "You don''t understand, I have my persistence, okay, I will join the group in two days, you can come to visit the class, so many people can''t ask for this kind of debut Just the opportunity to play the heroine, will you support me well?"


    Zhao Tong wanted to say something, but Xu Lu obviously didn''t want to listen, so she could only shut up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： 18 years old slightly sweet

    Chapter 551 Eighteen-year-old slightly sweet


    On Shuying Road, Lu Youyou''s work efficiency has won Wen Qiao''s heart, and the youth idol drama starring Fang Duo is so good.


    The original novel is called [Eighteen-year-old Weiwei Tian], which is not a big IP, but Wen Qiao thinks that the story is very watchable, with warmth, sweet pets and sports competitions, which can be sweet and combustible.


    Lu Youyou is holding the tablet: "There is only one actor left. The other candidates are in place. You still choose the actor."


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "The male protagonist has a relatively tall and cold personality, a facial paralyzed face, and a masterful student. Should I go to the drama school to find it? It''s summer vacation now. Do you know the boys in the drama school? Their school grass or acting department Do you know anything about it?"


    "I know, but I don''t think it fits the temperament and image of the male protagonist. The male lead in the script, he was very cold in the early stage, and then he was warmed up by the heroine, so he barely smiled. "


    "I can''t stand someone with good acting skills, can they perform dark and gloomy dramas?"


    Lu Youyou shook his head: "I have been in touch, and I feel they can''t perform it."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Your circle of friends is so wide that I am amazed."


    "Thanks for the compliment."


    Wen Qiao knocked on the table: "Gao Leng and gloomy, I know someone who asked him to act, he is definitely acting in his true colors."


    Lu Youyou: "Who?"


    Half an hour later, Young Master Dong, who was summoned to Wen Qiao''s house, almost dropped the phone in his hand: "What?"


    Lu Youyou smiled flatteringly at him: "Isn''t this summer vacation? Look at you, I''m just idle. Our idol drama, Joe Qiao, has 20 episodes in total. The project shooting period is forty days. Forty days are just right. At the beginning of school, we will pay you back. You should be here to play. You can kill the time and make money. Why not?"


    "No performance." Dong Yao simply refused.


    Of course, Wen Qiao would not be difficult. After all, Dong Yao did not come from an academic class. He studied music, and his hobby was medicine and anatomy. It was indeed a bit difficult for him to act.


    "Then let''s find a suitable candidate." Wen Qiao''s tone was a little lost.


    As soon as Wen Qiao proposed Dong Yao, Lu Youyou felt that Dong Yao had to do this role, and finding other boys would not be the most suitable.


    She grabbed Dong Yao: "This actor has a personality that is so similar to yours. You don''t even need to have acting skills, you can be yourself. It''s not difficult at all. Really, this is the number one planned by me and Jojo. If it is a TV series, we will stop here and we can no longer dream of the entertainment industry. You see, we are really related, so you can take it for us to help us?"


    "Real relationship? What real relationship?"


    "Aren''t we all in the same agency? What about the M agency, Qiaoqiao." Lu Youyou said.


    Wen Qiao echoed: "Yes."


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou, as long as the two of them have a resuscitation, Young Master Xiao Dong will be so depressed.


    "No, I''m not an actor, and I don''t know how to act." Dong Yao''s face was green.


    Lu Youyou pulled the corner of his clothes: "Oh, please, can you please? You should help, okay? There are more female lead roles, but male lead roles are not too many. It is still very easy, and the price will not be bad. your."


    "Do you think I am because of the price?"


    Lu Youyou hurriedly said, "No, no, I know that Dong Shao is not short of money, Master, can you just help me and Qiao Qiao?"


    "You really want me to act?"


    Lu Youyou looked at him pitifully, "I really hope."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： Lord is not bad for money

    Chapter 552


    The producer is Wen Qiao, and the producer is Lu Youyou. Of course, she hopes that this film can make money as much as possible.


    Lu Youyou stared at Dong Yao with hopeful eyes, that kind of strong and sincere plea, which he couldn''t refuse cruelly.


    "I''m not sure I can act well, if you smash your project, don''t blame me."


    Lu You yelled out loudly, then hugged Dong Yao: "Good brother, I know you are righteous!"


    Dong Yao''s throat rolled, like a wooden stake, not knowing how to move it.


    Lu Youyou happily found a one-man show and asked Dong Yao to perform it again. Dong Yao drove the ducks to the shelves. He never expected that one day he would set foot in the entertainment industry.


    He acted for a while, and Wen Qiao couldn''t help clapping his hands: "You have potential."


    Dong Yao:...


    Damn why does he have the potential in this area, can he not want it?


    Lu Youyou was overjoyed and wanted to hug someone, but Dong Yao looked cold and frosty, so he could only turn to hug her Qiao: "Oh, you are so discerning, I can guarantee that this drama will definitely be small. Fire it up."


    To say that Young Master Dong is inexperienced, he has signed an agreement here, and when he enters the crew, he remembers to ask, "Who is the heroine?"


    Lu Youyou enthusiastically answered: "Fang Duo."


    Dong Yao''s blue veins jumped on his forehead, "Why is it her?"


    Lu Youyou: "She used to spend some holidays with us, but she has been relieved. She is pretty, cute, and sweet, isn''t it?"


    Dong Yao clenched his fists.


    It wasn''t until I joined the group that I realized that there were still two kiss scenes. Young Master Dong said gloomily to Lu Youyou, "Can I break the contract?"


    Lu Youyou: "That won''t work, you have to pay a lot of liquidated damages."


    "I can pay."


    Lord is not bad for money.


    Lu Youyou patted him on the shoulder: "Oh, don''t make trouble, we are a youthful and romantic campus theme, and kisses are also a quick touch. Don''t be burdened with thoughts."


    Dong Yao just got on the thief ship.


    During the booting ceremony, Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou were both present. As the leading actor, he could only stand with Fang Duo. After the incense was finished, Lu Youyou took Wen Qiao over and said, "Don''t tell me you really. Dong Yao, you really have a sense of CP with Fang Duo Station."


    The scorching sun made Young Master Xiao Dong''s face very gloomy.


    Fang Duo looked at Dong Yao, "Really?"


    Lu Youyou: "Don''t you believe my vision?"


    Fang Duo: "Who knows that your vision is not accurate, anyway, I will take good shots, but I don''t guarantee it will be popular, don''t blame me if you rush to the street."


    Lu Youyou: "Why can''t you say a few auspicious words? As soon as we started shooting, I was looking forward to our film hitting the street. Can you speak?"


    "I just tell the facts objectively, and there is no need to be too blindly optimistic, right?"


    Although the previous suspicion was relieved, the tip of the needle was true to Maimang, and it was impossible for the two to get together and not quarrel.


    Wen Qiao really has a headache.


    On July 20th, the filming officially started. Wen Qiao followed the director to watch a few scenes. Lu Youyou praised her for choosing too well.


    They are all new actors, the second male and the second female are all students of the Academy of Drama. The new actors are not paid well, and Wen Qiao invested a total of 6 million yuan, and most of the money was spent on filming.


    Two days later, Wen Qiao was dragged by Lu Youyou to the crew to explore the crew. Coincidentally, the crew of [ÏÄ¿Õ] and Fang Duo Dong Yao and their [18Ëê΢΢Ìð] crew were in the same film and television base.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： Kiss for (modified)

    Chapter 553 Kiss for (modification)


    In the afternoon, it was still a high temperature of 36 degrees. Wen Qiao ordered a drink and sent it to the crew of [Eighteen Years Old Weiwei Sweet] for all the staff to drink.


    Coincidentally, after passing through the crew of the TV series [Feng Yue¡¯s Old Things] played by Xu Lu, I saw a lot of girls chasing stars outside, all aiming at the male protagonist to niche Zhao Zhiyan.


    In short, the battle looks pretty big.


    Going further inside, when I arrived at my own crew, no one was onlookers except the staff. The two people who were sitting at the door resting and chatting were chatting...


    "The crew of Fengyue''s old story is a burst of money at first glance. Our 18-year-old crew, I think it''s going to pounce."


    "Yes, there is no famous actor, and the director is also a newcomer, obviously a grass-roots team."


    "Let''s go to the Fengyue crew to be a group performer tomorrow, maybe show a face next to Zhao Zhiyan, then there will be a chance to come out."


    "Good, good, go there tomorrow together as a group performance."


    Wen Qiao grabbed Lu Youyou who was about to move, "Let''s use the results to speak, what is the length of the competition with them?"


    Lu You You gritted his teeth and entered the crew with Wen Qiao.


    The director is telling Dong Yao: "Don''t be too rigid in your body movements. Be loving. When Fang Duo is on tiptoe to kiss you, don''t twitch the corners of your mouth, let alone push her away."


    Fang Duo rolled his eyes and said, "That''s right, Dong Yao, what is your mouth? It seems like I''m taking advantage of you. You are really not my type."


    After speaking, he looked at the male number two Song who was standing silently, with a smile on his lips.


    Dong Yao was a little impatient: "Director, act in a dislocation."


    The director is the first and the two big ones. Xiao Wen has a very good vision. The main actors he finds are very suitable for the original work, and the acting skills are also quite natural. But the male and female protagonists are all young ladies and young masters. He is really afraid that they will not end well if they offend .


    It''s so difficult to direct a newcomer!


    "Dong Yao, this is the case. This is a beautiful and romantic youth kiss that needs a close-up. This is a famous scene in the original book. If it is misplaced, the original fan will be the first to agree. You can think about what to do. Will you play? Let¡¯s rest for five minutes."


    Lu Youyou entered the crew and saw that the atmosphere of the crew was not so good. After asking a question, he realized that it was because a kissing scene was always bad.


    This is a scene in which Fang Duo takes the initiative to kiss Dong Yao. He touches the water and stops, but every time Fang Duo wants to kiss Dong Yao, the corners of Dong Yao¡¯s mouth twitch, which is very unnatural.


    Lu Youyou shook his head and looked at Fang Duo: "It must be the kissing gesture."


    Fang Duo snorted: "You can do it."


    Lu Youyou pulled Dong Yao to look towards Fang Duo: "This producer will show you a demonstration."


    So, under the same big banyan tree, the summer sunlight leaked from the shade. Dong Yao stood beside the tree, watching Lu Youyou¡¯s lips move closer and closer, and then slowly closed. eye.


    The people in the director group slowly advanced the camera, and the close-up focused on the lips.


    The expected softness, Dong Yao''s throat rolled, and he stretched out his hand and gently put it on Lu Youyou''s waist.


    The director whispered to the deputy director, "It''s natural for Xiao Dong to shoot with You You."


    Deputy Director: "Yes, or just use this version?"


    At the order of the director, Lu Youyou immediately opened his eyes, left Dong Yao''s lips, and turned to look at Fang Duo, "Sister, do you know how to act?"


    Dong Yao''s long fingers touched his lips lightly.


    Thank you all for your support~


    Ask for a monthly pass~


    Modified a bit, I feel that Xiao Dong¡¯s first kiss is still to be given to us, and the two are about to fall in love tomorrow!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： Just use this version

    Chapter 554 uses this version


    Fang Duo folded his arms and said, "Lu Youyou, it''s natural for you to play a kissing scene with Dong Yao, do you want to enter the entertainment industry as well?"


    Lu Youyou raised his hand: "I don''t have this idea. I mainly show it to you. Okay, let''s do it twice."


    Dong Yao¡¯s forehead was tight with blue veins, and the director came up and said, ¡°We also took the part just now. The close-up shot shows that Yoyo¡¯s lips look a lot like Fang Duo. Dong Yao, if you really can¡¯t shoot, use this Mirrored."


    Lu Youyou scratched his head: "Is this all right?"


    Dong Yao''s face sank.


    The director laughed and said, "There is no way. When Dong Yao and Fang Duo were shooting the kissing scene, the body movements were too stiff. There was just one kissing scene in the play. There was no way, yo-yo, even if you were a kiss instead. ."


    Dong Yao and Fang Duo started to take another shot. Lu Youyou drank milk tea and wondered if he wanted to convince Dong Yao to retake the kissing shot seriously.


    In case the audience finds out, this famous scene is replaced with a kiss, which is not so good.


    Therefore, when Dong Yao and Fang Duo finished filming a scene, Lu Youyou stepped forward with a drink and "drink a drink."


    Dong Yao glanced at her, thin beads of sweat hung on her temples, apricot eyes clear.


    Beautiful is beautiful, but every time he speaks, he is always angry that he wants to run away.


    "Do you really want to retake it? Do you have any psychological barriers? I can help you to smooth it out. This is work."


    The hand holding the milk tea was still stretched out in front of him, and the scorching sun hit him, Dong Yao stretched out his hand and pushed it over and knocked the milk tea to the ground.


    Young Master Dong was frustrated, leaving only the back of Lu Youyou''s head.


    Lu Youyou thought, since Dong Yao has agreed to act in this play, why does she always feel awkward?


    Fang Duo reached out and put her hand on Lu Youyou''s shoulder: "Why did you make Dong Yao angry?"


    Lu Youyou: "Where to stay cool."


    "Hey, Lu Youyou, why do you owe so much?"


    As they said, the two squeezed each other again, chasing and playing on the set.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and pressed his temple: "You guys fight slowly, I''ll go to the crew next door to see."


    Although it is a boyfriend''s play, after all, the heroine belongs to her company, and she still cares about the quality of the film.


    Wen Qiao pressed the straw hat on his head, walked along the root of the wall to the crew of [ÏÄ¿Õ], waited outside for a while after the drinks were delivered.


    Lu Youyou walked over from a distance, furious, "What''s wrong with Dong Yao?"


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "I gave him a drink just now, and he overturned the drink. I have a good temper. I don''t care about him. I gave him a glass again. He still looks at me. I really don''t know where to offend him."


    Wen Qiao: "I don''t know why, I faintly feel that Dong Yao seems to be...a little special to you."


    Lu Youyou scratched his head: "Where is it special?"


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully, "I can''t tell, in short, it seems different."


    After all, he is a person in love, and his mental consciousness is more than a little bit higher than that of Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou frowned. When passing a crew, a person rushed out. The glass of Frappuccino in Lu Youyou''s hand was knocked over and the drink was spilled. She was completely angry: "You don''t have eyes to walk?"


    Wen Qiao saw the boy who came out with a slightly raised eyebrow. At present, her company has signed Tong Wei and Fang Duo, but has not signed a male star. The male star in front of her looks very distinctive.


    The last chapter has been slightly modified, the little fairies who have not seen it can look back


    Master Xiao Dong¡¯s first kiss is still a long time


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： British Puppy Love

    Chapter 555


    The boy has Ruifeng eyes, smiling lips, short linen hair, dressed in trendy clothes, looks good and evil, and has a distinctive big-screen face that can be controlled by any style.


    When Lu Xu saw Wen Qiao, his eyes immediately burst into laughter: "Wow, you are also in the show business? You are filming in the studio?"


    A beauty of this level is not going to play a small role in the eighteenth stage, right? Why he didn''t seem to have seen Lu Xu.


    Lu Youyou:...


    "Hey, handsome guy, you knocked over my drink, shouldn''t you apologize to me first? Why are you in a hurry to strike up a conversation with a beautiful woman?"


    Only then did Lu Xu see Lu Youyou: "Ah sorry, sorry, Xiao Tao, get the tissues quickly."


    Lu Xu''s assistant Xiaotao rushed out with a tissue, "You said what you are doing in a hurry."


    Xiao Tao handed the tissue to Lu You You and apologized for her boss.


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at Lu Xu: "Are you filming here?"


    Lu Xu smiled, "Is the beauty talking to me?"


    Lu Youyou gave him a white look while wiping his clothes: "The beauty has a boyfriend, she is tall, handsome and very rich, please don''t be delusional."


    Lu Xu looked disappointed: "Can''t you? She looks very young."


    "British love, can''t you?"


    Wen Qiao ignored his loss: "Have you signed a brokerage company?"


    "No, I just graduated from college, and I just came to play a role as a guest before I figured out what to do."


    Wen Qiao said immediately: "I have an economic company, I wonder if you are interested in joining?"


    Lu Youyou looked up: "Ah? Wen Qiao, do you know who he is?"


    Wen Qiao: "Who?"


    Lu Xu laughed so enchantingly: "I''m interested, go to your company to chat, huh?"


    Half an hour later, I arrived at Wen Qiao¡¯s small film and television company. There was a very design building facing the street, and the small meeting room on the second floor. Lu Youyou raised his legs and said, "I¡¯m really not good at this, Lu Xu, Beijing circle. The famous second-generation rich, ranked third in the family, one brother and one sister are both characters, playing coffee, not doing business and idle, looking like a dog, but his kind of person, the most dream-seeking entertainment industry is the nature of playing tickets , He can''t take it seriously."


    Wenqiao held his chin to look at her: "Lu Youyou, I have to apply for a Guinness record for you."


    "Wh...what?" Lu Youyou was a little confused.


    "The person who knows the most gossip in the world is your Lu Youyou."


    Lu Youyou was quite proud, and raised his hair: "That is, the entertainment circle, celebrity circle, e-sports circle, internet celebrity circle, and even the writer circle, there is nothing I don''t know about. Oh, how can I tell you this? That Lu Xu, he is really unstable. The young master has failed to start his business several times, and many people in the circle are mocking him."


    Wen Qiao: "I think his looks are quite rare in the circle. He is highly recognizable and distinctive."


    "I admit that you have a distinctive appearance, but you spent a lot of money on him today. The young master will stop playing tomorrow, and you want to leave the circle. What do you do? Is your company also fun?"


    Wen Qiao wrote and painted on paper: "He is really a big screen face."


    Lu Youyou scratched her head painfully: "Did you hear me talking?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyes to look at her: "I heard, I plan to take this risk."


    Lu Youyou looked up to the sky and screamed, "Forget it, you are the boss, you have the final say. Anyway, it is your boyfriend''s money that is burned, so Fu Shao doesn''t feel distressed."


    So, Nan Qiao Entertainment signed the third artist Lu Xu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： I take you as a brother, you actually...

    Chapter 556 I take you as a brother, you actually...


    Lu Youyou cleaned up the company where Wen Qiao left first, and when he went downstairs in the evening, he saw Dong Yao standing in the courtyard.


    Because the dressing style in the play was quite different from his original style, Lu Youyou didn''t even recognize it at first glance.


    He wears a white T on the inside, a sky blue shirt with vertical stripes on the outside, loose jeans underneath and a pair of black and white sneakers on his feet. It is cold and has a clean temperament.


    "Finish?" Lu Youyou was holding a bunch of materials in his hand.


    "This is for you." With two cups of milk tea in his hand, he handed one to Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou took the milk tea in a daze, "Just to give me milk tea?"


    "Do you know why I spilled your drink today?"


    The two of them walked along the lush path of the French phoenix trees. Lu Youyou thought that she should have taken a taxi when she went out. Why did she seem to be carried away on the path in a daze?


    "I don''t know, the filming did not go well?"


    Dong Yao clenched his fists: "Then do you know why I picked up this TV?"


    Lu Youyou vaguely felt that Dong Yao was angry, and carefully figured out his thoughts, "It seems...I beg you to shoot."


    "So..." He was tempting.


    "So... you did it for me, didn''t you?"


    Dong Yao Zhuozhuo stared at her, "Yes."


    Lu Youyou raised his hand, just about to pat him on the shoulder, and said, "Good brother, I know you are righteous." Dong Yao grabbed his wrist. In the late summer evening, Lu Youyou felt an inexplicable, throbbing breath flowing in Between the two.


    Vaguely, she couldn''t tell what emotion it was.


    "Lu Youyou, think about it, when have I discussed it so well? When have I been so responsive to others?"


    Lu Youyou touched the back of his head, "It seems... as if there is indeed no one."


    She couldn''t think of a reason for it for a while. Later, Dong Yao put her in a taxi. Lu Youyou, who was planning to go home, changed her mind and asked the driver to take her to Shuying Road.


    Although they didn''t know how to understand, the two of them discussed it, how much should make her feel awkward...


    In the small courtyard, Wen Qiao frowned upon hearing Lu Youyou''s words, and Wen Mo on the side was also confused.


    After a long while, Lu Youyou patted the old elm wooden table, "Does Dong Yao like me?"


    Wen Qiao patted the table.


    When Yo-yo mentioned this, she remembered that, she felt that the difference between Dong Yao and Yo-yo seemed to be exactly the difference between Fu Nanli and her.


    In terms of emotion, why doesn''t she have the ability to draw inferences from one another?


    For Wen Mo, this question is obviously super-class, and he said he couldn''t help.


    Lu Youyou also took a look at the table: "I brought me a gift before. This time I took this show for my own sake. I asked him to do a kiss with Fang Duo. He was very angry. Going to me with milk tea, saying those inexplicable things, all signs indicate that he seems to be interesting to me."


    Wen Qiao touched his chin, "This idea seems to be right."


    Lu Youyou: "Wow, I take him as a brother, he wants to soak me."


    Wen Qiao, "Didn''t you say he is handsome?"


    Lu Youyou: "Handsome is quite handsome."


    "How do you feel about him?"


    Lu Youyou scratched the back of his head: "No... I don''t know, maybe I am too passionate, right?"


    Wen Qiao has no other way, "Go ask him, ask him clearly."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Showdown

    Chapter 557 Showdown


    So, the taxi stopped outside the gate of Dong''s big villa. Wen Qiao and Wen Mo stopped at the gate and waved to Lu Youyou, "Go ahead, we''ll be waiting for you here."


    On the wooded trail, Lu Youyou walked for more than ten minutes along the dim ground light before reaching the main house.


    Cuckoo was singing, Wen Qiao was like an old mother who sent her child to take the college entrance examination. She didn¡¯t know if Yoyo was gone. It didn¡¯t go well, and if there was any discrepancy, she would quarrel with Dong Yao or fight. What to do when you get up?


    She exhaled, stretched out her hand to support the tree, calm heart, calm heart.


    At the entrance of the grassy courtyard, Dong Yao seemed to have just finished taking a shower. He was wearing a loose white T-shirt, plaid trousers with draping cotton, a pair of flip-flops on his feet, and short hair dripping with water.


    The expression was slightly tugged.


    Lu Youyou with one hand on his hips, with great momentum, "I have a question for you."


    "What''s the problem?" Dong Yao put his hands in his trouser pockets, his hair was still dripping, running down his neck into the T-shirt, his face still lacking expression.


    Lu Youyou pointed at him: "Do you like me?"


    Dong Yao was stunned for a while. Lu You was not open for a long time, and he himself was a boring gourd. He hadn''t spoken out, but the sudden questioning tone made him stunned.


    Because Dong Yao did not speak for a long time, Lu Youyou was embarrassed, realizing that he might be too reckless, too affectionate, and too shameless, and took her finger back angrily, "That...you...you haven''t seen me tonight. , Excuse me... Excuse me..."


    When he finished speaking, he turned around and left, his wrist was grabbed.


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Lu Youyou looked back at him: "What is?"


    "You ask me if I like you, and I say yes."


    Lu Youyou tremblingly pointed at him, "Wow, you are okay, I take you as a brother, you actually... you want to sleep with me."


    Dong Yao:...


    It seems that he hasn''t reached that point yet, he hasn''t gotten to that point yet, but when she asks her to mention it, there seems to be more yellow paint in his mind.


    It''s not impossible.


    "So what do you think?" Young Master Dong''s expression was calm.


    Lu Youyou raised his chin, "I don''t have any ideas, I treat you as a brother."


    Just a handsome brother, just a handsome brother who gets along well.


    Dong Yao copied his pockets with both hands and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Before you let me enter Wen Qiao''s company as an actor..."


    Lu Youyou immediately changed his face: "What? Do you have any other thoughts?"


    "If you are my girlfriend, I will join Wenqiao Company as an actor."


    Lu Youyou couldn''t believe it and pointed at him: "Your behavior is very outrageous, do you know?"


    Dong Yao looked like, "The right to choose is in your hands, how about it, is this young master sensible and discussable?"


    "You are a naked threat."


    Dong Yao still had a cold face, "I disagree? Forget it."


    After speaking, he turned to leave, was grabbed by Lu Youyou, "Um... let me think about it, think about it."


    Dong Yao waited patiently for her to consider.


    Lu Youyou looked at him embarrassedly: "It''s good for you to enter the entertainment industry. Why do I need to pay for you to enter the entertainment industry? Then don''t you have a double benefit?"


    "I don''t care about this kind of benefit." Young Master Dong said.


    Lu Youyou gritted his teeth, "Understood."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Start sweet love

    Chapter 558 Start of sweet love


    Dong Yao took out his phone and looked at it, "It''s late, or you go home and think slowly."


    Lu You You stubbornly grabbed his wrist: "I agree, Dong Yao, I agree, your handsome face must be given to me in the showbiz!"


    For thousands of young girls, sacrifice her alone, she does not lose!


    "Reluctantly?"


    Lu You You shook his head, "Not at all, I am very happy, don''t you see me smiling?"


    Seeing Lu Youyou''s appearance, Dong Yao feels a little bit painful again. He feels that he is taking advantage of others'' danger and making others difficult, so he said: "Lu Youyou, if you really don''t want to, don''t...


    At that moment, Lu You You felt as if he was stunned, and looked at Dong Yao blankly, "No...not reluctantly."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Mo stood under the tree and listened to the nightingale''s cry for more than half an hour. They looked up at the path. There was no movement at all. She was afraid that Yoyo would not be able to speak, and the others would not work. Yoyo is probably not Dong Yao''s opponent.


    When I was about to go up and take a look, I saw Lu Youyou down the path.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Mo hurriedly greeted him, "How did you ask?"


    Lu Youyou looked suspicious of life: "I don''t know, it seems dazed, I promised his girlfriend in the mist."


    Wen Qiao: "Really?"


    "Qiao Qiao, I think Dong Yao seems to have given me some kind of Gu, what am I going to do, forget it, husband, it''s hard to chase after a word, since I promised to be his girlfriend, I''m so determined."


    In any case, Lu Youyou and Dong Yao are together, and Wen Qiao is happy for her.


    In fact, her family Yoyo is also a beautiful woman, but she is the second wife on weekdays, and people always ignore her beautiful little face. It is cold and hot, Dong Yao and her family Yoyo are really suitable.


    -


    Shenghua Media, which is the company that Xu Lu signed with, she took a day of filming and returned to the company to shoot a set of promotional posters. In the dressing room, her makeup artist was helping her change her makeup. The agent is chatting.


    "I heard that there have been two more entertainment companies named Nan Qiao recently. According to the grapevine, it was opened by the...girlfriend of the Prince Zhonghuan."


    Several women looked ambiguous, "Oh, it''s a girlfriend or a little lover, this is not true, don''t stamp her identity so early."


    When Xu Lu heard this, her heart suddenly mixed up, and Wen Qiao was really lingering.


    "Hey, I think it''s just a ticket. After finally getting to the boss, you can get the boss to pay her, and you don''t have any vision. Do you know who she signed for?"


    "Who or who?"


    "One is a student named Fang Duo from the Conservatory of Music, who has no experience at all, another is named Tong Wei, from the Academy of Drama, who is tepid, and the other is Lu Xu, the rich second generation who has a very good reputation, I Bet this company goes bankrupt within a year, will you follow?"


    "Tsk tusk, really don''t use our Fu Shao''s money as money."


    Xu Lu finally smiled again. Wen Qiao really thought she could do anything. If she wants to be an investor, it depends on whether she has that strength.


    She just waited for Nan Qiao''s entertainment to be short-lived.


    August 8th


    Fu''s industry covers a wide range of industries, of which real estate hotels account for the majority, followed by e-commerce. August 8 is a large-scale shopping festival on Fu''s e-commerce platform.


    Wen Qiao has never been tempted by these gimmicks of merchants, and will not get to zero and then various merchants will grab those preferential products.


    Therefore, she went to bed at eleven as usual.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： Rich

    Chapter 559


    As soon as she fell asleep, the phone on the side table vibrated. In the dark, she reached out and touched the phone, and she was confused to connect. Lu Youyou''s voice came: "Jojo, it''s over!"


    Lu Youyou likes to exaggerate, and Wen Qiao is used to it, "What''s wrong?"


    "Fu''s e-commerce platform was attacked by unknown hackers. The other party was very rampant and launched a challenge called the''millennium bug'' challenge. The e-commerce platform has three major host servers in Shencheng, Haicheng, and Beijing. It¡¯s a mess, and it¡¯s on several hot searches."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t sit still, got up immediately, turned on the light, and sat at the desk and turned on the computer.


    She first went to the e-commerce platform under Zhonghuan, which was already paralyzed, and then checked on Weibo. There was a lot of scolding. Knowing such a major shopping street, Fu Jia couldn¡¯t maintain the host. The technicians Do you eat dry rice?


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. Fu''s large host rooms in three cities were all hacked. Fu''s technicians must be the best, but no matter how top they are, they can''t stand up to the sudden attack by world-class hackers.


    Wen Qiao opened her tracking software, and the computer screen went dark, followed by a full screen of green codes, flashing stroboscopically, her face was solemn, and she calmly began to track the source of the ¡®millennium bug¡¯ attack.


    At the same time, the three main computer rooms in the three cities of the Fu family were already in chaos.


    Every year¡¯s shopping festival, they will be prepared to fight against the possibility of harm, so they are the most sophisticated computer talents in the country, never expected that they would not be able to resist for ten minutes. Network Territory Festival The festival was defeated and has now collapsed.


    Fu Nanli was in the study room of the apartment, and Fu Chuan hurried over, with a solemn expression: "This time, a few more Blackstone physical servers have been specially installed in the host rooms of the three cities, so as to be needed from time to time, I did not expect the other party to be so aggressive. "


    Fu Nanli sent a few messages out, frowning: "I sent a message to some of my MIT classmates. They are tracking and cutting off the source of the virus."


    Fu Chuan is anxious: "Within an hour, if the paralyzed network cannot be restored, the loss this time will be very significant, and several other shopping platforms that have always wanted to be in the top position will take advantage of it."


    Fu Nanli said solemnly: "Send an announcement to apologize, and then post a lottery Weibo with unlimited amount. Be sure to keep consumers and buy some time for the technicians."


    Fu Chuan replied, "I see."


    Nan Li Te said that he sent a lottery Weibo, it must be a lottery.


    Therefore, Zhonghuan¡¯s official Weibo posted a rare award on Weibo to make up for consumers. The participation prize was 10,000, 100 yuan per person, the third prize was 100 copies of Cartier¡¯s ring, and the second prize was a Mercedes-Benz car. , First Prize A two-bedroom and one-living house in the center of Haicheng City.


    As soon as this lottery Weibo was posted, the Internet instantly boiled.


    Send the car to the house, send the jewellery and send the money.


    Netizens exclaimed [Fu Jia Niubi]


    [Fu Jiacai is generous]


    [Fu Jia is very sincere]


    [We can wait for the network to recover]


    [We looked at Fu''s shopping platform]


    As a result, the network monitoring platform also issued a Weibo, and the other two large e-commerce platforms did not influx a large amount of traffic due to the collapse of Fu''s platform.


    In other words, everyone is really waiting for the restoration of the Fujia platform.


    Thank you for your reward~group mua~


    Ask for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： Behind the scenes investor

    Chapter 560 Behind the scenes investor


    First, everyone is used to the shopping methods and pages of a certain platform, and will not easily switch platforms. Second, after all, Fu''s lucky draw Weibo really gives everyone a reason to wait at a critical moment.


    Moreover, most people feel that the Fu''s platform is hacked and has an indispensable relationship with the other two platforms. If they can''t beat others, they will be black hands secretly. They are heroes and they will never contribute to this unhealthy trend.


    Here Wen Qiao is still struggling to track the traces of the ¡®millennium bug¡¯. The other party is an inscrutable hacker master. Wen Qiao frowned. Could it be that some insidious trick of a competitive platform specially invited top hackers?


    As time passed, Lu Youyou called and reported the situation, saying that it was Fu Jia who sent the lottery Weibo and sent a letter of apology, and promised to repair the server as soon as possible.


    Wen Qiao is a little anxious. If the source of the virus is not found and the server is repaired as soon as possible, then the reputation of the Fu family is destined to suffer, and the competitiveness of the future may be greatly reduced.


    In fifteen minutes, Wen Qiao finally traced the source of the "millennium bug" virus, which was an IP address in a small Nordic country. Tracing the source of the virus and destroying the main server in the computer room of the three major cities for repairing the virus was another one. Going on.


    Wen Qiao knew that at this time, time was money.


    She immediately got up, went to Wen Mo''s room, and lifted Xiao Mo, who was sleeping sweetly, from the bed.


    Wen Mo looked at his sister with a confused look: "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Wen Qiao took him to her room: "I have a very important task entrusted to you, otherwise your brother-in-law will be scolded."


    Wen Mo was ignorant, Wen Qiao closed the door and closed the latch, and pulled him to the table: "You are responsible for destroying the ¡®millennium bug¡¯ virus, and I¡¯m responsible for repairing the mainframe in the computer room. We will work together."


    Wen Mo listened to his sister''s explanation again, and finally understood the ins and outs of the matter, and immediately began to act.


    Five minutes later, Wen Mo''s face was solemn: "Sister, don''t go to repair the host, help...help me..."


    "Can''t you handle it alone?"


    "Ok."


    Wen Qiao frowned, and Xiao Mo couldn''t handle it alone. He was the number one hacker master in W Guild, so the other party either hadn''t joined W Guild, or he didn''t show his strength in W Guild.


    Wen Qiao found that there were other masters repairing the host, so he put down his work to help Xiao Mo together.


    It was 12:40 in the morning, and Fu Nanli stood in front of the French window, and said to Fu Chuan in a deep voice: "Call me Kevin."


    "Which is the president of W Guild, Kevin?"


    "Ok."


    "Ok."


    After a while, Fu Chuan handed the connected call to Fu Nanli. There was Kevin''s incredulous voice: "Dear Mr. Fu, are you looking for me because the Fujia platform was attacked?"


    "Yes, you need to repair the three main computer rooms and fight off the virus."


    Kevin: "There are already two top hackers fighting off the virus, so don''t worry too much."


    "Who is the other party? Is it a member of your guild?"


    "Ah sorry, Mr. Fu, although you are an investor behind the w Association, I still can''t disclose to you about the members of our association. This is an industry rule."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly: "Can you give it to them?"


    "It should be possible, if not, I will join."


    "Got it."


    Fu Nanli was sitting on the sofa drinking whiskey with a calm expression.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： repel

    Chapter 561 Repel


    Fu Chuan¡¯s heart has already mentioned his throat, it¡¯s already 12:50, and the host is almost repaired, but will the "millennium bug" virus launch a second wave of attacks? If consumers start shopping again , Another wave of widespread paralysis.


    No one can stand it.


    Whether the protective wall is sufficient to stop the attack of the ¡®millennium bug¡¯ and whether the other party will make a comeback, he doesn¡¯t know much about computers, he can¡¯t tell, he can¡¯t understand, he can only accompany Nan Li in anxious.


    The phone shook and Fu Chuan answered the call: "The hosts in the host rooms of the three major cities have been repaired, the app has returned to normal, the Weibo announcement has been issued, and consumers can shop again."


    Fu Chuan immediately informed Fu Nanli of the progress, and Fu Nanli said, "Okay."


    At the same time, the lottery Weibo issued by Zhonghuan official Weibo has already been forwarded 1 million+, and it has successfully topped the hot search list.


    Moreover, the top five searches are almost all about the e-commerce platform of Zhonghuan.


    Netizens can''t help but sigh with emotion [Fu Jia is really red! ]


    [Responsible! ]


    In the room of the Shuying Road Courtyard, Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, finally repaired the virus attack, and reset the firewall parameters to reach the national security level. The security index will not be attacked again.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s classmate replied: [I am looking for it, the other party is a very powerful hacker, and your company¡¯s network has reached the national.. security index, you can rest assured]


    Fu Nanli shook the phone [I see, I have worked hard for you today, go to New York to invite you to drink]


    [What are you polite with us? ]


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wen Qiao put down the mouse, her fingers were a little stiff, leaned on the back of the chair, and rubbed her shoulders. She burned her brain continuously for nearly an hour, causing her head to be hypoxic and her head hurt.


    "Our guild''s number one and number two are combined to repel the other party''s attack. He is really a very powerful hacker master."


    Wen Mo: "Because he is the active attacker, wait...it''s equivalent to saying that he controls the rhythm, we are in a passive response situation, so...so this is normal, but he is indeed a master."


    Wen Qiao rubbed his head: "You make sense. I just captured the hidden network address of the other party. You can quickly lock it and send it to Nan Li."


    Wen Mo''s expression was solemn: "I am locked too, I will post it now."


    Wen Mo hung up an IP address and sent the virus attack address he had locked to Fu Nanli''s mobile phone.


    Then he said to Wen Qiao: "Sister, I sent a copy to my brother-in-law, and also a copy to the Internet police. Although the other party is a master, but there are omissions, it should not let him escape. In addition, my sister should try not to reveal himself This is a warning from the president when he founded the meeting. Every member who joins the meeting is required to sign a non-disclosure agreement, so I have never told you before."


    Wen Qiao thought that she had not signed any confidentiality agreement when she joined the association, and the president did not specifically instruct her not to reveal her identity.


    "What about Yao Heng?"


    "He is an exception. With his presence, others will feel that Guild W is not fearful, probably so."


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully.


    Wen Mo said again: "A member''s true identity was exposed before, and then he was expelled from the guild. Sister, try not to talk to others."


    Wen Qiao nodded, "I see, you are the only one who knows my identity."


    Although I didn''t sign any confidentiality agreement, it is better to be cautious. Fortunately, I have not disclosed my identity to others before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： What is this money

    Chapter 562 What is this little money


    Over there, Fu Nanli received a message from a strange number, which showed the specific information and address of the virus attack.


    He showed the information to Fu Chuan, "Call the police and ask the police to check this address."


    Fu Chuan looked solemn: "Did your classmate send it?"


    "No, you should call the police first."


    Probably a member of the Kevin Guild.


    Kevin sent a message: [Mr. Fu, the virus has been repelled, and the firewall coefficient has reached the highest level. Don¡¯t worry, you have a foresight and invested in the establishment of the w guild. After so many years, we can finally come in handy]


    Fu Nanli: [Claim them for me]


    Kevin only made a smile.


    Fu Nanli raised his eyebrows, and he was really not interested in who they were.


    As soon as Wen Mo went out, he saw Wen Chi pouring water out, and Wen Chi rubbed his hair in a mess: "Why did you get out of Wen Qiao''s room?"


    Wen Mo was stunned for a while, completely unsure of how to respond.


    Or Wen Qiao shouted in the room: "My computer is broken, let Xiaomo help me see."


    Wen Chi looked suspiciously at Xiao Mo: "Do you still repair computers?"


    Wen Mo: "I...I didn''t fix it."


    Wen Chi lightly snorted: "I still have to come."


    After speaking, walk to the door of Wen Qiao''s room: "Come, tell me, what''s wrong with your computer?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a mentally retarded look, "Go to sleep."


    Wen Chi held a cup and squeezed into her room: "I''m still at a level with this computer. The computer in the computer room in our computer class is broken, and I often fix it."


    Wen Qiao twisted his head and pushed the person out of the room: "Go to sleep."


    On Jingnan Road, Gu Xiao dialed out with a gloomy expression, "Haili, isn''t it you?"


    A woman''s brisk voice came from the other end, "It''s me."


    "Who told you to act without following my orders? Even if you succeed, how much can the Fu family lose this time? Hundreds of millions? Billions? What do you think that loss can do to them? Do you think this little money? Will Fu Nanli see it?"


    Haili: "I just didn''t expect the Fu family to have such a powerful hacker, not only to resist the millennium bug attack in me, but also..."


    "They have found you."


    "Yes, I know."


    Gu Xiao''s face was gloomy. This was like lifting a rock and hitting her in the foot. In addition to exposing herself to Haili, Fu Jiajing was unscathed.


    Haili said again: "I was indeed impulsive this time, but, dear young master, I also want to tell you that you must not have any compassion towards your half-brother, he very powerful."


    Gu Xiao sank: "I know."


    "In addition, you shouldn''t be tempted by people who shouldn''t be tempted. Love will make people lose their minds and destroy their will."


    In his mind, he couldn''t help but think of Wen Qiao who fell in the heavy rain.


    Hailey knew he wanted to turn back to save Win Joe, so she warned him.


    "Talk about it," he said.


    Haili over there chuckled softly, and then Gu Xiao heard the sound of the police car. Haili smiled and said over there, "Okay, I won''t tell you."


    The next day, it rained in the summer morning. Wen Qiao was wearing rain boots and holding a transparent umbrella. He packed the potato cakes and red bean porridge made by Uncle Ji and went to Fu Nanli''s apartment.


    Although the beginning of autumn will begin on the tenth of August, it is still sweltering and hard to keep up with. After heavy rain, the summer heat only stopped.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： Man who sleeps late

    Chapter 563 Sleeping man


    Wen Qiao carried the food box and walked for more than ten minutes until he arrived at Fu Nanli''s residence. After pressing the code, he entered the door, where there was silence, only the sound of rain falling on the window.


    Wen Qiao put the food box on the dining table, then went upstairs gently, gently opened the door, the room was dim, Fu Nanli was still lying on the bed.


    Wen Qiao knew that he hadn''t slept much last night, and he wanted to stare at the platform and stop being attacked.


    Indeed, the app did not suffer from the second wave of attacks, and at four o''clock in the morning, Fu Nanli was relieved to sleep.


    Wen Qiao stepped on the soft carpet and walked up to him, sat on the edge of the bed, and gently asked him: "Would you like to get up and eat something before going to sleep? Otherwise, it will not be good for the stomach."


    Fu Nanli slowly opened his eyes and fished the person directly into his arms. In the dim light, Wen Qiao saw that his eyes were red and tired. There was a faint black blue under his eyes, and his voice was hoarse, "No hungry, no Appetite, let me sleep for a while."


    Wen Qiao rested on his arm, and gently traced his statue-like features with his fingers: "Did you sleep late?"


    "Well, I went to bed at four."


    The voice is hoarse and sexy, and the sound of rain makes Su feel full.


    "Why is it so late?" The slender fingers slid across the man''s chin and landed on the Adam''s apple. The wide palm immediately grabbed her hand, preventing the naughty fingers from continuing to linger, and the breath became two points heavy.


    "Don''t know?" The man''s voice became darker.


    Wen Qiao: "Huh? What do you know?"


    "The e-commerce platform of Zhonghuan suffered a hacker attack last night."


    Wen Qiao: "Huh? Really?"


    "Ok."


    "Solve it?"


    "solved."


    "Oh, thanks for your hard work."


    Fu Nanli tightened the person in his arms: "Stop talking, let me sleep for a while, be good."


    "okay."


    Fu Nanli is a person who rarely sleeps in bed, and there is more Wen Qiao in his arms. He slept until 9:30 this time, and Wen Qiao followed him to sleep again.


    Fu Nanli was already refreshed, the rain outside the window was still falling, and the person in his arms was still asleep with his eyes closed. Just when he wanted to be gentle, the doorbell rang.


    The young master frowned slightly, and Wen Qiao opened his eyes, "Someone is ringing the doorbell."


    "Well, I''ll open the door, and you will sleep a little longer."


    Wen Qiao struggled to sit up: "I''m not here to sleep, I''ll bring you something to eat. Uncle Ji''s potato pancakes and red bean porridge are delicious. I''ll heat it up for you."


    Fu Nanli opened the door, and Fu Chuan, who was standing outside the door, felt that his face was extremely ugly, and said concerned: "Did you go to bed too late?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyebrows trembled slightly: "You came at an untimely time."


    Seeing Wen Qiao busy in the kitchen, Fu Chuan knew that he did not come at the right time.


    "On the contrary, the sales turnover last night broke the previous year''s record. In addition, every prize of the lottery Weibo has been drawn, and there is no shady. The first prize winners even rely on this draw."


    Some people on the platform even said that this is a hype by Zhonghuan, which makes people dumbfounded.


    Fu Nan neatly adjusted the collar of his nightgown: "Have you caught the person who sent the virus attack?"


    "Caught it, it''s a woman named Haili, twenty-four years old this year, half of the national descent, she is a mixed race."


    Wen Qiao, who was holding the dinner plate, stood at the door of the kitchen with a smile and looked at the two with a smile: "Brother Nan Li, breakfast is ready. Go upstairs and brush your teeth. Come down and eat."


    After finishing washing, Fu Nanli returned to the dining room. Wen Qiao sat opposite him. Fu Chuan pulled a chair and sat beside Fu Nanli.


    The two continued to talk about what happened last night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： Broke the record

    Chapter 564 broke the record


    "So is there an interrogation by the police? Did she have a holiday with the Fu family?" Fu Nanli put a small piece of potato cake into his mouth.


    Fu Chuan shook his head: "The criminal Haili¡¯s confession was that she was just a hacker, a curious hacker. She just wanted to try her skills. Besides, she just wanted to be popular, so she picked the Fu family. If you can defeat this shopping festival that is popular all over the world in the Fu family in one fell swoop, then she will suddenly become popular."


    "Check her network and see if you find anything."


    "Okay, I will proceed to let people investigate."


    Fu Nanli said again: "What kind of person is the person who helped me fight off the hacker attack? Any clues?"


    "Kevin didn''t tell you?"


    "The kid said to keep it secret." He didn''t know why, but he was vaguely curious.


    "According to the data, it seems to be a student in a Nordic high school."


    Wen Qiao: "What small European country, what high school students?"


    ¡°Last night, Zhonghuan¡¯s shopping platform was attacked by unknown hackers. At the same time, there were hackers who helped solve this turmoil. Nan Li wanted to find these two high school students and thank them,¡± Fu Chuan explained.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Oh, that''s amazing."


    Xiao Mo said that the people of W Guild need to keep secret, and she really has no choice.


    Fu Nanli''s classmates called: "The two hackers who helped you last night are really masters. They can break through the forged IP of the attacker and find the real address of the other party."


    "Are you better than you?"


    "Yes.


    Fu Nanli dropped his chopsticks, "Yes."


    It''s the person from the guild under his hand, but he doesn''t even know who the other party is. Very good, hackers can always do whatever they want.


    "When will you come to New York and owe us a drink."


    "The team will have a game in two days and it will pass."


    "Ok, we are waiting for you."


    "I will take someone over this time."


    "Who?"


    "You''ll know then."


    The rain didn''t mean to stop. In the small courtyard on Jingnan Road, Grandma Gu was choosing vegetables in the kitchen. Gu Xiao got up late, braved the rain and ran from the hall to the kitchen, brushing his teeth with a toothbrush.


    "Why did you sleep so late last night?" Grandma Gu put the selected leek into the vegetable basket.


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes: "Huh?"


    "At night, I suddenly remembered that the weather forecast said there would be heavy rain at night, so I got up and covered the flowerpots in the yard with plastic sheets. I saw that there was always light in your room. It was a little bit faster then, why haven''t you slept?"


    Gu Xiao spit out the toothpaste foam in his mouth: "Asleep, maybe the computer forgot to turn off."


    "You kid, why do you always forget things."


    Gu Xiao smiled.


    "Aren''t you going to the club today?"


    "It''s over at noon."


    "Okay, grandma will make you the sweet and sour pork ribs you like."


    "it is good."


    Back in the bedroom, on the desk under the lattice window, the computer screen dimmed, Gu Xiao shook the mouse, and the computer page that hadn''t shut down reappeared.


    Entering Weibo, the headline is that the sales turnover of Zhonghuan''s shopping platform both broke last year''s record.


    He lowered his eyes, the green veins of the mouse were exposed, and then released the mouse, leaned into the back of the chair, tilted his head slightly, and sighed slightly.


    Haili was caught, really stupid, this is completely self-exposure, and can''t shake the Fu family at all.


    His brother is really unfathomable.


    Although he took a day off, he went to the club again after lunch and was bored.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： You look a lot like Shao Fu

    Chapter 565 You look like Fu Shao


    When we went, Wen Qiao and Wen Mo were sitting on the lazy couch, each one was using their phones.


    Xia Bai and Ding Hai discussed the fierce grand occasion last night with excitement.


    "You don''t know what happened last night. It was a war without gunpowder. I sweated for our brother-in-law."


    Wen Qiao turned his attention from the screen of the phone to Xia Bai. Xia Bai didn''t know it, "The hackers on both sides, you come and I will not give way to each other, and the three main servers of Fu''s family have all been hacked. We all said that the Fu¡¯s e-commerce platform is going to be over this time, and it¡¯s going to be sluggish, and it¡¯s time to give others a chance. We never expected that it was too late, then it was fast, and we were halfway through. Biting gold, just when everyone was not very hopeful, they were divided into three groups, repairing the host all the way, fighting offensive hackers all the way, and repairing the firewall all the way..."


    Wen Qiao got up, took the Sprite from the refrigerator, and asked Wen Mo: "Drink?"


    Wen Mo nodded.


    Gu Xiao also walked to the refrigerator, Wen Qiao looked at him: "What do you want to drink?"


    "Coke."


    The three of them took a drink and sat on the sofa. Watching Xia Bai''s speech, Wen Qiao couldn''t help it. "Are you talking about the book? Would you like a folding fan?"


    "Sister Qiao, you don''t understand this, don''t interrupt."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Wen Qiao asked Gu Xiao: "Do you understand what they are talking about? It''s a hacker, a server, and a firewall."


    Gu Xiao: "I don''t quite understand either."


    Wen Qiao paused slightly while holding the drink''s hand.


    Whether a person is lying or not, I am fascinated by the authorities, but it is easy for outsiders to find a bug in a lie.


    Gu Xiao said that he didn''t understand the server firewall, which is not reasonable for a boy or a boy who plays games.


    "What department are you in?"


    Gu Xiao took a sip of his drink, "I study physics, astrophysics."


    Wen Qiao frowned, astrophysics, Nan Li also read astrophysics.


    "Astrophysics, a good major, you can enter the Space Agency or Nasa in the United States in the future, do you plan to stay in China or..."


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, I''ll talk about it later."


    Brother Dong entered the training room, Xia Bai turned his back to Brother Dong, who was still telling the book, Brother Dong slowly approached, and a burst of chestnut knocked on his head: "If you don''t train well, what story can you tell here?"


    Xia Bai turned aggrieved to look at Brother Dong: "Can''t we take a break?"


    Brother Dong holds a tea cup: "Train fast, train fast."


    Gu Xiao got up and walked out: "My earphones are in the dormitory. I''ll go and get them."


    Wen Qiao is still browsing the Internet about the Fu''s network crisis.


    It''s too time for the big prize draw, a crisis public relations issue, and it is very popular. It was the decision made by Fu Nanli when it was chaotic.


    He is really a very good manager, and he is naturally suitable to be a decision maker.


    Gu Xiao went to the dormitory, picked up the headphones, and was about to go out, when he saw Brother Dong coming over, still holding the tea cup in his hand, and smiling to watch Gu Xiao: "I saw Wen Qiao''s boyfriend come over that day."


    Gu Xiao''s eyelids trembled and looked at Brother Dong calmly: "I remember the day Mr. Fu came, Brother Dong seemed to be away."


    "Oh, I happened to be back when they were leaving, he was sitting in the car and I glanced vaguely."


    Gu Xiao: "Really?"


    "I saw your picture before. You looked a bit like that young Master Fu before the car accident."


    Alright, the six is ??over, ask for monthly and recommended tickets, okay?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： Accidentally heard

    Chapter 566 accidentally heard


    When the rain stopped in the afternoon, the rain dripped down the emerald green leaves along the eaves, and then down to the green grass. At that moment, Gu Xiao felt that time seemed to be stagnant.


    It was only an instant, he smiled and said to Brother Dong: "Really? Brother Dong, you might...you read it wrong, I also saw Fu Shao now, and I didn''t think I looked like him before."


    Brother Dong touched the back of his head: "Really? I just glanced at your picture, are you still there? I''ll look at it again."


    "Can''t find it."


    Brother Dong smiled: "That should indeed be my mistake."


    The child does not want to say, he will not go into it, and he is not a nosy person.


    Outside the door, Wen Qiao who was planning to ask about the expansion of the Dongge Club heard footsteps and immediately turned around and hid in the corner of the wall.


    What did Brother Dong say?


    Gu Xiao looks like Fu Nanli?


    Is Brother Dong really wrong? Brother Dong doesn''t seem to be someone who can ask such nonsense for no reason.


    So what secret is hidden in Gu Xiao?


    She sorted out her complicated mood. First, Gu Xiao and the others returned to training. After a while, Brother Dong and Gu Xiao walked in together.


    Brother Dong slapped his hand: "The entry for the shortlist has started. Everyone gave me two two-inch ID photos. I need to use the registration form. I asked you to prepare it before. Did you bring it?"


    Wen Chi took out a small paper bag from his jeans pocket and handed it to Brother Dong: "It''s done."


    Several other people also handed in photos.


    Brother Dong said cheerfully: "I can''t guarantee whether our club can make the finals, but we definitely have the highest average appearance among the teams participating in the competition."


    A white light flashed in Wen Qiao''s mind.


    She remembered that when she checked Gu Xiao''s information before, she vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    She remembered something wrong.


    Whether she went to read his primary school or university information, no place had his picture.


    No graduation photos, no solo photos, not a single photo.


    This is unreasonable. Gu Xiao is one year younger than her, and the information has already been developed. The school will have an electronic graduation photo. Why can''t I find a photo of him on the entire network?


    I recalled what Dong Brother had just asked, so I couldn''t find a picture of Gu Xiao because he looked like Nan Li?


    So what purpose does Gu Xiao have when approaching her?


    The look in Wen Qiao''s eyes towards Gu Xiao was somewhat meaningful.


    At night, Gu Xiao returned to grandma''s house. After dinner, the grandmother and grandma sat on the sofa to watch TV. Grandma Gu looked at him, and Gu Xiao smiled: "Why do you always look at me?"


    Grandma sighed: "Grandma hasn''t gotten used to your looks until now. Didn''t you look good before?"


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes: "Do you think that an illegitimate child looks too much like his father who doesn''t want to recognize him. Is this a good thing?"


    Grandma Gu held his hand: "A Xiao A Xiao."


    Gu Xiao raised his eyes to look at his grandmother, with a nasty voice: "It''s not that I want to come into this world, grandmother, you tell me, it''s actually not me who is wrong, isn''t it?"


    Grandma Gu stretched out her hand to hug him and sighed, "Of course you are not wrong, good boy, good boy, it is your mother who is wrong. In that case, why did she get pregnant and why she gave birth to you? I saw her because of this."


    "Grandma, who is also that man''s son, why do I live a completely different life from him?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： Insurmountable age difference

    Chapter 567 The insurmountable age difference


    This is the consciousness his mother Gu Yunzhu has always instilled in him when he grows up.


    Look at how good Fu Nanli is. You can''t be inferior to him. Don''t you envy him when you see his life? If you are envious, you should work harder.


    He hates that face.


    For more than ten years, I followed like a nightmare.


    Grandma gently patted him on the back: "Good boy, don''t think like this, you have to see the good side of things, and don''t always indulge in the bad side."


    Gu Xiao stopped talking.


    Grandma Gu was heartbroken, but it was Gu Yunzhu who had cultivated this child with such a paranoid temperament. She really felt sorry for this child.


    Late at night, Gu Xiao lay on the bed, tossing and turning, remembering that when he was five years old, his mother had never given up on taking him to the Fu''s half-mountain villa in a shallow lake.


    The house is very big, with butlers, and many servants. There are beautiful gardens and large green grass fields. The back house is a golf course, and behind it is a lake.


    And all of this did not attract him much.


    He stood in the side hall, looking at the serious old man, trembling lightly, he still remembered the old man pointing at his mother furiously, "Take your wild species, get out, and dare to come to Fu''s house and let Min Qiu He Nanli sees you, you will regret letting that wild species come to the world!"


    They were swept out, embarrassed, because the Fu family was too big, the way down the mountain was very long, the others were small, their legs were short, and they were tired soon after walking.


    The young man asked his mother: "Who is that old man?"


    "It''s your grandpa."


    He wondered: "Why is Grandpa so fierce? I think other people''s grandpas treat them very well."


    Gu Yunzhu turned his head and looked at the mansion looming in the verdant greenery: "No one can stop me from getting what Gu Yunzhu is fond of, Gu Xiao, remember, your surname is Fu, one day, you will come back and get back what belongs to your things."


    "Mom, I am afraid, I am afraid of grandpa."


    Gu Yunzhu slapped his face with a slap, "Remember, timidity and weakness are the least likely to appear on you. You are better than Fu Nanli, the young master of the Fu family. You have to fight for everything you deserve for your mother, you know?"


    The five-year-old kid was slapped with a slap in the face by Gu Yunzhu and fell on the grass, wanting to cry, but only saw his mother''s hideous face magnified in front of him: "Cry, cry, cry, you know cry, don''t cry! Mother''s hope is on you, you must be up for it, you know?"


    He cried and said he knew it.


    The past was so dark that he could not pursue it. He pulled the quilt up to cover his face, closed his eyes, and stopped thinking about those things.


    The next day, the heavy rain didn''t stop until the afternoon. When Wen Qiao entered Fu Nanli''s apartment, he heard him talking on the phone, as if someone was helping him book a ticket.


    As soon as Wen Qiao entered, Fu Nanli asked her: "I will go to New York tomorrow. You will be with me. Have time?"


    Wen Qiao: "Huh? Why are you going to New York suddenly?"


    "If you have nothing else, I will ask the secretary to book you tickets together and give me your ID number."


    Wen Qiao took out his ID card from his schoolbag and handed it to Fu Nanli. When Fu Nanli saw the date of birth, he couldn''t help sighing lightly.


    At the age of nine, it was so bad that his friends and classmates were bound to make fun of him with the age difference, saying that his old cows ate tender grass and so on.


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Nanli pulled her upstairs: "I will pack my luggage, and you will go home and pack up later in the evening and take you to New York."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： Double quotient are high

    Chapter 568 Both quotients are high


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Didn''t I say that I would show you the game? My team will have a game in a few days, the one named after you."


    "Oh oh good."


    "In addition, some of my classmates at MIT helped me solve the hacking attack before, invited them to dinner and introduced you to them."


    So, the next morning, Wen Qiao looked at the clothes in the cupboard and fell into deep thought. She could be regarded as a person who had been in love for a year. She understood that this is a very important occasion, not suitable for wearing T-shirts, jeans and sneakers. She should pay attention to it.


    She called Lu Youyou and indicated that she would go to New York with Fu Nanli to meet his classmates.


    Lu Youyou screamed on the phone again: "My favorite part of love is meeting my lover''s friend. It shows that he really values ??you, Jojo, you must wear a skirt, you must wear a skirt, and I need to help you. Do you wear makeup?"


    "No, I just put on a bb cream and a lipstick."


    "Yes, your face is stunning without makeup, just make it whatever you want."


    Wen Qiao remembered Lu Youyou''s advice that she must wear a skirt, so she chose a set of skirts.


    Fifteen minutes later, Fu Nanli was buttoning his shirt at the foot of the stairs on the second floor, and saw Wen Qiao walking in with the small suitcase, reaching out and pressing his temple.


    Wen Qiao wears a JK uniform, a white shirt, a thin bow tie of ochre and sapphire blue, a high-waisted pleated skirt, a pair of long, straight and thin legs, knee-length stockings, small leather shoes, and long hair.


    I also put on makeup and lipstick. I can see that I was dressed up with ulterior motives.


    A complete little fairy.


    Fu Nanli buttoned her cuffs while going downstairs, holding her hand.


    "I''ll make a call and change a suit, eh?"


    Wen Qiao looked down at herself: "Does this dress look good?"


    Fu Nanli thought, what would you look good on? It''s just that she was wearing a uniform similar to this school uniform. His classmates saw it, and they were bound to tease him even more ruthlessly for chewing on the tender grass.


    None of those people are merciful.


    "good looking."


    "Then why change?"


    Fu Nanli sat on the sofa, leaned his long arms on the back of the chair, pressed his temples, and squinted at her: "You wear this uniform, it will make me look like a bad uncle who abducts little girls."


    The people of country m can¡¯t tell the sense of age when she sees the oriental people. She dressed like this and stood beside him. If the staff of country m¡¯s customs asks, "Is your relationship a father and daughter?" ¡¯, why should he be so emotional?


    Wen Qiao tugged at his bow tie: "Huh? Will it? I don''t seem to be childish."


    Just like Chunxiao, Fang Duo, that kind of cute girl will be considered a minor.


    About twenty minutes, Ms. Fiona, Fu Nanli''s chief secretary, led several cabinet sisters from the mall to his apartment.


    Fu Nanli walked to Fiona and said in a low voice: "Pick a few sets of clothes that make her look like my age."


    Fiona''s professional smile is impeccable: "Mr. Fu, you seem to be the same age difference as Ms. Wen. I choose a few clothes that will allow Ms. Wen to attend formal occasions."


    The top students at the University of California, with high IQ and EQ, naturally know what their boss wants to hear.


    The corner of Fu Nanli''s mouth rose slightly: "Well, you can pick it."


    Within two days, Fiona received a notice of promotion and salary increase.


    Fiona chose a few expensive high-luxury big-name dresses for Wen Qiao. They are pretty and temperamental, and they have no sense of age, but at least they don''t look like a high school student.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： Its nice to have money

    Chapter 569


    In the first-class cabin of an airplane at an altitude of 30,000 feet.


    The flight attendants of Dongchuan Airlines did not know Captain Fu Da, and the flight attendant finished his service conscientiously. After returning to the small rest room, several flight attendants were whispering about the young master.


    "Captain Fu took his girlfriend to the restaurant of our airline before for dinner. At that time, everyone said that the relationship must not last."


    "Yes, after all, Wen Qiao seems a bit ordinary from her background."


    "We all said that the Fu family definitely disagrees with him being together."


    "I didn''t expect to be able to talk for a year, you said, will they get married?"


    "It¡¯s hard to say, I took a sneak peek when I was walking through the aisle just now. Shao Fu really cared about his girlfriend. A proper father was a boyfriend. The girl was accustomed to his model. Take care, I feel comfortable and reasonable, I''m really too spoiled, so envious."


    "I''ve heard some secret gossips of the rich and powerful, saying that Captain Fu''s grandfather has a very heavy conception, and I feel that there will be some difficulties."


    On the seat, Fu Nanli was looking at the computer screen, showing the nature of workaholics.


    Wen Qiao leaned over, "The 20 million you gave me before."


    A stewardess happened to pass by in the aisle.


    Fu Nanli pressed Wen Qiao''s hand, "Well, what''s wrong?"


    "Besides investing in film and television, can I use it elsewhere?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes are still on the computer screen: "It''s yours if you give it to you. You can use it wherever you like. It doesn''t matter if you lose it. I said that I will pay you the tuition."


    Wen Qiao recently wanted to buy a large amount of shares in a company that seems to be out of funds. It was a pharmaceutical company. She collected information from all parties and felt that the shares of that company would rise sharply in the next two weeks. .


    At this time, buying a large amount of stocks at a low price will be enough to become a small director on the board of directors of this pharmaceutical company with a sufficient percentage.


    If she makes a mistake in her estimation, she will lose millions and she will learn a lot.


    In the flight attendant¡¯s lounge, another flight attendant rushed in with excitement, "When I passed Captain Fu and them just now, I heard his girlfriend say 20 million, and the captain gave her girlfriend 20 million. Hey."


    Everyone sighed: "It''s nice to have money."


    "Captain Fu is a true pet girlfriend."


    "I''m afraid the sparrow will really turn into a phoenix."


    The flight time from Haicheng to New York was 14 hours. They arrived at Fu Nanli''s mansion in New York. The two rested for half a day. In the evening, they went to the home of Fu Nanli''s friend in Manhattan.


    Manhattan is the wealthiest district in New York. The car slowly stopped in front of a brightly lit villa with a swimming pool, raising an eyebrow: "Your friend seems to be rich."


    "Wall Street stock traders are naturally rich."


    Fu Nanli was dressed in a custom-made suit, and Wen Qiao was a black one-shoulder dress. She got out of the car and took Fu Nanli''s arm, and saw several men greeted by the door.


    "The young master is coming here, there is a long way to go." The leader is a Chinese man, tall, wearing gold glasses, looking gentle and polite, but with a teasing smile on his mouth.


    There are four people in total, two Chinese, one Westerner, and one is of mixed race.


    Fu Nanli smiled: "You don''t need this set, let''s go in."


    The leader is Shen Jinnan, one of the most powerful stock traders on Wall Street, besides He Jun Fucheng, who has been with his classmates and has a great friendship.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： Take her to a friend

    Chapter 570 Take her to meet friends


    Shen Jinnan looked at Wen Qiao and stretched out a gentleman''s hand: "This is Wen Qiao, right."


    Wen Qiao was generous and shook hands with him: "Hello, this is Wen Qiao."


    Shen Jinnan hit the muzzle as soon as he opened his mouth: "Xiao Qiao looks very young, is he still studying?"


    The hard work done by Master Fu turned into nothing in an instant, and he silently vomited blood in his heart.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know that Fu Nanli had always been so concerned about the nine-year-old age difference, and smiled: "Yes, I am starting sophomore year in school."


    Several people booed: "I only started sophomore year at the beginning of school, so much younger than Feynman."


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "It''s only nine years old, not a lot."


    Fu Nanli''s complexion was long sincere: "Block people at the door, Shen Jinnan, is this your way of hospitality?"


    "Why Shao Fu''s face is so ugly? Tired from the long distance?"


    Fu Nanli embraced Wen Qiao with a gloomy voice: "Get up."


    Then he led the person into the living room.


    The four people followed him, and Shen Jinnan said, "Nan Li, let me make a video call to He Jun and ask him to come together. He said that he has no time and is too shameful."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly and did not answer the call. Shen Jinnan had already dialed the video call. He Jun quickly answered the video call over there, showing that he was in the He family mansion.


    "You have no conscience, ask you to come with Nan Li, are you so busy?"


    "It just happens that you can''t get away with something at hand, you guys have fun." He Jun smiled reluctantly.


    Because of his sister, he and Fu Nanli have never seen each other since the last time, and they don''t know what to say when they meet.


    "Let me see them." As he said, he pointed the screen at Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao who had just sat down.


    He Jun frowned unconsciously when he saw the two people on the screen.


    He Yan walked behind him, "Who is talking on the phone?"


    At a glance, I saw Fu Nanli and...Wen Qiao on the screen.


    "Shen Jinnan and the others." He Jun smiled reluctantly, clearly seeing that the expression on his sister''s face was a little broken.


    The corner of He Yan''s mouth was trembling slightly, and she could also see the background scenes of Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao. It was Shen Jinnan''s mansion in Manhattan.


    Fu Nanli actually took Wen Qiao to meet his best classmates in college.


    So a little liar, he wanted to tell the world, he wanted to introduce her to all his friends.


    Why did he lose his temper at all?


    Oh, she was wrong, Fu Nanli had a bad temper, he just didn''t have a temper with Wen Qiao.


    He Jun hurriedly tilted the screen, smiled and said to Fu Nanli: "Take Xiao Wen to New York?"


    Fu Nanli headed his jaw: "Well, just a few days ago, I asked Shen Jinnan and the others to help deal with the computer virus attack. They came over to invite them to dinner, and I brought Qiaoer over to show them."


    He Yan stood beside her brother, her face didn''t enter the picture, only she knew about the stormy sea in her heart.


    "Well, very good, very good."


    Wen Qiao felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was a bit awkward, and smiled and said to He Jun: "If you have time, Brother Jun will come back to play with our brother Nan Li, visit his alma mater, meet old friends or something."


    She knew that He Yan was He Yan and He Jun was He Jun. On the surface, Fu Nanli was a person who didn''t care about anything, but in fact he yearned for friendship more than anyone else.


    This is also the reason why she missed He Yan once.


    He Jun was a close friend of Fu Nanli, a good friend who accompanied him through the long dark years.


    There was an age difference between her and Fu Nanli. Those years she could not accompany him were warmed by others.


    In any case, she hopes that this warmth can always accompany him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： Old cow eats tender grass

    Chapter 571 The old cow eats tender grass


    He Jun smiled: "Well, how about the autumn school celebration, Nanli, go back together once?"


    Fu Nanli also smiled: "Well, it will be arranged at that time."


    After hanging up the phone, He Yan came with an angry voice: "Why did my brother talk and laugh with Wen Qiao? Where do you put me like this?"


    He Jun frowned, "You are seven years older than Wen Qiao. Why is your thoughts not as mature as Wen Qiao? She has released her kindness. For Nan Li, she can act as if nothing happened and live peacefully with us. Why? Are you still obsessed? Doesn''t it do you any good to go on like this?"


    He Yan frowned and looked at her brother: "She released her kindness? Should I still be grateful to her? Brother, you are my brother, you are not Wen Qiao''s brother, why do you want to speak for her?"


    He Jun stretched out his hand and held her shoulder: "He Yan, calm down, I just hope you are good, I hope you don''t hurt others and yourself with this obsession."


    He Yan pushed away his hand, "You don''t need to say, you don''t need to say anything."


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    He Jun sighed lightly. When will his sister be able to soberly realize that it is impossible for Fu Nanli to like her in this life?


    In the Manhattan villa, Shen Jinnan hung up the phone and stared at Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao ambiguously, "Brother Nanli..."


    The three people behind shake off their goose bumps.


    Shen Jinnan was punched by Fu Nanli in the stomach: "Don''t be disgusting."


    Shen Jinnan hooked Fu Nanli''s shoulders: "Is it an exclusive name for Sister Xiao Qiao?"


    Fu Nanli squinted at him: "If you know you still ask?"


    Shen Jinnan: "Oh, this name really made me feel the urge to fall in love in an instant. When did you stay with Xiao Qiao?"


    Fu Nanli''s face turned dark, and Wen Qiao replied for him: "We were together last year."


    Shen Jinnan shook his head and tut: "Last year, it was not nineteen, wow, Fu Nanli, you are such a beast, to lure the little girl."


    Fu Nanli punched him in the stomach again: "Nineteen years old is an adult, what is deception?"


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Nanli''s classmates earnestly: "It''s actually the Fu Nanli I pursued first."


    She didn''t lie, she went to Fu Nanli first and lied to be his girlfriend. Strictly speaking, it was Fu Nanli who she chased first.


    The four of them couldn''t help but applaud softly: "It turns out that our young master, whether in the West or the East, is a fascination, and his charm is not diminished back then."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly: "Shen Jinnan, do you have a gym here?"


    "What...what?"


    "We can do some exercises, I think you have a lot of free time."


    Shen Jinnan quickly raised his hand: "No, I don''t like fitness, there is no gym, I go to the dining room, prepare for dinner, and wash the dust for you."


    At the beginning of dinner, Fu Nanli asked: "The two hackers who helped me fight off the attack of the ¡®millennium bug¡¯ virus...


    Wen Qiao choked and lowered his head to eat her steak in silence.


    Shen Jinnan: "The information that the two hackers can find is a student from a high school in northern Copenhagen. I happened to be on a business trip to Northern Europe two days ago. I stopped by that school and took a look. Guess what?"


    Wen Qiao looked at them ignorantly: "How is it? Are hackers very good?"


    "There are no two students at all, they are clearly compiled identities."


    Wen Qiao: "So amazing."


    Ask for monthly ticket, ask for recommended ticket~


    Thank you for your reward, mua~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： Investigate Gu Xiao

    Chapter 572 Investigation of Gu Xiao


    Shen Jinnan smiled: "It''s quite powerful. It''s really powerful to be able to repair Fu''s firewall defense index to such a high level."


    Fu Nanli: "I really want to see what a hacker looks like."


    All he knows is that Kevin is pretty shameless, maybe other hackers are just like Kevin.


    Shen Jinnan: "People are hackers, and hackers are all mysterious. Since they don''t want to show up, don''t look for them."


    Fu Nanli held the knife and fork tightly. It was the w guild invested by the young master. They were members of the guild, but the young master did not even know their true identities.


    What kind of world is this.


    Wen Qiao echoed: "Yeah, what do you want to do so much? The firewall safety factor has reached the national.. defense level, as long as there is nothing wrong in the future."


    Everyone stared at her, Wen Qiao took a fork and gave a piece of beef into his mouth, "What are you staring at me for?"


    Shen Jinnan: "Xiao Qiao, you still know the firewall country... the defense level, you know it well."


    Wen Qiao shrugged with a calm face: "I''m talking everywhere on the Internet, I see a lot on Weibo."


    Her heart was turbulent, did she almost show her stuff? Let''s talk less.


    Xiao Mo said that the guild president did not want their identities to be exposed. She always felt that it would be good for her to stay in the guild, and she did not want to be expelled from the guild.


    After dinner, Shen Jinnan sent them out of the villa in person.


    The next day, Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao and his classmates to watch his team''s game, and then Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao went to Zhou Jin''s laboratory to ask about the progress.


    The result of the question is that there is no progress. Even if Zhou Jin said that he could not wait to spend 24 hours in the laboratory, he still suffered from the merciless contempt of Master Fu.


    Wen Qiao found that Zhou Jin''s laboratory was not far from the alma mater of Gu Xiao High School. After she got out of the laboratory, she asked the driver to follow her navigation and led all the way to Gu Xiao''s high school.


    At the door, Fu Nanli glanced: "Here is..."


    "Gu Xiao''s alma mater." Wen Qiao answered truthfully.


    The young master choked: "You even know his alma mater?"


    "I''m a little curious about him, there are things I want to ask his school teacher, will you go down with me?"


    Fu Nanli''s face was gloomy, "I''m not that curious about him, Song An, you go with her."


    He just thinks that Gu Xiao might have a delusion of **** with Qiao''er. This is not enough for him to investigate a 19-year-old boy. He still has this trust in his family Qiao''er. Qiao''er will not like it. Men other than him.


    Wen Qiao: "Well then, you sit here and wait for me for a while, I will be back soon."


    Wen Qiao and Song An went to the guard''s office together. This is a small private high school. It is the evening. The students here are off at 3 in the afternoon. The students on campus are almost gone. There is a blonde at the door. The potbellied security uncle took her to Gu Xiao''s class teacher''s office.


    She is an overseas Chinese woman in her forties who can speak Chinese.


    Wen Qiao expressed his intention to take a look at Gu Xiao''s graduation photos that year.


    Fortunately, the teacher did not add any suspicion, only said: "The official website of our school used to store the graduation photos of each class of students. Later, it was hacked by hackers and the data was corrupted. Many graduation certificates were not found. Gu Xiao and the others did the same."


    Wen Qiao was thoughtful, and ordinary hackers would not attack the official internet cafe of an ordinary high school. She had to question Gu Xiao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： Distressed Master

    Chapter 573 Heartbroken Young Master


    "Then, is there any way I can see his photos at that time?"


    The head teacher nodded: "Then I will try to contact his former classmates and ask them to take pictures and pass them to me. What do you think?"


    "That''s too much trouble for you."


    "It may not go smoothly. People here are very concerned about privacy. I will try to help you find it."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Thank you, this is my contact information, if you get the photo, please send it to me."


    "Ok."


    "I also want to ask, what was Gu Xiao''s personality when he was in high school here? I seem to have seen criticisms about him on the Internet because he was fighting with white students."


    The Chinese-American female teacher sighed slightly: "In fact, I really complained for Gu Xiao in that matter. This child is not very talkative and looks delicate. He is often bullied by white boys at school, and he was often bullied on that occasion. A few white male students blackmailed him. Gu Xiao seemed to be unbearable, so he fought with them. He was alone and the other four. He was beaten with a **** nose and swollen nose, but Gu Xiao was punished in the end. Xiao."


    Wen Qiao is a little angry, but he also knows the situation of the Easterners in Western countries. Unless they are really powerful in the local area, they are easy to be bullied.


    "After I saw the news, it seemed that one of the boys died a year later, didn''t he?"


    "Well, Mike accidentally escaped because of dismantling a Browning pistol in the player at home, and then died after the rescue failed."


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully: "Thank you for telling me so much. If you have any trouble, please tell me."


    Saying goodbye to Gu Xiao''s middle school teacher, Wen Qiao got out of the school and got in the car. Fu Nanli hung up and glanced at her: "Why are you worried? What did you inquire?"


    Wen Qiao spread his hands: "It''s nothing, but he was often bullied when he was in middle school."


    Fu Nanli''s eyebrows twitched slightly, "Are you feeling sorry for him?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "It''s either distressed, or he feels that if he suppresses his sexual life for a long time, his mentality is easily abnormal."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her wrist, "Let''s pay less attention to him in the future."


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Nanli''s eyes, somehow, but felt a little distressed for him.


    If she guessed correctly, maybe Gu Xiao and him are inextricably linked.


    The two cousins, Fu Jiang and Fu Cheng, both coveted his property, and tried every possible means to count on him, even at the risk of killing him.


    If there is another brother who is still wolfish ambition, he will feel uncomfortable even if he is a strong person.


    "I didn''t pay attention to him, it was just a routine investigation by members of the e-sports club."


    Fu Dashao: "It''s best to be like this."


    After returning to China, Wen Qiao had a two-day jet lag. She seldom went abroad and was not comfortable with it. However, Fu Nanli was like a okay person, working during office hours and sleeping when she should sleep.


    The gap between people is really big.


    The next day, Wen Qiao returned home and took a look at the W Guild. She and Xiao Mo had helped the Fu family repel the''millennium bug''. People in the Guild were also discussing it. Yao Heng was the most excited. It is difficult to conceal the worship of the guild''s No. 1 and 2 handles.


    Thinking about Yao Heng''s contempt for himself in real life, Wen Qiao shook his head, feeling that reality is a bit magical.


    Seeing that Yao Heng seemed to have won a championship in a computer competition, many people in the guild were saying congratulations to him, and Wen Qiao didn''t bother to follow him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： Pit sister

    Chapter 574


    Due to jet lag, she was a little top-heavy and fell asleep, the computer was not turned off, and she was still asleep.


    Wenchi entered her room midway, originally wanted to call her out to eat yellow peaches, but when he saw that his sister was asleep very well, he gave up. In a blink of an eye, he saw the computer screen lit, picked up the mouse and shook it. There are some dialog boxes in it. I can''t tell what software they are, at least not the chat software he has always used.


    It''s weird.


    He clicked on some pages back and forth, but in the end he didn''t see anything, so he turned off the chat software, and he also thoughtfully turned off the computer screen for her sister.


    Professor Zhong, who had been looking for the college online league champion C before reopening the university, received a call: "Professor, there is good news."


    "What good news?" Because it was summer vacation, Professor Zhong was still at home at the moment, and the one who called him was the student before him who worked in the national cyber security department.


    "The C you''ve been looking for is pretty impressive."


    "Ah? Really?" Professor Zhong, who was drinking tea, was so excited that he almost knocked over the tea cup at hand.


    "There is an unofficial organization of W Association on the Internet, did you know?"


    "Hear something."


    "There is a second-place master in the guild called Bai Ze."


    "You keep talking."


    "The information that Bai Ze can find before has always been a student of a high school in Copenhagen, but just now, I don''t know what happened, Bai Ze''s IP was locked in Haicheng."


    Professor Zhong''s eyes were full of joy: "You mean Haicheng?"


    "Yes, Haicheng, Shuying Road, we found that the girl is a student of Yangyin, named Wen Qiao."


    "Yin Yin? You are not mistaken? There is still a computer expert at this level?"


    "Professor, are you an art student who doesn''t like Central Music?"


    "No, no, generally art-study children always lack some talent in this area."


    "In this way, I have already called Wen Qiao. Do you want to call her and ask her if she intends to enter our network security department? You are a professor. You will not be scared to ask. That girl."


    "You are sure you are right, don''t make a big oolong at that time."


    "I can''t go wrong, Professor, I''m afraid that his IP leaking mistakes this time will soon attract the attention of some departments. I have heard that there are others looking for her. Let''s start first."


    "Okay, okay, call me, I will try to contact you."


    At the vice president office on the fifty-eighth floor of Zhonghuan Group, Fu Nanli pinched the bridge of his nose and asked Fiona to bring in a cup of coffee, preparing to hold a video conference with the developer on the side of the city.


    There was a knock on the door, and it was Qin Bei who came in, his injury almost healed, "Master."


    Fu Nanli took a sip of coffee while the director of the information department was helping him debug the video.


    "what''s up?"


    "The matter of the millennium bug, there is a follow."


    "What next?"


    "The hackers who helped the Fu family defend against the''millennium bug'' attack are eye-catching. According to the current news, he is in Haicheng and he is not very old. The Ministry of National Cyber ??Security seems to have more precise information, but the other party is holding it tight , I have tried every means to find out, and there should be news soon."


    Fu Nanli said, "Well, I see."


    Kevin thought he was holding it tightly, so he couldn''t find the hacker?


    Oh, naive.


    When the twilight was rising, Wen Qiao was awakened by the outside sound, like Su Ying, she exhaled, struggling to sit up, straightening her messy hair casually, tied a ponytail and went out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： How could she be exposed

    Chapter 575 How can she be exposed


    Her legs were a little numb when she slept, Wen Mo took a small Mazar and asked her to sit down, and Wen Chi handed her a watermelon.


    Wen Qiao saw Su Ying talking to her mother eloquently, "Auntie, my mother asked me to send yellow peaches. This yellow peach is delicious and valuable."


    Su Yun smiled and said, "Thank you, I have some sheep and scorpion bones here. You bring them back, saying that it will rain and cool down in a few days. It is good to eat lamb in autumn."


    Wen Qiao pressed his ankle, and Wen Chi said by the side: "This business is not a good deal, my mother has lost."


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word, sleeping a little dumbfounded.


    Su Ying was originally reluctant to come to the hot face and stick to Wen Qiao¡¯s cold ass. Last time I sent the cherry and met Wen Qiao¡¯s shameless shameless hook on Fu Da Shao, the point is that Fu Da Shao has no spine. I was so angry.


    She is willing to come this time because her family Yao Heng won the championship in the online league held by the country a few days ago!


    She can''t wait to come over and show off to Wen Qiao, otherwise she won''t be able to express the bad breath last time.


    Wen Qiao was still stunned, and saw Su Ying twisting and walking up to her, the fragrance was so strong that Wen Mo couldn''t help coughing up.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and slapped it gently in front of his nose, and said to Wen silently: "Go and sit next to you."


    Wen Mo obediently sat under the grape trellis.


    "Wen Qiao, I have good news for you."


    Wen Qiao looked up at her, his voice was a little hoarse, and he did not speak.


    Su Ying couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "Oh, you three brothers and sisters all seem to be silly studying."


    Wen Chi''s forehead bounced with blue veins, "I have a bad temper."


    Wen Qiao held his shoulders, lowered his voice and said to Su Ying: "My mother is here, I won''t do anything, but please don''t be too mad."


    Su Ying snorted: "I didn''t come to quarrel with you today. I just wanted to tell you that my boyfriend Yao Heng won the national online league championship."


    Wen Qiao''s mobile phone shook, and she was a little confused about an unknown number, but she still connected.


    Su Ying jumped up and down, "Wen Qiao, are you polite? I''m talking to you, how can you ignore me and answer the phone?"


    Wen Qiao frowned, too lazy to pay attention to her, "Hello, hello."


    "Is this classmate Wen Qiao?"


    "I am, who are you?" Wen Qiao felt that the other party''s voice was familiar.


    Su Ying next to him is still reluctant: "Wen Qiao, the C who won the prize last time, I guess it was some kind of **** luck for him. We Yao Heng regained the championship with our strength this time, C Well, where is he?"


    Wen Chi looked impatient: "Sister, can you shut up? Who is rude? Didn''t you see my sister talking on the phone? Can you be quiet?"


    Wen Qiao covered one ear and heard the person over there speak: "I am Professor Zhong from the reopening university."


    Wen Qiao''s heart trembled, no wonder she felt her voice familiar. When she was eating in the Bauhinia Canteen before, Su Ying made unreasonable troubles, because the professor Zhong distinguished right from wrong for her.


    Why would he call her?


    Why does he have her number?


    "Hello."


    "I would like to ask if you are interested in doing something for the Ministry of National Cyber ??Security?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    The watermelon in her hand snapped to the ground, she was really shocked, and her sleepiness disappeared instantly.


    If she understood correctly, Professor Zhong could say this sentence, indicating that he knew she was C? Maybe she also knows her identity in W Guild, right?


    Is she exposed?


    How could she be exposed?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： Who is not the champion yet?

    Chapter 576 Who is not the champion yet?


    "I don''t understand what you are talking about?" Wen Qiao answered Professor Zhong cautiously.


    "It''s really presumptuous, because we have been looking for you here, you are the former college student network league champion C, right?"


    Wen Chi was reaching out to pick up the watermelon on the ground, and muttered, "Violence to heaven."


    Wen Qiao suddenly stood up and accidentally stepped on Wen Chi''s hand, causing him to scream in pain, "Wen Qiao, what hate do you have with me?"


    Wen Qiao quickly moved his foot away, Chi Ye''s expression aggrieved.


    Wen Qiao walked to the side and said in a low voice: "You..."


    "Student Wen, you don''t need to deliberately conceal it. It was the person from the Ministry of National Cyber ??Security who monitored your IP address in the w Association. Follow this line to find out that you are studying at Yangyin and your phone number."


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to support the tree trunk. Indeed, the information was so detailed that there was no need to deny it.


    She was just wondering, when did she show up.


    "Student Wen?"


    Wen Qiao quickly responded: "I''m really sorry, Professor Zhong, because I''m still a student, I still want to focus on my studies, and I still have some other things to do in private. Regarding the computer, it is indeed my own. My hobby, I may not be able to help the network security department for the time being."


    Professor Zhong said in a very kind tone: "That''s right, look, can I give you a slack job with the Cyber ??Security Department, and if there are any technical problems over there, can I talk to you?"


    The big professor of Haicheng No. 1 College of the other side talked to her in such a way, how could Wen Qiao not give the right person, hesitated and said: "It can be, but I can only expose C''s identity. Others, please ask Professor Zhong to help me keep secrets."


    Regarding the guild, you still have to cover it first.


    Professor Zhong breathed a sigh of relief over there, "Okay, okay, no problem, then I will give you a job as a technical consultant in the Network Security Department?"


    "Technical consultants dare not be, I can at best provide some insights and ideas of my own."


    "Then it''s settled. I''ll go to contact my students. Oh, yes, because many things of the National Cyber ??Security Department involve confidentiality, so if you join our Cyber ??Security Department as a technical consultant, you can''t do computer work in other companies. Now, I hope that classmate Wen will be considerate."


    As a result, Wen Qiao Yunli became the youngest technical consultant of the National Cyber ??Security Department. She didn''t use her real name but only a C.


    Su Ying reluctantly followed up: "Hey, Wen Qiao, you said before that our Yao Heng University Student League took second place, it''s nothing great, now he took the first place in the country, you..."


    Wen Qiao squinted at her. Anyway, the identity of C can be exposed, and she also concealed what she was doing: "He is the champion, I am also the champion, I am the college student online league champion C."


    Su Ying was stunned for a moment, and then let out a shocking laugh: "Wen Qiao, can you please make a draft for bragging?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Believe it or not, in two days I will go to the National Cyber ??Security Department as a technical consultant."


    Su Yingle was overwhelmed: "Wen Qiao, did you sleep stupid? Or did you study and study stupid? Why did you start daydreaming in broad daylight?"


    Su Yun has already reached the door: "Qiaoqiao, I will go to the convenience store to check the goods. I may be back later tonight. The dinner is ready, and you will eat it yourself later."


    Wen Qiao clicked his fingers: "My mother is gone, do you want to stay here?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： The younger brother is ignorant, just have a fight

    Chapter 577, the younger brother is not sensible, just have a meal


    Su Ying was so frightened that she backed away, and walked to the door and couldn''t help but uttered, "Bandit!"


    Wen Qiao stood in the yard, frowning in thought. Wen Chi, who was sitting on the pony sack and eating watermelon, said vaguely: "Wen Qiao, you are stupid, why are you standing there?"


    Wen Qiao quickly turned around and returned to her room, and saw that the computer screen was turned off. She vaguely remembered that she hadn''t turned off the screen before going to bed, and when she turned on the screen, the page of W Guild was also turned off.


    Because she was at home, she relaxed her guard.


    She turned and left the room again, "Wen Chi, have you ever used my computer?"


    Wen Chi, who was eating melons, felt a bleak coolness directly on his head, thinking about it, and said, "Yes...I have moved."


    Lie in front of his sister, he is not so daring.


    "Who told you to use my computer?"


    Joe''s anger is accumulating.


    Wen Chi touched his neck and added fuel to the fire: "What''s the matter? Are there pornographic pictures or pornographic pictures in your computer?"


    Wen Qiao went up to beat people: "I won''t let you suffer a severe beating from the public today, I am not your sister!"


    Wen Chi immediately jumped out and said, "Sister, if you have something to say, what''s wrong with you? I didn''t seem to break your computer, right?"


    After a while, Wen Qiao jumped to the big banyan tree. Wen Qiao pointed at the person on the tree: "Get down here."


    "I can''t go down."


    "You better come down to me obediently."


    Wen Chi called to Wen Mo: "Xiao Mo, quickly hold her, why did she suddenly go crazy?"


    Wen Mo will always stand by her sister''s side unconditionally and said to the people on the tree: "My sister told you not to touch her computer, so you... promise not to touch it in the future, and apologize."


    "I didn''t do anything. I kindly helped her close an inexplicable page."


    Wen Qiao was angry, "Do you mess with that inexplicable page?"


    Wen Chi has a guilty conscience: "I...I don''t know what it is, so I clicked twice."


    Wen Qiao: "I count to three, you come down immediately, I will not beat you."


    Wen Chi jumped down from the tree. Seeing his sister gradually approaching, he immediately ran out of the wall, "I went to the club, I think I have to go training today."


    It was gone after a while.


    Wen Qiao kicked the root of the big tree.


    "Is my sister''s identity as a guild accidentally leaked by Wen Chi?"


    Wen Qiao pressed his temple: "Well, I didn''t expect the Network Security Department to be looking for me all the time. Forget it, that''s it for now. You will be more careful in the future."


    "What do they want you to do?"


    "Said it is the Cybersecurity Department that wants to discuss with me if there is anything."


    Wen Mo nodded, "Oh."


    Wen Qiao touched his head: "Cover your little vest."


    Strangely, Wen Qiao felt that his identity as a guild hacker had been leaked, but the president did not find her in the future and did not expel her from the guild.


    She felt a little strange.


    Su Ying left Wen Qiao¡¯s side and went to French restaurant with Yao Heng, a western-style restaurant in a western-style house in the city center, and candlelights leaped on the dining table in the yard. Flowers and bright knife and fork goblets were on the table. Su Ying said proudly: "This time you really won glory for the school."


    Yao Heng was not as proud as Su Ying, but he wanted to make himself look low-key and humble, saying, "It''s nothing, just perform normally."


    "I''m telling you a joke, Wen Qiao said she is the college student network league champion C."


    Yao Heng''s reaction when he heard this was exactly the same as Su Ying, "She? What kind of dream is she doing? Does she think computers and pipa are common? If you can play pipa well, you have a high level of computer skills?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： Sister, you are a little crazy (monthly ticket plus more)

    Chapter 578, my sister, you are a little crazy (monthly ticket plus more)


    Su Ying: "She just doesn''t want to admit that other people are better than her, so she doesn''t hesitate to tell a lie like this, my cousin, how good is it."


    Yao Heng: "Let me call our Professor Zhong."


    "what happened?"


    "We will be in the senior year right away. After graduation, I want to work in the National Cybersecurity Department. If I have the opportunity to study and visit the Cybersecurity Department during my senior year, it will be of great benefit to my future career."


    The phone dialed, Yao Heng said a few words, and then hung up the phone after saying ¡®thank you¡¯. Su Ying looked forward to it: "How is it? What did Professor Zhong say?"


    Yao Heng let out a long sigh: "Professor Zhong agreed, saying that he would first arrange for me a place as a part-time intern, and go twice a week. We have very few classes in the senior year. We have arranged for me on Wednesday and Friday afternoons."


    "Great, Professor Zhong is finally good to you."


    Yao Heng is secretly proud: "I am the most talented student in his hands after all. When I accumulate some experience and graduate from my senior year, I can join the National Cyber ??Security Department as a formal employee."


    Su Ying couldn''t help but want to go to Wen Qiao to show off.


    It''s better to wait until Yao Heng enters the network security department to talk about it, lest Wen Qiao''s dead girl pick her ass.


    Two days later, Su Ying accompanied Yao Heng to the Internet Security Department to report. At the gate, security was strict. Yao Heng got out of the car and patted the back of Su Ying¡¯s hand: ¡°I¡¯m just going to report today, and I¡¯ll come out in a while. This is a confidential unit. You can''t go in, just wait for me at the door."


    As soon as he looked up, he saw another taxi parked beside the tree-lined road. It was Wen Qiao who got out of the car.


    It is rare for Wen Qiao to wear such a formal dress, a white shirt, straight jeans and a pair of small flat leather shoes, her hair tied into a high ponytail, and a backpack diagonally across her youthful atmosphere, adding a sense of workplace.


    She walked to the door and was stopped by Su Ying: "Do you know what this place is? What are you running around? This is a confidential unit. Be careful and get caught."


    Wen Qiao: "...Aren''t you happy when I was arrested? What did you stop me for?"


    Yao Heng sneered: "I''m just afraid that you will afflict your family and relatives. If any privacy of the confidential unit is leaked, your family and relatives will be investigated. If you say you are C, you really think you are C. ?"


    Wen Qiao spread his hands: "I am indeed C. I came here today to meet the head of the Cyber ??Security Department. He has something to ask me."


    "Puff..." Su Ying covered her mouth, "Excuse me, I really can''t help but meet the head of the Network Security Department? Wen Qiao, your tone is not small."


    Wen Qiao pulled on the strap of the bag, raised his hand and looked at his watch: "The Minister and I have an appointment at 9:30, and it is now 9:30. If you delay me so much, be careful that you will be blamed by the Minister."


    Su Ying looked at Yao Heng with a belly-hugging smile: "Look at her, it''s the truth."


    Wen Qiao helped her, why does she have such a second cousin?


    Did the family genes change when they arrived at her elder uncle''s family? Too much drag the family''s overall IQ.


    When Yao Heng was about to laugh with Su Ying, he heard the iron gate slowly open behind him, and two men in suits, leather and track badges came in the courtyard.


    Su Ying straightened up immediately: "It''s probably here to pick you up. The specifications are high. Professor Zhong really takes you seriously."


    The monthly pass has been added~


    Than heart~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Fall in front of the young master

    Chapter 579 Falling in front of the young master


    However, they saw the two men in suits approaching Wen Qiao, with a respectful attitude: "Ms. Wen, hello, the special assistant of Minister Song of the Internet Security Department. The minister has been waiting in the office for a long time."


    Su Ying couldn''t believe it: "You... didn''t you come to pick up Yao Heng? He came to your network security department to report today."


    The man in the suit glanced at Yao Heng: "Sorry, we don''t know who Yao Heng is. We are here to pick up Wen''s consultant."


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at Su Ying and Yao Heng: "Can I go in now?"


    Yao Heng and Su Ying already look like petrochemicals.


    Wen Qiao pulled the shoulder strap of the backpack, smiled slightly, and passed in front of the two.


    As she entered, the door slowly closed again, leaving only a small door at the security office.


    Su Ying was dumbfounded: "What she said, isn''t it true?"


    Yao Heng''s face was green: "How could she be C?"


    "Yes, she is really C, how could this be?"


    Whether they believed it or not, Yao Heng was treated differently. A huge psychological gap hit him, and he almost lost his reason and left in anger.


    But he knew that the Ministry of Network Security would not be able to keep him such an unknown person in a low voice. He was leaving, and there were countless people who smashed their heads and wanted to enter the country''s top national network security department.


    Even if he didn''t get the same high-standard treatment as Wen Qiao, he still had to go to the security office properly, stand at the window, accept cross-examination, turn in his belongings, fill out the form honestly, seize the ID card, and finally put on his work license. Go in and find the staff who will receive him.


    The treatment is really bad.


    The next day, Fu Nanli was going to take Wen Qiao to Yuannan Mansion to accompany the old lady for dinner. Wen Qiao wore a well-behaved smoky pink ruffled dress, with long hair draped over his shoulders, beautiful and well-behaved.


    She and Fu Nanli were sitting in the back seat of the car in a spacious space. Fu Nanli''s long legs overlapped, and the tablet was on his knees. He had to work in such a half-hour drive.


    The boss is really not good.


    Suddenly received a video on the tablet computer, a string of computer codes sent by someone from the company''s technical department.


    Fu Nanli grabbed Wen Qiao''s finger while watching, and Wen Qiao was dragged to him.


    "Understand?" The man''s voice was low.


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "How can I understand this."


    Fu Nanli smiled and the phone shook. It was a call from Fu Chuan. His slender fingers slid the screen, and he answered the phone: "Well, what?"


    "The Ministry of National Cybersecurity has finally revealed a little bit. We already know who the person who fought off the millennium bug virus for the Fujia network platform before is."


    "Well, who is it?"


    "That...that..."


    Fu Nanli frowned slightly, "What do you hesitate to do?"


    "That person, you know."


    Master Fu is suspicious, he knows?


    "who is it?"


    "It''s your girlfriend."


    Master Fu was stunned for a full minute, and finally hung up. Wen Qiao stared at his tablet screen with a confused look.


    Fu Nanli held her thin and soft fingers and asked again, "Do you understand?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "Didn''t I tell you everything, don''t you understand?"


    "You take a closer look."


    Wen Qiao turned to look at him: "This is computer programming, how can I understand it?"


    When the chin was pinched by the man''s rough fingertips, the last ray of sunset in the late summer fell under the row upon row of buildings, and the sky became dim. The handsome face of Lord Fu slowly approached, and his thin lips stopped at her. On the lips, deep eyes pressed against if there is seemingly...danger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Or i should call you another name

    Chapter 580 or I should call you another name


    "Wen Qiao...or I should call you another name..."


    At this moment, Wen Qiao, like Fu Nanli''s nephew Shen Tian, ??wanted to jump off this luxury car that was driving on the city road at a speed of 60 mph.


    At that moment, her brain was blank.


    Silent.


    Long silence.


    Wen Qiao tried to give a reasonable explanation, but found that because the man got too close, the strong hormonal aura on his body disturbed her thoughts, and she had no way to think about the problem rationally.


    The car had already parked under the plane trees in the Yuannan Mansion, Lao Hu and Qin Bei got out of the car first, and only the two of them were left in the huge carriage.


    "Huh? Bai Ze?" Fu Nanli said jokingly, rubbing her soft chin with a rough thumb, with a slight force, a faint red mark appeared on the white skin.


    Wen Qiao smiled like a little girl who knows nothing about world affairs, "This matter is a long story, Nan Li brother."


    "I don''t understand? Very complicated? What does a hacker look like? All hackers look great, right? A defense-level firewall can be seen from Weibo? Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao... I said you are suitable for acting, but I didn''t say Wrong?"


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips, "That''s it. I do have some talent in computers. I added a guild, but the president of our guild has a rule that we don¡¯t want our identity to be exposed, otherwise I Will be expelled from the guild, which is equivalent to invisibly signing a non-disclosure agreement, and I cannot breach the contract."


    Fu Nanli cursed in his heart, **** Kevin, must have known early that he, the investor behind the scenes, didn''t even have the right to know.


    Very good, maybe it''s time for the president of the w guild to change ownership.


    Fu Nanli bullied her over and suppressed her: "Huh? Really? Your acting skills are really perfect, I never doubted it."


    Wen Qiao did not struggle and did not resist. "People are in the rivers and lakes, and they can''t help themselves. Brother Nan Li should be considerate, eh?"


    Her lips were red without touching them, and her skin was white as mutton fat. Fu Nanli''s hand was wrapped around her thin waist which was not full of her grip.


    Wen Qiao carefully counted her identity in her heart, and if the man''s breath seemed to spill on her cheeks, it made her feel a little mad, and after a long while, she said: "It should...should be nothing to hide from you."


    She was confused, and she couldn''t think normally.


    "you sure?"


    The little girl looked at him obediently, "Well, sure."


    Fu Nanli stretched out her hand and hugged her into her arms: "You helped me so much, but you didn''t tell me, why? You want to hide your merit and fame?"


    Without his Qiaoer, the loss of the Fu family would be unpredictable, but I did not expect that it would be Qiaoer.


    Wen Qiao shook his big hand, "It is indeed because of some rules of the guild, there is no way to tell you."


    Fu Nanli thought, **** Kevin, set such **** rules, why didn''t he decide the rules for the guild he invested in?


    "Helping the Fu family so much, so what kind of compensation does Miss Hacker want?"


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "Didn''t Mr. Fu just give 20 million? Just treat it as a reward, okay?"


    Fu Nanli said, "Then your film and television funds are completely yours. If you have any achievements in the future, you don''t need to be criticized for being the money I invested for you."


    Wenqiao smiled, "Yeah."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： First come first served, he understands

    Chapter 581 is first come first served, he understands


    Fu Nanli''s hand was still resting on her thin waist, a little puzzled, "Why do you have such a high talent for computers? Aren''t you an art student?"


    Wen Qiao said seriously, "In fact, our family, IQ seems to be quite high. Uncle, me, and Wen Mo seem to be a little different from ordinary people in terms of IQ. There are many things, just look at it, and everything will follow you. Say, I always feel that there will be a feeling of showing off."


    Fu Nanli chuckled, "Well, you can show off in front of me. I will only be proud of you."


    Master Fu didn''t say that his IQ was much higher than that of ordinary people.


    Otherwise, he won''t easily go to MIT, and he has taken a double degree in astrophysics and mathematics, flying airplanes, business wars, and he is also in decline.


    He can understand Wen Qiao''s psychology, and he doesn''t mind telling some innocuous little lies appropriately.


    It''s quite interesting.


    It seems like peeling off her disguise layer by layer and exploring her potential is a very risky activity.


    Wu Yue''e heard the engine sound for a while, but no one came in, and finally couldn''t sit still. After leaving the gate of the mansion, she saw the black car parked quietly in the courtyard. She walked closer and saw that it was fine. The two children were hugged , The window ajar, her favorite grandson''s eyes were tender.


    She has seen her Nan Li have such a tender expression.


    That child is really his beloved.


    Fu Nanli raised his eyes, saw her grandma, coughed lightly, and said solemnly: "Grandma."


    Wen Qiao instinctively wanted to stand up to say hello, then hit the roof of the car, and finally got out of the car with Fu Nanli. Fu Nanli''s hand rubbed her head, Wen Qiao smiled and called to grandma.


    Wu Yue''e smiled, "Am I bothering you?"


    Fu Nanli: "Do you still know?"


    Wen Qiao: "No no."


    "Quickly come in, supper is ready, just wait for you to eat."


    Wen Qiao, who lost her vest on the spot, was held by Fu Nanli and entered the house, remembering that Fu Nanli asked her to take a good look at the programming and told her to "think carefully". I felt that he could be included in the annual shameful scene.


    At the dinner table, Fu Nanli whispered: "So, come to Zhonghuan Technology Department as a consultant."


    Wu Yue''e: "What technology department? What consultant?"


    Fu Nanli said lightly: "Grandma, you don''t know much about work."


    The old lady mumbled: "Some people look down on the old lady."


    Wen Qiao looked distressed: "Professor Zhong let me join the cybersecurity department before you, and he said that after joining the cybersecurity department, he can''t work in the computer technology department of other companies because of suspicion of privacy."


    "You promised him?"


    Wen Qiao: "Who made you slow down?"


    Fu Nanli clenched his chopsticks tightly: "Well, very good."


    First come first served, he understands the truth!


    Wen Qiao: "There shouldn''t be anyone attacking your platform anymore. Therefore, I am dispensable to your company. I am absolutely obliged to help you, even if I quit my job in the network security department. Will help you."


    The old lady was at a loss: "What are you two children playing riddles, why can''t I understand them?"


    Fu Nanli served the old lady a bowl of soup: "You don''t understand anything about computers."


    "Then don''t talk about such profound things, talk about something I understand, okay?"


    "Well, we will stay and play mahjong with you for a while."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： Who dare to fire you

    Chapter 582 Who dares to fire you


    "I won''t play mahjong today, I want Jojo to read novels to me."


    Wen Qiao: "Huh? Read a novel?"


    "Yeah, my eyes are dizzy, can you read it to me? I like your child''s voice very much. Reading a novel must be very touching."


    Wen Qiao nodded quickly: "Well, I''ll read it for you."


    After dinner, the old lady was sitting on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows in the small hall, while Wen Qiao was sitting on the carpet in front of her. It was raining outside, her voice was soft, with the delicate beauty of a girl and a slight rustling, Fu Nan listened to it. Attracted, the old lady''s eyes became more loving and soft.


    I read dozens of pages of a novel. It was getting late, and the old lady touched her head: "It''s getting late, let Nan Li send you back. Come and play again when you have time."


    Fu Nanli got into the car with her under the **** umbrella, and Wen Qiao waved to the old man outside the window.


    "How was the novel written?" he asked.


    "Sincere, touching, plain but also full of warmth everywhere."


    "That was written by Grandma."


    Wen Qiao was surprised, "Grandma is very talented."


    "She is a writer. It was about the experience of acquaintance and love with her grandfather when she was young. After grandpa left, she would often read this novel and remember the past."


    Wen Qiao said with a rare sentiment: "I hope I can be dull and old with you."


    Fu Nanli stroked her face and looked into her eyes, "Yes."


    When Wen Qiao returned home, he felt a little strange. Xiao Mo meant that the previous members of the guild had revealed their identity and were expelled from the guild.


    So now she has revealed her identity, why didn''t the president find her? According to the culmination level of the president, she should not be able to hide her identity from him.


    Although the president did not find her, Wen Qiao did not intend to fool around. She took the initiative to find the president.


    [Bai Ze: Because of some of my personal negligence, my identity in the association was monitored by people from the National Cyber ??Security Department. I am sorry, do I need to withdraw from the association]


    [President: No need]


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows, which was too quick to return.


    [Bai Ze: I heard that someone¡¯s identity was leaked before and I withdrew, why don¡¯t I use it]


    Kevin thought, why? It''s not because your boyfriend is the big boss behind the scenes, who dares to fire you?


    [Chairman: You were discovered because of force majeure, and you didn''t take the initiative to expose it. It is not your fault. Just be cautious in the future]


    After saying this, the president went offline, and Sunflower''s head was instantly dimmed.


    Wen Qiao was stunned in front of the computer, and this guild blamed reasonableness.


    At the end of August, it rained twice, and Qiuhuo''s energy went down.


    [18-year-old Wei Wei Tian] The crew is finished. As the producer and producer, Wen Qiao and Lu You You go to the crew.


    Wen Qiao set a huge bouquet for the two protagonists, and set a final banquet for the main cast and crew of the crew.


    Wen Qiao presented flowers to Fang Duo, and Lu Youyou presented them to Dong Yao.


    Fang Duo hugged Wen Qiao and began to cry again, Lu Youyou rolled his eyes, "I said, elder sister, do you have only one way of expressing happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy, that is crying?"


    Fang Duo sobbed and said, "Wen Qiao, thank you for allowing me to find a new industry I love. It was not until I finished the show that I realized that I really like acting. I have to give up on folk music. Thank you. You helped me find a new direction in life."


    Wen Qiao patted her on the back: "I will act well in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： Waiting to see you rushing to the street

    Chapter 583 is waiting to see you rush to the street


    Lu Youyou added: "Don''t be a monster, don''t embarrass your boss."


    Fang Duo gritted his teeth: "Lu Youyou, you talk the most nonsense. Didn''t you see that we are sensational? What are you doing with this?"


    "Hey, you are a female celebrity, how can you make swear words, be careful to become your black material after being caught."


    The two chased and fought on the set again.


    Wen Qiao shook his head helplessly.


    Dong Yao also shook his head helplessly.


    In the evening, a group of people took a business car to a luxury hotel nearby to attend the finale banquet.


    Wen Qiao and a few people went up the stairs to the second floor, and they heard talking and laughing behind them...


    "I heard that Wei Wei Tian, ??the 18-year-old crew next door, has also finished."


    "I watched that drama and looked dazzling. I definitely have no hope of getting on the stars. It is a question of whether the online platform can be sold."


    "That is, they are all young actors who have never heard of them, and they are not from a professional class. Which platform dare to buy?"


    A familiar voice came again: "The price is reasonable, there should still be hope to sell it."


    It was Xu Lu''s voice.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows, naturally knowing that Xu Lu is also starting to dream of acting in the entertainment industry now, and acted in a TV drama in the Republic of China called [Fengyue Old Things].


    "The price is reasonable, that''s a cheap sale, hahaha, the sponsorship hasn''t been obtained, and it has to be sold at a low price. This time, it is a loss of money."


    Lu Youyou took Wen Qiao, and waited at the corner of the stairs for the woman with a long tongue, the two supporting actresses of [Feng Yue Old Things].


    Xu Lu also saw Wen Qiao, and the corner of her mouth twitched. She had heard about that idol drama, a small-cost small production actress, and Fang Duo and Dong Yao were invited. It was the grass-tai team who had recruited two people they knew. A youth idol drama was made crudely.


    Wen Qiao is afraid that he will lose all his underwear this time, so he will go to Fu Dashao crying.


    Relying on men, money is so easy, how can she cherish it?


    Lu You You arrogantly and indifferently glanced at the two actresses who came out of the plastic surgery line with his arms folded. They were both in the entertainment industry for a long time. They knew a lot of information, and kept talking all day long.


    "What I said, the two have been in the entertainment industry for six or seven years, and they are still 18 lines. It turns out that your energy is not used to tie up male stars or to follow the gossip news in the circle. As long as the two can be in the script With such a deep skill, it won¡¯t be anyone who has been around for so long."


    "you¡­¡­"


    One of them raised his hand and was about to slap Lu Youyou in the face. Wen Qiao was about to reach out to catch, but saw that the woman''s hand was caught by another person.


    It is Dong Yao.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows and almost forgot that Yo-Yo also had a boyfriend.


    Lu Youyou arrogantly said: "What am I? Can our drama be sold to the platform? No need to worry about it, remember the lines clearly, and focus on yourself, don''t chew your tongue behind others, like to chew your tongue, what else? Actor, just switch to a paparazzi!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Lu You You raised her eyebrows and snorted coldly: "I''m sorry, we have to attend the finale banquet. We are very busy, so I won''t accompany you."


    After speaking, he was dragged away by Dong Yao, followed by Wen Qiao.


    Xu Lu feels light, Lu Youyou is still so frivolous. Selling TV to the platform is not just relying on your three-inch tongue. Without excellent quality, the platform will not be so stupid.


    Xu Lu took over the female stars who could not say a word by Lu You You, "Forget it, don''t have general knowledge with them, we will use the results to speak."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Lesson girlfriend

    Chapter 584: Lessons from Girlfriend


    "That''s right, our TV series are going to be starred. Whatever you care about with them, the price is too low."


    In the huge box, Lu Youyou sat down angrily, Fang Duo teased, "Lu Youyou, you belong to explosives, where do you go?"


    Dong Yao silently poured a cup of oolong tea to Lu Youyou''s hand, and Lu Youyou drank it and snorted, "Their crew, Fengyue old thing, I think it is really shoddy."


    Wen Qiao helped her to disassemble the dishes and chopsticks: "I didn''t pay much attention to it, how could it be shoddy?"


    When asked about this, Fang Duo and Lu Youyou rarely stood on the same line.


    Lu Youyou: "They recorded forty episodes, and they finished filming in 40 days. Our TV series only had 20 episodes, and it was filmed in 40 days. Who do you think is it?"


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    Fang Duo followed: "The original novel is very short, one hundred thousand words. The novel itself is very well evaluated, but it is definitely not enough to support the plot of the forty episodes, so this is destined to be a water injection drama."


    Wen Qiao nodded again.


    Lu Youyou said again: "What are they dragging? Isn''t the male protagonist a traffic star? The acting skills are so hot-eyed. They claim to be boutique dramas. They want to be starred. They also said that they need dual platforms on the Internet. Can they really sell that platform."


    Dong Yao poured her another cup of Oolong tea.


    Wen Qiao patted her on the back: "I''m out of breath, we use our strength to speak, how long will the post-production process take?"


    "We are filming and post-production. Let''s start broadcasting at the end of September. Now we are about to contact the webcasting platform. I am in contact here. When the time comes, you will discuss cooperation with me."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Okay."


    Lu Youyou¡¯s anger subsided a bit. The food was ready. The director, deputy director and some crew members were chatting in full swing. Lu Youyou approached Dong Yao and said, "Qiao Qiao has fancyed a Danmei script, don¡¯t you think about it. ?"


    Young Master Dong was slightly taken aback: "What is Tanmei?"


    "You don''t even know Tanmei? Tanmei is a relationship between two men."


    Dong Yao almost broke the chopsticks in his hand, "Lu Youyou, you actually let me..."


    Lu Youyou was innocent and helpless: "Hey, big brother, you have already signed an economic company. Wouldn''t you be so picky? It''s just acting, and it''s not true. You can''t be so difficult to serve."


    Even if he is her boyfriend, he can''t choose one or the other. After signing the company, he must follow the company''s arrangements.


    Wen Qiao raised his hand: "Don''t embarrass Dong Yao, that script is not suitable for him, I will find someone again."


    Lu Youyou said again, "I think Lu Xu can play a lowly swooshing and very poor receiver. I feel that the script is tailored for him."


    Wen Qiao looked embarrassed, "His family is a giant in Beijing, will he be allowed to play same-sex subjects?"


    "Just ask him what he meant."


    "Ok."


    Young Master Xiao Dong''s heart was on fire, and there was no appetite to eat, Lu Youyou picked up vegetables for him, and leaned close to him and said, "Don''t be angry, your relationship and work have to be separated. If you confuse you, sooner or later you will be treated. I''m so angry."


    Dong Yao grabbed her hand: "Lu Youyou, dare to let me act in any drama or passion drama..."


    Lu Youyou: "You''re wronging people, let me be frank with you. Tanmei dramas are all too clean right now. They are basically eye dramas, expressing love through eyes, and passion dramas. I never said that you don¡¯t want yourself. Infer other things there."


    So Wen Qiao ate well, and Lu Youyou was dragged out of the private room by Dong Yao.


    Master Xiao Dong wants to talk to someone well.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： Fishing (monthly ticket plus more)

    Chapter 585 Salvation (monthly ticket plus more)


    When he came back again, Wen Qiao felt that Lu Youyou''s small face was flushed, with less sand sculptures and more of the charm of a little woman.


    "Have you kissed?" Wen Qiao leaned over and asked in a low voice.


    Lu Youyou bounced like a spring on the chair, "You...what are you talking nonsense?"


    Wen Qiao looked at the person with great reaction: "If you don''t have it, there will be no, why are you... so excited?"


    Lu Youyou waved his hand: "Eat and eat."


    Young Master Dong looked satisfied.


    The next day, at Nan Qiao Entertainment Company, Wen Qiao handed the script to Lu Xu across the conference table: "A Danmei script with a fairy tale theme. The character is very good. Are you interested?"


    Lu Sanshao took over the script: "If it is good, there is no problem, I won''t pick it."


    Don''t pick three consecutive.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Don''t think about it again, will your family agree to play Danmei drama? Or do you know what Danmei drama is?"


    "Isn''t it just two men falling in love? I''m fine. As for the family..."


    The family definitely disagrees, but it is also a joy to make his domineering and staid second brother upset.


    "My family doesn''t care about me, so don''t worry. Since I signed your company, I will completely obey your arrangements. President Wen, when will the official announcement be made?"


    "When the main characters are selected, the official announcement will be made."


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, and went to Yu Shu''s nightclub to relax the next night.


    Yu Shu asked her to make a glass of cocktail wine for her: "The degree is not high, and you won''t be drunk. Drink it with confidence."


    There were two black Bentley cars parked outside the nightclub. A line of black bodyguards got out of the car. The back seat door of the second car opened. The man was wearing a black shirt and trousers. He was tall, with three-dimensional and deep facial features. Don''t mess with the big guy aura.


    "Is it here?" the man asked in a low voice.


    The bodyguard replied: "Yes, right here."


    Wen Qiao in the private room took a sip and chose to drink. Her husband, the young master, told me not to get drunk outside. If something happens, I''m afraid I won''t be able to get a lesson.


    Wen Qiao drank two drinks and planned to go to the bathroom. Just when he came out of the bathroom and was about to go back to the private room, he saw two tall men standing outside the private room next to her. One of them reached out and stopped her. Miss."


    Wen Qiao''s expression was calm: "Excuse me, are you?"


    "My second master Lu has something to ask you, please come in."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Sorry, I don''t know Erye Lu."


    "Er Lu, Lu Xu''s brother."


    Wen Qiao was taken aback, and entered the private room. In the huge private room, a handsome man in black clothes and black trousers was sitting on a leather sofa with an imposing manner. The air pressure in the room was a little low.


    The man was smoking a cigarette, but when he saw Wen Qiao coming in, he put out the cigarette **** in the ashtray beside him, and his gestures showed the power of the powerful.


    "Sit." The man spoke concisely.


    Wen Qiao calmly sat down on the single sofa opposite him.


    Lu Wenzhou''s expression changed insignificantly. He had asked many people to sit down in front of him in this way, but not many really dared to sit.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Wen Qiao: "Lu Xu''s brother."


    In the private room next door, Yu Shu, who couldn''t wait for Wen Qiao from the left or right, was a little anxious. When he went out, he realized that Wen Qiao had been detained by the second master Lu in the capital.


    Yu Shu gritted his teeth and said to the bodyguard at the door: "Er Ye Lu is stalking people on my site, isn''t it appropriate?"


    The bodyguard said indifferently: "It''s just a few words to Miss Wen, and naturally let her come out after speaking."


    Yu Shu hurriedly walked to the top of the stairs and sent a message to Lu Youyou: "You immediately let Master Fu come to my nightclub."


    "What are you doing?"


    "It said that her girlfriend was detained by Lu Wenzhou and asked him to come and find people."


    "Lu Wenzhou? Lu Xu''s brother?"


    The monthly pass has been added~


    It¡¯s the end of the month, don¡¯t forget to vote for those who have monthly tickets, love you~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： You are against the Lu family

    Chapter 586 You are against the Lu family


    "It''s the master who didn''t know where to offend Lu Erye, who rushed over from Kyoto."


    Lu Youyou''s neck was cold. She knew that Qiao asked her brother to act in Danmei drama. People in that kind of circle think this kind of film is not popular, right? Can''t you come to teach the little girl who doesn''t know the heights of the sky?


    In the private room, the light was a bit dim, and Lu Wenzhou raised his eyebrows slightly: "Since you know who I am, you should know why I am looking for you."


    Wen Qiao pondered: "I don''t know."


    Lu Erye narrowed his eyes and chuckled, "The little girl is acting stupid?"


    Wen Qiao did not move like a mountain: "Second Master Lu did not know, I don''t have a hobby of guessing mysteries.


    Lu Wenzhou held an unlit cigarette in his finger and turned it gently: "Do you know the Lu family in Kyoto?"


    Wen Qiao said truthfully: "I know."


    "Talk about it."


    "You have money, you have power."


    There was a dangerous light in Lu Wenzhou''s eyes: "Since you know, why do you want to fight the Lu family? Little girl, your courage is commendable."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Why did Lu Erye say this? When did I go against the Lu family?"


    "Lu Xu, my brother, if you let him act in a **** TV series, the reputation of the Lu family will be affected. Wouldn''t you be against the Lu family by doing this?"


    Wen Qiao: "I just showed Lu Xu the script and asked him if he intends to act. If he disagrees, I naturally can''t force the cow to press his head without drinking water. Therefore, the right to choose lies in Lu Xu''s hands, Lu Erye. This is a crime of desire. Besides, what happened to the subject of homosexuality? Does Lu Erye discriminate against this group?"


    Lu Wenzhou turned the cigarette between his fingers and let out a soft voice, "A clever kid."


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Lu Wenzhou seems to have no intention of arguing with her for the length of his tongue. He puts on the posture of the superior: "Lu Xu won''t play this TV series. Please find someone else, kid."


    This is light, but the weight is heavy, which implies oppression.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him: "Perhaps Lu Erye should tell Lu Xu these words, don''t embarrass me, a small businessman."


    Lu Wenzhou held a dark gold lighter in his right hand, click, click, the lid of the lighter opened and closed, the man''s expression was a little playful, "You are very courageous."


    Wen Qiao got up, "If there is nothing wrong with Lu Erye, then I will go out first. My friend has been waiting for a long time."


    She got up, the bodyguard who had been standing at the door of the private room stretched out her hand to block her way, "Er Ye didn''t let you go."


    Wen Qiao was about to do it.


    There was a loud noise outside the door, a bang, the door was pushed open, Song An came in, followed by Fu Nanli with a gloomy face, he stretched out his hand and took Wen Qiao into his arms: "Lu Er Little, you want to move my person, but have you asked me what I mean?"


    Yu Shu outside the door is usually dragged to the sky, and now he can''t help sweating his forehead.


    In her nightclub, the little demon in the temple is very windy. Why are there two big Buddhas here today? You can''t afford to bother them, so don''t fight here.


    Lu Wenzhou said softly: "I said how this kid is so fearless and fearless. It turns out that Mr. Fu is behind him. Since Mr. Fu is here, please trouble Mr. Fu to take care of his children."


    Fu Nanli''s gaze is light: "This is my family''s housework, so you don''t have to worry about Lu Er Shao, Lu Er Shao really loves to discipline people, so please go home and discipline your younger brother."


    Lu Wenzhou''s face was pale.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： Walk around him from now on

    Chapter 587 will go around him


    Fu Nanli''s voice was low: "If there is nothing wrong with Young Master Lu, I will take her away first."


    The bodyguard still stopped, Qin Bei, Song An and a few others were gearing up in a ¡®come, let¡¯s fight¡¯.


    Lu Wenzhou raised his hand, a faint smell of gunpowder in his voice: "Let them go."


    Fu Nanli embraced Wen Qiao and walked out. Lu Youyou and Yu Shu followed. Yu Shu whispered: "It seems that Lu Er Young Master and Fu Da Young know each other."


    Lu Youyou: "Sister, don''t you know this?"


    Yu Shu: "I don''t like gossip, you know?"


    Lu Youyou: "These two are giants in the Beijing circle and the Haicheng circle, double A, and they are still university classmates. When they were in school, they seemed to look at each other uncomfortably. My understanding is that these two are different. They are the bigwigs in their respective fields, it kind of means that the king does not see the king."


    Yu Shu exhaled, "I see."


    Fu Nanli led Wen Qiao into the car, and the vast array of bodyguards also got into the car.


    Wen Qiao hesitated and said, "Otherwise I told Lu Xu to stop acting?"


    Fu Nanli glanced at her: "Does this scare you?"


    Wen Qiao: "Scared? Not really. It seems that the Lu family is quite powerful. I don''t want to cause you any trouble."


    Fu Nanli chuckled: "If you enter the entertainment circle with this attitude, the company may not be able to get up."


    Wen Qiao was a little unconvinced: "What do you mean by this?"


    "Being afraid of wolves and tigers, looking forward and backward, powerful people can change your original intentions in one sentence, and then you will succumb to the director, the big-name actors, or the investor sponsor, the boss of a company, and a little stance No, how can this company get up?"


    Wen Qiao squeezed his fist, Young Master Fu had no conscience, she was obviously thinking about him, he didn''t have a thoughtful word, only knowing to teach her.


    But he made a lot of sense.


    "So Lu Xu, Lu Wenzhou''s younger brother, do you think the script you gave him is appropriate?"


    Wen Qiao solemnly said: "Very suitable."


    "Then do what you want to do and stick to what you should stick to."


    "I see, thank you Teacher Fu for your teaching."


    Seeing her humbly teaching appearance, Fu Nanli couldn''t help but squeezed her face, "I''m so courageous, who let you enter Lu Wenzhou''s private room?"


    Wen Qiao held his hand: "Keep it light, his bodyguard said he is Lu Xu''s brother, I didn''t think so much so I went in, what happened to him?"


    "When I am not here in the future, you walk around him for me, have you heard?"


    "Oh got it."


    As a result, [Qingyuhang] formally established the project and is expected to enter the group and start shooting at the end of September.


    At the end of August, when the school started, [18-year-old Weiwei Tian] provided a three-hour video for Wen Qiao and the others to show when they went to discuss cooperation with various platforms.


    There are three largest online platforms in China, Taochang, Unlimited Video and MTV.


    Among them, Taochang has the most registered users, and MTV is currently the bottom.


    Online platforms buy TV series, and the current market price of small-produced TV series like Wen Qiao is about 10 to 20 million.


    Provincial satellite TV usually spends 3 million an episode to buy the broadcasting rights of a TV series, and the entire TV series will cost about 60 million.


    Because the provincial satellite TV prime time ads are charged at 10,000 yuan per second, the TV stations are very wealthy.


    Therefore, the ability of TV dramas to be on provincial satellite TV, that is, to be on the stars, represents market recognition.


    Wen Qiao didn''t plan to contact the TV station. She knows herself that if you want to be a star, the TV station won''t even look at you if you want to star in a TV series with actors who are not well-known.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： Disliked

    Chapter 588 is disgusted


    Wen Qiao has known the preferences of the top personnel of the three major network platforms. She did not consider going to the No. 1 and No. 2 Taochang and Infinite Video. Her personal cooperation intention is to rank the third in MTV.


    Lu Youyou disagreed: "Our film is of good quality, so we can find the peach factory with the most registered users. We rely on hard power to speak, and they will definitely buy it."


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows, let you suffer a brutal beating from the society.


    In the huge industrial-style office building, the reception staff are very lofty and defiant. After all, there are too many producers, directors and actors who bring their own TV dramas every day.


    The lady at the front desk handed them a label and raised her chin and said, "I will wait in the conference room in a while. The video, materials and introductions of the actors are ready. Don''t delay, we will watch the film. Very nervous."


    After finishing speaking, after rewarding a few people with a proud look, he turned and left.


    Lu You You clenched his fists: "What?"


    They waited for four hours. They waited from ten in the morning until two in the afternoon. A few people were hungry. Dachang is Dachang and they didn¡¯t provide food. Lu Youyou wanted to order a takeaway, but they said they couldn¡¯t be here. Eating will have a taste and affect the company''s image.


    "Then you can''t starve us to death."


    People say, "If you don''t eat a meal, you don''t have the spirit of craftsmanship."


    Lu Youyou:...


    Finally, at half past two, a group of people walked over the corridor outside the transparent French windows. Zhongxing Pengyue looked at a forty or so woman who looked like a leader. The woman wore a professional suit, with crisp short hair, high heels, and a look. Be fierce and arrogant.


    Lu Youyou raised her head and stood tall, "No wonder the people in this company are all forced, and I have served this company because of the atmosphere brought out by the leaders."


    Fang Duo: "That''s right, drag a fart. If you drag on like this, sooner or later, you will be replaced by another platform as the leader."


    The door opened, and the headed woman looked at the few people in the conference room, and introduced herself slightly perfunctory, "I''m Catherine from the content cooperation department of Taochang."


    Lu Youyou was about to shake her hand, but Catherine had already sat down and spread out the folder: "Okay, let''s start playing the film." Checking her watch, "You have an hour."


    Lu Youyou retracted her hand angrily, "Will it take three hours to watch the movie?"


    Catherine was displeased, "Is it a good film? One hour is enough to see, OK, don''t waste time, hurry up."


    Lu Youyou hurriedly turned on the computer. After a while, the projector projected the video on the wall.


    Catherine looked through the information while looking at it, and tweeted, "From the producer to the director to the actors, all are newcomers, and the original novel is not a big IP."


    Lu Youyou whispered beside him, "But we made TV series very hard."


    Catherine smiled meaningfully, obviously disdainful.


    Wen Qiao just looked at all of this indifferently, as she expected, the people of Dachang had eyes above the top.


    Saying that they were given an hour, Catherine''s assistant came in halfway through her ears and said a few words. Only for forty minutes, Catherine raised her hand, "Okay, it''s almost there."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows, and it seemed impossible to cooperate with Taochang.


    Lu Youyou was a little anxious, "It''s only forty minutes."


    Catherine smiled and stood up, "It''s like this, your show, I watched it, it''s not very competitive, it''s all newcomers, there''s no explosiveness at all."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： Ruthless Iron Fist

    Chapter 589 Ruthless Iron Fist


    Lu Youyou, "Our drama is very careful, the plot is not bloody, the youth is healed, and the service is very hard, very restorative, and sports competition, very burning, the actors are also selected according to the original work, very suitable. "


    Catherine kept watching the watch, a little impatient, "Well, I have seen it. We will not take the risk to buy such a TV series with a click-through rate. The pay rate may not reach the standard TV series. Sorry, I still have See you with other producers."


    Cold, ruthless, and realistic, the door closed, Lu Youyou was a little annoyed, "She didn''t look good at all."


    Wen Qiao saw Catherine walking in the corridor to shake hands. It happened to be the crew of [Feng Yue Old Things], and Xu Lu was among them.


    Because the producer is famous in the circle, the director is also experienced, and the protagonist Zhao Zhiyan is a flow niche. Catherine''s attitude is completely different from the previous one, kind and polite.


    Xu Lu also saw Wen Qiao in the transparent meeting room, and he could see the anger of Lu Youyou and Fang Duo at a glance.


    Wen Qiao and the others were shot, the corners of their mouths curled up and they laughed.


    Feng Shui turns around, you Wen Qiao also has today.


    Winchora landed and walked out of the building and went to a small noodle shop opposite. After a few people had finished their meal, they saw Xu Lu when they came out. Obviously, they were waiting here to watch their jokes.


    Xu Lu smiled and looked at Wen Qiao: "Our TV series has been successfully sold to Taochang, and tomorrow we will go to Infinite Video to discuss cooperation. It is estimated that it will go smoothly. In addition, we will sell it to one TV and broadcast it on TV. How about you? "


    Wen Qiao was indifferent and didn''t respond. Lu Youyou gritted her teeth: "Are you too nosy."


    Xu Lu: "You will not be rejected by Taochang, Wen Qiao, you have to hurry up, you can lose a lot of money if you drop it in your hand."


    Lu Youyou gritted his teeth, "Just take care of yourself. Successfully selling doesn''t mean you will be hot. It''s not always who can laugh at the end. Are you too proud of yourself?"


    Xu Lu was called into the car by her director, the window was half open, and her implicitly proud smile slowly moved away.


    Lu Youyou exhaled, "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry, whoever will take the place if you get sick."


    Fang Duo said aggrieved: "Why don''t I tell my dad."


    When did Miss Fang suffer such grievances?


    Dong Yao was cool and dragged: "Or do you need me to say hello to the president of Taochang?"


    Young Master Xiao Dong has never been so despised.


    Lu Youyou watched the two with one hand on his hips, "We Qiao really want to rely on relationships. We just need to say no to Fu Dashao. As for asking grandpa to tell grandma to ask someone to buy this drama? This is our first production. For the drama, we have worked hard and we are like Akagi. We don¡¯t want to be criticized by others in the future because of relationships. Miss, young master, do you understand?"


    Wen Qiao thought, I didn''t ask my grandpa to tell my grandma. I didn''t want to accept the superiority of other people''s eyes at the beginning. I only came here to let you accept the heavy blow of the society''s ruthless iron fist.


    The eldest lady pointed to the gate of Taochang: "If you look down on people, you will regret it!"


    Lu Youyou took her shoulders: "It''s useless to scold the street, goodbye, let''s get in the car."


    The next day, Lu Youyou, who was unwilling to give up, took a few people to the infinite video platform, the second largest platform, and was disliked again.


    New people-led films don¡¯t have the traffic that can be obtained. Large platforms don¡¯t like this kind of film when they have choices.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： You wont accompany the sunset

    Chapter 590


    After all, many traffic male stars and actresses also make youth idol dramas. Why do they take this risk?


    This time, Lu Youyou and Fang Duo pointed at the door of Infinite Video and cursed the street.


    Fang Duo: "Today''s me you love to answer, tomorrow''s me you can''t afford it!"


    Lu Youyou: "If you don''t accompany you in the sunset, who the **** are you when you rise up again!!"


    Dong Yao:...


    Wen Qiao:...


    In the evening, Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao to a dinner hosted by his aunt''s fashion magazine EVA.


    In the brightly lit luxury oil painting hall, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao are sitting in a small private room on the second floor. The floor-to-ceiling windows show that the hall is crowded with people and the clothes are fragrant.


    Ji Xianzheng and Chu Qingyou came afterwards.


    Fu Nanli took the goblet that Chu Qingyou handed him, and looked at Wen Qiao: "Did you start to contact the platform for your drama? Did it go well?"


    Wen Qiao: "Well, it went smoothly. I watched the film and the quality is very good."


    "I need to introduce you to the bosses of some online platforms and TV stations. I also came to the dinner today."


    Wen Qiao waved his hand, "No, I can do it myself."


    She can be sure that people from MTV will buy her TV series, and she can be sure that her TV series will be popular.


    If she misses her eyes, the muddy water in the entertainment industry, it doesn''t matter if you don''t wade.


    There was a knock on the door, and Chu Qingyou''s assistant pushed in, "Director, Xiao Qin from Taochang always wants to see you, is it convenient for you to go down?"


    Chu Qingyou put the goblet on the small table and went out.


    Facing the floor-to-ceiling windows in the hall, Wen Qiao saw that the familiar person was the extremely arrogant Lady Catherine.


    When she saw Chu Qingyou coming down the spiral staircase, this Ms. Catherine was accompanied by Mr. Qin in Taochang. She bowed her knees and was so kind and kind that she was different from when she saw her before.


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows slightly, and Ms. Catherine had two faces.


    But the world has always been like this, it is understandable.


    Chu Qingyou chatted with that little Qin for ten minutes, and they respectfully watched him up to the second floor.


    Chu Qingyou pushed the door in, and said to Fu Nanli: "Xiao Qin always wants to see you, I said you are tired today and should not be paid."


    Fu Nanli''s jaw: "Yeah."


    General Xiao Qin downstairs showed disappointment, "I thought I could see Master Fu today."


    Catherine echoed: "Yes, Master Fu has entered the entertainment industry in a big way. Who doesn''t want to get acquainted? There is always a chance. His company has only released one movie at present, and he will definitely invest in TV series later. There is always a chance to cooperate. of."


    "Even if there is a chance to cooperate, the young and old probably rarely show up. He is very simple and rarely attends this kind of dinner. Tonight, it is because of his aunt''s face."


    "In the future, find a middleman and lead a line. There will always be a chance to get to know Master Fu."


    "Well, Master Fu will definitely become the largest investor in the circle. It is good for us to get to know him."


    What Catherine never expected was that three years later, the biggest investment tycoon in the circle was actually she ruthlessly rejected the seemingly ordinary girl-Wen Qiao.


    The next day, Wen Qiao and the others went to the last MTV of the three major online platforms, and she was confident that MTV would buy her TV series.


    Wen Qiao checked a lot of information early in the morning, and finally came to the conclusion that Mr. Jiang from mtv is a person with good taste and ability and a long-term vision.


    So when they arrived at MTV, they asked Mr. Jiang to review the film.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： Mood ups and downs

    Chapter 591 The mood is ups and downs


    Fortunately, the mtv people do not look at people with their nostrils like Taochang, and they meet their requirements.


    When Mr. Jiang from the MTV Content Cooperation Department watched the video they provided, Lu Youyou was so nervous that he did not dare to make a sound. He thought to himself, "Don''t shoot this time, don''t shoot.


    Mr. Jiang watched for two hours, writing and drawing on paper from time to time, Wen Qiao became more confident that she didn''t misunderstand the wrong person from the beginning.


    Sure enough, after two and a half hours, President Jiang raised his hand: "This film shows that the producer is very careful."


    Lu Youyou: "Yes, Mr. Jiang. We invested 6 million yuan. Because the actors are all newcomers, the proportion of the remuneration is small, and the money is used to make drama with heart."


    Mr. Jiang smiled and said, "Look at the age of your creators are quite young."


    Lu Youyou: "Age and ability are not directly proportional."


    Mr. Jiang nodded: "Well, the little girl made a lot of sense. We bought this drama by MTV, and it happened to be at the end of September."


    Wen Qiao smiled, she didn''t see the wrong person as expected.


    The corners of Lu Youyou¡¯s mouth rose frantically, and he blew a wave of rainbow farts from the bottom of his heart: "Mr. Jiang, you are so discerning. A platform with your conscience will definitely thrive. I think the ranking of the three major platforms in the future will definitely be mtv first. ."


    Finally, President Jiang¡¯s condition is that 16 million will buy out the broadcasting rights and only pay half of it in advance. During the serialization period, the broadcasting volume reaches 1 billion before paying for the rest. If not, the remaining half will be paid. Only pay 20%.


    Wen Qiao calculated it in his mind and felt that the terms of the contract were reasonable, so he signed the contract.


    At the same time, there was news that [Fengyue Old Things] was purchased by a big TV station.


    Lu Youyou curled his lips: "Did the director of the TV station think that there is a fresh word of Zhao Zhiyan, this drama will make a profit without losing it, naive."


    Xu Lu posted a Weibo¡ª¡ª


    Xu Lu: It was the first time to star in a TV series and received a lot of attention. On September 30th, we will not see or leave @·çÔ¾ÉÊÂ@ÕÔÖ®ÑÔ@ÌÒ³§¹Ù΢@ÎÞÏÞÊÓƵ¹Ù΢@º£³ÇµçÊǪ́.


    As soon as this Weibo was published, it was clear at a glance. Obviously, the three major platforms have bought the broadcasting rights, which is an explosive rhythm.


    Lu Youyou read Weibo and sighed, "I have heard that in the forty episodes of the whole show, the most interesting scenes are all in the ten-minute trailer. Take a bet, Fengyue old things will go high and low. "


    Fang Duo: "I follow."


    Lu Youyou looked at Dong Yao: "How about you?"


    Dong Yao put his hand in his pocket and said indifferently: "The filming is over, there is nothing wrong with me next?"


    "Brother Dei, don''t you know that there is a post-propaganda thing?"


    Dong Yao:...


    May I ask how the thief ship disembarked, waiting online, it''s very urgent.


    Fang Duo: "Would you like to give Dong Yao a personal design? I love a fan and a warm man? Human design is popular now."


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "No."


    Lu Youyou echoed: "Dong Yao, just be yourself and be a ruthless and rich second generation with no emotions."


    At the beginning of September, when school started, Xu Lu was proud of it this time. It was just a summer vacation. She was able to catch the flow of niche students and act in TV dramas. The entry into the entertainment industry was even smoother than that of many drama college students.


    In the face of those compliments, she said softly and softly: "When I was in school, I still focused on piano. I hope I can hold a personal concert of my own as soon as possible."


    When Lu Youyou heard those remarks, he tweeted: "Xu Lu is an upgraded version of green tea. The **** has reached the level of perfection, and I admire it."


    To make a fortune in silence, the old saying does not deceive me.


    Within two days, [Feng Yue Old Things] was withdrawn by Haicheng TV. The TV station meant that the film was too procrastinated, and the ratings can be predicted to be unsatisfactory. There was a lot of trouble on the Internet.


    The dream of going to the stars shattered suddenly.


    When Xu Lu received the news, she was filled with outrage. The network broadcast was far worse than the broadcast on Shanghai Satellite TV.


    But the TV station''s tone is very firm, not buying is not buying.


    Keep asking for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： Counterattack

    Chapter 592


    Although frustrated, but when I think about it, at least they are playing on dual network platforms, and the traffic of these two platforms is much stronger than mtv, it is easy to crush Wen Qiao.


    September 30 arrived as scheduled. [Eighteen-year-old Weiwei Tian] and [Feng Yue Old Things] started broadcasting on the same day. Lu You You felt that they were in a ring.


    However, Xu Lu arrogantly felt that Wen Qiao and the others were not even qualified to be their opponents for that little drama with no connotation.


    On the night of the broadcast, Wen Qiao was calm, why should he go, do everything he wants, they have done all the efforts that should be done, and finally handed over to the audience, she has nothing to worry about.


    Lu Youyou and Fang Duo are clinging to the mtv platform and have been paying attention to clicks.


    Xu Lu is the same.


    Because [Feng Yue]''s hero Zhao Zhiyan was born in the draft, various artist indexes can rank in the top ten, and the traffic it brings is naturally not comparable to that of Wen Qiao and their little transparent drama.


    On the first day of the broadcast, [Feng Yue] hits over 50 million on the two platforms, and over 100 million on both platforms.


    And [18 years old] has only 20 million views on a single platform.


    [Feng Yue] threw [18 years old] a few blocks away, and the rolling style won.


    On the second day, Douban scored the drawing, [Fengyue] scored 7.2, while [18 years old] scored only 5.2.


    Xu Luyang exaggerated and made a thankful remark on Weibo.


    Lu Youyou looked at Douban''s comments and couldn''t believe it: "It must have been maliciously hacked. How could it be possible that it has only 5.2 points?"


    Wen Qiao''s face was solemn. It was broadcast that night. The audience of their 20 million views that could attract ratings was limited, but a large number of people swarmed in to get one star last night.


    Obviously it is malicious, and the only TV series currently on the ring is [Feng Yue]. It is clear who is operating in the dark.


    No wonder [Fengyue] has a high publicity fee, and it has been spent on black opponents. Can you not burn money?


    Although the opposing crew spent a high price to maliciously black Wenqiao''s TV series, the audience''s eyes were discerning.


    Whether a TV series is intentional, whether it is good-looking, clicks and ratings, ultimately depends on the passerby audience, because the base and volume of the passerby audience is the largest.


    Several TV series bloggers posted reviews of [18 years old], saying that the play is very beautiful, the sand sculptures are funny and warm and moving, and there are sports competitions, which make people excited when it is time to burn, and the rhythm is first-rate.


    Three days later, the data quietly changed.


    [18 years old] Daily broadcast volume: 40 million, the score rose to 6


    [Feng Yue] The number of views on a single platform dropped to 40 million, and the score dropped to 6.8.


    There are endless praises about [18 years old] on the Internet.


    This trend of driving high and walking low made Xu Lu a little panicked. The comments on [Feng Yue] on the Internet were all negative. Except for Zhao Zhiyan, fans were still damaging their respect, and they were attacking [Feng Yue] with too serious water injection and too much slow motion. , Seeing people is too tired.


    On the other hand, [Eighteen Years Old]¡¯s comments were steady, and his score went all the way up to 8.4.


    However, [Fengyue] kept going all the way down to 6.1. It was Zhao Zhiyan''s fans who were steady and barely failed.


    Fourteen episodes have been broadcast. [Eighteen Years Old]¡¯s single-platform daily broadcast volume has surpassed [Feng Yue]¡¯s dual-platform broadcast volume.


    "Ohyeah!" Lu Youyou jumped excitedly in the dormitory, "Counter-attack! Joe Qiao, the total number of broadcasts has exceeded 1 billion, and Mr. Jiang is about to give us money. Let''s have a celebration party tonight. "


    Wen Qiao smiled: "You can arrange it."


    Mr. Jiang called Wen Qiao: "There will be a celebration banquet here in the company in two days. Mr. Wen, you will bring them over for a visit. Are you free?"


    "Of course there is, we will be there on time, thank you Mr. Jiang."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： Demotion

    Chapter 593 Demoted


    When I met Xu Lu in school again, Xu Lu was not so full of superiority.


    Lu Youyou hurriedly coaxed the ground to learn from her previous tone: "Oh, what I said, money can''t just be spent on propaganda, you can do propaganda with your heart, and shoot TV with your feet, how can it work?"


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth: "It''s as if you didn''t spend money on marketing, and those praises are not all made by spending money."


    Lu Youyou raised his hands: "You are wrong, it''s all running water. Our crew is very poor and we don''t have money to invite the navy. Oh, I can''t waste time here with you. We are going to a celebration banquet."


    After finishing speaking, Yaowu took Wen Qiaofangduo and the other members of their association, and left in front of Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu was extremely lost.


    Because of the declining ratings and views of the TV series, fans of the traffic niche Zhao Zhiyan have begun to anger her as the heroine. They attacked her online all day long, saying that she was bad for Zhao Zhiyan and that she was a waste heroine, and she was unbearable.


    But the company feels that it doesn''t matter, saying that it is black and red, and it is red. In this world, the most feared thing is that no one will discuss it.


    Xu Lu didn''t like this kind of black and red. She wanted to win both fame and fortune. She watched her TV series being rubbed on the ground by Wen Qiao and others, which was simply a mental delay for her.


    And the peach factory on the other side.


    Vice President Xiao Qin hovered over his head, and Catherine was called into his office, and when she entered, she was slapped with her head...


    "Fengyue is your finalized play, isn''t it?"


    Catherine was a little guilty: "It was good to watch this show at the time. According to Zhao Zhiyan, the director has also directed several TV series with a good reputation in the Republic of China. Of the results."


    Mr. Qin was so angry that he pulled his tie: "You are also an old man in our company. How can you get so distracted when you watch a show? I also heard that the 18-year-old Wei Wei Tian was the first to find our company, and you gave it back. ,is it?"


    Catherine thought, this is really which pot is not opened or which pot, and she can only bite the bullet and said: "The show was really not good at the time. From top to bottom, it was all newcomers. I watched the film and the plot was not conflicting enough. , There is no hot spot, just family friendship and love, without some customary plots, it seems that it is well publicized in the later stage."


    "What''s the use of you guys? It¡¯s not a few years ago. The traffic dividends are not so delicious anymore. The audience is not so good. The quality is not good. It¡¯s useless to rely on the blessing of fresh meat. I hope to see the sincerity of a drama, do you understand sincerity?"


    Catherine, who was in her forties, was trained so badly that she had no face.


    Finally, President Xiao Qin put down a sentence: "You can transfer to the media department, there is no deputy manager."


    From the director of the content cooperation department to the deputy manager of the media department.


    This is the shining demotion.


    The price of her missteps this time is too great.


    Although she was demoted, colleagues from the media department of Taochang gave her a welcome party and hosted a banquet in Baoyan Building.


    Although Catherine was not in the mood, she couldn''t help her new colleague. That night, she went to Baoyan Building, the lowest-key luxury hotel in the city center, with her new colleague.


    In the garden at the entrance of the hotel, the car stopped. When Catherine got out of the car, she saw a group of familiar figures, cursing in her heart, ¡®I didn¡¯t read the calendar when I went out.


    It is Wen Qiao and others who are going to attend the mtv celebration banquet.


    It¡¯s the last day of February, don¡¯t forget to vote for the cute ones who haven¡¯t voted, or it¡¯s a waste


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： Dont bully young people

    Chapter 594


    It was Catherine''s merciless and disdainful rejection of the TV series by those young people. Turning around, the TV series became popular, and when I encountered it again, it was just slap her in the face.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the lady Catherine and didn''t intend to pay attention to it, but Lu Youyou was different.


    She walked to Catherine with a smile, "Mr. Zhao."


    Catherine was holding her bag and twitching at the corner of her mouth, "Hello."


    "Don''t dare to be, Don''t be so polite, Mr. Zhao, I''m not used to it."


    Catherine glanced at her up and down: "Young man, I would advise you to say that temporary success is nothing. Don''t make any small achievements, just don''t put anyone in your eyes."


    Lu Youyou chuckled: "It just so happens. I also have something to give to Mr. Zhao. Don''t bully the young and poor. The young people you look down on will be the ministers who will change this society in the future. Snobbish."


    After speaking, they entered the hotel with Wen Qiao.


    Catherine looked at the young people who were still murmured in front of her before, and now they were more energetic and snorted: "I want to see how far you can go. The entertainment industry can be cruel. I don''t know the depth of youth. people."


    After Wen Qiao attended the mtv celebration dinner that night, he received the final payment from the other party.


    The first TV series produced by her was a big success!


    And it''s not limited to this, because the effect of webcasting is so good, a station threw an olive branch to her, saying that it would buy the copyright of her TV series, and broadcast it on the TV station, from 10 o''clock to 12 o''clock in the evening.


    Although it is not a prime time, it is the number one provincial satellite TV in China.


    It was also the TV station that Xu Lu and the others had always wanted to cooperate with.


    As a result, Wen Qiao steadily fought, and signed a contract with Taiwan, selling [18 years old]''s TV broadcasting rights for a single episode of one million for a total of 20 million.


    An official Weibo and [18 years old]''s official Weibo posted the news simultaneously, which is regarded as a star in the official TV series.


    [Eighteen years old] got on the hot search, netizens said [18 years old is too high]


    [Good stamina]


    [The boss of the producer has a good vision]


    [Young Xiao Wen, this is a lesson for the market, making TV with heart, the audience will definitely buy it]


    [Thanks to Xiao Wen for always giving me Duo Duo to make his debut, it is a pity that Fang Duo, the little cute in the world, does not dream of the entertainment industry]


    [Same as above, thanks to Xiao Wen for giving away his ideals to the world, Young Master Xiao Dong, making his debut, it is the loss of our thousands of girls that the handsome guy does not follow his dreams in the entertainment industry]


    [I heard that there are so many handsome guys around Xiao Wen, please don''t be stingy with Xiao Wen, let them all debut]


    [One person asks for the same blood book! ]


    Wen Qiao looked at the comments on the Internet, but was a little bit dumbfounded. The boys in the club are indeed good looking, but they are not interested in the entertainment industry. They just want to stand on the highest podium in e-sports. It belongs to their honor.


    In any case, Wen Qiao has money, has sufficient liquidity, and has more confidence in investing in TV dramas.


    Before that, she had to go and thank her investors behind the scenes.


    Zhonghuan Building, in the CBD business district with the most land in the city center, has a total of 68 floors. The skyscraper towers above the clouds, demonstrating the wealth of the Fu family.


    In the autumn, Wen Qiao was covered in a gray sweater, jeans and sneakers were standard, and outside the shiny skyscrapers, surrounded by meticulously dressed office workers, she looked a little out of place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： Little liar, Ill settle it for you

    Chapter 595, little liar, I will settle it for you


    She didn''t go in because she heard that his mother was also working inside. She didn''t want to take up his work time, so she sat on the flowerbed outside the building and waited for him.


    When the evening breeze started to blow, Fu Nanli called, and she shook her legs gently.


    Fu Nanli heard a lingering voice coming from the phone: "Are you going to get off work?"


    "There is a charity dinner in the evening, you accompany me to attend, I will pick you up in a while."


    "Not to pick me up."


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and pulled on his tie: "What do you mean? I don''t want to go?"


    "No, because I''m downstairs in your company, you can see me when you come down."


    Five minutes later, the front desk in the lobby saw their handsome and expensive prince hurried downstairs. Outside the huge glass window, he saw the prince took off his suit and wrapped a girl.


    "How long have you been here?" Fu Nanli shook her hand, cold.


    Wen Qiao looked up at him with a smile: "I just came here."


    "Why don''t you go in and find me?"


    "Afraid to interrupt your work."


    The car had already drove behind Fu Nanli, so he took people into the car, "Is someone embarrassing you and didn''t inform you? You can call me."


    Wen Qiao shook his hand quickly: "Don''t mess with people, no one is embarrassing me, I didn''t enter your building at all."


    The lady at the front desk has a cold neck: Master, we are wronged.


    Fu Nanli put her hand over her: "When you come, you will go straight up to find me."


    The hand is so cold, it must have been blowing in the wind for a long time, this girl is smart in some places, but always stupid in some places.


    "Ok."


    "Are you afraid of seeing my mother?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "No."


    "You don''t need to shy away from them in the future, just see the greeting."


    She always refused to let her see her family before. She probably had a certain psychological shadow, and she didn''t dare to see them without him.


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, good."


    Not at ease, he leaned into his ear and said, "What if they find out that I was a lie to you before, and they find out that I am a...liar?"


    Fu Nanli squeezed her hand, held her face, and pressed it to her ear, with a low voice: "Little liar, all the handles you left have been destroyed by me. Don''t worry."


    His palm was dry, warm, and generous, and Wen Qiao''s whole heart was handed over to him willingly.


    The charity dinner was held in a business villa by the sea. Wen Qiao¡¯s little dress was a champagne-colored wrap skirt, with gold threads hidden in it. When walking, the swaying posture, the secret fragrance flowing, the gilt long earrings gently swayed straight. On her shoulders, **** and enchanting.


    Fu Nanli was accustomed to seeing his little fox in casual clothes, rarely dressed up, but he was taken aback for a while.


    Not far from the locker room, the He family brothers and sisters who were invited to the charity dinner stopped in place.


    He Yan saw that the cold and expensive man was looking at Wen Qiao with such stunning and lingering eyes. Where is the powerful young master who is used to seeing beauty in celebrity circles?


    He Jun whispered: "Or, do you still want to attend this charity dinner?"


    He Yan lifted her chin: "Why don''t I participate? Is it possible that when Wen Qiao is there, I should retreat? She is the one who should retreat. She relies on Fu Nanli to participate in such high-class activities."


    He Jun shook his head: "Do whatever you want, don''t mess with me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： Can you understand this famous painting

    Chapter 596 Do you understand this famous painting?


    Otherwise, the friendship between him and Nan Li will break, I''m afraid it will be overwhelmed.


    He Yan insisted on staying, but she witnessed a scene where a couple showed their love.


    Wen Qiao had the final say in his heart, and said to Fu Nanli: "I have made some money, but most of it is company funds, which can be at my disposal. It is almost one million. I will spend one million for you tonight. The same lot."


    He Yan saw Wen Qiao spend a million to shoot a pair of diamond shirt cufflinks to Fu Nanli.


    Then I saw that Fu Nan gave Wen Qiao a picture of a 19th-century European post-impressionist painting with six million fireworks.


    He Yan snorted: "Can that liar appreciate this kind of painting? Fu Nanli gave the painting to her, it''s a violent thing."


    At the end of the charity dinner, He Jun went forward to say hello to Fu Nanli.


    He Yan followed right behind.


    The lights were dyed on the dark red carpet, and Fu Nanli''s suit was put on Wen Qiao.


    Cold?


    In fact, it''s not at all. Young Master Fu is really a baby, his little girlfriend, and He Yan''s smile can hardly be stretched.


    He Jun greeted him, and Fu Nanli chatted with him in a low voice. After all, he had grown up together since elementary school. He Jun didn''t want this friendship to be ruined by his sister.


    But when He Yan suddenly asked, "Ms. Wen has accepted the famous painting, can you understand it?"


    He Yan''s appearance is actually very gentle and lovely. When she speaks with a smile like this, the wealthy businessmen passing by will feel that she is releasing kindness. Only Wen Qiao knows. Miss He''s words imply a sense of superiority. And if there is a run on her to ruin the famous painting.


    Celebrities are also divided into cute pie like Fang Duo Lu Youyou, and less cute pie like He Yan.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Affected by the color techniques of the Neo-Impressionist painters Pissarro and Seurat, Van Gogh abandoned the dark and heavy colors in the early days of painting, and began to adopt some high-brightness, high-purity, and high-brightness colors. This painting was made by a better-known painter after Van Gogh, and I like it very much."


    The corners of He Yan''s mouth trembled.


    Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao into his arms: "It doesn''t matter if she understands or not, I photographed her, even if it is used as a cutting board, it is her business, please don''t hesitate to worry Miss He."


    In He Yan''s sight, the man she had followed for more than ten years, gently embraced the other woman, and walked away.


    And her brother just dropped the sentence ¡®why do you need this¡¯ and left.


    Coming over tonight, it seems that it was just to see them show their affection and listen to Fu Nanli''s ¡®Funjun speech¡¯. Everything was just her own humiliation.


    Even her brother didn''t stand by her side, her secret love for more than ten years became a joke.


    Her heart is as cold as the wind on the seaside in this autumn.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because Wen Qiao had waited for him one afternoon in the Zhonghuan Building before, and after two days, Funan Repentant took her into the building.


    Wen Qiao was held by him and walked in the hall with a ceiling height of seven or eight meters. At ten o''clock in the morning, occasionally some professionally dressed office workers swiped through the gates and looked back.


    The prince who is not close to women, and is not close to humanity, there is a woman beside him, and she is still holding hands.


    After all the female employees of Dongchuan Airlines flooded the airport with tears, all the female employees of Zhonghuan will sink into this skyscraper.


    Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao''s hand, behind him were a group of bodyguards and assistants, and the group entered the president''s elevator.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： Master please keep a low profile

    Chapter 597 Master, please keep a low profile


    Wen Qiao sighed silently. She didn''t seem to have much interest in visiting his company, but the young master insisted on pulling her.


    Wherever he went, everyone who saw him had to bow and greet him. Fu Nanli was used to it and accepted all this with peace of mind, but Wen Qiao was very uncomfortable and finally entered his office.


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and took off the suit outside. Ms. Fiona and Wen Qiao, who had been promoted to the Secretary-General of the President''s Office, simultaneously reached out to pick up the suit that Master Fu took off.


    The moment Wen Qiao stretched out her hand, Fiona immediately retracted her hand and smiled: "What is Miss Wen wanting to drink? I''ll prepare it for you."


    Almost as soon as he went on his behalf, Fiona broke into a cold sweat.


    Young Master Fu is very difficult to serve. If you can get a promotion today, you will be demoted tomorrow because you rob someone else''s girlfriend.


    Companion with a monarch is like a companion with a tiger.


    She is just a business woman who keeps herself safe and wants to get a high salary in the country''s largest group.


    Wen Qiao: "Lemonade will do, thank you."


    Fiona immediately left the young master''s office with an impeccable professional smile.


    Wen Qiao took his suit, walked to the wooden hanger, and hung it carefully.


    Turning his head, Fu Nanli was slowly rolling up the sleeves of his shirt, and he rolled them up twice. The looming lines of the forearms, the wheat-colored skin, and the cold profile lines all made people excited.


    The man sat down and faced the huge Apple computer display. He clicked the mouse and said with a deep voice: "I will have a video conference with someone from the Nordic branch in a while. You listen to it. There are some data on corporate marketing. It might be helpful to your entertainment company''s management."


    Wen Qiao joked: "It''s rare that I don''t have a class for a day. Is Brother Nan Li still taking someone over to attend the class?"


    Fu Nanli dragged the person to his lap: "Don''t want to listen? Just play while you don''t want to listen. I''ll let Fiona bring in some food?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "I''m joking with you, Master Fu''s excellent class, no one else can hear it. I certainly can''t miss this opportunity."


    Fiona came in and gave them a cup of lemon tea and a cup of American coffee. Fu Nanli clicked the mouse: "Why can''t I get through the video call?"


    Fiona said immediately: "I will let the technical department over."


    When the director of the technical department rushed over, he saw an unknown little girl sitting in the boss chair of the elder, the elder was sitting at the corner of the table with a cup of coffee, and looked at the little girl slightly.


    Director Chen walked over and said cautiously: "Mr. Fu, I heard that your computer cannot connect to the video."


    Fu Nanli said, "It''s okay, she will do it."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him. She also had a day when Wen Qiao became a tool person. Today, she came here to attend classes and repair the computer. Is it so hard for a girlfriend in someone else''s love?


    Director Chen asked in a low voice: "Or I will come, don''t delay your video conference with Mr. Fu."


    Fu Nanli glanced at him: "Come and take a look."


    Director Chen walked behind Wen Qiao, only to see a black display box on the computer screen with codes flashing quickly inside, and the little girl''s fingers were flying quickly on the keyboard, and her proficiency was even higher than that of him.


    "Joe, the champion of the college student online league."


    Master Fu, who has always been low-key and introverted, now has a hint of imperceptible pride and pride hidden in his tone.


    I''m asking for a monthly pass. It''s out of the top ten.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Why only one

    Chapter 598 How to give birth to only one


    This identity can be exposed. As for the identity of the guild hacker, you can hide it if you should.


    It''s as if their children are admitted to a prestigious school. Parents can''t help but show off. This is the mentality of Young Master Fu.


    Director Chen ashamed: "Excuse me."


    After speaking, he quietly retreated.


    After a while, Wen Qiao repaired his computer and opened the video conferencing software. Unprepared, he saw people sitting neatly in the conference room at the end of the video.


    The executives of the Nordic branch over there suddenly saw the video connected, but the picture was a beautiful young girl who thought there was a bug, until their President Fu gently put the coffee cup on the table. Rubbed the girl''s head and whispered: "Thank you."


    All the staff were confused and began to guess the identity of the girl.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly sat next to him, took the small notebook, and started ¡®class¡¯.


    Fu Nanli turned to look at him: "The meeting in English, are you... okay?"


    Wen Qiao tilted his head and smiled: "I can, brother."


    With a loud elder brother, Young Master Fu was upset by the call, and he said a paragraph of English opening remarks inexplicably, making all the senior executives of the Nordic Division confused. Didn''t they all get into the subject alone before?


    In this meeting, Wen Qiao learned a lot.


    At the end of the meeting, Fu Chuan entered his office. When he saw Wen Qiao, he was already calm, and put a financial report on Fu Nanli''s desk: "Fucheng''s joint financial report, you look at it."


    Fu Nanli said, "I see."


    After Fu Chuan left, Wen Qiao asked tentatively: "Why did your family only give birth to you?"


    Fu Nanli looked through the financial report, and casually responded to her: "What''s wrong with having one?"


    "I think it seems that the rich will have several children."


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes: "Perhaps if my father does not die early, I will have younger siblings."


    "Do you like having younger siblings?"


    Fu Nanli put down the coffee cup in his hand and looked up at him: "I didn''t like it before. Later, when I see you and your younger brothers, you will feel that it is good to have a younger brother or younger sister to pet them.


    Wen Qiao shook his hand with a faint pain in his heart, hoping that Gu Xiao was not his younger brother. She always had an intuition that Gu Xiao had bad thoughts about Nan Li.


    There are already two cousins ??who have betrayed him, and one more brother who is ill-intentioned.


    Why should her brother Nan Li suffer such an unsuspecting disaster?


    What did he do wrong?


    If it is confirmed that Gu Xiao is his younger brother, how can she tell him the truth?


    I always feel that the truth hurts him deeply.


    The next day, Wen Qiao was called to the club by Brother Dong.


    "Wen Qiao, this is the case. We will start playing games here soon. My preliminary estimate is that with the level of these guys, it will be no problem to qualify for the quarterfinals. This is a worldwide competition that attracts attention. If we can make it into the quarterfinals, then our club¡¯s current scale must be expanded."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, I know."


    I wanted to talk to Brother Dong about the expansion before, but I forgot about Gu Xiao who looked like Nan Li.


    "We need a professional manager, logistics, driver, data analyst, and psychological counselor. To accommodate so many people, we need a larger base. At present, this house is not enough."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Uncle has news

    Chapter 599 Little Uncle Has News


    Wen Qiao: "I will ask someone to help me find a suitable base area."


    "I have a good base here, give you a number, you can ask."


    "Where?"


    "Not far from the e-sports park, it occupies a large area. It was also an e-sports club before. Unfortunately, it failed to support the rise of the e-sports industry and went bankrupt. This is the number."


    Wen Qiao sat at the computer table, smiling at Brother Dong: "What is your relationship with that bankrupt club?"


    Brother Dong raised his eyebrows to look at her: "Little girl, you are so smart, you can''t guess it, right?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged, "So Brother Dong''s Dong, is it the Dong of Sea King Poseidon?"


    Brother Dong did not answer her directly: "I sent the number to your mobile phone. He will not ask you for a price, and will give you the most suitable price."


    Wen Qiao shook the phone: "I received it, so why did Brother Dong come to our club?"


    It seems that Brother Dong is also a low-key, and she doesn''t want to answer some questions, so she won''t go after them.


    Brother Dong opened a can of herbal tea: "There was a person who saved my life before, and that person''s eyes are very similar to you. I learned about your appearance by accident, so I came here."


    Wenqiao stood up straight: "Who is that person? Where did he save you?"


    "On a snowy mountain on the border, I like adventure and extreme sports. When I almost fell into the cliff, that person gave me a hand. Because it was freezing, everyone was wearing a hat and a cold mask. I watched To his eyes."


    "When did it happen?"


    "Just last year."


    Wen Qiao became excited with an uncontrollable mood, her eyes were very similar to those of her little uncle, maybe that was her little uncle.


    "Do you know where he went?"


    "I don¡¯t know this. I met on the water. It was just a fate. But in any case, he was also my savior. So I learned that Haicheng had opened a new club. I checked the business information on the Internet. I think you have similar eyes to his, so I came over."


    "He looks... okay?" Wen Qiao''s heart was aching.


    Brother Dong: "It looks good."


    "Is he alone?"


    "A person."


    Wen Qiao nodded, the younger uncle is still alive, just alive, she will find him.


    Brother Dong: "After I came, I found that Wen Chi was indeed a good seed. The few who came in later were also good. Within two years, no accidents, they will definitely be able to win the championship trophy."


    Wen Qiao adjusted his mood, "Let''s go to the training room and have a look."


    The game will start a week later. At present, the commander is warm and late, and he needs to have strong fighting ability and he must be able to listen to the voice to identify the position, which is the core position in the team;


    The sniper is Gu Xiao. This position requires patience, high-precision headshot rate and strong ability to find people;


    The assaultman is Shen Tian, ??who has high requirements for marksmanship, and he must know how to go around and strike when the enemy does not find himself;


    The last medical soldier is Yu Zhan.


    Brother Dong''s expression is relaxed: "The game will start in a week, and the list of group matches will be down. If we break through the group stage, we want to be in the top eight, and the opponent we have to face is the cg club."


    Wen Qiao lifted his chin slightly: "Are you sure to win cg?"


    "Watching a few of their live broadcasts, there is hope, all members of cg are impetuous and too floating."


    Wen Qiao''s jaw: "Yeah."


    A week later, the game was scheduled for the weekend. Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou were accompanied by Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou in the gymnasium in the center of Haicheng City. Brother Dong did not go.


    It''s March, ask for a monthly pass! !


    The monthly pass will increase every five hundred!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Your grandpa is waiting

    Chapter 600 is your grandpa waiting


    Wen Qiao knows well, and Dong is low-key. He took his club all the way to win the championship before, but he never showed up in the game, so he left it.


    The gymnasium can accommodate three thousand people, and there are no empty seats. Some of the girls in the front row even hold light sticks in their hands, just to watch the concert.


    And they are all for the cg club, and the falling shadows are a large number of lights, which are completely superstars.


    Today is the AB group, divided into two regions, each of which will play four groups today and tomorrow. The first place of the two groups will compete next week, and the winner will enter the quarterfinals.


    easy to understand.


    When Wen Qiao and the others entered the stadium, no one in the gymnasium reacted, but when they passed the aisle, several girls around them were whispering excitedly behind their backs with idiotic expressions¡ª¡ª


    "Which team player is this? So handsome."


    "Wow, this team is full of handsome guys, they are all very tall, do the e-sports players look at their faces now?"


    A boy on the side answered with disdain, "What''s the use of being handsome? Embroidered pillows and a straw bag. Does the e-sports game rely on strength? You girls will look at their faces."


    "Who rules that being handsome can''t be strong? Isn''t Falling Shadow just handsome and powerful?"


    Shen Tian snorted, "This time I must fight that Falling Shadow is called Dad."


    Wen Chi: "You can give him four more dads at once, oh no, six dads."


    Wen Qiao tweeted: "Stay steady. I haven''t started the fight yet. What are you going to say? Give me peace of mind for a while."


    The two of them who were still majestic just now shrank their necks.


    "Yes, sister."


    "Yes, aunt."


    As soon as they walked to the edge of the stage, they heard waves of cheers and screams from the auditorium behind them.


    Wen Qiao looked back and saw that it was the people from the cg club who had come, headed by Falling Shadow, with his hands in his pockets and an unruly expression. All the cheers and screams were directed at them.


    Falling Ying led the monkeys to Wen Chi, who was a little shorter than Wen Chi, but his aura was very bluffing.


    Falling Shadow: "You have to play hard, you can''t even break through the group stage, so we won''t have a chance to beat you down, that would be too bad!"


    Wen Chi pressed his cap: "No wonder the people in the cg club have such poor marksmanship. It turns out that they usually spend their time training their mouth-cannon skills. They are so hard to speak hard. Is this a quarrel and competition?"


    Falling Shadow gritted his teeth: "You..."


    Shen Tian is also the image of the second generation ancestor of cynical cynicalism: "What? Did you say something wrong? With this effort to put cruel words before us, it is better to think about how to press the gun and how to cooperate..."


    The monkey pointed to Wen Chi''s nose, "Grandson, wait!"


    "Your grandpa is waiting for you!" Wen Chi smiled harmlessly.


    The two teams started to compete in the group stage.


    The coach on the cg side stood under the stage, arranging troops throughout the whole process, coordinating the overall situation.


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou are sitting in the first row of the auditorium. They are in area A of the gymnasium. Because there are no CG club members, there are scattered audiences. The big screen shows the situation of af and their opponents.


    Lu Youyou said with a sigh of relief: "The group stage should be...no problem, right."


    Wen Qiao pressed her restless hand, "No problem, trust Xiao Chi and the others."


    Lu Youyou: "The falling shadow just now was extremely arrogant. I must beat them next week, otherwise I can''t swallow this bad breath."


    Wen Qiao is surprisingly calm. She has a belief that she believes that her family is warm and late.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Gold master father

    Chapter 601, the Lord''s Father


    Xiao Chi is usually joking, but as long as it is something he believes, he will definitely go all out to do his best.


    All members of af wear Nike sportswear. Because it is a brand new team, there is no sponsor, but Wen Qiao still chooses to let them wear brand sportswear. This is an e-sports game that is broadcast live.


    If big brands see their outstanding performance, and they have an outstanding image, after this competition, they should have an olive branch.


    With sponsors, there will be the father of the sponsor and the money to do more things.


    Because af has just joined the army for less than a year, it is the first time to participate in the competition, so the members of the group stage seriously underestimate the enemy, and they did not take them seriously.


    This is a competition of ranking points and head points.


    In Group B, Falling Shadows cut the chaos with a sharp knife. After only four games, they have already pulled the total points to the irreversible first place with absolute advantage.


    They just finished the game, the monkey squatted, "Go, go to see the cg game, I must not even be able to break through the group, see how those weak teams are crushed."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I walked to Zone A of the gymnasium, I saw that the af players had also finished the game and walked off the stage.


    Falling Shadow let out a soft voice: "Let''s go to see the defeated team af."


    When I got closer, I heard the excitement of a few spectators scattered off the stage: "How come I haven''t heard of team af before? I really can''t buy the B area of ??Falling Shadows to participate in the game. I thought it would be boring, but I didn¡¯t expect that the af¡¯s players are super handsome, I really like the commander, Wen Chi is super handsome."


    "Wen Chi, I feel a little bit young, only sixteen."


    "I like Gu Xiao. I just took a photo and asked my friend. I heard that it is the reopening of high-achieving students or the reopening of the school grass."


    "Aren''t Shen Tian and Yu Zhan fragrant?"


    Luo Ying''s face was livid, and he didn''t expect that the af guys could actually break through the group stage.


    That''s good, next week''s quarterfinals are shortlisted, so that he can teach those kids who don''t know how high they are!


    The monkey gritted his teeth: "They are just lucky. I heard that the platoons are all weak teams. Let them have a long experience next week."


    Wen Chi and a few people jumped off the stage, and met in a narrow way, just to meet the cg people.


    The four players of the af team have all kinds of handsome.


    Although Wen Chi is young, he is already an evil spirit, with exquisite features and clean temperament;


    Gu Xiao has a gloomy temperament and a careless attitude, as if he didn''t care about such a victory;


    Shen Tian is like a dandy young master;


    Yu Zhan is a good baby because he is pressed by a tyrant and cool sister.


    What skills do you need when the four handsome guys walk towards each other?


    The key is that these four are handsome and strong, and the e-sports fans immediately became the grassroots and began to waver.


    Shen Ershizu took the lead and smiled at Falling Shadow: "Let''s disappoint the Fallen God, the group stage, we won, next week you will be playing against your father!"


    The other monkey yelled fiercely: "Then let my dads teach you how to be human next week!"


    Luo Ying smiled somewhat contemptuously.


    The fledgling is so arrogant, the newcomers have never received the relentless beatings of the society, and it is obvious that they will be exposed next week.


    Wen Chi: "Who is the father and who is the son? See you next week."


    The two teams walked out, and Lu Youyou followed Wen Qiao''s arm.


    Wherever I went, the fans were screaming frantically--


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Beauty crit

    Chapter 602 Beauty Critical Strike


    "Falling...you are so handsome!"


    "Cg will definitely enter the quarterfinals."


    "Cg wants to win the championship!"


    "Cg red duck!"


    Wen Qiao stopped Wen Chi, "Although I was sitting in Area A just now, I was also watching the live broadcast of cg on my mobile phone. They are indeed very fluttering, and I feel that they are trying to let Falling Shadow show off his skills.


    Wen Chi shrugged: "The sponsors of cg are all invested in Falling Shadow, and fans who watch the live broadcast in the live broadcast are also directed at Falling Shadow. A team is very taboo against individual heroism. This is a team competition."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows and glanced at him, "If you win in the future, become popular and have many fans, will you float like a falling shadow?"


    Wen Chi curled his lips: "Definitely...no."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "Because I have an irritable, calm and rational old sister, if I dare to float, I feel that I will be beaten by you."


    Wen Qiao reluctantly squeezed out a ¡®gentle¡¯ smile, ¡°It¡¯s right for you to have this ideological awareness, keep it well, or your sister¡¯s fist won¡¯t recognize people.¡±


    Back at the club, Brother Dong was not surprised that they could break through the group stage, and did not praise much. He only said: "Train well and do cg next week."


    "Fuck CG!" The boys were united and did not relax at all. They immediately went into the training room and started training.


    What are the people of cg doing while all af members are training day and night?


    They are shooting video advertisements for sponsors, in the wallets of fans, and because there are local fans giving rewards, they are mixed in the live broadcast room at night, leading passers-by or local fans to play games.


    How can it be possible to improve skills by fighting with passers-by?


    So, a week later, the two teams officially faced off. Lu Youyou was nervous. Dong Yao glanced at her, "I have watched the live broadcast of cg, and they have a big win in Wenchi. You don''t have to be like this."


    Lu Youyou saw that his legs were about to shake into a sewing machine, and he smiled forcefully, "I am not nervous, I am not nervous at all."


    Looking at Wen Qiao again, Ren''s brother is playing on stage, and Ren is still calmly calling Fu Shao on video.


    The contrast is too sharp.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli approached the screen and said to Fu Nanli: "It''s late at night on your side, go to bed, Xiao Chi and their game will start soon, so I won''t tell you."


    Master Fu felt a wave of beautifying crit from close range, and his voice was low and mute: "Well, tell me after the game."


    "it is good."


    A few girls'' voices came from behind, "Hua Zhaohua is here, ah...he is so handsome too."


    "The Flower God thinks that Falling Shadow is a threat to him, so come and watch the battle."


    "Sure, do you still think the rookie team can pose a threat to them?"


    Hua Zhao is the captain of the team led by Neptune and the only team in China that has won both the PGC competition and the London Summit.


    Hua Zhao said to the people around him: "I heard that af can play well."


    "Well, Falling Shadow and the others are too mad and floating. They are absolutely crushed by the newcomers this time, or the newcomer team is about to meet us in Busan."


    The game officially started, with both ranking and head points.


    Gu Xiao: "Where to jump?"


    Wen Chi calmly took a look at the route: "Airport."


    Shen Tian: "Then hurry up and grab the head."


    Four people parachuted and just landed on the roof...


    The public screen already showed that Falling Shadow had received a head.


    Wen Chi twitched his mouth slightly, "Don''t be influenced by them."


    Shen Tian: "Brother, you think too much, it won''t be affected."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： Headshot

    Chapter 603 A Shot Headshot


    Here, the four of Wen Chi played steadily, and the coordination was perfect, while over there was Falling Shadow''s solo show.


    Falling Shadow had a very anxious mentality. He knew that Wen Chi and the others had also jumped into the airport, and there was bound to be only one team able to get out of the airport alive. He wanted to find Wen Chi and them as soon as possible and destroy them.


    Wen Chi picked up a handful of 98k for Gu Xiao;


    Yu Zhan picked up an eight-fold mirror for Gu Xiao.


    Wen Chi asked Gu Xiao to go to the distant Shantou cat to get up and kill him.


    After a while, Falling Shadow collected four heads, none of them could beat them, and most of the spectators in the stadium were directed at them, which in turn fueled his arrogance and caused him to really have a kind of himself'' The illusion of omnipotence.


    Falling Shadow Gang is very powerful, and often kills the team alone.


    He has often been like this recently, but he forgot that it was his brilliant record during the live broadcast. In the live broadcast room, although those who match his rank are already masters, they are still passersby, not professional players.


    The gap between passers-by and professional players is huge.


    The only two teams left at the airport.


    Yu Zhan: "One and a half minutes, kill poison."


    Wen Chi''s voice is deep: "There are steps, they are here..."


    Gu Xiao: "I saw it, and went to your building."


    In the next second, Wen Chi saw Gu Xiao solve the monkey with 98k.


    The monkey was even stunned for several seconds. He was eliminated after only ten minutes of the game?


    But this is a game, if you are eliminated, you are eliminated!


    "Falling Shadow, you want to avenge me."


    Falling Ying''s eyes were gloomy: "Leave it to me."


    He was holding a m416 and tried to make a hard bar. He moved very well, and he was also very good after going around. One person killed the whole team, he thought he could.


    He looked down on the four newcomers in his bones, but this was a game, and he hadn''t been so rampant as one.


    Just when he was about to go up to the second floor, Wen Chi jumped out of the window from behind and entered another building. On the second floor, he set up his gun.


    And Shen Tian stayed there to disperse the firepower.


    Falling Shadow is still a bit technical in the end, as soon as he went up to the second floor, he quickly dodged when the first bullet hit, and threw a shot, Shen Tian shot it, the teammate behind Falling Shadow fell to the ground.


    In a melee, both of Shen Tian and Luo Ying''s teammates fell.


    Yu Zhan chose to save people.


    And Falling Shadow chose to continue the hard bar.


    As soon as I walked to the window, there was a bang...


    [af-Wen Chi uses m416 to kill cg-Falling Shadow]


    Falling Shadow''s helmet had residual blood and shot a headshot.


    It''s a foregone conclusion!


    Luo Ying once kept saying that Wen Chi shot his head because he opened his head. Now, in front of the 3,000 people in the gym, Master Chi doesn¡¯t mind doing it again on the spot. If you want to blow your head, you can. One shot explodes your head, the master depends on strength, not a plug-in.


    Falling Shadow was dumbfounded for a few seconds, and immediately took off the headphones. It was too shameful. He was actually taking it lightly. He wanted to win too much.


    Asked that kid to take advantage of the loophole.


    Wen Chi is just a fluke, a fluke! As long as he is fully alert, don''t expect this kind of **** luck again!


    Wen Chi only raised his eyebrows slightly, and the commentary was extremely excited. All the audience watching the live broadcast saw the scene, falling, falling into focus, and being shot headshot by the newcomer.


    Lu Youyou jumped up with excitement, "Wen Chi, great!"


    Wen Qiao smiled, Xiao Chi played very steadily.


    The Huazhao in the audience clapped his hands lightly, with a low voice: "af will be a strong opponent."


    There are five rounds in total, and the final count is based on the points of the two teams.


    They still have a chance at Falling Shadow.


    In the next few rounds, the game was extremely stalemate, and Falling Shadow didn''t dare to be so rigid. This kind of game was too aggressive and had a poor experience, and the players would be scolded by the audience.


    In the third round, the game progressed to twenty-six minutes, and Wen Chi used an awm to burst the head of Falling Shadow.


    All cg members were killed.


    The outcome is determined!


    Ask for monthly pass, ask for monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： Gu Xiaos photo

    Chapter 604 Gu Xiao''s Photo


    After all, the fans in the stadium are all cg fans, and they are all confused. Last year''s runner-up, did not even make the quarterfinals this year?


    Who can believe it?


    The audience didn''t believe it, and neither did the cg players. Falling Ying dropped his earmuffs and said angrily: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Teammates are weak and weak: "Af people are really strong, we..."


    "Shut up, you!" Luo Ying was already frustrated.


    The quarterfinals did not make it, and how many sponsors had to withdraw their funds. The most important thing was that this time, it was indeed a complete loss.


    Falling Shadow walked to the side curtain of the stage, and the male fans were roaring: "Cg trash, you can''t even beat the newcomers!"


    After all, some female fans are Yan fans, "Falling Shadow, don''t be sad, work harder in the future, come on!"


    With a sullen face, Falling Shadow exited the field with his teammates. In the backstage aisle, he ran into the four of Af.


    Wen Qiao folded his arms, looked at the so-called fall in love in front of her family Xiaochi, and hummed softly.


    Shen Tian put his hands in his pockets and owed a sentence: "Who is the father and who is the son? You can see at a glance, right? Or, call Dad here?"


    The monkey was about to rush up with his fist clenched, and was stopped by Falling Shadow, and said in a low voice, "Isn''t it shameful enough?"


    Wen Chi walked up to Falling Shadow, the young man¡¯s eyes were open and unruly: "Now, Falling God, this time I¡¯m in front of three thousand people, and I have proved with actual actions that I can kill you without opening up, I can. If you kill you once, you can kill you twice, three times, so don¡¯t spread the rumors that I¡¯m on the hook in the future, do you know?"


    When he spoke, he was open and arbitrary. The young man''s demeanor was full of spirits, but the falling shadow could only knock down his teeth and swallow his blood. He gritted his teeth and said, "It''s just the top eight, I want to see how far you can go."


    Shen Tian: "Don''t worry about how far we can go. At least, your end is just our starting point. No matter how far it is, it will be farther than you."


    All af members arrogantly left in front of the cg team.


    Luo Ying was puzzled and depressed, and arrogant, they are similar to af''s grandsons, why did they lose cg?


    There is one thing to say, Wen Chi and the others are dragging but not crazy, and they did not fall behind when it was time to train.


    The af team successfully reached the quarterfinals, and the final is scheduled for November in Busan.


    When all the members of af were out of the gymnasium, the reporter snapped a photo. In this photo, a few teenagers were very high-spirited. Wen Qiao looked at his brother with a rare gentle smile, while Gu Xiao was next to her. , Her eyes seemed to stick to her, and the admiration mixed in that complicated gaze was vaguely visible.


    Fu Nanli saw this photo on the Internet on the other side of the ocean.


    He saw Gu Xiao almost at a glance, and saw the way he looked at Wen Qiao.


    This look made him feel uncomfortable.


    They are of an average age, they are high-spirited, they have many common languages, he does not need to deliberately understand her hobbies, and he does not need to make her deliberately dress more mature.


    They just stand together, and it feels right.


    As a result, people who worked until two o''clock in the morning got up at seven in the morning and rushed to the airport, and immediately rushed to the country.


    At night, Wen Qiao, who came home from the celebration dinner, took her pajamas and took a shower. When she came back, she saw a text message on her cell phone, which seemed to be Gu Xiao¡¯s middle school teacher. Wen Qiao¡¯s heart suddenly lifted. Get up, take a breath, and solemnly slide the phone away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Blocked a goal

    Chapter 605 blocked a goal


    Clicking in the news, there is a photo, a group photo of a high school graduation, and a boy standing beside the last row, even if he is a little far away, Wen Qiao can still see it at a glance.


    He and Fu Nanli really look alike.


    The corresponding name is written at the bottom of the photo. The boy who looks like Fu Nanli is surprisingly named Gu Xiao.


    She was not sure, and sent another message to the teacher [Is Gu Xiao the rightmost in the last row? ]


    [It''s Gu Xiao. ]


    Wen Qiao held the phone and sat on the edge of the bed, frowning, so Gu Xiao used to look very similar to Fu Nanli. Did he get plastic surgery before returning to China?


    Didn''t he join her club because he loves e-sports, but for Fu Nanli?


    Since he changed his face, does it mean that he doesn''t like the original face?


    So he is the illegitimate child of the Fu family?


    So is he here to compete with Fu Nanli for the property?


    I also remembered what Fu Nanli said [I didn¡¯t like it before, but when I saw you get along with your brothers later, I felt that it¡¯s good to have a younger brother or sister spoiling them].


    My heart ached, and they all said that the Fu family was deep in the water, and the wealthy family were constantly fighting. She hadn''t taken it seriously before, but now she has a deep understanding.


    The next day, in heavy autumn fog, Wen Qiao went out of the alley. Uncle Ji drove her to school in the Volvo that Fu Nanli gave her.


    She walked along the mist-shrouded French phoenix path until she reached the campus of Fukai University.


    After thinking about it all night, the question is to ask.


    Yao Heng was playing on the football field when he approached the university''s football field.


    He was very depressed. He went to the Internet Security Department three or four times, and every time he remembered the scene where Wen Qiao and him were treated differently.


    He is an intern at the bottom of the Internet Security Department, and Wen Qiao is the guest consultant who the minister will grandly receive.


    The more I thought about getting angry, he raised his eyes and saw Wen Qiao. The stagnant anger made him lose his mind, and he kicked a football against Wen Qiao when he lifted his foot.


    The football slammed into Wen Qiao''s head.


    There was a ¡®bang¡¯, and the heavy impact was not at Wen Qiao¡¯s head, but at the back of Gu Xiao who suddenly came over.


    Gu Xiao put his hand on Wen Qiao''s shoulder and snorted, his face pale.


    Wen Qiao had noticed a football attack a long time ago. He thought that his body would escape the attack, but he didn''t notice that Gu Xiao also happened to pass by the side of the playground.


    Su Ying, who was sitting on the side of the playground, quickly took this scene and said with a soft voice, Wen Qiao, the dead girl, where to go. Just finished with Fu Da Shao, now she is looking at their new school again. Yet?


    shameless.


    Gu Xiao realized that his hand was resting on Wen Qiao''s shoulder and immediately retracted.


    Wen Qiao asked quickly: "Are you okay?"


    Gu Xiao said coldly: "It''s okay."


    Wen Qiao asked: "That kick was very heavy, should I send you to the hospital for an examination?"


    Gu Xiao was a little impatient, "I said it was all right."


    After speaking, he turned around and hurried forward.


    With the football still at his feet, Yao Heng, who was not far away, stretched out his hand to hold the goal frame, his expression was a little bit awkward: "I''m sorry, the kick was crooked, but fortunately, some heroes save the beauty.


    There was still dew hanging on the grass, the fog receded, Wen Qiao stepped back a few steps, and then quickly approached, kicked on the football, the football was fierce, and he drew a beautiful parabola in the air, then fierce and fierce. It hit Yao Heng''s face.


    Yao Heng was brought to the ground by the strong power of football.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： Showdown

    Chapter 606 Showdown


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows to look at him: "Sorry, I didn''t kick it crooked, I just wanted to smash your face!"


    Yao Heng stretched out his hand to cover his nose: "You..."


    Wen Qiao had already turned around to follow Gu Xiao''s steps.


    Su Ying gritted her teeth: "Bandit, Wen Qiao, you are really a bandit!"


    The rest of the boys on the court were stunned: "This girl has too strong feet."


    "Yes, is it from our school? Let her join the women''s football team."


    "It seems to be from Central Voice."


    "Central Voice? That''s so cool! I want to tell the president of the football club."


    "Brother, you should be more clear-headed, she belongs to Central Voice, not reopening."


    "Our three schools are together, it has long been assumed to be one, there is no problem."


    Wen Qiao ran for a while and caught up with Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao''s face was frustrated, he didn''t understand why he wanted to save her? But when the football slammed into her, his body reacted a step faster than his brain.


    He didn''t like this reaction.


    Wen Qiao called to him: "Gu Xiao, stop!"


    After Gu Xiao''s footsteps, Wen Qiaolin said: "Go to the hospital for a check."


    "I said no need."


    "You are a member of my club. There is still a very important game in December. You can''t have any problems with your body."


    It seemed that he could only use this reason to **** Gu Xiao to a nearby hospital for an examination.


    Gu Xiao went to shoot the film, and the doctor confirmed that no bones were injured.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the wall outside the outpatient clinic, until Gu Xiao came out with the film and stopped him, "Is it all right?"


    Gu Xiao said indifferently: "It''s all right after all."


    It was the first time to be escorted to the hospital by someone else, and the trance would give people the illusion that someone cared about him.


    The two took the elevator to the first floor, next to the small flower bed at the entrance of the outpatient department. Wen Qiao hesitated and said, "I have something to ask you."


    Gu Xiao looked back at her: "What?"


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes, pondered, and asked: "Why are you in the af club?"


    Gu Xiao clenched his hand holding the film, his eyes flashed a little suspiciously, and then said calmly: "Of course it''s because I like playing games."


    "Why haven''t you been in the club before?"


    Gu Xiao put one hand in his trouser pocket, "Wen Qiao, what do you want to ask?"


    Seeing his clear eyes and knowing how smart Gu Xiao is, Wen Qiao didn''t intend to be vague: "I found one thing, and I was a little confused. Tell me the truth, did you look like... ¡­Funanli?"


    Qiu Feng swept the sycamore tree at the entrance of the hospital, choking on Gu Xiao''s throat. He felt that his chest was a little painful as the autumn wind swept in with his breathing.


    He had imagined scenes where his true identity was exposed many times. He thought he could not be surprised at all, but when Wen Qiao asked, there was still a brief blank in his mind.


    Wen Qiao thought about a lot of possibilities, and felt that Gu Xiao might not admit it, until she sent the picture to him, he gave up resistance and had to admit it.


    "Yes." There was no warmth in his eyes with indifference pressed between his brows and eyes.


    His answer was so simple, so neat, so unconcealed, that made Wen Qiao stunned.


    It took a long time to answer: "So why does it look different now?"


    Gu Xiao chuckled softly: "Why? Naturally because I don''t like that face."


    He never had plastic surgery because he was worried about his identity being exposed, but because he really didn''t like that face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Admitted

    Chapter 607 admitted


    After all, Gu Yunzhu has been pointing to Fu Nanli''s photo for more than ten years and telling him that this person is very good, you can''t be worse than him, you must work hard to catch up with him, who can like that face?


    But unfortunately, he looks like him again.


    A year before deciding to return to China, he underwent surgery and minor adjustments, and his most similar eyebrows had already been adjusted.


    After getting rid of the nightmare, he was relieved.


    "So you are Fu Nanli''s younger brother, aren''t you?"


    Gu Xiaoman said casually: "Yes."


    There is nothing to conceal, except that the identity of an illegitimate child seems a little difficult to tell.


    Wen Qiao was surprised by his honesty: "So why did you come back?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? I came back because my grandmother was not in good health, and my grandmother needed someone to take care of, so I came back."


    The truth ends here. Wen Qiao knows what he said is a lie.


    "As an outsider, I have no position to persuade you, but there is one thing I have to say, I don¡¯t know what kind of grievances and quarrels between the previous generation of your family have, but please don¡¯t involve Fu Nanli, he doesn¡¯t even know that You exist as a brother."


    At that moment, Gu Xiao was envious. In addition to his elder brother, who was excellent in every aspect, he also had a girlfriend who was so considerate of him.


    Where is there any regret in life?


    He is really the darling of the Creator, who gave him all the best in the world.


    He smiled with a chuckle at the corner of his mouth and went cold: "I said, I came back for my grandmother."


    Wen Qiao reluctantly smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I''m too worried."


    After Gu Xiao left for a long time, Wen Qiao lifted his foot to walk outside the hospital. She was not a three-year-old child. She believed whatever Gu Xiao said.


    Gu Xiao chose to enter the af club, and she is the owner of the club. She is also Fu Nanli''s girlfriend. If Gu Xiao really didn''t come to Fu Nanli, she didn''t believe it.


    When she went to the hospital to help Gu Xiao cover clothes, she was secretly photographed.


    At that time, she didn''t take it seriously, thinking it was Fu Nanli''s admirer who happened to ran into it, and secretly photographed it and passed it to Fu Nanli.


    Now that I think about it, it may not be that simple.


    Gu Xiao bluntly expressed his dislike of Fu Nanli.


    Everything was directed at Fu Nanli, and I entered the club just because there were more opportunities to contact Fu Nanli.


    Out of the gate of the hospital, she heard the whistle of ¡®didi¡¯. She raised her eyes to see that there was a black Maybach parked in the parking space on the side of the Xiangzhang road.


    With the window half open, the man in a straight suit and a straight back beckoned to her: "Get in the car."


    Wen Qiao hurried over, and Lao Hu got out of the car and opened the door for her. As soon as she got in the car, she could feel that the air pressure in the car was not right.


    The man was strong, and fell with a punitive kiss, a bit fierce.


    After a long while, she left her red lips.


    Wen Qiao gasped gently: "What''s the matter with you?"


    When Fu Nanli got off the plane, Qin Bei told him that the editor of the company''s official WeChat account had received a photo sent by a private message on Weibo. Qin Bei was very careful and asked if he wanted to read it.


    He just raised his eyebrows and asked Qin Bei to post it on his mobile phone.


    I saw that picture--


    The misty football field is full of greenery, young boys and girls, and boys standing in front of the girls, the worry in their eyes is clear.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： Kid you have a lot of questions

    Chapter 608 You have a lot of questions, kid


    Qin Bei also added a sentence, "The person who sent the photo said, Gu Xiao blocked the football for Miss Wen."


    It has been frustrated until now.


    "The hospital you came to with Gu Xiao." Fu Nanli''s long legs overlapped, his slender fingers tapped on his knees, not wanting to look too cautious.


    Wen Qiao was magnanimous: "Well, I came with him, how do you know I am here?"


    Fu Nanli handed the photo he received on the phone to her, and Wen Qiao gave a soft tut, "This Su Ying!"


    Who else but Su Ying?


    Su Ying is really afraid that the world will not be chaotic, jump up and down, and spare no effort to destroy her life.


    "He blocked the football for me and was captured by someone. It is my cousin Su Ying, you should have an impression."


    Fu Nanli buckled the phone back, his mandibular muscles tightened slightly: "He is blocking the football for you?"


    "Well, I will take him to the hospital for an examination. In case of injury, there may be a delay in the Busan match in December."


    The car slowly walked through the trails that covered the sky with camphor, a straight street, and the shade of green seemed to have no end.


    "He likes you." Fu Nanli''s voice was clear and low, with an unnoticeable sourness.


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "He doesn''t like me."


    She knew that Gu Xiao entered the club and wandered around her, probably just to find a way to get close to Fu Nanli, or to put a block on Fu Nanli.


    And all of this, she didn''t know how to tell him that having a brother with a bad heart would make him feel uncomfortable, and she didn''t want Fu Nanli to feel uncomfortable.


    Fu Nanli squeezed her face lightly with a distinct hand, and said in a deep voice, "You are too unaware of your face."


    It''s really too easy to like her.


    Wen Qiao slowly leaned in, smiling eyes curled, fingers rubbing his big hands, if the scent of peppermint milk seemed to be unfilled, her voice rustled, whispering in his ear¡ª¡ª


    "But I, Wen Qiao, only like Fu Nanli."


    The big hand suddenly tightened, like a falcon hunting in the mountains, firmly holding the prey in his hand.


    "You have to like it for a lifetime," he said.


    "Of course." She said.


    The mist gradually dissipated, and Fu Nanli''s cold eyes finally felt more warmth.


    Wen Qiao hesitated, still asked: "What kind of person is your father...?"


    The car turned a corner, and the leather seat was too slippery. Wen Qiao slowly slid to Fu Nanli''s side. Fu Nanli reached out to catch her and squinted at her: "Why are you interested in my father again?"


    "just chit chat."


    After a long while, he said, "He is a musician and a violinist. In his time, his fame was far-reaching. Maybe it''s too old. You probably haven''t heard of it."


    "call¡­¡­"


    "His name is Fu Xianyuan."


    Wen Qiao: "I''ve heard that the teacher in the elective course mentioned it. It seems that he and the piano master Vincent are close friends."


    "Well, so Vincent specially invited you to attend his recital before. I chatted with Vincent a few words, and it was my father who was talking about it."


    Wen Qiao: "Then what? What about in life? What kind of person is he?"


    Fu Nanli squeezed her chin: "Little devil, you have a lot of problems."


    Wen Qiao looked at him with big eyes thirsty for knowledge, Fu Nanli played with her fingers, and slowly said: "He is a good husband, very good to my mother, and also a good father. My childhood was very happy. Later... ¡­"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： Some dads are still alive, but they are dead

    Chapter 609 Some dads are still alive, but they are dead


    After that, life took a turn for the worse. His gentle and kind father went abroad for half a year. Suddenly one day, there was news of his suicide.


    A man like him, with a noble background, a beautiful and capable wife, a cute and well-behaved son, a beautiful family, and a winner in life, everyone feels that his life should not be ended in that way.


    Until now, he didn''t know why his father chose to commit suicide to end his life.


    Wen Qiao felt uncomfortable when he heard that, and for a while, he didn''t know how to tell him that you still have a younger brother, which is the proof that your father is not loyal to your mother.


    The image of the deceased father collapsed in his heart, and there is probably no more heartbreaking blade in the world.


    "Although he has passed away, I am very envious of you having a good father. Some fathers, although still alive, are useless, like Wen Jianmin."


    Fu Nanli smiled reluctantly. He always had to respond to Wen Qiao''s relief, not to worry her.


    That night, Wen Qiao went to the club. At present, Wen Chi and the others attend class during the day and live in the club at night. After finishing their homework, they start training until 12 o''clock in the evening.


    Wen Qiao bought a business car for the club, and sent the boys to school all the way in the morning, and then picked them up in the evening to train and work together.


    She had already seen the new base that Brother Dong gave, so she cleaned up a little bit and decided to move the club there in mid-November.


    In the past, Brother Dong was interviewing new members while smoking. He had to choose the second team and cultivate slowly.


    Wen Qiao called out Xia Bai who was playing in the training room. When Xia Bai walked to Wen Chi''s side, Wen Chi reached out and patted his head: "Did you offend my sister? The eldest sister called you out to talk. "


    Xia Bai touched his neck: "I don''t dare to offend Sister Qiao when I offend anyone."


    Next to the big tree downstairs in the club, Wen Qiao deliberately asked him: "Is Gu Xiao''s sniper very powerful?"


    Xia Bai: "Of course, sister Qiao, you have seen the airport game too. Gu Xiao is definitely the king of snipers, but our brother Chi is also a good sniper. Brother Chi is a comprehensive player, far and close. The guns are powerful."


    "How does your sniper compare to Gu Xiao?"


    Xia Bai: "If I can match him, then I''m no longer an alternate, Sister Qiao."


    Wen Qiao pressed his shoulder: "Train well and try to catch up with him."


    Xia Bai smiled: "Of course I want to catch up with him, I train very hard."


    "Go up and call Wen Chi down."


    "Oh yes."


    After a while, Wen Chi jumped down the steps and said, "Wen Qiao, do you really want to be the dean of teaching? How about one by one?"


    Wen Qiao gave a soft tut, and Master Chi said in seconds: "I''m kidding, you can''t afford to make a joke at all."


    "I ask you, is it possible for Xia Bai to catch up with Gu Xiao?"


    Speaking of games, Wen Chi immediately became serious: "This thing sometimes depends on talent. Xia Bai can fight in close quarters, but it''s really not good to fight sniping and sniping. Gu Xiao and I are on the same side. In terms of sniper, no one can compare to Gu Xiao, and he has a bit more advantage than me. He is very patient. I have to learn more from him on this point."


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes, thoughtfully.


    Wen Chi: "What are you doing? Gu Xiao will not want to quit, right?"


    "No, I just check it out on a routine basis. Go up and train."


    The monthly ticket fell to 19, save the child, oops~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： be prepared

    Chapter 610 is ready


    She didn''t want to drive Gu Xiao away, she just made preparations in advance, if Gu Xiao entered her club just to use her as a springboard to approach Nan Li.


    So, it should be a matter of time before he leaves the club. If he leaves without saying a word, she is caught off guard, and there is no substitute for him. How will he play in the future?


    Just in case, she had to start the formation in advance.


    It is Xiao Chi''s dream and her dream. Her club will bravely advance toward the dream, stand at the pinnacle of honor, accept flowers and applause.


    Gu Xiao in the training room released the hand of the mouse holding the mouse, and Wen Chi sat down to bring out the wind that seemed like nothing. He lowered his eyes, and some cracks appeared in his always calm mind.


    At night, he returned to his grandmother¡¯s residence. His other deputy, Tereza, held a lighter in her hand and leaned one leg against the wall of his grandmother¡¯s yard. The lighter opened and closed, and the scarlet fire appeared on autumn nights. Bleak.


    "Why did the young master reveal her identity so quickly?" Tereza asked him with a smile.


    Gu Xiao said coldly: "When exposed, I didn''t deliberately conceal it."


    "So why is it exposed?"


    "Brother Dong, the coach of the club, saw a picture of me falling out of my wallet."


    Tereza smiled enchantingly: "Don''t you dislike the face that resembles Fu Dashao? So I had surgery on my face without leaving any room, and why did I still keep my previous photos and put them in my wallet? ?"


    Gu Xiao''s face turned cold, "Trisha, you have many mouths."


    Tereza still smiled enchantingly: "Okay, I know, what are your plans next? Can you stay in the club? The little girl will guard you for her boyfriend, right?"


    "Just keep the soldiers alone. Fu Nanli should love Wen Qiao very much. In the end, I should be willing to die for Wen Qiao. I can take advantage of the fisherman''s profit. If he is dead, isn''t the Fu family all mine?"


    His tone was very cold and decisive, and Tereza looked at him with a smile on her mouth, "So you went back to Haicheng just to fight for the Fu family''s property?"


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes: "Who is not tempted by Wanguan family wealth?"


    Tereza chuckled: "Are you really tempted?"


    Gu Xiao raised his eyes to look at her: "You really talk a little bit today, so let''s go if nothing else."


    Tereza stretched out her hand and patted him on the shoulder: "Young Master, don''t forget your original intentions, if Young Master Fu knows your existence, she won''t be merciful to you."


    After speaking, he turned around and shook three times into the red Ferrari parked on the side of the road. The rumbling of the engine gradually faded away.


    Gu Xiao stood on the side of the road for a while and entered the yard.


    Wen Qiao thought about it for two days, struggled for two days, and thought about all kinds of opening remarks, how to tell Fu Nanli about it.


    It must be said, mainly because she is worried that Gu Xiao will be disadvantageous to Fu Nanli, but she still has to prepare Nanli psychologically, that is, she should pay attention to the way she speaks.


    Two days later, Wen Qiao asked Fu Nanli to go to the movies. The movie she watched was a movie about an illegitimate child. She wanted to wait for the movie to follow the boat and conceal the fact that his father had an illegitimate child outside. Revealed to him.


    Wen Qiao felt that he was too difficult.


    In the same mall, several boys in the club came to the mall¡¯s barbecue restaurant to have dinner after training in the dark.


    After eating the barbecue, the club manager An Feng said with a smile: "Brother Dong said that recently everyone has been training hard and can rest for a night. Do you want to watch a movie or sing?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： Master knows everything

    Chapter 611 Master Knows Everything


    Wen Chi: "Sing singing."


    Everyone seconded.


    KTV was on the fourth floor of the mall. They were on the third floor at the moment and were about to walk to the escalator. Gu Xiao saw two familiar figures in the atrium on the first floor.


    It was Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao. He took her hand. She turned her head and smiled to look at him from time to time. The atmosphere between the two of them, the undercurrent surging sentiment, he stood from the perspective of onlookers and could see clearly. Clearly Chu.


    There seemed to be a collapse in the depths of his heart. He couldn''t tell what it was like. He just felt a lot of pain in his heart.


    His eyes darkened.


    Wen Chi hooked his neck: "Let''s go, let''s go, this weekend, there are too many people singing KTV, we may have to line up, we have to hurry up."


    Gu Xiao smiled reluctantly, and went to the fourth floor with them.


    Master Fu¡¯s private screening room in the Mid-Levels Villa in the Shallow Lake is about the same size as a small hall in an ordinary cinema. Just because of a word from his little girlfriend, he followed Wen Qiao and stood in front of the self-service ticket machine, watching Wen Qiao skilfully take it. Tickets, and then go to the counter to buy popcorn and drinks.


    Finally entered the theater.


    This is also his first time in a public cinema to watch a movie.


    They were sitting in a couple seats, the lights were still bright, Fu Nanli raised an eyebrow to look at her, "I''m watching a movie outside for the first time."


    Wen Qiao: "Master, your life experience is too rich."


    He was in a good mood when he went out to watch the movie with her, and she felt distressed when she thought of what she was going to say to him for a while, and the image of his father collapsed in his heart.


    Fu Nanli squeezed her face.


    After the lights dimmed, the whispers gradually faded.


    When Master Fu saw that other couples and girlfriends were leaning against his boyfriend, he stretched out his hand to embrace Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulders, and was powerful enough to carry people into his arms. Wen Qiao grabbed the handrail and looked at him with a question mark. What are you doing?"


    She was tight and in a state of preparation, and a slight movement of Fu Nanli could make her look like an enemy.


    Fu Nanli squinted, "Look at others."


    Wen Qiao saw that in the dim light, the boys and girls didn''t sit properly where they entered the eyes, they were all in a ball.


    "I look uncomfortable when I tilt my head."


    Young Master Fu took the person into his arms, regardless of whether you were comfortable or not.


    Wen Qiao could only let him go, and began to rehearse the lines he was going to say to him for a while. Maybe your father had any lasting difficulties and made him confused for a while? So made a mistake?


    Is that correct? Can the damage to him be minimized?


    There was a mess in my mind, I was not in the mood to watch a movie, and my palms got cold.


    I just hope he won''t be too sad.


    It¡¯s impossible not to be sad, right?


    The image of a great father collapsed in his heart, and even the strongest person would be sad.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s phone shook, and he took a look at the phone. A line of words on the phone¡¯s screen


    [Your father cheated back then, do you know? ]


    "Boom--" There was a car accident in the movie, and the stereo surround background sound made Fu Nanli suddenly come back to his senses. Wen Qiao came over and said, "Master, don''t look at your phone while watching a movie."


    Fu Nanli immediately buckled the phone, her heart was messed up a long time ago, and her eyes were dark. The number that sent him a message was obviously a string of network IP, but what the other party said was simple and clear.


    [Your father cheated back then, do you know? ]


    Such a sentence in his mind was like a snowball that was getting bigger and bigger, and finally burst apart, and Fu Nanli let go of Wen Qiao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Migraine

    Chapter 612 Migraine


    The phone shook again. It was a photo from Gu Xiao''s high school period. The photo was enlarged, and you can clearly see that Gu Xiao and him...look alike.


    The matching word is [Gu Xiao... is your father''s illegitimate child outside]


    The sender is his bodyguard Qin Bei.


    Yes, after Wen Qiao, he asked Qin Bei to investigate Gu Xiao. He always felt that it was not a good thing for Gu Xiao to surround Wen Qiao.


    But did not expect...


    Such a news, unexpectedly smashed, caused confusion in his mind and his breathing was stagnant. The noisy stereo surround sound in the movie theater seemed to be illusory, and his ears were buzzing. There is no way to think about those two lines.


    Wen Qiao keenly noticed that the emotions of the people around him were wrong, turned his head to look at him, and whispered, "Your hands are numb."


    Fu Nanli smiled reluctantly, "Watching a movie."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were focused on the big screen, but Fu Nanli''s mind was chaotic.


    Father cheating?


    His first reaction was unbelief.


    My father is a gentle person, with a good temper, and a good relationship with his mother. At least in front of him, the two seem to be very affectionate.


    He didn''t believe that such a father would cheat.


    But Gu Xiao''s face that looked exactly like him was the most powerful evidence of his father''s derailment. Otherwise, how could there be two people who looked so similar in the world?


    The movie screening time is one and a half hours. When the movie is over, the lights in the hall come on. Wen Qiao stood up and stretched, turned around, and saw Fu Nanli sitting there with a pale face and a strange expression. She reached out her hand at him. His eyes shook, "It''s over, let''s go."


    Only then did Fu Nanli stand up, and Wen Qiao took his arm and walked towards the safety exit following the crowd.


    "Is it too boring inside, you are not used to it?"


    Fu Nanli reluctantly twitched the corners of her mouth, and said softly, "Well, it''s a little dull."


    Wen Qiao entered the elevator with him. The car stopped at B2. The elevator was a bit crowded. Seeing that he was still looking bad, Wen Qiao got stuck in his throat.


    Until the car left the mall for a while, there was a seam left in the car, the autumn evening breeze poured into the car, neon slowly retreated outside the car window, Wen Qiao saw Fu Nanli''s face pale and felt something was wrong, "What''s wrong with you?"


    The person next to him suddenly focused his eyes and smiled, "It''s okay."


    Wen Qiao frowned: "Is it okay?"


    Fu Nanli shook her hand, "It''s just a headache."


    Wen Qiao thought, some people with migraine headaches have been bored in a confined place for a long time and are prone to get sick, so they apologize: "I shouldn''t take you to the movies."


    "It''s okay."


    When he arrived at Fu Nanli''s apartment, Wen Qiao made a glass of lemonade for him, then turned out the medicine box, "Do you have a bad headache? Do you want to take a painkiller?"


    Seeing Fu Nanli standing in front of the French window with a water glass, she felt that his back had an unspeakable sense of loneliness and desolation.


    She walked over with painkillers, "Do you want to take medicine?"


    Fu Nanli did have a migraine headache, and the disease was not cured. His temples were twitching and painful, and the pain made the whole person a little depressed.


    Wen Qiao peeled a capsule and put it in his palm. Fu Nanli took the medicine and continued to stand there.


    Wen Qiao sat on the armrest of the sofa and shook his legs slightly. He was extremely depressed. In that case, could she still speak? Should it be slowed down?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： Memories

    Chapter 613 Memories Flux


    Fu Nanli even forgot that someone was sitting on the sofa behind him, took a cigarette out, lit it, and frowned.


    After so long, his thoughts are still chaotic.


    It¡¯s been a long time, twenty years have passed. At that time, he was still young, nine years old, and then fell ill again, as if deliberately trying to forget those pains. The memory before the age of nine was blurred, and the impression was only The picture of parents'' affection is left.


    Now that the news came suddenly, the long-lasting memory gradually became vivid and clear.


    Are parents really affectionate?


    From how old do people have memories?


    Some people are early, some people are late, Fu Nanli is a high IQ, he can even vaguely remember things about three years old.


    The words my mother said came up unexpectedly from the depths of memory--


    [If you don¡¯t love me, why marry me? ]


    His face was a little pale, and he reached out and pressed his temples. The painkillers seemed to not work, and his headache was splitting.


    Once the gate of memory is broken, the past will flood out.


    It seems that parents often quarrel.


    When he was eight years old, his father seemed to say he was going to participate in the concert tour. He went abroad and did not return home for a long time.


    It seems that he has not returned home for nearly a year.


    When I was young, I was convinced of touring performances. Now I think about it, what kind of tour takes a year?


    A world tour is over for at most two months.


    After his father went abroad, his always cheerful, optimistic and capable mother seemed to cry behind his back.


    It was summer, and the trees outside the window were prosperous. He returned from school and the driver followed him with his schoolbag. He saw his mother standing in front of the French window and it was raining outside, so he shouted.


    Mother turned around, the tears on the corners of her eyes were too late to wipe off, he asked her what was wrong, she said she was just listening to a sad song.


    A very old-fashioned gramophone is standing aside, and the music inside is Tchaikovsky''s [Symphony of Sadness] played by his father.


    Before his father went abroad, his parents seemed to have a fierce quarrel.


    Fu Nanli felt a bit cold in the palm of his hand and his cigarette burned out. He lit another. The inexplicable text message was like a scarlet soldering iron, which made his internal organs a little bit painful.


    Wen Qiao saw that he had smoked three cigarettes in a row and couldn''t sit still. He walked to him and pulled his hand: "Why do you keep smoking."


    Fu Nanli quickly put out the cigarette **** in the ashtray beside her, her voice hoarse: "Why are you still here?"


    Wen Qiao put his hands on his waist, Fu Nanli put his arm around her waist, and waved the smoke in the air with the other, "Did you not leave?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "I didn''t leave. Is there something wrong with you? Or is there something at home? Can you tell me? Although I am not good at comforting others, I may be able to help you share some of it."


    Fu Nanli smiled reluctantly: "It''s the company''s business. It is a bit laborious to open up the European market, and you don''t understand it."


    Even if Wen Qiao realized later, he would know that he didn''t tell the truth. With his ability, how could he be bothered by work.


    "Then take a shower and then sleep? There is nothing that can''t be solved by a sleep."


    She took him to the bedroom. He moved a bit mechanically, and Wen Qiao helped him take the nightgown and pushed him into the bathroom.


    The rushing water from the shower rushed down, and Fu Nanli suddenly returned to his senses, recalling the daily life of his parents during those few years.


    The gate of memory collapsed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： He is in pain, you should be heartbroken

    Chapter 614 He is suffering, you should be heart


    Parental affection seems to be just an imaginary shell he constructed for himself.


    His parents seemed to just show affection in front of him.


    The dusty memory is like a Pandora''s box. Once opened, it can''t be kept.


    When he came out of the bathroom, meeting Wen Qiao''s worried eyes, his voice was a little hoarse: "Sleep me here, okay?"


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    After taking a shower, he saw him smoking on the bedroom balcony and heard the movement. He opened the French window door and entered the bedroom. Wen Qiao stepped forward to hug him and comforted him: "No matter what happens, you have to know, Someone behind you is also supporting you."


    Although she is not very strong, she tried her best to protect him.


    Fu Nanli finally showed some smiles and stroked her face affectionately: "Isn''t it the man who said this to the woman?"


    Wen Qiao turned his head and looked at him with a smile: "Who stipulates that only men can protect women? Men can also have moments of vulnerability."


    Fu Nanli bowed her head and kissed the top of her head, hugged her tightly, and hugged her to bed.


    The light went out, and the bedroom with only one curtain drawn was dark. Wen Qiao leaned in his arms, listening to his heartbeat, and feeling his breathing.


    There was no way to say what I wanted to tell him, and I stayed up all night.


    In the middle of the night, Fu Nanli reached out and picked up the phone on the bedside table and turned to his mother''s WeChat.


    Should I trust my father, ignore the text message, or ask my mother to ask clearly, he was a little vacillating for a while.


    After a long while, he put down the phone, and asked his mother in person if he had any problems.


    In Gu Xiao¡¯s room on Jingnan Road, he was sitting at his desk. There was a video chat page on the computer screen. Tereza stared at him and raised her eyebrows: "Dear young master, you want to video chat with me, but you ten I haven''t spoken a word for five minutes. It''s getting late. If you have nothing to say, just hang up."


    "I told him today about his father''s cheating."


    Finally, he spoke.


    Tereza paused, and said with difficulty: "Are you going to showdown? This doesn''t seem to be your initial plan. Didn''t you mean to stand still and wait for your brother to die and become the only heir to the Fu family? Why can''t you be restrained suddenly?"


    Gu Xiao was a little upset: "I just couldn''t help it all of a sudden. Seeing him easily possess those things that I could hardly reach with my best efforts, I felt...very...uncomfortable."


    "What happened?" Tereza asked persuasively.


    Gu Xiao talked about the night.


    Tereza played with the lighter in her hand: "Do you like that pretty girl?"


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes, did not speak, and his face was calm.


    "Or, you just saw that your brother is too happy, you just want to destroy?"


    Gu Xiao''s eyes trembled.


    "You are special to that girl, just because she is your brother''s girlfriend, maybe you just want to **** your brother''s possessions, you just don''t want to make your brother happy, in the final analysis, everything you do is because of you Hate your brother, don''t you?" Tereza said.


    Gu Xiao finally raised his eyes to look at the person on the screen, a handsome young face, his eyes were blank, "I don''t know."


    He said I didn''t know Trisha, I really didn''t know.


    Tereza sighed slightly: "Your brother knew that his father had cheated back then. He should be in pain now. Knowing that he is in such pain, you should feel happy now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： confused

    Chapter 615 Confused


    There may be likes, but also mixed with revenge. The emotional matter is the most complicated, and even the person involved can¡¯t tell.


    Gu Xiao muttered to himself: "Yes, yes, I should be happy, I should be happy."


    After that, he showed a dazed expression: "Theresa, you are right, he is in pain now, I should be happy, I am very happy."


    Tereza was a little helpless: "Although you are not the brother of your husband, your husband always hopes that you are happy. If revenge makes you happy, we can continue to help you revenge."


    Gu Xiao smiled and said to her: "I am very happy."


    Trisha: "That''s good, the showdown doesn''t matter."


    After closing the video, Gu Xiao raised his head and let out a long sigh. He told himself over and over again that he was very happy. He was happy when he saw Fu Nanli''s pain.


    -


    In the morning, when Wen Qiao got up, Fu Nanli knew it, because he hadn''t slept all night, but she moved very lightly and didn''t want to disturb him, so he pretended to be asleep.


    Wen Qiao went to the kitchen downstairs, put two slices of bread into the toaster, and started frying eggs and bacon again, washed some fruits, warmed two cups of milk, put them on the dining table, and then returned to the bedroom lightly. Qing said in the ear of the man, "Brother Nan Li, get up for breakfast."


    Fu Nanli opened his eyes slowly, with a look of "sleepy eyes", reached out his hand and fished the person into his arms, and said with a strong smile: "Did you make breakfast?"


    "Well, very simple toast, fried eggs, don''t dislike it."


    After eating breakfast, Fu Nanli left the apartment. Looking at his lonely back, Wen Qiao''s heart suddenly collapsed.


    Did Gu Xiao tell him about it before her?


    She sent a text message to Gu Xiao for one day [Did you tell Fu Nanli about his father? ]


    After a long wait, when Wen Qiao was about to come to him impatiently, a text message was returned over there [Yes. ]


    Wen Qiao''s eyes trembled, thinking of Fu Nanli''s various reactions last night, feeling distressed, and immediately got up and went to Fu''s company.


    After breakfast, Fu Nanli returned to the Shallow Lake Mansion first.


    Uncle Li greeted him, and he asked, "Where is my mother?"


    "Madam is upstairs, and your aunt is also there. The two are probably talking, Master..."


    Fu Nanli had already gone upstairs along the stairs.


    Uncle Li was a little surprised, the young master never bothered when his wife was talking to her sister.


    There are three gyms on the second floor. Ye Minqiu and Ye Minchun are chatting in the yoga room.


    Apart from the fitness equipment in the yoga room, Ye Minqiu took a sip from a coffee cup on a small round table by the door.


    Ye Minchun asked, "Do you want to find Gu Yunzhu?"


    Fu Nanli paused outside the door.


    Ye Minqiu said softly, "What am I looking for?"


    "Let her leave Haicheng, why does she still have the face to come back? What does she want to do when she comes back? Does she still feel that the Fu family is sorry for her after ruining other people''s families?"


    Ye Minqiu said softly: "Do you think she will listen to me? If I let her leave, will she really leave? I also let her leave Xianyuan back then, and she never heard of me."


    Ye Minchun patted the table: "What a brazen woman, I''m afraid she will always stay in Haicheng, just in case I let Nan Li know..."


    Gu Yunzhu, Gu Xiao.


    It turns out that everything is true.


    "Master..." The servant''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Ye Minqiu''s face turned pale for an instant, and he ran to the door and opened the door. Fu Nanli paused, with a relaxed expression: "I just came up, what are you talking about?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 616： Very low air pressure (monthly ticket plus more)

    Chapter 616 The pressure is extremely low (monthly ticket plus more)


    Ye Minqiu''s heart was stuck in his throat, and his expression was a little uncomfortable, "Nothing, what can I talk about with your aunt, it''s women''s things. She said she was going to travel, let me accompany her, I said where I have time. "


    Ye Minchun also hurriedly came out, "Nan Li, you can share more for your mother. For so many years, I have been working as a model worker conscientiously and devoted myself to Zhonghuan, and I have no time to play."


    Fu Nanli smiled: "I have taken over a lot of affairs, and she should be able to relax now."


    Ye Minqiu patted her son on the shoulder, and said with You Rongyan: "Our Nanli is doing very well. It is tougher than me. I guess it won¡¯t take long before I can be the shopkeeper. Oh, by the way, you are looking for it. Ours?"


    "I have something to ask your opinion."


    "what?"


    "Whether the development of Nanbin Island is a water park or a theme park, which project is better."


    Ye Minqiu chuckled, "You can''t be the master of such a thing?"


    Fu Nanli pretentiously shrugged his shoulders lightly: "After all, you are the president. I still have to ask your opinion if I have any big moves as the vice president."


    "I think theme parks are the main theme, and water parks are added in the middle, which is more comprehensive, what do you think?"


    "Well, I think it''s okay. I''ll go to the company for a meeting later, will you go?"


    Ye Minqiu waved his hand: "I just came back from a business trip. Your old lady is not too young. Can I take a day off?"


    Fu Nanli smiled and said, "Then I will go to the company."


    Turning around, walking along the carpeted corridor to the top of the stairs, touching the smooth escalator, the smile on his face condensed inch by inch.


    My mother didn''t want her to know about her father''s derailment. Perhaps she also wanted to do her best to maintain the image of her husband, who was not sincere, in her son''s mind.


    Then he pretends he doesn''t know anything.


    It''s just that there are mixed flavors in his heart, and I don''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    The father was indeed unfaithful, and indeed there were other women, that woman was called Gu Yunzhu.


    He went abroad for the last year, not to participate in some concert, but to stop him and his mother, he went to find the woman named Gu Yunzhu.


    On the second floor, Ye Minqiu watched Fu Nanli walk out of the gate of the mansion, and looked at his sister with a worried look: "Did you say he heard us talking?"


    "I think should not be."


    Ye Minchun is also not sure.


    In order not to worry his mother, Fu Nanli went to Zhonghuan, but the close executives and secretary assistants could feel that the young master was in a bad mood.


    It''s not so good. The cold and ruthless aura on the prince''s body makes the executives at the meeting walk on thin ice and tremble.


    "For the theme park... it is estimated that the input cost is six times that of the water park... although the subsequent profit will... will... will..."


    ¡®Pa¡¯, the young master threw the pen in his hand: "Why did Mr. Zhang stutter suddenly? Can you report? Can¡¯t report for someone else."


    Mr. Zhang was just afraid. The eldest master took gunpowder today, and the eldest master could attack him on the spot if he was not satisfied with any statistic.


    He is too difficult.


    After being made things difficult by the young master, Mr. Zhang immediately spoke smoothly and quickly reported the input costs and subsequent profit-related data between the water park and the theme park.


    Fu Nanli leaned back on the boss''s chair, and put her **** together on his temples: "This is your plan?"


    The air pressure is extremely low.


    Forty-year-old Mr. Zhang was almost crying.


    Congratulations to Tangtang Shangmeng!


    It is more for the monthly pass and sugar candies~


    In addition, I think our little A Qiao has done a good job in all aspects of family, friendship, love, and hope that my readers will be more tolerant and loving to my little A Qiao. The old father would like to show you my heart. !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： Got burned again

    Chapter 617 is scalded again


    When the young master said coldly, he couldn''t help standing up, like a schoolboy under training.


    Seeing Fu Nanli was another sullen anger, "What are you doing when you stand up? Am I so scary?"


    Mr. Zhang is really about to cry, "I am standing comfortably, please point out what Mr. Fu is dissatisfied with. I will go back and change the plan.


    Fu Nanli was holding a pen, writing and drawing on paper, and said coldly: "Theme positioning, theme cultural connotation, unique theme creativity, cost and profit leveraged economy..."


    Mr. Zhang was stunned, thinking that the young master took explosives today and did not pay attention to the content of their report, but he did not expect that the young master could almost repeat the content he just reported, and pick out the data and theories that were really unreasonable. Operations that can be operated on but cannot be carried out in real life.


    At the end of the comment, Mr. Zhang almost applauded the prince.


    Some people, natural entrepreneurs, have heard that they majored in astrophysics and mathematics at university, and they entered airlines after graduation, but they entered such a large enterprise. Whether it is work or personnel management, they can do it well. .


    Talented wizard, but so.


    "Yes, yes, I wrote down what you said, and I will revise it again when I go back."


    Fu Nanli frowned and threw the pen: "When giving the report, be a little bit brainy, okay, everyone?"


    Everyone said there was no problem.


    The young master pressed his temple: "Let''s end the meeting."


    The executives were silent and filed out. After they went out, they all breathed a sigh of relief. Several familiar people gathered together and discussed in a low voice.


    [Master is in a bad mood today]


    [Yeah, it¡¯s so scary, I don¡¯t even dare to pant]


    [It¡¯s weird. I was in a good mood two days ago. After bringing his little girlfriend over, I saw that the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were tender]


    [Is it a conflict with my little girlfriend?]


    [Stop talking nonsense, go back and do things quickly]


    Secretary Fiona and Chief Special Assistant Ding Quan followed Fu Nanli from left to right and went to the office.


    Outside the deputy general office, Fiona whispered to secretary Alice: "Make a cup of hot American style for Mr. Fu."


    Alice was transferred to the President''s Office just because of her outstanding performance. She hurried to the special pantry of the President''s Office, soaked a cup of hot American style, and took a small tray to the Vice President''s Office.


    After Fu Nanli''s meeting, the frustrated anger still hovered above her head. When Alice approached the office with a coffee cup, the young Master Fu who was on the phone was sitting at the desk with her back facing her, reaching out to grab the documents on the table , Accidentally hit.


    Miss Alice watched as the whole cup of coffee was poured onto the back of the prince''s hand in an unstoppable manner.


    His face was pale.


    The coffee is still hot!


    A whole cup of coffee was spilled on Fu Nanli''s hand. He snorted, and the coffee cup fell to the ground. The crisp cracking sound scared Fiona outside and knocked on the door immediately.


    I was so shocked to see Alice there.


    Fiona hurriedly took the wet tissues over, her tone could not hide panic: "Mr. Fu, are you all right?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyelids were trembling with pain, "Is the one you promoted?"


    Alice was holding the small silver tray, almost kneeling down in front of the young master.


    Fiona didn''t excuse herself, but calmly said: "I chose the person, I''m sorry, I asked Li Yuan to come over and show you immediately."


    Fu Nanli threw the wet tissue in his hand, frowning, "Go out."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： Be bald

    Chapter 618 will be bald


    A cold sweat broke out on Fiona''s forehead, "Okay, I see, I''ll go outside and prepare ice cubes for you to apply, and then call Dean Li over."


    After finishing speaking, Alice rushed out of the eldest master''s office with a completely frightened Alice.


    As soon as she got out of the office, Alice''s legs were so soft that she almost knelt, and Fiona supported her: "What''s the matter with you, dead girl? You just got you up, you got into trouble."


    Alice wailed: "Mr. Fu reached out and hit the coffee cup by herself."


    "Hey, that''s because you didn''t do a good job at work, why are you doing so close to him? Not much to say, then return to the personnel department, wait for the opportunity to do personnel transfers, prepare ice, and I will call Li Yuan phone."


    Alice didn''t dare to cry, and hurriedly went to the pantry to prepare ice cubes. Sister Fiona said that her companion is like a tiger. This is really true.


    In the long run, if you bear so much pressure, you will be bald!


    High salary, high risk.


    Li Fang hurried over carrying the medicine box, and saw that the back of his right hand was red on the back of the young master''s right hand, which looked strangely distressing, and quickly took out a burned plaster and put it on him...


    "Is the fleeting unfavorable lately? Why are you always injured?" Li Fang pretended to joking.


    Fu Nanli had a sullen handsome face, did not speak, and did not know what he was thinking. Li Fang said again, "The people underneath are too awkward."


    Fu Nanli came back to his senses: "How many days will this redness disappear?"


    "Two or three days, why, don''t you want to let Xiao Wen know?"


    Fu Nan replied: "Forget it, forget it, it''s really not going well recently."


    "Would you like to burn incense?"


    Fu Nanli sneered: "Do you still believe this?"


    Li Fang shrugged: "I heard that you found your Qiaoer by this."


    Fu Nanli lit a cigarette: "It''s just a fluke. Can I engage in feudal superstition whenever something happens?"


    Li Fang smiled, got the medicine, and wrapped a very thin layer of gauze on the outside: "What happened?"


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly: "Nothing."


    Li Fang didn''t ask further, only said: "I''ll give you this ointment. Rub it twice a day. Try to keep your burned hands away from water for these two days. Fortunately, the temperature of the coffee is not too high, it is not too hot, and there is no foaming. Otherwise it will be troublesome."


    "Got it."


    When Li was released, Fu Nanli called Wen Qiao, saying that he had gone on a business trip and would be back in two or three days.


    Wen Qiao was standing at the front desk of the Zhonghuan Building right now, clutching his mobile phone, and said to the front desk lady politely: "Are you Mr. Fu upstairs?"


    The lady at the front desk replied: "Yes."


    Wen Qiao: "Then can I go up and find him?"


    Front desk: "Of course, I will lead you up."


    Last time the young master took the girl''s hand and entered the building, who didn''t know that this was the little ancestor and had to make an offering.


    Wen Qiao entered the elevator while chatting with Fu Nanli: "Have you been on a business trip? Where did you go on a business trip?"


    "Nanbin Island."


    Wen Qiao: "Ah, Nanbin Island, when did you leave?"


    "This afternoon."


    The elevator had reached the fifty-eighth floor, and Wen Qiao walked out of his office.


    The semi-open secretariat outside the deputy general office was gloomy and the air pressure was very low. Because the young master was not happy, all of them were holding their hearts. When they saw Wen Qiao coming, they all smiled, only this sister. It can turn the mood of the young master from sunny to cloudy.


    She knocked on the door, then probed in, "Ms. Fu is on a business trip?"


    Fu Nanli pinched the phone, and immediately put her burned hand behind her back.


    "How did you come?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： I didnt blame you

    Chapter 619 I did not blame you


    Wen Qiao put away the phone, put his hands in his pockets, and snorted: "You tell me, are you planning to do something wrong behind my back? You actually lied to me on a business trip."


    Just want to ease the atmosphere.


    The office door was ajar, and the two secretaries outside heard Wen Qiao''s voice, feeling at ease.


    Fu Nanli sat in the boss''s chair and didn''t get up, "I did plan to fly to Nanbin Island at night."


    Wen Qiao leaned on the table and saw that his posture was a little strange. With his hand behind him, he immediately grabbed his arm. He saw the gauze wrapped around it at a glance, and said, "What''s wrong with this?"


    "It''s okay, accidentally scalded by coffee."


    Wen Qiao was full of distressed eyes: "Why are you so careless?"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    "You said your company''s affairs annoyed you, is it resolved now?"


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes and said solemnly: "It''s not the company''s affairs that bother me. I have learned about some past events in the past two days, and it is difficult to resolve it for a while."


    Wen Qiao nodded, "Oh, that''s how it is."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her finger, "It''s about my father."


    Wen Qiao saw his eyes struggling, with a sorrowful atmosphere all over his body, his voice choked in his throat, "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it."


    He is a face-conscious person, and his father cheated on him. If he let him speak out such a thing himself, it might be a capital punishment.


    He clasped her hands tightly and whispered: "My father seemed to have another woman back then."


    The room was quiet, he said it, Wen Qiao was startled for a moment, and didn''t know what to say to comfort him.


    After a while, he said, "So you know that you still have a younger brother, right? Maybe I shouldn''t call him your younger brother..."


    Fu Nanli: "So you know that Gu Xiao is my brother, right?"


    Wen Qiao said truthfully: "I heard Brother Dong by chance before that Gu Xiao looked a little like you before the plastic surgery. I felt a little strange. When you took me to New York, I went to his school. God, I got a photo of him in high school. It really looks like you... I asked you to watch a movie outside yesterday. I originally planned to tell you about it, but I was taken the lead by others, sorry. what."


    With a guilty expression on her face, Fu Nanli felt distressed, and said in a low voice, "No blame, no blame.


    Wen Qiao looked at him nervously: "Are you okay?"


    Fu Nanli''s voice was a little sad, "Frankly speaking, it''s not very good, Qiaoer, I''m not very good. I am confused now, and I need to sort out my thinking."


    Wen Qiao hugged him: "I''m with you, I''ve always been with you."


    His voice was deep and his eyes were a little lonely: "I just don''t understand why my father wants to be like that. I always thought he loved his mother and me very much. I think too much, but I always think too much."


    Wen Qiao felt that his vocabulary was so poor, "No, don''t think like this, your father must love you."


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head and smiled. The smile made Wen Qiao only feel sad.


    He is unhappy, he is very unhappy.


    Gu Xiao''s goal was achieved.


    "I shouldn''t have recruited him into my club from the beginning." She looked at him with red eyes, "I really didn''t know that he was your brother at the beginning. I didn''t know that he approached me purposefully. If I had known it earlier, I would definitely..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： A past

    Chapter 620: A Past


    "Stupid girl, this is not your fault. It has already happened. He already exists in this world. In any case, he will come back to avenge the Fu family. It has nothing to do with you. Even if you don''t recruit him, he will appear in Somewhere else."


    Wen Qiao remembered what he said, "I want to have a younger brother or sister, and spoil them well", so distressed that he could hardly breathe.


    Why is Gu Xiao so obstinate to avenge Fu Nanli? What did her Nan Li do wrong?


    That night, Wen Qiao stayed in Fu Nanli''s apartment. Fu Nanli quickly cleared up his emotions. The more sad he was, the more the little girl blamed himself, and he couldn''t show it.


    The next day, the two of them had breakfast and sat opposite each other. They were speechless. Wen Qiao wanted to say something and wanted to comfort him. Seeing that the man on the opposite side looked like a okay person, he didn''t know what to say and simply shut up.


    The doorbell rang, and it was Qin Bei.


    His young master asked him to carefully investigate the affairs of Gu Yunzhu and his father back then.


    Seeing Wen Qiao at the dining table, Qin Bei, who was holding a pile of materials, said flickeringly: "I won''t wait until you finish eating."


    The truth made him feel a little overwhelmed. It was related to the dark history of the Fu family. After all, Wen Qiao was still an outsider, and it seemed not suitable to be present.


    Fu Nanli said, "Let''s talk about it."


    There is nothing Wen Qiao can''t know.


    Qin Bei:...


    This is not honourable, Master really doesn''t ask Xiao Wen to avoid it?


    Fu Nanli glanced at him: "Why don''t you tell me?"


    Qin Bei put a stack of materials at Fu Nanli''s hand, "Gu Yunzhu is forty-six years old this year. Twenty-three years ago, he was your father''s assistant and was responsible for handling your father''s concert."


    Wen Qiao ate silently, then looked up at Fu Nanli: "I forgot to put on the moisturizer. I''ll go up."


    Then he ran upstairs quickly.


    Although he could unreservedly spread his worst past in front of her, she didn''t want to sit in front of him and listen to his father with him. She still wanted to preserve his face.


    After she left, Fu Nanli was still secretly relieved.


    Qin Bei continued: "They have a lot of opportunities to get along. Sometimes when the concert is over, they will go to the pub to have a drink together."


    Fu Nanli''s hand holding the cup was full of veins and solemnity enveloped her body.


    "Your father and your mother are married between politics and business. You...should know about this, right?"


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes, "I don''t know, I only know that my mother chased after my father first, and then we were together."


    "Your father didn''t agree with this marriage back then. He advocated freedom and didn''t like being arranged by the family, saying that he had ruined his life."


    It was as if a nail had been driven into his temple, and the pain made him unable to breathe.


    Qin Bei said slowly, "After your grandfather is strong and let your parents get married, your father seems to be unhappy all the time. Gu Yunzhu is like a... Jieyuhua, your father is willing to confide his unhappiness with her. ."


    Fu Nanli''s face was pale, Qin Bei could even see the dark clouds covering him, the air pressure was so low that he didn''t even dare to speak any more.


    "go on."


    Qin Bei sighed: "After that... one day before your father went abroad, your mother seemed to have received a call and went to Gu Yunzhu''s apartment and found... found... found out that your father and Gu Yunzhu are indeed There is an affair..."


    With a snap, Fu Nanli threw the knife and fork in his hand heavily. Qin Bei was shocked when he saw him with a sullen expression and an uncontrollable anger and sadness in his eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： How is he doing

    Chapter 621 How is he doing


    For him, this pain is no less than a heart-wrenching.


    "Do you want to listen anymore?"


    Fu Nanli almost popped a few words from his teeth, "Go on."


    "After Gu Yunzhu was sent abroad, the feelings of your parents..."


    Frankly speaking, Qin Bei didn''t know if the two had ever had feelings.


    "Their relationship is even more torn apart. One year before his death, your father went abroad. It was found that he had a weekly consultation with a psychologist in country M. At that time, he was already a severely depressed patient. After that, he... chose to leave this world. He and Gu Yunzhu had a child named Gu Xiao. He..."


    Fu Nanli did not stop speaking, Qin Bei continued: "Gu Xiao is a very smart boy. He was admitted to the Massachusetts Institute of Technology at the age of 17, but he gave up his studies in his junior year. Arrived in Haicheng."


    Fu Nanli said silently for a long while, "How has he been all these years?"


    "Gu Yunzhu seems to have instilled a lot of ideas about revenge in him. In addition, since your father passed away, Gu Yunzhu has smoked and drunk, turned upside down day and night, and had a very miserable life. So Gu Xiao..."


    "Needless to say."


    Qin Bei: "What I want to say is that these are very objective and queryable information, but the psychology of the person involved, including what your parents think, I don¡¯t know. I¡¯m not sure about the relationship between your father and your mother. And whether there is love between Gu Yunzhu and Gu."


    Fu Nanli sat there, motionless.


    Regardless of his feelings, his father''s derailment is an established fact, and it is a certainty to have an illegitimate child.


    Then go to investigate and verify the meaning of those.


    "Now both Gu Yunzhu and Gu Xiao have returned to Haicheng, probably for the Fu family''s property."


    Fu Nanli chuckled softly, with cold light in his eyes.


    "I will let people stare at the mother and son. In addition, your father¡¯s inheritance was not that much. Most of them belonged to your grandfather and your mother. Today, most of them are in your name. The current laws of our country stipulate illegitimate children There is also the right to inheritance. If a lawsuit is filed, it will be stalemate. Don''t worry, do I want to breathe?"


    Fu Nanli''s voice is low and hoarse: "Let''s breathe."


    "Okay." Qin Bei finished the report and left.


    He was the only one left in the huge room. Wen Qiao was standing on the second floor, watching the people in the dining room carefully, and seeing that he was just sitting silently at the dining table, motionless.


    As if a century had passed, she couldn''t stand her heartache, went downstairs and hugged him from behind.


    Fu Nanli consoled her in turn: "I''m fine, don''t worry."


    Fu Nanli did appear to be okay in front of Wen Qiao, and he also told her: "It''s all in the past, and it won''t affect me too much."


    Although he said so, Wen Qiao''s life was still more or less affected. She was named twice by the teacher in class, so that she should not be distracted.


    While practicing piano in Minlelou, Brother Dong called her and asked her to go to the club at night.


    In the evening, Wen Qiao went to the club. Brother Dong pinched the cigarette **** in his hand and rubbed his hair. "Gu Xiao hasn''t been in the club for training for two days, so the phone call can''t be reached."


    Wen Qiao was silent, groaned in his heart, and said after a long while: "If you don''t come, don''t come, let Xia Bai replace, how far can you go this time?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： You gave up on me first

    Chapter 622 is you give up me first


    Brother Dong held an unlit cigarette in his hand, and his expression was faint: "Xia Bai, I still need to exercise. Just guns are not as good as Shen Tian and Wen Chi, and they are not as good as Gu Xiao and Wen Chi. The potential is good, but at least it needs to be used. It takes one year or even two years to train him. If Gu Xiao fails to make it this time, he will probably stop in the quarterfinals. If Gu Xiao can make it, he may be able to make it to third place.


    Wen Qiao''s face was solemn: "But he chose to quit. In that case, let Xia Bai and Ding Hai train well."


    Brother Dong said: "Okay, it''s been less than a year since I joined the army anyway. It''s already a very good result to be in the quarterfinals. Manager An already has many sponsors in contact."


    At this time, Gu Xiao took a bus and returned to grandma''s house after class.


    Grandma Gu was cooking dinner in the kitchen, and when she saw him come back, her face was worried, "A Xiao, didn''t you always go to that club to train? Why haven''t you been there these days?"


    Gu Xiao sat in front of the computer with a dizzy expression: "I may not be needed there."


    Grandma Gu''s face sank: "Why don''t you need you? Haven''t you always told your grandma that you are very good at playing that game?"


    Gu Xiao smiled reluctantly: "Grandma, you don''t understand this. I''m also very busy with academic affairs. I may not have time to play games recently."


    "It''s not that there is a conflict with those children, A Xiao, you still have to be generous, and you can''t care about it, you know?"


    Gu Xiao smiled: "It''s really busy with school affairs. I am in my junior year. The professor is doing research on the subject and chose me as an assistant, so..."


    "It''s best if there is no conflict. I think the kids in that club are pretty good. Do you know if you want to get along with them?"


    Gu Xiao: "I see."


    The bedroom was quiet, and the smell of the food in the kitchen floated into the house through the lattice windows.


    Gu Xiao leaned back in his chair and looked at the desk calendar on the side. It has been five days since he left af, and no one came to him, and no one called him.


    He thought he would leave the club and Wen Qiao would come and reprimand him for being irresponsible;


    He thought that if he told Fu Nanli about his father''s derailment back then, Fu Nanli would come to him, an illegitimate child, to settle accounts.


    But no, none of them came to him. They treated him as transparent. He was like a clown. He tried his best to attract the attention of others, but it was just a joke in the eyes of others. Those people did not even look at extraneous eyes. give him.


    It was raining outside, and when he and his grandmother were sitting in the small hall for dinner, the sky was gloomy.


    Through the yard, you can see the street outside, the speeding cars and the pedestrians passing by the yard.


    When Wen Qiao passed by their door, Grandma Gu saw it at a glance. The old man immediately put down his chopsticks, trot to the door, and called Wen Qiao to stop.


    "Little girl..."


    Wen Qiao didn''t intend to stop, but the old man didn''t even have time to hold the umbrella, and ran out to call her. She couldn''t help but walk over and take the umbrella to help her out from the rain: "Hello."


    "Your club, we, A Xiao, haven''t been there for a few days. Is... something happened? If there is something ignorant about our A Xiao, and if he has made any mistakes, my old lady will tell you for him Apologize, you... don''t take it to your heart and give him another chance, okay?"


    The old man spoke so cautiously, Wen Qiao couldn''t bear it, "He didn''t commit anything. He probably had to go to the club because he was too busy with his business."


    The old lady looked suspicious: "Is that really the case?"


    Gu Xiao had already walked into the yard, and Grandma Gu clasped her hands and said, "Let you talk." He took Gu Xiao''s hand and whispered, "Tell them well, you know?"


    Gu Xiao didn''t hold the umbrella either, the drizzle was like silk, floating on him, Wen Qiao''s umbrella was leaning on his head, not half way towards him.


    Wen Qiao said calmly: "You haven''t been to the club for five days, so you are quitting?"


    A cold light flashed in Gu Xiao''s eyes: "No one of you called me, and no one came to me. Didn''t you give me up?"


    Wen Qiao was stunned by what he said for a few seconds, and then helplessly, laughing in disbelief, "Gu Xiao, have you always been like this?"


    Ask for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： The first slap comes from the mother

    Chapter 623 The first slap comes from mother


    In the dim light, Gu Xiao looked abandoned and did not speak.


    "You have always been so unreasonable, you have fallen into the situation of a victim, and feel that people all over the world are sorry for you and owe you an apology. Is that true? It was the club that you left first, and you left without a word. The club, on the other hand, it feels that the club abandoned you. You knelt down and touched yourself first. You always feel that others are sorry for you. You think the club is sorry for you. You think that Fu Nanli is sorry for you. It is you who really sorry for you. Own, you abandoned yourself first, and others can''t catch you no matter how you catch it. You, do it for yourself."


    "Isn''t it? If I don''t take the initiative to leave the club, I will be fired by you, isn''t it? It''s just an initiative and a passivity."


    "I''ll tell you what I would do if you didn¡¯t take the initiative to leave the club. I would indeed want to fire you, but my boyfriend Fu Nanli, that is, what the brother you always hate and hate would do, he would tell me, you As a businessman, what you have to do is not to bring in personal emotions to do things. If Gu Xiao is a super-level professional player, then you should not involve personal emotions in your work. He signed your company, you don¡¯t He should be dismissed in vain and you have to win the honor that belongs to the af club."


    Gu Xiao''s expression was a little bit painful, and his voice was a little hysterical: "It''s only because he is your boyfriend that you will help him from his point of view. He will not be so great. He must hate me as much as I hate him. "


    Wen Qiao lowered his hand, "Whatever you think, I have said everything that should be said."


    She turned and left. Gu Xiao stood there, watching the figure go further and further, without hesitation or looking back.


    Grandma ran out, pulled him back, took a towel and wiped his hair, "How are you talking? Are you going to go back and continue playing games?"


    Gu Xiao was a little irritable: "I won''t go back."


    After finishing speaking, he entered his room, the door was closed heavily, and grandma sighed softly, holding the towel, at a loss.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes sounded outside the door, and Grandma Gu saw her daughter Gu Yunzhu walk in angrily: "Where is Gu Xiao?"


    "in the room."


    Gu Yunzhu slammed open the door, Gu Xiao stood up and looked at his mother.


    With a ¡®pop¡¯, a big slap hit Gu Xiao¡¯s face.


    For a moment, Gu Xiao was stunned.


    After he leaked the incident, the first slap he suffered was not Fu Nanli, not Wen Qiao''s, but his mother''s, and the corners of his mouth wanted to smile a little sarcasm, which was too ironic, too ironic.


    Gu Yunzhu was a little hysterical: "You don''t listen to me at all. I told you not to return to China for the time being. You just want to come back. Did you tell Fu Nanli something? He started investigating me. Do you know?"


    Gu Xiao just lowered his eyes, his expression indifferent.


    "I made a good plan. I will threaten the Fu family with our identity. If the amount given by the Fu family is not satisfactory to me, I will expose Fu Xianyuan''s derailment and illegitimate children. A noble family like the Fu family, pay attention to face. I¡¯m sure to settle things down, I¡¯m definitely willing to take money to suppress things. I¡¯m just waiting for a suitable time. It¡¯s good for you, you are so uncomfortable, what can you do?"


    Gu Xiao couldn''t help but smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： Chill them

    Chapter 624 Cold them


    Gu Yunzhu gritted his teeth: "What are you laughing at?"


    "So you can push my **** to the forefront for money, right?"


    Gu Yunzhu couldn¡¯t understand: "Do you know how big the Fu family¡¯s family business is? Isn¡¯t it just to work hard to climb up when you are alive? You also know how much discrimination and bullying we have suffered outside these years, don¡¯t you want to dominate others? Above, do you look at those people who looked down on you before to flatter you?"


    Grandma Gu couldn''t listen anymore after all: "Gu Yunzhu, you go out for me!"


    "mom!"


    The old man''s gray hair trembled slightly: "Did you instill these wrong things in your children these years? Ask yourself, are you worthy of being a mother like this? You won''t be reconciled if you don''t kill A Xiao?"


    Gu Yunzhu was hysterical: "Mom, why don''t you always understand me? A Xiao is also a child of the Fu family, so he should have got everything, even if he is an illegitimate child, he has the legal right to inherit."


    The old lady couldn''t hold back for a while: "Mr. Fu never allowed you to give birth to this child!"


    Gu Xiao trembled, and walked past the two of them.


    Grandma Gu''s face was pale, she was really irritated by Gu Yunzhu, so how could she say this in front of the child?


    She hurriedly picked up the umbrella to chase Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao didn''t hold the umbrella and walked on the small road. The grandmother behind was calling him. He planned to ignore it. He was worried that grandma was getting older and fell to chase him, so he could only stop.


    Grandma had varicose veins on her legs, and it was a little laborious to walk, so he turned back and walked a few steps. Grandma Gu hurriedly put the umbrella on his head. The old man¡¯s eyes were full of guilt: "Grandma didn¡¯t say that well, Xiao Go inside."


    Gu Xiao stretched out his hand and hugged the old man: "Grandma, you are right, he really doesn''t want me to be born."


    His birth, his existence, were all a mistake.


    Grandma felt distressed: "But since you have come to this world, then you are destined to take a trip to this world. Since you are here, you must live like this, A Xiao, grandma is getting older. I don¡¯t have so many big ambitions. I think about being rich and expensive. Grandma just wants my family A Xiao to be happy and safe. Don¡¯t listen to your mother, okay?"


    The rain dripped down the vines on the wall and fell on the bluestone road. Gu Xiao said in a dull voice: "I know, grandma, I know."


    He just didn''t want his elderly grandmother to worry about him.


    -


    Fu Nanli''s face is really not obvious, should go to the company to go to the company, should fly the plane or fly the plane, as if this little episode in life has not caused any waves at all.


    Fu Chuan told him that the pair of mother and son had nothing to do, so he was relieved.


    Is Fu Nanli someone who is worried that others will compete with him for the family property? It''s one thing that he doesn''t care about money, but it''s another thing to compete.


    He didn''t take this to heart. The only thing that kept him in his throat was the existence of the woman who broke his family and the illegitimate child who showed evidence of his father''s derailment.


    But the illegitimate child has his father''s blood flowing on him


    "Since there is no movement, don''t make any movement either."


    Fu Chuan: "I know, there are a few of Hepar''s great experts in inheritance disputes. If Gu Yunzhu really wants to make trouble on the stage, she will learn a lesson."


    "Pay attention to public opinion control."


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： Isnt he worthy

    Chapter 625 Isn''t He Worthy


    Fu Nanli seemed unaffected at all. Wen Qiao went to the company to look for him after school. He was walking out of a conference room with a neat suit. Those executive secretaries accompanied him on both sides. The smooth floor reflected his meticulous expression. , Still the prince of the Fu family, still aloof, cold-faced and ruthless, nothing is enough to cause any waves in his heart.


    Seeing Wen Qiao coming, the executives breathed a sigh of relief. Today''s young master is also a day of tantrums.


    Wen Qiao saw him, turned around and walked to his office. Fu Nanli left the crowd, stepped a few steps behind her with his long legs, and took her hand, "Why come here?"


    The people in the back understood their hearts and dispersed.


    In the huge office, the setting sun disappeared and the lights were on. He was sitting in the boss chair, and Wen Qiao sat on the edge of his desk.


    The table was a little high, and her legs swayed gently, "Gu Xiao has left the club."


    Fu Nanli frowned, and put his hand on her leg gently, "You fired him?"


    Before Wen Qiao could reply, Fu Nanli said solemnly: "You don''t have to do such a thing for me. First of all, he is a professional e-sports player of your club, and second is the illegitimate son of Fu family. Work belongs to work, and emotion belongs to emotion. Even if I don''t like the existence of this person, I won''t force you to quit this player."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows.


    The same as what she said to Gu Xiao, she really knew her brother Nan Li.


    Wen Qiao: "I..."


    "Isn''t your club going to Busan to participate in the competition in November? Dismiss him at this time. Why, don''t you want to play in the competition? Did I tell you that as a businessman, you should not be too much influenced by the outside world. "


    Wen Qiao plunged into his arms: "Brother, can you listen to me?"


    Fiona knocked on the door and came in with the small tray, and saw the little girl rushing into her husband''s arms. The young man whose face was pale throughout the meeting also melted, and he quickly put down his coffee and walked out.


    Fu Nanli touched her head, "What are you going to say?"


    Wen Qiao hugged his waist, "Strictly speaking, it was not me who fired him, but he left by himself. Although I wanted to fire him, he seemed to seize the initiative and didn''t want to be the character abandoned by others. So I left the club first."


    Fu Nanli hugged her, "Really?"


    "Well, let''s go if you leave, so be it."


    "Then what about your club''s game?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "There are Wen Chi, Shen Tian, ??Yu Zhan, Xia Bai and Ding Hai, they are also very good."


    After that, Brother Dong went to find Gu Xiao and asked him to come back to the club, but Gu Xiao refused.


    What does Gu Xiao want?


    What he wants is to know that his father is cheating and that he has a half-brother. His elder brother is desperate for life, can find him for revenge, can use all means to deal with him, let him know that his brother is also afraid of things , Also has seven emotions and six desires, and can be easily stirred up and lost by him.


    But no, quietly, Fu Nanli didn''t even talk to him alone, nor did he initiate any action.


    He was dealing with it coldly, as if his **** couldn''t make it to the table, the eldest master didn''t bother to give him a look.


    Such disregard has destroyed his willpower more than any action.


    Isn''t he worthy to let Fu Nanli deal with it?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： acid

    Chapter 626 Acid


    Why ignore him?


    He is most afraid that others will ignore him.


    He is like a child who is unwilling to get a toy, he has tried his best.


    Why does brother still ignore me?


    -


    When the TV series [18 years old] invested by Wen Qiao was broadcast on satellite TV, the ratings were all the rage, even breaking the night record, Dong Yao and Fang Duo became the newcomers and Xiaohua.


    In this regard, Dong Yao was a little confused.


    Lu Youyou arranged an interview with reporters, Dong Yao Fang Duo Song Shi and the three participated together.


    Wen Qiao also went. She and Lu Youyou sat at the back, looking at the stage of the small hotel banquet hall. The three of them were sitting, flashing flashes one after another, bending their mouths.


    At least the money her brother Nanli gave, the first investment made a big profit, and he did not live up to his expectations.


    Lu Youyou asked her, "Is Lu Xu going to join the group in that scene?"


    Wen Qiao: "I will join the group the day after tomorrow."


    "Jiang Ke is very pretty and has a temperament, the top students from the University of Pennsylvania, how come you dug up all the top students from famous schools to this crew to be an actor?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "She came to audition on the initiative."


    Lu Youyou: "...Alright."


    The reporter on stage has already asked Dong Yao, "Is a girl like Fang Duo your ideal type?"


    Dong Yao simply answered: "No."


    Fang Duo immediately said, "You are not my ideal type, thank you."


    About ten minutes later, Lu Youyou saw the hot search on Weibo, "Dong Yao Fang Duo is happy with friends?", a black line.


    Friends from the reporter, your imagination is too rich. They are not flirting. They are really not the ideal type of each other. Is it really a pair to play a pair?


    What''s terrible is that Dong Yao and Fang Duo have a lot of CP fans. After watching this interview video, I started to analyze the clues, and finally came to the conclusion that''He and Fang are definitely in love. In an interview for half an hour, Dong Yao saw Fang Duo Thirteen times''.


    Young Master Dong:...


    I have watched Song Shi more than thirteen times. Is it possible that there is something between me and Song Shi.


    In short, the CP fans of these two people are like snowballs, and they are getting bigger and bigger. Lu Youyou looked at the CP talk of these two people, touched his heart and said to Wen Qiao, "Why do I feel a little sour?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "If you are not sour, Dong Yao will ask you to settle the account."


    Lu Youyou waved his hand, pretending to be generous: "At least he is popular, Qiao Qiao, it means you have vision. You signed four. It has only been a few months, and two of them have become popular. Tong Wei and Lu Xu are also popular. Sooner or later, no wonder Master let you invest."


    This can be regarded as a slap in the face of those artists who said that Wen Qiao signed before are all small transparent faces that can''t be beaten.


    However, many people in the industry and netizens feel that the fire between the two is already at the limit, and Lu Xu and Tong Wei must not be hot.


    In this regard, Wen Qiao only said one word [then let time prove everything]


    After finishing the interview, Wen Qiao returned to the company. Lu Xu''s agent, Sister Man, entered her office out of breath and said out of breath: "Mr. Wen, Lu Xu...he can''t get in touch anymore."


    Wen Qiao: "What does it mean to be unavailable?"


    "I want to contact him today to get him ready, and join the group the day after tomorrow. I want to go to the film and television city to film, but the phone cannot be reached from the morning.


    "Do you know where he lives?"


    "I also went to the apartment he used to live in. I knew his door code. I went in and looked for it, but I couldn''t find him."


    I originally wanted Lu Xu to act in an American drama, but I changed it~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： VIP

    Chapter 627 VIPs


    A person''s face flashed across Wen Qiao''s mind, Lu Xu''s second brother, Lu Erye Lu Wenzhou.


    People who can compete with her brother Nan Li, and there are big people in Beijing circle, probably in the end there is no way to accept his brother as a low-level criminal, so I used some means to forcefully detain people.


    Wen Qiao looked at Sister Man: "Do you know Lu Xu''s brother?"


    "Er Lu, who doesn''t know?"


    "Then do you know what other courtyard villas he has in Haicheng?"


    Sister Man: "How could I know that master''s residence, Xiao Wen always laughed."


    Wen Qiao flipped through the information in his hand: "Well, I know, let me ask, don''t worry."


    Wen Qiao went to Lu Youyou''s office. She was interviewing employees. After all, Dong Yao and Fang Duo are on fire, and they have a lot of business cooperation, shooting advertisements, magazines and some follow-up TV series variety shows. The company must hire Some professional counterparts.


    When she finished the interview, Wen Qiao asked her, "Does Bai Xiaosheng know where Lu Erye lives in Haicheng?"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Lu Xu is most likely to be detained by him. I have to find someone from him."


    Lu Youyou: "I know that the Lu family has a mansion near the shallow lake. I don''t know the specific address. That area is the top wealthy and wealthy area. Compared to them, my house is only a small surplus. I haven''t been to much. , Your young master must know."


    So, forty minutes later, two black Bentleys stopped in front of a mansion near the shallow lake.


    Wen Qiao patted the man''s hand: "You don''t need to get out of the car, lest you have any conflict with Lu Ershao, I just go in and ask for someone."


    The conflict between the two men was the conflict between the two big families. Wen Qiao didn''t want to be a disaster in the business world, and tried not to let them meet.


    "I''m waiting for you here." After the man said, he waved his hand to the butler at the door of the mansion, and the butler ran over all the way, "What''s your order?"


    Although this master Fu and his own master didn''t deal well with each other, as a housekeeper, he didn''t dare to push his nose on his face.


    "Tell your second master Lu, I am waiting for her outside."


    The butler knows it well, which means to make Lu Erye be polite to his little girlfriend, and someone outside is supporting him.


    Leaded by the housekeeper, Wen Qiao walked through the small garden with colorful fallen leaves, along the long parasol path, for three to five minutes before reaching the main house.


    Sure enough, it is a top wealthy area, with large houses and large gardens, as if the land price here is not a golden sea city.


    In front of the bright and luxurious floor-to-ceiling windows, sitting on the minimalist gray-brown sofa, the depressed man, like Fu Nanli, is also a workaholic. Some materials are stacked on the small round table, and there is a pair on the bridge of the man¡¯s nose. Gold wire glasses.


    The young master Lu Xu standing in front of him was a little irritable: "Even if I am your brother, you have no right to hold me here. You are breaking the law, understand?"


    Lu Er Shao took off the gold glasses that he wore only after work, raised his hand, and all the materials in his hand fell on Lu Xu: "Do you know what you are talking about? You want everyone in the family to talk about it during the interview Talk about your feelings about your acting as a criminal?"


    When Wen Qiao came in, he happened to see this scene, and a thin layer of sweat came out of the housekeeper¡¯s forehead. He thought that Miss Wen would feel embarrassed and felt that it was not the right time. When I saw it, the little girl looked calm, not uncomfortable .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： Come here, i wont hit you

    Chapter 628 Come here, I will not hit you


    Brother Lu Wenzhou was very engaged in training. Hearing a soft laughter behind him, he turned to see the smiling little girl and the nervous old housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was sweating and said, "Little ancestor, don''t laugh, the second master is going to be angry."


    Lu Wenzhou swung back the housekeeper, his long legs crossed, and the golden glasses in his hand were thrown on the small round table. He looked at Wen Qiao with a stern look, "What are you laughing at?"


    Wen Qiao approached with his hands behind his back, with a calm smile on his face: "I just know that Lu Erye and our family Fu Shao are college classmates."


    Lu Wenzhou''s temples jumped suddenly, and he and Fu Nanli didn''t deal with it since they were in college. This is a well-known thing.


    Lu Erye leaned on the back of the sofa chair and put his hand on the side of the sofa. His features were clear and sharp, and his temperament was cold and sharp. There was no emotion in his deep eyes, which made it hard to see what he was thinking.


    "I heard that Lu Erye and my Fu Shao were equally well-known when they were in school, and the fans were half of them. I heard that the two are indifferent. If you want me to say, I think you are not as good as our Fu Shao."


    Lu Erye raised his chin slightly, his eyes were dark, Lu Xu''s gaze behind him gradually became interested, and Wen Xiaoqiao was the first to dare to break the ground on his second brother''s head.


    Good courage, girl!


    Seeing Lu Wenzhou not speaking, Wen Qiao continued: "I am not partial to my own person, I am seeking truth from facts. When my family, Shao Fu, heard that the male protagonist is a low-level criminal, he said to me that art should not be limited. Sex, not the protagonist, should be magnificent. The more the people at the bottom, the more they can see the reality of society. This level of insight, this kind of ideological awareness, is higher than the decadent and stagnant Lu Erye, you don¡¯t know. How many ranks."


    Master Fu:...


    I said this?


    The blue veins on the back of Lu Erye''s hand were slightly protruding, and although there was a smile on his face, the smile looked cold in Lu Xu''s eyes.


    Wen Xiaoqiao is really fat!


    "Who said my thoughts are rotten?" In the first nineteen years of his life, Lu Erye had wind and rain, and the second young master who was most sought after in Beijing until he entered MIT and met the king''s Fu. Young and old, both in looks and academics, are no different from him.


    The two regarded each other as their number one enemy.


    No matter how powerful the enemy is, it is not irritating, and it also wants to distinguish high and low from the enemy.


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Have you watched Shawshank''s redemption? Have you watched the cat and mouse game? The former male protagonist was wrongly sent to jail and he was a prisoner, and the latter was a complete financial fraudster, but this does not affect them to become very good. The film does not affect their nomination to the International A Film Festival. Lu Er Shao''s thinking is too narrow. My family Fu Shao has never had such a prejudice."


    Shao Fu:...


    Actually, forget it.


    Lu Erye: "I have no such prejudice."


    Wen Qiao spread his hands: "Really?"


    "natural."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Our film is not vulgar. The protagonist was born in a slum. He was not well educated and his native family was not good enough. This led to him wandering on the edge of crime, showing the deep struggle of human nature. This hesitation is very profound. Finally, I am in jail, and I have deeply reflected on it. If Lu Er Shao still disagrees with Lu Xu, my family Fu Shao is outside the house. You can ask him to give you some good works on crimes. He is quite good at this. Research."


    Shao Fu: ...? ?


    Wen Qiao, come here, I won''t hit you.


    I am also seriously seeking monthly tickets today~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： The fraud was successful

    Chapter 629 The fraud is successful


    Lu Wenzhou said coldly: "How do you know that I don''t agree to let Lu Xu act in this play?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Then I will take him away? He will join the team the day after tomorrow, and a lot of preparations need to be done."


    Taking advantage of Lu Erhao''s return, Wen Qiao hurriedly led Lu Xu away from the Lu Family Mansion.


    On the trail, Lu Xu gave Wen Qiao a thumbs up: "Friend, you are so amazing, even my second brother dares to do things, and I will follow you with all my heart."


    "Hurry up, you won''t be able to leave until your second brother recovers."


    In fact, when Wenqiaola Lu Xu went out of the gate, Lu Erye was a little regained. He seemed to be used agitation method.


    After all these years, no one dared to do it in desperate ways. In this regard, Lu Erye lacks experience, his face is sullen, and he sighs softly, as if muttering to himself: "You have been fooled."


    The butler cautiously said: "Otherwise, you still call the young master back?"


    Suffered by his second master''s ruthless and cold eyes, "Am I such a rebellious person?"


    "You... Of course you are not."


    "Let him go. If you don''t get well known, you will naturally go home."


    In the galloping luxury car, the co-pilot Lu Xu turned his head and enthusiastically said to Fu Nanli: "Fu Shao, I really didn''t expect you to have such a deep research on crime."


    Before Wen Qiao could stop him, Lu Xu had already asked.


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly, with a calm temperament: "What do you mean?"


    Wen Qiao sticks to the door, ready to jump off the car.


    "Xiao Qiao said, you have a lot of research on the subject of crime. My second brother agreed to let me act in this TV series in order not to fall behind you. I really didn''t expect it."


    Wen Qiao''s neck suddenly cooled, and the cool touch of the man''s fingertips touched her neck, and a deep voice sounded in his ears: "Huh? I''m very researched on crime subjects?"


    Wen Qiao turned his head, looked at him with a smile, and held his finger: "This is a strategy. Thank you, Nan Li, for his contribution to my career."


    The hand holding Wen Qiao''s wrist was slightly hard, and the man''s voice was a little bit gritted: "I have made such a great contribution, how can my Qiaoer repay me?"


    Wen Qiao said angrily: "Go back and talk about it."


    Young Master Fu''s throat rolled, her eyes raging, and she clenched her slender wrist, "Then I''ll wait."


    "Send us to the company first, Lu Xu''s movie, we still have some details to discuss."


    The car stopped downstairs in Nanqiao Entertainment''s small building. Fu Dashao expressed satisfaction with the company''s name.


    When Wen Qiao talked about work, he forgot the time. Fu Nanli waited in the car until after eleven o''clock in the evening before seeing her and her staff go downstairs.


    He got out of the car, opened the door for her, drove her into the car, and got into the car, and saw that red blood was boiled out of her eyes. On the way back, he fell asleep in his arms.


    What else to repay?


    It was obvious that Young Master Fu acted as a coolie, took the sound sleeper back to his residence, gently put it on the bed and covered it with a quilt.


    Then he went into the bathroom by himself.


    The industry is still not optimistic about the movie [Tracking all the way], because Lu Xu is a high-profile rich second-generation. He was born with a golden spoon, and he didn¡¯t experience any hardship when he grew up. He played a slum-born little liar. Certainly not.


    I said on the Internet [this lineup is smashed]


    [Mr. Wen missed his eyes this time]


    [How can I bet on the right thing back and forth? Dong Yao Fang Duo hit the big luck with that right]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： Spray your face

    Chapter 630 sprays your face


    [Jiang Ke is a good student of the University of Pennsylvania. It seems that he is still studying politics and law. Why did he enter the entertainment industry? ]


    [Lu Xu seems to be from the University of Pennsylvania]


    [It¡¯s still an alumnus, this couple looks good, but when I think of Lu Sanshao¡¯s love history, I can¡¯t]


    [People are not acting as a couple, one as a policeman and the other as a criminal, what do you think]


    Xu Lu naturally saw these remarks on the Internet, and sneered, the hero of this movie set it up and lost.


    "Wen always looks miserable this time."


    The sister of Shenghua Entertainment, Tang Jin, sat next to her and smiled, "I heard that you and Wen Qiao, the owner of Nan Qiao Entertainment, belong to the same school?"


    Xu Lu called sister Shengjin, and the makeup artist was putting makeup on her.


    "This movie won''t be popular." Tang Jin''s makeup artist picked a few lipsticks and compared them one by one, considering which shade to use.


    Xu Lu chuckles: "Why do you say that?"


    Tang Jin smiled: "Many companies in the circle are ready for explosion protection."


    Explosion-proof is to prevent a drama, a movie, or an actor from exploding.


    After all, the entertainment circle is so big and the cake is so small. If Wen Qiao''s company bursts with an actor, the number of people who divide the cake will inevitably increase.


    Many well-established entertainment companies in the circle reject new companies, and new companies in the entertainment industry are also very difficult to gain a foothold.


    Xu Lu hooked the corner of her mouth, which turned out to be the case.


    Then she will wait and see to see if Wen Qiao finally made a small amount of money and then lose it.


    It is worth mentioning that Tang Jin cheated Dai Yi before, and fooled Dai Yi to hook up with such a character who was finally blocked by the circle.


    This sister is also a master of mastery.


    The entertainment circle really is a circle.


    [Tracking all the way] Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou went to the opening ceremony together.


    When I arrived on the set, I saw Zhao Huainan and Lu Xu standing in front of the incense case. The staff distributed three incense sticks to all the actors. Each crew would worship the gods and pray for the success of the crew.


    Jiang Ke and Lu Xu are dressed casually, wearing peaked caps. Jiang Ke is a very beautiful temperament, with a big screen face. Standing with Lu Xu is quite right.


    After respecting the fragrance, Wen Qiao heard the roar of the sports car engine behind him, and when he looked back, he saw a couple of sports cars driving under the green shade and several young men getting off the car.


    "Who is it?" Wen Qiao asked Lu Youyou, bowing his head.


    Lu Youyou raised his eyebrows: "They are all rich second-generation generations in the Beijing circle. They are very dull. These few have opened restaurants and bars in Haicheng. The same thing is that they don''t really appreciate Lu Xu."


    "why?"


    "Probably, Lu Xu is too handsome, the female celebrity young model net celebrities they like all like Lu Xu, I guess."


    While talking, Lu Xu walked to the tree, and the assistant handed over a thermos cup. After signing Wen Qiao¡¯s company, Wen Qiao managed him strictly. Because he had to join the group, his role had a large part of the scene, so To protect his throat, he can only drink warm water.


    He just took a sip, and someone behind him called: "Lu Sanshao..."


    Lu Xu turned his head and sprayed the man''s face with a ¡®poof¡¯.


    The man gritted his teeth: "You..."


    Lu Xu closed the lid of the thermos cup: "Little Tao, take a paper towel and wipe Xu Sanshao''s face."


    That Xu Sanshao was full of gloomy expressions: "No, I will assume that you are so miserable that you can only act as a crippled man. You can only vent this way."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： Are you worthy of competing with him for his girlfriend?

    Chapter 631 fight with him for his girlfriend, are you worthy?


    Wen Qiao stood not far away with his arms folded, raised his eyebrows and looked at the men who surrounded Luxu, and sighed, "There are really many people who owe money in this world."


    Lu Youyou: "That''s not it."


    Lu Xu spread his hands: "Do you think Sanye Lu looks slumped? Doesn''t your Sanye look happy?"


    Xu San: "Are you happy? If you can be happy with this, then you are really shameless. I heard that you are acting as petty theft and fraud. Isn''t it shameful? You always shame you in the Lu family Can throw new tricks."


    Jiang Ke, who was not far away, glanced lightly toward this side, then looked down at the phone, seemingly unmoved.


    When Wen Qiao was about to step forward, Lu Youyou gave her a hand: "Lu Sanzui is not forgiving, we don''t need to go."


    Lu Xu: "Do you know the movie Cat and Mouse Game?"


    When Xu San was about to speak, Lu Xu interrupted: "Ah, I''m sorry, I forgot, your university is a foreign pheasant university that your old man paid for. This question may be too important for you. In artistic matters, you may I don''t know much."


    Wen Qiao raised an eyebrow, sure enough, she didn''t need to go.


    Xu San gritted his teeth: "Lu Xu, you..."


    Lu Xu put his hands in his pockets, "Let your third master give you science popularization. When you go out in the future, you can''t eat illiterate losses. Cat and mouse games are criminal themes. The world has won 2.4 billion box offices and won many awards. I don¡¯t blame you, but ignorant and like to show off everywhere, this is your fault."


    Xu San lightly snorted, "Isn''t he just acting as a scammer? Did your second brother agree with you? Didn''t you break your leg?"


    Lu Xu shrugged, "Xu Sanshao not only has a bad brain, but also his eyes? Didn''t you see your third master standing in front of you?"


    Xu San, who had come to laugh at the young master of the Lu family, was so irritated at this moment that he wanted to punch someone with his fist. As soon as he raised his hand, he was caught by his wrist. Wen Qiao just twisted it gently. The Third Young Master wailed.


    "Which is it?" Xu San grinned with pain.


    Lu Youyou tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk tsk, just like this, what girlfriend to fight with Lu Sanshao, ask yourself, are you worthy?


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "It''s me."


    Xu San was in a cold sweat from the pain, and wanted to go up and teach the yellow-haired girl who did not know where she came out. She was pulled by the two men behind, "There is someone behind her...it seems to be Master Fu from Haicheng."


    Xu San could only admit that he was unlucky. He didn''t read the almanac when he went out today, didn''t even say a word, and fled in a hurry.


    Although a little unpleasant happened, [Tracking All the Way] started shooting smoothly.


    Wen Qiao''s company has accumulated a little network and reputation in the circle.


    She walked so smoothly, many people were jealous, and the most frustrated except Xu Lu, naturally He Yan.


    Originally, she was a well-known Bai Fumei, with a good family background and successful career, but her career was completely ruined by Fu Nanli. She did not have much liquidity to start the company. She did not dare to say that Fu Nanli was behind the hands and feet. , Can only suffer a dull loss.


    Nowadays, Wen Qiao, the civilian girl who relies on Fu Nanli, has started a company and has become popular with two people. Every day, she reads entertainment gossip news and mentions Fang Duo and Dong Yao.


    He Yan was very frustrated, and the words that Grandpa Fu said last time obviously didn''t have much impact on the two of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： God response

    Chapter 632 God Reaction


    He Yan''s mother, He Tai, saw her daughter sitting in the living room drinking coffee with a sullen face, walked over and touched her head: "Aunt Ye will come over for dinner in a moment."


    Ye Minqiu and He Yan''s mother are also good friends, and they always get together from time to time.


    He Yan just didn''t give up. She always worked hard and tried again. She always hoped that Fu Nanli could see her, and that Fu Nanli could see through Wen Qiao''s low-level society clinging to powerful girls.


    Therefore, after dinner, while her mother was going to the wine cellar to get wine, she seemed to say to Ye Minqiu at will: "Auntie, do you know about Nan Li''s relationship?"


    Although Fu Nanli had brought Wen Qiao to some small-scale dinners, it seemed that she hadn''t shown up with his mother. He was probably avoiding suspicion.


    "Yeah. I know."


    As soon as these words were spoken, He Yan''s expression couldn''t help but collapsed, "Then do you know about the memory loss after Nanli''s car accident last year?"


    Ye Minqiu didn''t know this: "Is there still amnesia?"


    "Well, I have heard some rumors, I don''t know if you have heard of Auntie."


    "You said it." Ye Minqiu looked at He Yan with a gentle look.


    "I''m afraid Auntie thinks I have too much mouth."


    "How come you don''t need to be so polite with Auntie."


    He Yan said: "I heard that it was Wen Qiao who rescued Nan Li. I also heard that Wen Qiao used Nan Li''s amnesia to deceive him and lied to him as his girlfriend. Nan Li didn''t check because of his memory loss. It was taken advantage of by that girl."


    Ye Minqiu''s eyes widened suddenly: "Really?"


    He Yan looked innocent: "I just listened to other people when I went out to the party. At that time, Lin Mingshu from the Lin family was in the hospital, and that was what she said."


    Aunt Ye''s expression was unexpectedly angry, and her eyes were a little bright.


    This Auntie Ye always thinks differently from ordinary people, and she feels a little worried.


    Ye Minqiu said in a flat tone: "There are people who can fool our dark-bellied son?"


    He Yan:...


    "Auntie, Nan Li lost her memory at that time."


    "Even if you have amnesia, it is a talent to be able to fool him."


    He Yan collapsed a little, "Aren''t you angry? Isn''t it a problem with her character?"


    Ye Minqiu was talking to herself, "That girl must have been lustful when she saw that our Nan Li was too handsome."


    "Isn''t it because of the Fu family''s wealth?" He Yan had no more energy.


    "I always feel that my son is more likely to attract little girls than his family background."


    He Yan opened her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    Ye Minqiu got up, just in time to see He Yan''s mother coming out of the wine cellar. She trot over and took the wine in Xiang Li''s hand: "There is still something to drink with you. I will leave first."


    Xiang Li shouted at her back: "What are you doing in a hurry?"


    "Talk to someone about how to fool my always savvy son."


    He Yan dropped her hand weakly.


    Why is this happening?


    How could this end?


    Although Ye Minqiu said she was very open-minded, she didn''t care whether a girl lied to her son or not. It was impossible.


    But in front of outsiders, she couldn''t embarrass the girl her son liked, so she said that.


    She called Fu Nanli back home with a phone call. The old man blew his beard and stared. Fu Nanli just nodded to his grandfather: "My mother called me. Do you have anything you want to train? You can talk later?"


    Finished climbing the spiral staircase and went upstairs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： Really cheated?

    Chapter 633 was really cheated?


    In Ye Minqiu''s study on the second floor, Fu Nanli opened the door and stepped in. Ye Minqiu put down the pen in his hand again: "Are you my son?"


    Fu Nanli walked to the sofa and sat down lazily: "Frankly speaking, my personality is really far from yours, maybe..."


    Ye Minqiu patted the table: "You''re really excited. My old mother was pregnant for ten months, vomited for four months, and pained for eight hours. Finally, the doctor told me that you were born by a caesarean section. You are so unscrupulous. Is it?"


    Fu Nanli was helpless: "It''s just what you said, why are you relying on me again?"


    Now he has more patience with his mother, because behind this seemingly strong and optimistic woman seems to have suffered a lot of unknown suffering.


    He wanted to feel sorry for her, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "I''m not talking about this. Did you lose your memory in the car accident?"


    Fu Nanli was about to take a slight meal from the cup on the round table next to the sofa.


    In fact, the elders and juniors in the wealthy circle can hardly be said to go together, and there is rarely any intersection.


    So even though many people in the circle actually knew about his amnesia, he never worried that he would be known by his family.


    I didn¡¯t want my family to know before, because I was afraid they were worried;


    Later, I didn''t want them to know, because I was worried that the little liar''s botched lies would be seen through by his family.


    "Transient amnesia, the relationship between the characters is a bit chaotic, most of the things are still remembered, and the memory is restored after a short time, it is not worth talking about."


    Ye Minqiu walked up to him: "Then when you lost your memory, someone lied to you, can you detect it?"


    This is the end of the matter, it is already clear, someone said something in front of his mother.


    "What do you think?"


    The corners of his mouth were secretive with a smile, and his eyes looked at his mother calmly, speaking vaguely.


    Ye Minqiu cursed a ¡®fox¡¯ in his heart. Her son is a real old fox. Why did he give her the right to speak?


    Ye Minqiu rubbed his chin: "If I am you and amnesia, a little girl who is so beautiful as a doll tells me that it is my girlfriend, I am not Liu Xiahui, I can''t stand it, I just want to tie the little girl quickly By your side, how about you?"


    There is no battlefield of gunpowder.


    Fu Nanli chuckled slightly, and didn''t plan to play a riddle with her: "Don''t let the old man know about this."


    Ye Minqiu said softly, "Really deceived?"


    Fu Nanli pondered and nodded: "Yes."


    Ye Minqiu''s eyes widened, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses: "Then is she fancying your face or your wealth?"


    "What do you think?"


    Ye Minqiu already wants to domestic violence his son, "have you never finished?"


    "You have been in contact with her, do you think she is a greedy person?"


    Ye Minqiu raised his eyebrows: "It''s hard to say. The Communist Party has seen it twice. Later, some people covered the little girl like a baby. We can''t even see if we want to see it. I can''t tell if the girl is in a relationship. People who are greedy for money."


    "Then, let you rest assured, she was looking at your son''s face, so after saving me, she lied to be my girlfriend."


    He was serious, and Ye Minqiu had to believe that, after all, her first impression of Wen Qiao was also very good, she was a girl who was neither humble nor humble, and if she was really greedy for money, Nan Li would definitely not forgive her when she recovered her memory.


    But now, Nan Li has recovered his memory, and the two are still together, indicating that the little girl really rushed to his handsome face at the beginning, and the little girl was courageous.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： Thank you for my little liar

    Chapter 634 Thank you for my little liar


    "After that, after you regained your memory, were you not angry?"


    Fu Nanli seemed to say seriously: "If you ask you to say this, my anger has risen. After going back tonight, she will have to be beaten in the butt."


    Ye Minqiu raised his eyebrows: "...When did you like her?"


    "She was by my hospital bed and said it was my girlfriend."


    Ye Minqiu helped his forehead: "Yes, the two fell in love with each other at first sight, and the little liar tried to deceive you for so long. Isn''t that useless?"


    "indeed."


    "But she did deceive you, and she is also a talent."


    "Thank you for your compliment for my little liar."


    Ye Minqiu was like her mother. In those years, her son did not speak. She was really mad. At that time, the old man was seriously ill from the pain of losing his son, and everything in the company was crushed on her. On one person, while worrying about her son, she could not stay with him.


    Her husband passed away and her official duties were busy, and her son suddenly changed his personality. God knows how she survived that time.


    Her expectation of Nan Li is to be happy and healthy.


    Her son hadn''t been in a relationship until he was twenty-eight. He seemed to be a machine without emotions and desires. She even felt that this kid would be lonely and die old. Now that she can have someone by his side, what else can she do about it? ?


    Ye Minqiu''s enlightenment does not mean that everyone in the Fu family is the same.


    After Fu Nanli came out of his mother''s study, he was called to his grandfather''s room. The bedroom had an exterior hall. When Fu Nanli entered, his grandfather was standing in front of a painting by his father.


    "Do you know why your father committed suicide?" He suddenly asked, his voice in bleak.


    Fu Nan did not show up on his face and did not speak.


    Fu Huaiyong turned around and looked at him, "I only heard his psychologist say later that he had depression."


    Fu Nanli still did not speak, he also learned later that his father was suffering from depression.


    "So, why don''t I agree that you are with that little girl. Their family has already had similar cases, indicating that their family has a negative gene to cause the disease. I can''t take that risk to let you have an unhealthy child."


    Fu Nanli''s jaw muscles tightened, "Grandpa, do you know why my father got depression?"


    After speaking, I regretted it again.


    The old man has been suffering from the loss of his son for so many years. If someone tells him that a large part of your son''s depression is caused by you, will the old man be able to bear it?


    "I don''t know why he has depression. I just want to prevent your next generation from getting sick."


    Fu Nanli: "Wen Qiao is very healthy, so don''t worry."


    In addition to the strange disease, he believed that the strange disease would also be cured.


    Fu Huaiyong was a bit bitter: "You kid, why don''t you listen to my advice? There are so many girls in this world. Apart from having a good face, what else attracts you to that little girl?"


    Fu Nanli frowned: "I have no intention of arguing with you, but I have my own measures for my affairs. Grandpa, you must take care of your body when you are old. I have something to do and leave first."


    After speaking, despite Fu Huaiyong''s objection, he left his room.


    This child has hardened wings and is out of his control.


    Also, as the only heir of the Fu family, he is not interested in the Fu family, the Jinshan Yinshanhao, he has nothing to threaten this child at all.


    He was worried, and he didn''t want any more accidents in his grandson''s life. Their Fu family''s huge family business should be passed on.


    I really don''t let him worry.


    When Fu Nanli came downstairs, he met his mother''s driver and asked: "Where did my mother go today? Who did she meet?"


    Keep asking for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： Is it because she is pretty

    Chapter 635 is because she is beautiful


    The driver answered truthfully: "When Madam came back from the company, she took a detour to He''s house, chatted with He Tai for a while, and then came back in a hurry."


    Fu Nanli knew it, and He Yan must have said something.


    When He Yan received Fu Nanli¡¯s invitation to meet her at Xiaotangshan, she couldn¡¯t believe it. After Fu Chuan called, she repeatedly confirmed that she was convinced that Fu Chuan was not talking nonsense. She immediately went into her cloakroom and selected them carefully. All clothes.


    She used to dress elegantly and wear light makeup.


    This time she involuntarily chose the most beautiful clothes and put on red lips and heavy makeup.


    She always disdains her mouth and feels that Wen Qiao is not worth mentioning, but she can''t stop moving closer to Wen Qiao in behavior, because Wen Qiao attracted Fu Nanli with a beautiful face. Maybe she is like this, Fu Nanli will also To her...


    When she arrived at Xiaotangshan, Qin Bei led her to Fu Nanli''s private room. There were colorful flowers outside the window. Fu Nanli sat at the end of the long table, in a suit and shoes, with a cold expression.


    When this handsome face faced Wen Qiao, it was a completely different landscape.


    "It was you who said something in front of my mother." With such a statement, all the dreams in He Yan''s heart were shattered.


    She also bothered to choose clothes and put on an impeccably delicate and heavy makeup, everything became a joke.


    Fu Nanli didn''t want to see her, what did she fantasize about there?


    He Yan sat down opposite him, "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Fu Nanli lowered her head and chuckled slightly, her smile was evil, and He Yan''s heart choked, not wanting to notice the sarcasm at the corner of his mouth.


    "My mother, my grandfather, it''s all what you said."


    He took a delicate and sharp fruit knife, cut a bit of lemon into the cup, and put the fruit knife by his hand.


    He Yan raised her eyebrows, looking like she didn''t get in. "Nan Li, did you ask me to come here to say this?"


    Fu Nanli said softly, "Otherwise Miss He thought I was going to say something?"


    He Yan only thought she was extremely ridiculous, and she took a mouthful of Miss He, which was very strange.


    But she couldn''t remember what Fu Nanli used to call her before, as if he didn''t call her too much, because they rarely get along alone at all, and almost always have their brother present.


    "Have you recovered your memory?" He Yan asked unwillingly.


    Fu Nanli was holding a knife and fork in his hands and slicing the steak on the plate freely, "I have recovered my memory long ago."


    He said this lightly, but he stirred up a storm in He Yan''s heart.


    Fu Nanli recovered his memory, and he must have known that Wen Qiao was a little liar, but they were still together.


    No wonder all her efforts were in vain.


    Master Fu is willing to be deceived, who can stop them?


    "So you know Wen Qiao lied to you?"


    Fu Nanli finally raised her eyes to look at her: "Miss He remembers one thing, Qiaoer and I are now boy and girl friends, and we will be husband and wife in the future. If Miss He still gets in the way, then I..."


    He spoke coldly, without a trace of emotion, as if giving orders.


    He Yan finally couldn''t stretch herself anymore, she abruptly got up and walked to him, "You clearly know that she is a liar, Fu Nanli, can you wake up a little bit?"


    Fu Nanli stood up with cold eyes: "I don''t understand what Miss He is talking about. I only know that she loves me, and I love her the same. No matter what she does, I love her."


    The face with delicate make-up finally couldn''t hold back, she was a little hysterical: "Is it because she is beautiful?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： Injured

    Chapter 636 Injured


    Fu Nanli just looked at her coldly, "I love everything about her."


    "Even if she is a liar? Even if she comes from a humble background? Even if she is inferior to me except for a face?"


    Fu Nanli was indifferent, "No matter what she looks like, I love her, only her. Besides, she has more than one face better than you, and she is better than you in everything else."


    He Yan instinctively grabbed the small fruit knife on the table and slammed it into his chest.


    The fruit knife, with a blade length of four centimeters, pierced more than half of it, blood rushed out along the tip of the knife, and the white shirt was instantly dyed red.


    He Yan was shocked, "Nan Li, I...I...I didn''t mean it."


    With a bang, the door was pushed open, Qin Bei and Song An rushed in and held Fu Nanli, who was already pale, "Master..."


    Fu Chuan also came in, lost in shock, "Quickly send Nan Li to the hospital."


    The two bodyguards helped Fu Nanli out in a hurry. He Yan followed behind with a shudder, and was stopped by Fu Chuan at the door. "You two, watch Ms. He well. Also, call the police."


    He Yan''s legs weakened and she was paralyzed on the carpet. Her mind was chaotic. She even thought, is this a game today? Is Fu Nanli stimulating her?


    Why was she out of control just now?


    She is always so easy to lose sense in front of Fu Nanli.


    She actually hurt him, she actually stabbed him with a knife.


    How will she face him in the future?


    In the car in front of the club, Qin Bei held the towel to the edge of the knife, and Old Hu drove hurriedly to the hospital.


    Qin Bei was worried: "Is He Yan crazy? How dare she stabbing you with a knife."


    Song An also said, "No one can keep her this time."


    Fu Nanli''s hands were stained with dazzling blood, "Don''t talk to Qiaoer, lest she worry."


    Qin Bei: "Master, stop talking, stop talking."


    The phone shook. Qin Bei took his young master''s phone stained with blood, and his eyes were asking for Fu Nanli''s advice. When Fu Nanli spoke, his mouth hurt and he could not breathe well.


    He lowered his eyes and pressed his voice: "Hang up."


    Qin Bei could only hang up the phone.


    After a while, he called again.


    Wen Qiao was a little strange. She knew about Fu Nanli''s itinerary. He was not flying at this moment. As long as he was not flying, he would answer her phone calls. Even if it was a very important meeting, he would never hang her phone.


    Qin Bei looked at the phone in some panic, Fu Nanli''s voice was low and weak: "Go ahead, say I''m in a meeting, and I forgot to bring my phone."


    Qin Bei exhaled and connected the phone, "Ms. Wen, the young master is in a meeting and forgot to bring his mobile phone."


    Fu Nanli held his breath, but couldn''t hold it anyhow, leaking a heavy, uncontrollable low breath.


    Wen Qiao suddenly heard something wrong, "Is Nan Li next to you?"


    Qin Bei didn''t know how to answer.


    "What''s up with him?"


    Fu Nanli saw that Qin Bei didn''t have such a coping ability, so he cursed ¡®trash¡¯ in his heart, answered the phone, restrained his panting, "Qiao Er..."


    "what happened to you?"


    "It''s okay."


    "Your voice is not right, what''s the matter?"


    Sweat was rolling on Fu Nanli''s forehead, and his face was already blue-gray, and she was a little struggling to speak, "I accidentally cut my hand when I was peeling an apple. It''s nothing."


    Wen Qiao: "...Are you in the company?"


    "Ok."


    "Need you to peel the apple yourself in the company?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： Book in advance

    Chapter 637 Book a prison disaster in advance


    Apart from staying with her, when did the young master personally do these trivial things?


    Fu Nanli was already in pain, and his gasping voice became heavier. "There is still a meeting to be held, let''s not say."


    With his hand hanging down, the phone slid down completely, Qin Bei quickly picked up the phone, hung up, and then turned it off.


    The car has arrived at Fu Nanli''s private hospital.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t sit still in the dormitory of Yangyin, and rushed out with the phone in a hurry. Fu Nanli''s voice was not right. He was very unbearable. His voice would not be affected at all when he was slightly injured. His breath on the phone just now was already It was completely messed up, restraint so much that it scared her.


    She called again, and the phone was already hung up over there.


    Wen Qiao stopped a taxi and went straight to Fu Nanli''s private hospital.


    -


    When Li Fang saw Fu Nanli pushed in with a knife in his chest, his soul was scared.


    Who dares to do this to the Fu family prince?


    The most sophisticated surgeons in the entire hospital put on surgical gowns and entered the operating room with Li Fang.


    Fortunately, the knife was not pierced at the critical point. In addition, the blade was short and it was not pierced deeply, so it shed a lot of blood.


    Li Fang gave Fu Nanli a local anesthesia. The operation lights were on. Fu Nanli closed his eyes. Li Fang distracted him. He smiled and asked, "Who did it so cruelly? Don''t kill him?"


    Fu Nanli''s face was green: "Someone who doesn''t know whether to live or die."


    "It can''t be Xiao Wen."


    The only thing Dr. Li could think of was Wen Qiao. Only she dared, and only she could hurt Master Fu. Maybe it was because the young couple lost their hands when they quarreled? The little girl looked fierce.


    Fu Nanli opened his eyes suddenly, and Li Fang suffered a cruel cold eye.


    "Master, you close your eyes, the operation scene is a bit bloody, close your eyes."


    This can only be regarded as a minor operation. Dean Li personally pulled out the knife, and the blood drew a parabola and splashed it gently on Fu Nanli''s cheek, chin and neck.


    The nurse hurriedly used gauze to help him deal with the blood on his face.


    Suddenly Wen Qiao''s voice came from outside the door, "Where is Nan Li?"


    Wherever Qin Bei could stand it, he immediately recruited a clean one: "Master is in the operating room."


    "What''s wrong with him? Can I cut an apple into the operating room?"


    "Miss Wen, don''t panic, the young master is indeed not badly injured. Li Yuan said that there is no serious injury."


    "Critical? Where did he get hurt? How could he get hurt? Who hurt him like this?"


    Across the door, Fu Nanli could hear her anxious tone, "Do the surgery faster."


    Li Fang almost fell, "My eldest master, do you think this is cooking? Faster, slower, don''t worry, your bodyguard will make it clear to the little girl."


    Outside, Qin Bei looked crippled, with blood on his shirt and hands. Wen Qiao choked in his throat when he saw his appearance. He couldn''t get up, and he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "The left chest was stabbed to the shoulder."


    Wen Qiao: "What? How could this be?"


    "The knife is very short. It can penetrate up to three centimeters."


    Wen Qiao''s face turned pale, and his chest was stabbed three centimeters with a knife. No wonder she shed so much blood.


    "who is it?"


    "It''s Miss He Yanhe."


    Wen Qiao paced back and forth anxiously. After a long while, the door of the operating room opened. Fu Nanli walked out by himself, supported by a doctor on the left and right, Wen Qiao strode forward: "Li Yuan, use the bed to push him back to the ward. , He was hurt like this, why let him walk."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Did not excuse my sister

    Chapter 638 did not excuse my sister


    Li Fang thought, isn''t it because the young master wants to use actual actions to prove that he is not seriously injured and allay your worries?


    A nurse pushed a wheelchair over there, Wen Qiao helped him: "Sit down quickly."


    Fu Nanli had changed into a blue and white striped hospital gown. He was sickly pale at the moment due to excessive blood loss. Qin Bei pushed the wheelchair to the inpatient department, Wen Qiao followed him and held his hand.


    When they arrived in the ward, everyone walked away. Wen Qiao helped him onto the bed, and then sat on the edge of the bed, reaching out to unbutton the buttons of his hospital gown, and Fu Nanli held it down, "What are you doing?"


    Wen Qiao pushed away his hand: "Let me see your injury."


    Fu Nanli grabbed her hand again, "It is bandaged, there is gauze, and the wound is not visible."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyes and saw that there were blood stains on his neck that had not been wiped clean. He quickly rummaged through the boxes and found a pack of wet tissues, took one out, and carefully wiped him, "Why is there blood here?"


    "Probably it was accidentally splashed when drawing the knife just now, minor injuries, don''t worry."


    Wen Qiao threw the wet tissue in his hand, the smell of gunpowder in his voice was obvious, "I''ll go to her to settle the account!"


    The wrist was caught, "Come back."


    Wen Qiao was angrily: "Why could she hurt you? Why are you with her?"


    Fu Nanli''s wound was a little painful, and she leaned against the bedside, holding her hand, fearing that when she let go, the little wolf cub would go to him and complain.


    "She said something in front of my mother and grandpa, with the intention of sabotage, I warned her a few words."


    Wen Qiao calmed down suddenly, turned his head to look at him, and looked at him.


    Fu Nanli rubbed her fingers: "What are you looking at?"


    "Brother Nanli, are you using the radical technique?"


    Fu Nanli chuckled, "What do you mean?"


    "Did you deliberately anger He Yan and let her hurt you, so you have a reason to punish her by law?"


    Fu Nanli''s expression was too calm, and she didn''t even tremble her eyelids. "I really didn''t think she would hurt me with a knife."


    Wen Qiao approached, "Dare you say that you really don''t have this idea? How can you try your own risk and make jokes about your safety?"


    Fu Nanli chuckled: "My kid, your brain is too big, I just wanted to warn her, I didn''t expect her to go crazy."


    Wen Qiao squinted, "Is it really not because He Jun is your good friend? If it wasn''t for your injury, you really can''t afford to let He Yan be brought to justice?"


    Fu Nanli knocked her head: "Okay, don''t be too far-fetched with fantasies, He Yan is not worthy of me to pull myself in."


    Wen Qiao looked angrily, "Do you hurt?"


    Fu Nanli''s lips were white, and the knife pierced fiercely. At this time, the anesthesia effect disappeared, and even the breathing involved pain. "Fortunately, it is skin trauma."


    Wen Qiao felt distressed, but couldn''t help him share the pain.


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. He Jun came in. The first sentence he asked when he came in was ¡®are you okay? ¡¯


    Fu Nanli thought, if He Jun ignored his injury and only wanted to intercede for his sister, then he would let He Yan sit in the prison.


    He asked, "Are you okay?" Fu Nanli''s face was not so ugly, and she said solemnly, "Lucky, your sister got the knife wrong."


    "Sorry." He Jun said, his expression was complicated, like a throat, he really didn''t know what to say for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： plead

    Chapter 639 Plead


    "I will hand it over to the police, and the Fu family will not exert any pressure."


    He Jun is weak: "Why is that girl so stupid, why doesn''t she always say anything?"


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes and Wen Qiao got up, "I''ll go out and ask the dean about your injury."


    After speaking, the ward was left to both of them.


    He Jun stood by the window, looking at the person in the hospital bed, "How did things develop like this?"


    Fu Nanli even needs to breathe lightly, "I don''t know."


    He Jun replied: "Yes, you don''t know. When did you know that He Yan likes you?"


    Fu Nanli thought for a while, and said truthfully: "Start with her to deal with Qiaoer."


    He Jun chuckled helplessly, "You are really hindsight. She has been crushing you since she was probably fifteen or sixteen, or earlier."


    Fu Nanli''s face was cold.


    "But you are cold. You never smiled at her or other girls. He Yan always felt that you would definitely be with her in the end, but she didn''t expect that you didn''t even know that she liked you, you really Didn¡¯t you know about it? I thought she was obvious enough."


    Fu Nanli looked lightly, "I really don''t know, someone else told me."


    He Jun sighed softly, "I have told her countless times that it is impossible for you and her, but she never gives up."


    Fu Nanli was silent and did not speak.


    He Jun glanced at him complicatedly, "I apologize to you for her. I haven''t disciplined her for so many years."


    "It''s not your fault." Fu Nanli still looked silent.


    "You blocked a shot in the right chest for me, and now he was stabbed in the left chest by He Yan. It is my He family who is sorry for you.


    Fu Nanli smiled and did not answer.


    He Jun raised his hand and dropped it again, "You take good care of yourself, I won''t disturb you."


    When I walked to the door, I looked back at him again, "He''s asked a lawyer to fight this lawsuit, can you?"


    "can."


    He Jun left, and Fu Nanli closed his eyes.


    At night, when Wen Qiao feeds him dinner, footsteps outside the door are cluttered, and a lot of people can be heard. Qin Bei comes in and says it''s from the He family and He Yan''s parents are here.


    Wen Qiao put down the bowl in his hand, "Do you want them to come in?"


    Fu Nanli swallowed the porridge in the entrance carefully, with a low voice: "Let them in."


    As soon as the door opened, He Yan''s mother Xiang Li cried out in a low voice, "Nan Li, you...our family Yanyan must be confused for a while, she definitely didn''t mean to hurt you."


    Fu Nanli smiled at the corners of her mouth to make her back chill, and she pointed her finger at the edge of her chest, "So it needs the knife to be a little bit more sideways and inserted into my heart to prove that she really wants to hurt me?"


    Xiang Li said again: "She is a girl, how strong can she be. When she wants to hurt you, why don''t you hide Nan Li? Or why don''t you take the knife from her hand?"


    He Shihui stretched out his hand to hold her, and learned that his daughter had been taken away by the police. His wife had lost her mind. When he said this, Nan Li was not more irritated, and he would ask the police to sentence Yanyan again.


    "Your aunt is just in a hurry, Nan Li, don''t mind."


    Fu Nanli looked at Xiang Li with a gloomy expression: "Auntie thinks I was injured because of myself, right?"


    Xiang Li¡¯s eyes fell with tears, "Auntie doesn¡¯t mean that, but Nan Li, our family Yanyan always likes you, she must have hurt you unintentionally. Can you see if you have been good at each other, you and he For the sake of being a close friend again, Jun let go of our family Yanyan this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： Give up

    Chapter 640 Give up


    The warmth in Fu Nanli''s eyes disappeared cleanly. "Auntie should know that she has committed a crime for the first time. It was just a bodyguard who carried the scapegoat for her."


    Xiang Li burst into tears, "That incident could not have been done by Yanyan. Yanyan has always been timid, kind and gentle, Nan Li, you must have misunderstood something."


    After speaking, he glanced at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao felt light in his heart. He was always puzzled before, why He Yan would be so unscrupulous. It turned out that there was an unprincipled mother who indulged her, regardless of whether it is good or bad, and the He family is also powerful, He Yan There has been no taboo, no taboo.


    Fu Nanli pointed to her wound, "I didn¡¯t misunderstand anything. There is also surveillance in my private room. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can call for surveillance and see how your daughter cut me sharply and decisively with a knife. , I am a little tired and need to rest, Qin Bei, send Mr. He and Mrs. He away."


    Xiang Li knew what kind of temperament Fu Nanli was, and it was useless to say that she left the hospital and went to Fu''s house.


    It wasn''t until Xiang Li found Ye Minqiu that Ye Minqiu knew that his son was injured, and he was in a state of chaos, "I have to go see my son first, and we will talk about it when we come back."


    She went to the hospital with a heart in her arms and saw Fu Nanli lying on the bed peacefully, distressed and annoyed.


    What was distressed was that his son was hurt, and what was annoying was that the little girl sat upright next to him, but her mother finally knew the truth.


    With a daughter-in-law and forget her mother, this is really true.


    "He Yan hurt you?" Ye Minqiu sat on the edge of the bed, leaned forward, and grabbed his collar to look inside.


    Fu Nanli said softly: "You..."


    Ye Minqiu gave him a white look: "You were all born to me. Why are you shy in front of me?"


    Fu Nanli was speechless: "You are not a doctor, how can you see it?"


    "Your mother can rest assured that you are not badly hurt!"


    Fu Nanli saw the worry covering her eyes and patted her shoulder: "The injury is not serious, don''t worry."


    "He Yan hurt you?"


    Fu Nanli said, "Yes, a small fruit knife was inserted into the left chest."


    Ye Minqiu''s face was a little ugly: "That kid is crazy, he likes a man to make himself so abnormal."


    Fu Nanli did not answer, and Wen Qiao sat aside obediently.


    Ye Minqiu got up: "I''ll go to Li Fang to ask about your situation. If it''s okay, I''ll have to go back and make some soup for you."


    "It''s He Jun''s mother looking for you, right?"


    Ye Minqiu sighed, "Can you not find me?"


    "So how are you going to reply to her? Or do you want to see your friend''s face and let me open up to He Yan."


    Ye Minqiu sighed softly: "Get a good rest, Xiao Qiao..."


    The named Wen Qiao stood up: "Hello, Mrs. Fu."


    "Take care of your boyfriend."


    Wen Qiao responded dumbfounded: "Oh, I will take good care of him."


    After Ye Minqiu left the hospital, he went to see Xiang Li. Xiang Li cried all afternoon, her eyes were swollen like walnuts: "Minqiu, you must help me."


    Ye Minqiu said earnestly: "He Yan has violated the law. Those who intentionally injure a person and cause minor injuries, the starting point of sentencing can be determined within the range of six months to one year and six months of imprisonment, and for serious injuries, within three to four years. Determine the starting point for sentencing."


    Xiang Li''s facial muscles trembled with the naked eye, and she firmly grasped Ye Minqiu''s hand, "How can Yanyan go to jail? Minqiu, you watched her grow up. At that time, Nan Li''s father died and He Jun was accompanied by our family. He went to study in Europe, and then Yanyan also went to Europe to accompany him. Our two families have such a deep friendship..."


    The six is ??over, continue to ask for a monthly pass


    One thousand monthly tickets will be added more~


    There will be an explosion at the end of March!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： Be taken into custody

    Chapter 641 Detained


    "Xiang Li!" Ye Minqiu raised his voice, "You indulge He Yan a bit lawless. It''s not that she likes my son. My son must respond, and she can''t just take it because my son doesn''t respond. The knife was pierced into my son. She is twenty-seven years old, not seventeen, let alone seven. An adult who breaks the law should be held criminally liable."


    Xiang Li''s face was pale, and tears poured down her eyes, "She was confused for a while, as you know, how much she likes Nan Li for that child, how can she bear to hurt him?"


    Ye Minqiu patted the back of her hand, "The only thing I can help you is to get my son to sue He Yan for minor injuries. He Yan really should reflect on herself."


    "Min Qiu!"


    "Xiang Li, my son is injured. I''m going to cook some soup for him and take him to the hospital. You should go back first."


    Seeing Ye Minqiu''s expression, Xiang Li returned home with her husband He Shihui in grief.


    When Xiang Li saw her son He Jun, she shook his hand and cried to herself, "Have you gone to Nan Li? Nan Li always sells your face, go and talk to him."


    He Jun said with a cold face: "It''s not the first time He Yan has done something wrong. My face can''t be sold anymore."


    It was that girl who was obsessed with not understanding, and if she didn''t let her remember any longer, he really didn''t know how crazy she would do in the end.


    "How come? When Nan Li''s father passed away, you accompanied him to study in Europe. They came to mention it. You were only nine years old. Why would I be willing to let you go thousands of miles away? But they mentioned Isn¡¯t our family happily agreeing? Now because of such a thing, the two families are at odds?"


    He Jun pulled away his hand, "Nan Li blocked a shot for me, have you forgotten it? It''s really a kindness. The Fu family doesn''t owe our family anything. Don''t always hang on the matter of accompanying him to study abroad. When he speaks, it seems that the He family is always proud and can''t see the contributions of others."


    It was precisely because the mother always felt that the Fu family owed them the He family, so she felt that Fu Nanli should repay the kindness to be with He Yan, so she always indulged He Yan''s various behaviors.


    Loving mothers often lose children.


    This is not wrong.


    He Yan is really going to learn a lesson.


    Tears still hung in Xiang Li''s eyes, "He Jun, how do you help outsiders? She is your sister. If Nan Li doesn''t let go, she will go to jail."


    "Since she hurt someone with a knife, she should be punished by the law. Mom, not only He Yan has to reflect, but you should also reflect on it."


    He Jun left the villa with a yin face.


    He Yan was taken into custody, and the matter was spread online somehow.


    There is a lot of discussion online¡ª¡ª


    [I heard that Miss He''s family was arrested for intentionally hurting others]


    [Heh, the He family is so powerful, isn''t it just intentional to hurt people? As long as the person is not dead, the eldest will be acquitted, wait and see]


    [I heard that the person she injured was the Young Master Fu, do you still think she will be acquitted]


    [emmmm, Miss He''s finished!]


    [Isn''t the relationship between the Fu family and the He family very good? What can''t you think of Missy? ]


    In the VIP ward of the hospital, Wen Qiao grasped the towel in his hand and looked at Fu Nanli embarrassedly. Fu Nanli''s eyes were pressed with an imperceptible smile, "Li Fang said, my wound should not get wet, you can wipe it for me."


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "It''s the end of October. The weather is cool. It doesn''t taste like if you don''t take a bath for three days and five days. Just... don''t wipe it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Three years imprisonment

    Chapter 642 Three-year imprisonment


    Fu Nanli straightened up and said, "I don''t know if your boyfriend has a cleanliness? After wiping, help me change into a medical gown."


    Wen Qiao squeezed the towel, and the man stretched out his long hand: "What are you doing?"


    Wen Qiao took a breath, stretched out his hand to the button of the man''s medical gown, and meditated in his heart that he is a patient, he is a patient, don''t look at evil, don''t look at evil.


    After finishing this work, Wen Qiao''s face was stained with a thin layer of red, and there was fine sweat on his forehead, which made people love it. Fu Nanli shook her hand: "Thank you."


    Li Fang personally came to change the dressing of Fu Nanli''s wound. Seeing Wen Qiao''s blushing blush, he asked casually, "Feel hot?"


    Wen Qiao looked embarrassed: "I just changed his clothes for him."


    Li Fang was clear, probably more than just changing clothes. The eldest master also asked others to do other things. Looking back at Fu Nanli: "You have injured your chest and your arms are not injured. You can change your clothes or wipe your own..."


    The young master''s eyes were awe-inspiring, and Dean Li hurriedly shut up. If we continue speaking, the young master will be angry.


    After the medicine was changed, he quickly escaped. Wen Qiao looked at the sick man on the bed with one hand on his hips, "Li Fang said you can wipe your body by yourself."


    "He''s a quack, don''t listen to him."


    Wen Qiao squinted: "He seems to have published a lot of professional papers in The Lancet. He seems to have a good reputation in the medical field."


    "He is an expert in cardiology, he doesn''t understand this."


    Li Fang:...


    You are the young master, you have the final say, as long as you are happy.


    There was a knock on the door, and Fu Nanli said in a deep voice, "Come in". Three men in police uniforms walked in. The police headed by the police declared their intentions: "Mr. Fu, hello, we need to learn more about the incident."


    "Have you watched the surveillance video?"


    "Yes, your bodyguard has collected the certificate, and we have to make a transcript on your side."


    Wen Qiao went out of the ward and asked the police to take notes for Fu Nanli.


    About forty minutes later, the three policemen left the ward. Wen Qiao went in and asked Fu Nanli, "Will He Yan be sentenced?"


    Fu Nanli: "Yes."


    Wen Qiao nodded, that''s good.


    He Yan hurt her, she could bear it, but hurt Fu Nanli, she would not let it go anyway.


    Three days later, Fu Nanli was discharged from the hospital. There was a lot of attention on this case online. After all, the He family dispatched a team of the highest standards, and the Fu family did not give too much to it. It was an ordinary crime of intentional injury. Those who did not know would think that It was an economic dispute between the two countries, because the most powerful lineup in the lawyer circle was dispatched.


    As the victim, Fu Nanli needs to be summoned during the court session. Wen Qiao will accompany him every time he appears in court. He can see He Yanyi''s unwillingness and despair.


    In the last trial, He Yan was sentenced to three years in prison.


    This is already the greatest kindness that the Fu family can release.


    It was because He Jun didn''t let Fu Nanli feel cold, so he didn''t put pressure on it.


    When He Yan, in handcuffs, passed by Fu Nanli, she burst into tears and her mouth trembled and said, "Fu Nanli, you are so cruel to me."


    Master Fu just lowered his eyes and adjusted his cuffs. They were wearing the cufflinks that Wen Qiao photographed for him at the charity dinner last time.


    He Yan saw what the liar Wen Qiao took to him, he treated it as a baby.


    Why did Fu Nanli''s love give such a liar alone?


    He Jun, who followed, naturally heard what his sister said.


    He shook his head lightly. There is no one in Fu Nanli''s heart. He has always been ruthless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Get out

    Chapter 643 Get out


    And his younger sister, who has no place in Fu Nanli''s heart, even challenged his bottom line again and again, and finally angered him completely.


    "He Yan, during the three years in prison, I hope you will reflect on it."


    This is the best advice that her brother can give her.


    Some people have different opinions on this matter, such as Fu Huaiyong, the old man of the Fu family. He heard that He Yan stabbed his grandson with a knife and felt that Wen Qiao was at fault.


    He felt that Wen Qiao''s little girl must have swayed what his Nan Li had done, and He Yan, who had always been meek and kind, had an overwhelming reaction.


    So, while Fu Nanli flew to Helsinki, he found Wen Qiao.


    This is the first time Wen Qiao went to the Fu¡¯s mansion. He sat in a luxury car and walked along the parasol path along the coast. He passed through the deep courtyard and saw the back lake and golf course, baseball field and swimming pool, and passed a small courtyard. Finally stopped in front of the main house.


    In the side hall, Wen Qiao saw the serious old man again and said hello respectfully.


    The old man said straightforwardly: "You think you can hide from everyone by playing two tricks, right?"


    Wen Qiao smiled, "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    This indifference and magnanimity made Fu Huaiyong a little startled. An ordinary girl who was born in her twenties and an ordinary twenty-year-old girl was trembling when she saw him. , She is bold enough.


    Also, dare to climb his grandson, can you not be brave?


    "Did you say something that aroused He Yan and made her hurt us Nan Li?"


    They are all sensible people, so there is no need to make any twists when speaking.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s smiling face became cold, "Whether you believe it or not, I like Fu Nanli without any other factors. I will not make fun of his safety and health just because of fighting against dissidents, and I hope you don¡¯t think about me. It must be so unbearable."


    Fu Huaiyong was stunned for a moment when he said that he was neither humble nor overbearing.


    Then she laughed, "The little girl is very temperamental. Most of us around Nan Li are women who flatter him. We haven''t seen you like this before, so I have a different perception of you for a while. Do you think that is love?"


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at the old man sitting in front of her: "Do you know what love is?"


    Fu Huaiyong squinted his eyes suddenly, his eyes flashed unpleasantly: "You are rude."


    Wen Qiao looked respectful: "That''s because you have a prejudice against me. When I speak like this, you think I am rude. If I kneel in front of you and beg for your mercy, you will feel that I have no spine. No matter what I do ."


    Fu Huaiyong was choked by the little girl''s sharp teeth and was speechless.


    "You presumptuous!"


    Wen Qiao was helpless and did not speak.


    After a while, the old man said again: "Let''s talk about it, how do you want to leave Nan Li''s side."


    The drama of giants smashing huge sums of money, although they will be late, they will never be absent!


    "I will give you five million, and you will leave Nan Li immediately."


    Wen Qiao:...


    "I bought stars for Brother Nan Li and spent 1 million. Later, I donated a total of eight Hope Primary Schools one after another, and one primary school was 500,000 yuan, so..."


    Old man Fu''s face was very green: "You are quite good at show."


    Wen Qiao''s eyebrows trembled: "It''s true feelings, not a show."


    Fu Huaiyong had nothing to say. The little girl was bold enough. He said one sentence, and she followed another sentence. She was not afraid of him. He had never met such a bold person.


    "Get out!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： Married

    Chapter 644 is married


    Wen Qiao bowed halfway: "Then...bye."


    Out of the Fu family mansion, Wen Qiao was not at ease. Although she thought she was polite enough and was just showing truth to the old man, in the end the old man seemed to become irritated. She sent a message to Fu Nanli about today. The news came back quickly over there [don¡¯t pay attention to my grandpa].


    Wen Qiao was relieved now.


    News came over there [Five million is really too little, if you give it to 500 million? ]


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips and responded to the news [then I can think about it]


    [Wen Qiao, you wait! ]


    Wenqiaopi was a little happy, and after leaving the Fu family mansion, he went to his own small company.


    Nowadays, Fang Duo and Dong Yao are popular traffic. Fang Duo spends his time outside except school. She either shoots advertisements, participates in events, or enters variety shows. After all, she has let go of ruthless words and wants to be an actress. She also thanks Wen. Joe, I want to make money for Wen Qiao.


    Young Master Xiao Dong is not so good, and he has pushed a lot of activities. He never posts his own photos on Weibo, almost all of them are endorsement advertising.


    Fans called him a [relentless ad forwarding machine], and urged him to post selfies every day under Weibo.


    But it is his lazy energy that is getting more and more fans.


    The agent showed Dong Yao''s next itinerary to Wen Qiao. When Wen Qiao was reading the information, Lu Youyou knocked on the door and came in: "A beautiful woman is coming for an interview."


    "Ok?"


    "It''s very beautiful. It''s the same model as you, beautiful and enchanting. I think our company lacks this one."


    Tong Wei has a lovely temperament, and a cute Fang Duo, but she really lacks a glamorous one.


    "Is it in the circle? What is it called?"


    "My name is Zhou Tao. I just graduated from the Kyoto Film Academy. I haven''t filmed anything on TV yet. You will check it out."


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Tao entered Wen Qiao¡¯s office. Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were bright, and the appearance conditions were very superior, with a small palm-sized face, fair skin, apricot eyes and nose, 170, long hands, long legs, and an extremely good appearance. .


    Wen Qiao pointed to the chair at the desk: "Sit down."


    Zhou Tao gave a brief introduction about herself. On the 22nd of this year, she just graduated from university and majored in acting. She just came to Haicheng from Kyoto and has no acting experience. She only played stage plays at school, and she brought the video. .


    Wen Qiao took a look at the video and felt that Zhou Tao''s acting skills were good, and according to the procedures of the acting school, she asked her to come to a section of ¡®voice table lineup¡¯, which was really good.


    It''s just that Wen Qiao is a little confused. Zhou Tao is beautiful and has good acting skills. She is in Kyoto. It stands to reason that there is no shortage of performance opportunities. How can she never enter the show business circle until she graduated, and she has never even experienced the experience of running a superstar?


    "Are you sure you want to sign our company?" Wen Qiao asked uncertainly.


    Zhou Tao smiled: "What does Mr. Wen mean? Your company doesn''t want to sign me?"


    Lu Youyou has fallen into a **** on the side, and the two big beauties are too pleasing to watch.


    Wen Qiao: "Of course not. You have good conditions in all aspects. Of course I want to sign you. I will ask Yoyo to show you our company''s contract. If you have no opinion, then sign the contract. What do you mean?"


    It is not Zhou Tao''s appearance that attracts Wen Qiao the most, but her eyes, which are eyes with stories. She doesn''t speak, so when you look at you, you can feel her unique.


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes, "There is something I need to confess to you, I... have been married."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： Second brother still has to find you

    Chapter 645 Second Brother has to find you


    Lu Youyou, who was drinking water, couldn''t hold back any of them. The water sprayed out. Wen Qiao calmly took two tissues and handed them over, "wipe."


    Lu Youyou looked at Zhou Tao incredulously while wiping, "Aren''t you just 22 years old?"


    Zhou Tao was not surprised: "What''s wrong with 22? Has reached the legal marriage age, right?"


    Lu Youyou said, "Yes, but I still think it''s a bit too early. The stars in the entertainment industry don''t seem to be in such a hurry to get married."


    Zhou Tao said indifferently: "Family marriage, nothing can be done, Mr. Wen, married, can you sign it?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "What our company wants is actors. As long as the acting has passed the stage, it doesn''t matter whether you get married or not. Long, you take Zhou Tao to see the contract."


    Although Lu Youyou marveled at the beauty of her young marriage at a young age, she had to admit that Zhou Tao had excellent conditions in all aspects and would surely have a place in the entertainment industry in the future.


    When the two were out of the office, they happened to run into Lu Xu.


    Lu Xu saw Zhou Tao at a glance, "Why are you here?"


    Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao focused their eyes on Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao just nodded with Lu Xu before leaving the office.


    Lu Xu touched the back of his head and entered Wen Qiao''s office. Wen Qiao glanced at him, "Do you know Zhou Tao?"


    Lu Xuyu didn¡¯t know, "Knowing is knowing, forget it, let¡¯s not talk about her, Jiang Ke was hurt a bit, and I basically shot other scenes with him, so the director said that I will shoot other people¡¯s scenes first. Rest awhile."


    "Jiang Ke was injured? What''s the matter?"


    "The pot of the field clerk, the lighting board bracket was not fixed, and the shot fell down well. She blocked me for a while. The injury was not serious, and it was almost two days of rest."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Oh oh, take some gifts to the hospital to visit someone."


    "I know, it''s over in a while."


    When Lu Xu left her office, he paused at the door and looked back at Wen Qiao, "Well, you are mentally prepared, my second brother may have to look for you again in the past two days."


    Wen Qiao: "He regrets letting you make this drama again?"


    Lu Xu smiled deeply, "It''s not about me, just wait, I guess I will find you."


    Wen Qiao didn''t take his mystery seriously.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Wen Qiao started to learn to drive. Song Yu in the club taught him personally. Wen Qiao learned to drive for the first time and was on the track. Song Yu sat next to her and told her which is the accelerator and which is the clutch. , How to put in gear, where are the wipers and turn signals, then Wen Qiao drove the car smoothly, from the first day to the exam, and passed all subjects from one to four, and it took ten days in total. .


    She bought herself a car, a Volvo suv. It was not high-profile, safe, and there were many people able to sit.


    The first thing Wen Qiao did after buying the car was to pick up Wen Mo from school.


    The Ninth Middle School is still the Ninth Middle School.


    The opposite vocational high school is also the same.


    Where there is a school tyrant, there will be a school tyrant, and the school tyrants will perseverely oppress the honest students.


    Because Wen Chi is now picking up and sending off in a club car, basically cannot go with Wen Mo, and the two are not in the same class.


    And Wen Mo was squeezed out by some small **** in the class because of his excellent grades.


    The boys of sixteen and seventeen, when mad, always have the temperament that Laozi is the number one in the world, and Laozi is not afraid of everything. In the final analysis, he still lacks social experience.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： Why are you talking to Sister Qiao?

    Chapter 646 How to talk to sister Qiao


    Wen Mo came out from the front door with his schoolbag diagonally on his back, passed the alley, and was dragged in by someone, "Wen Mo, math is full again today."


    Wen Mo nodded and said yes.


    "Yes?" A slap on his forehead, "You are very capable! Did you know that because you got a perfect score in the test, the old head Liu asked us to stand for a whole class, and my legs were sore, you said What should I do?"


    Wen Mo thought for a while, and said, "Then you...you should study hard, don''t...don''t take the single digits next time."


    A slap on his face: "Are you teaching us?"


    Only then did Wen Mo know that they were not really asking for his opinion, they were just looking for his fault.


    Another boy said: "Why can he get full marks after returning? I look at him like a fool."


    "I also feel like there is a problem with my brain. I can''t understand people''s words. Since you are so stupid, I will tell you clearly. Because you get a perfect score in the exam, the old Liu is embarrassed by us, so this account must be counted. On your head, understand?"


    Wen Mo did not understand.


    He doesn''t think he should bear any responsibility for this matter.


    So he shook his head, and in the next second, he was kicked on the ground, "Talk back? I hate your kind of good student who pleases the teacher the most. See if you can, and you will take the test every time. Such a high score makes us stupid, you know?"


    "Bang" kicked the back of the boy who was leading the bullying Wen Mo, and the boy suddenly became angry, "Who the hell..."


    Turning around, he saw a beautiful girl standing in front of him.


    This boy was also just admitted to the ninth middle school. He didn''t know much about sister Qiao''s reputation, and became furious, "Who the **** are you?"


    Wen Qiao pulled up Wen Mo and patted the dirt on his body for him, looking at the three boys with awe-inspiring eyes, "Wen Mo''s sister, Wen Qiao."


    The boy sneered, "Then do you know who I am, this sister?"


    Wen Qiao walked up to him, smiled slightly, then raised his leg and hit his chest heavily, "Sister doesn''t need to know who you are, sister is going to blow your dog head today!"


    The other two boys panicked and went forward to pull Wenqiao, Wenqiao stretched out his hand to support the wall, a roundabout kick, two high school boys were vulnerable and fell heavily to the ground.


    The three of them panicked.


    Wen Qiao walked to the headed boy who was sitting on the ground and slapped him with a slap. "I failed the exam. Blame my brother? Who taught you the truth?"


    The boy was still screaming: "You **** wait for me, He Yuan, go to the vocational high school and call it Brother Huang Mao."


    The boy named He Yuan ran along the alley.


    The boy yelled at Wen Qiao: "You''re done, you''re done for Brother Huang Mao!"


    Wen Qiao slapped up again, "Really?"


    After a while, noisy footsteps and rampant voices rang behind him, ¡®Who dares to bully my little brother? ¡¯.


    The boy''s mouth was already swollen by Wen Qiao, she put down her feet on his chest, turned around, and clapped her hands, "It''s me."


    Huang Mao almost knelt when he saw Wen Qiao.


    The hand that almost slapped up in the air, "Sister, hello."


    It was this Huang Mao brother who blackmailed Wen Mo to anger Wen Chi a year ago, and was finally taught by Wen Qiao.


    Sister Qiao is the psychological shadow of this yellow-haired brother. Seeing this sister now, he is almost fainted.


    The boy on the ground jumped up, clutching his swollen face, "Brother, she hit me."


    Huang Mao slapped his head: "How the **** are you talking to Sister Qiao? Hurry up and apologize to Sister."


    Ask for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： Sister, dont dare anymore

    Chapter 647, sister, don¡¯t dare anymore


    The boy was beaten up: "Brother, are you still afraid of her?"


    Huang Mao gave him a kick again, "I asked you to apologize, did you hear that?"


    "Who is she? A little girl..."


    Huang Mao slapped him on the head: "The more you talk, the more you get excited, immediately apologize to Sister Qiao."


    In the next second, the three boys who bullied Wen Mo obediently stood in front of Wen Qiao and Wen Mo, and bowed together, "I''m sorry."


    Wen Qiao patted the dust on his hands and looked at the headed boy, "Dare to bully Wen Mo again..."


    "Don''t dare, sister, don''t dare anymore."


    Wen Qiao glanced at Huang Mao again: "Your people will dare to bully Wen Mo again..."


    "No, elder sister, I''ll let it go. If someone dares to live with Wen, he will not live with me."


    Wen Qiao said with a cold face, "It''s best to be like this."


    After speaking, he pulled Wen Mo out of the alley.


    Although these little gangsters promised not to bully Wen Mo again, she was still uneasy.


    Back home, in the small courtyard, Wen Qiao looked at Wen Mo up and down, and Wen Mo sat at the table with an innocent expression, "Sister, what are you looking at?"


    Wenqiao pulled his arm, "No, I have to let you learn martial arts, taekwondo or jujitsu."


    Who knows how much Xiao Mo had suffered when she was away.


    She told Fu Nanli about this matter, and Fu Nanli sent one of his bodyguards the next day, a black belt in Taekwondo, who would teach Wenmo Kungfu in the future.


    Wen Qiao was relieved now.


    The days went on without any surprises, and Fu Nanli¡¯s entertainment company produced [ÏÄ¿Õ] on November 11th Singles¡¯ Day.


    Before the movie was released, there were not many people who were optimistic about it. It was not a commercial popcorn movie, nor a romance movie. It was about father-daughter love. Only the famous actor Shao Xishan who played the role of the father was the actor who played the role of the father. face.


    Lu Youyou said: "I have been with Dong Yao to participate in many activities recently. I really can hear a voice wherever I go."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "What sound?"


    "It is said that no one in the country can match Fu Dashao''s ability to invest in real estate, but entering the entertainment industry, Fu Dashao seems to be just a ticket. Maybe the young master thinks that there is too much money at home, and he is doing little public welfare for the entertainment industry. , Driving the employment rate of the entertainment industry."


    There is a dart board opposite Wen Qiao''s desk. She picked up the dartboard on the table, and with a force of her wrist, she hit the red heart and chuckled, "A lot of people say that?"


    "No, that''s the sound everywhere you go."


    Wen Qiao looked at the message on his mobile phone: "Is the shortlist for the Golden Lion Award coming out today or tomorrow?"


    "It''s out at eight o''clock tonight."


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully: "Then our company''s artists will go out for a dinner tonight, and ask Sister Man if Lu Xu has a night show tonight."


    "No, I have read the notice. He won''t shoot tonight."


    At Yipinju, Wen Qiao went to dinner with several artists from the company. The group was all young handsome men and beauties, especially with popular traffic like Dong Yao Fangduo. Everywhere he passed, someone was taking pictures secretly.


    Dong Yao pressed the brim of the peaked hat, turned his head, and saw that Lu You You wanted to be eighteen feet away from him, his face was overcast.


    The group entered the restaurant and walked into the private room. Lu Youyou sat down next to Wen Qiao. Dong Yao sat down next to Lu Youyou and grabbed her hand. Lu Youyou said in a low voice, "There is a waiter."


    Dong Yao: "I don''t care."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： Aura is not good

    Chapter 648


    Lu Youyou used the menu to hide his face, and whispered, "It doesn''t matter how you are, you can''t have a scandal now."


    Young Master Xiao Dong leaned back in the chair, raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "Why?"


    Lu Youyou almost vomited blood in his heart: "Brother, haven''t you seen a pig run without eating pork?"


    Young Master Dong looked blank.


    "First of all, you are a popular traffic niche, and your fans are all girlfriends. Now you have a scandal, your image will be affected, and your business endorsements will be affected. Secondly, I will be passionately abused by your girlfriends, so , Don''t make trouble, huh?"


    Young Master Dong still doesn''t know how deep and complicated the entertainment circle is, and his expression is sullen and unhappy.


    Tong Wei bowed her head and said to Wen Qiao: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Go ahead."


    Zhou Tao and Lu Xu from the new company were sitting next to each other. Zhou Tao was drinking barley tea while holding a cup in an elegant manner. Lu Xu''s eyes seemed to fall on her.


    This scene was accurately captured by Lu You You, and he gave up persuading the stubborn boyfriend and moved to Wen Qiao''s side, "I always feel that the atmosphere between Lu Xu and Zhou Tao is a bit subtle."


    Wen Qiao looked at the stock market on the phone, planning to abandon this fragmented time office, and looked up at her, "Subtle...?"


    Lu Youyou''s enthusiasm, his voice lowered lower: "It must be subtle, didn''t Zhou Tao say that she is married? Isn''t her husband Lu Xu?"


    Wen Qiao almost choked, "The aura doesn''t look good."


    Lu Youyou''s eyes widened suddenly: "Then...Isn''t Lu Xu trying to pry the corner to be a male junior? You see his eyes always go to Zhou Tao."


    Wen Qiao rubbed his chin, "Really?"


    "You have to talk to him well in a while."


    Wen Qiao: "All right."


    Lu Youyou: "Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you. Xu Lu took another film. Guess who it was with?"


    "Who?" She doesn''t seem to be a qualified investor in the entertainment industry, and her entertainment industry information is a bit lagging.


    "Xie Fei!"


    "Who is Xie Fei?" Wen Qiao was a little confused.


    Lu Youyou laughed loudly: "What''s the matter with your couple? One is more anonymous than the other, Xie Fei, who was originally Xia Kong''s original heroine. Later, you participated in a dinner with you, and then you pushed her against the crew. Go down the river, and then make waves on the Internet and say that you are the actress who has been unspoken by Fu Dashao."


    "Oh it''s her, I have an impression."


    "She and Xu Lu acted in a double heroine, a remake of an old martial arts drama. The domestic audience has a certain degree of rejection of the fried cold rice remake. This resource is not a good resource. After all, Xu Lu¡¯s first TV drama She was a dumb gun, and Xiefei offended the bigwigs in the circle. If she can receive this kind of resource, she should burn her high incense. When the two touch together, the crew can''t live well. Let''s wait for the good show, absolutely One hot search a day, all kinds of Yan pressure."


    Wen Qiao shook her head. She had no interest in that kind of pornographic drafts, and she paid more attention to content.


    In the bathroom, as soon as Tong Wei finished washing her hands, she saw two people coming in, one was Xie Fei and the other was Xu Lu.


    Xu Lu rolled her eyes silently in her heart. Tong Wei is here. Does it mean Wen Qiao is also here? Isn''t it true that the enemy does not meet together? What is the fate between her and Wen Qiao?


    She just couldn''t compare to Wen Qiao because of a TV series. At the moment, she was finally able to receive the TV series, but she didn''t dare to jump around.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Receive the lawyers letter carefully

    Chapter 649 Be careful to receive the lawyer''s letter


    But Miss Xie Fei is different. She is a traffic flower. Because the movie was smashed, she sold a lot of miserable. Fans love her, and her combat power has become stronger, so she is used to not knowing how to reflect on herself. It''s still unobstructed.


    "Isn''t this Tong Wei?" Xie Fei said contemptuously while taking out the puff in her bag to touch up her makeup.


    Tong Wei respectfully shouted: "Teacher Xie."


    In any case, Xie Fei debuted earlier than her, and the circle is about seniority. Even if she doesn''t like it, she still has to thank her teacher respectfully.


    Xie Fei snorted: "I don''t dare to be, you are a movie star, don''t betray me."


    Xu Lu is smart. If she doesn''t wade in this muddy water, Xie Fei is not a good thing anyway. Why not see her and Wen Qiao''s dog biting the dog?


    Tong Wei whispered and bowed halfway: "Don''t say that."


    Xie Fei gave her a blank look: "You are very happy to cut the role of other people? Do you think you can really be in the position? Do you want to read what the Internet says? You will be the first to make Master Fu lose money. Losing money, the investment cost is 60 million, and the estimated box office is only 40 million. The debut is the peak, and it will only go downhill from now on."


    Tong Wei whispered: "What I can do is to do my duty as an actor and make a good movie. I can''t control other things."


    Xie Fei lightly scoffed: "It wasn''t that you had flattered Fu Nanli''s little lover, Wen Qiao, and shamelessly. Relying on this kind of side-by-side method to intercept other people''s resources, well, the retribution will immediately be on your own. Saying that you are rushing to the street in this film, you will definitely rush to the street, is it that you deserve to understand?"


    Tong Wei grabbed her palm: "I...I didn''t flatter, I just told the truth."


    With a snap, Wen Qiao, who had waited for Tong Wei to come back for a long time before going out to take a look, heard this loud slap in the face outside the bathroom, and immediately opened the door and went in.


    At the moment when she saw Wen Qiao, Xu Lu was frightened. Her instinct was that fortunately, she didn''t bully this girl named Tong Wei with Xie Fei.


    Xie Fei is still teaching Tong Wei: "There is no flattering? Without flattering, you can become the heroine of the eighteenth fan? You wait, once your movie box office hits the street, you will become a sinner of the ages, and it is a certainty to hit the street. Now, this is the price you pay for cutting other people''s movies!"


    "Really?" Wen Qiao said coldly.


    Shefei, who was bullying and afraid of hardship, was so scared that she almost didn''t come up.


    She always refers to Wen Qiao as Fu Nanli''s little lover, but it is always heard in the circle that Fu Nanli spoils her very much. Even if it is a little lover, she is definitely a role that can dominate the circle.


    Wen Qiao took out his cell phone, turned to the hot search #ÏÄ¿ÕÓ®ÎåÏîNominations#, and stretched out to Xie Fei: "You just called, you are the nominee for this Golden Lion Awards."


    Xiefei paled with a sullen expression.


    Yes, at eight o''clock, [Xia Kong] was nominated for five heavyweight awards including best director, best actor and best actress, and became the heavyweight film competing for the Golden Lion Award.


    "In addition, Tong Wei didn''t cut off your resources. It was you who had offended the investor by your own death. It was inconsistent with the investor''s philosophy and was abandoned. I don''t mind if you slander the reputation of our company''s artists in the future. Send a lawyer''s letter."


    Xie Fei was still immersed in the news of "Tong Wei nominated for the Golden Lion Award".


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： Slap yourself

    Chapter 650 Slapping yourself


    Wen Qiao said in a lazy voice: "Which hand did Miss Xie use to beat the artist of my company?"


    Xiefei gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    Wen Qiao pointed to her right hand: "Just treat it as this hand, I don''t make it difficult for you, just use this hand to slap yourself three times."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    In a corner not far away, Xu Lu, who had just picked up her phone, felt a cold wind blowing over, and then raised her eyes, Wen Qiao was already standing in front of her.


    "Want to make a video?" Wen Qiao snatched away her video with the camera turned on.


    Xu Lu was so scared that her words were choking in her throat. Wen Qiao was so **** as expected. She hid in a corner. She just took out her mobile phone and planned to secretly record her''bullying'' Xie Fei. Unexpectedly, she saw it through.


    "I didn''t." She had to quibble if there was any.


    Next to the toilet cubicle, Wen Qiao''s finger made a beautiful parabola, and the phone was thrown directly into the toilet.


    Xu Lu was too scared to say a word.


    Wen Qiao walked to Xie Fei again, and brushed her arms lazily, as if she was brushing off the smell of Xu Lu''s body. Xu Lu gritted her teeth and said in her heart, Wen Qiao, you bitch.


    "Miss Xie, do it, pay off debts, kill and pay, you beat someone and pay back, it is only natural, don''t let me do it, your delicate face, slap me twice, I''m afraid you can''t join the filming on time."


    Xiefei was angry and afraid, so she could only raise her hand and slap herself.


    "One¡­¡­"


    Pop...


    "Twenty-three, very good, there are two more words to tell Miss Xie, Tong Wei is my artist from Nanqiao Entertainment, I hope Miss Xie will show her respect in the future. If you don''t respect her, you just don''t respect this company. Boss, I will see you in court next time."


    After speaking, she grabbed Tong Wei''s hand and left the bathroom.


    The breath supporting Xie Fei suddenly collapsed, her legs softened and she leaned on the sink. Xu Lu stepped forward and reached out to support her, "Are you okay?"


    Xiefei was scared into a cold sweat on his forehead, but he still said: "What are you pulling? It''s not because there is a big man behind him."


    Xu Lu whispered softly: "She has always been so arrogant and domineering, just get used to it."


    What Xie Fei is most like is that Tong Wei is nominated for Best Actress in the Golden Lion Award with [Xia Kong].


    Even if it won''t be awarded in the end, it is a great commendation to be shortlisted in the International A Film Festival.


    If she was acting in this film, then she would be the finalist at the moment, and she would be able to gain a foothold in the film industry.


    The hatred for Tong Wei is even more unabated. It is obviously that **** who flattered Wen Qiao and gave false testimony. The entertainment circle was corrupted by this shameless villain!


    Her face was hot and painful, and she told her that the villain she hated had just slapped her three times because of the power.


    She will get angry, and then trample those little people under her feet.


    Outside the door and in the corridor, Wen Qiao looked at Tong Wei helplessly: "Don''t be afraid when you meet people like that in the future. They just pick soft persimmons. The weaker you are, the more they bully you. Did you hear that? "


    Tong Wei still had tears in her eyes, "Am I too weak?"


    Wen Qiao looked at her eagerly crying appearance, no matter where he had the heart to say anything, he could only pat her shoulder: "No, it''s not weak, you are kind and respectful of seniors, but you must remember that you must be strong when you are strong. Be strong, some people don¡¯t deserve your respect, you know?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： Jinkou estimated 500 million

    Chapter 651 Chrysostom estimated 500 million


    Tong Wei wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes: "Well, I see."


    "Wipe your tears clean, don''t let them see it, waiting for you to celebrate the finalist for the Golden Lion Award."


    "Am I really shortlisted?"


    Wen Qiao couldn''t laugh or cry: "Do you think I would use this kind of thing to fool Xie Fei? It was really shortlisted. You and Teacher Shao were shortlisted for Best Actress and Best Actor respectively, and the director was also shortlisted for a total of five entries."


    The two entered the private room. Lu Xu and the waiter got two colorful cannons. The door pushed and banged, and the golden colored paper was flying all over the sky. Tong Wei was startled, and then watched everyone in the private room are facing her. applaud.


    "Congratulations on being shortlisted for Best Actress in the Golden Lion Award."


    The tears that had just been swallowed came out again in despair. Tong Wei held Wen Qiao''s hand tightly. All of her was given to her by Wen Qiao. There are a thousand words, she didn''t know if she should speak first. Which sentence.


    Wen Qiao patted the back of her hand: "Sit down and have dinner."


    Lu Youyou glared at Wen Qiao and said: "Those apps that estimated the box office began to modify the numbers after the nomination list came out. It was said that [ÏÄ¿Õ] had a box office of up to 30 million, and now you guess how many. Up?"


    "How many?"


    "Three hundred million!"


    Wen Qiao snorted lightly: "These realistic horrors."


    "Xiao Wen always estimates how much the box office of this film can reach?"


    Wen Qiao was holding a wine glass in his hand, under the crystal chandelier, his eyes dangled, and he said slowly: "Nan Li is not a commercial film. It is mainly for awards. There are currently five nominations. I guess Five hundred million."


    "When Xiao Wen''s Chief Chinchilla opens, then I think 500 million is a good deal."


    Wen Qiao nodded Lu Youyou''s head: "Okay, you can eat."


    "Oh, I''m so excited. I will show you what those online chatbots say. At the beginning, they said that Shao Fu was too rich and came to the entertainment circle. Now you look at the comments on the Internet. It''s a hot search."


    Wen Qiao glanced at--


    #ÏÄ¿ÕNomination Five Golden Lion Awards#


    #ͯޱ#


    #ÉÛÎýɽ#


    #¸µ´ó¹«×ÓBusiness leaders stand tall#


    Online review [I am not a post-mortem, with the status of a big business man like Fu Dashao, the film he got must be the best script that has been selected by thousands of people. Is money? What people want is fame and fortune. The entertainment industry has always been commercial films with high box office. It¡¯s not difficult to win awards, and even more difficult is to win international category A film festival awards. I can only say that Fu Shao is awesome]


    [This man is tall and handsome. He has three generations of chaebols. He graduated with a double degree in astrophysics and mathematics from MIT. He can also fly a plane. He joined his group and heard that he has taken two multi-billion-dollar projects. Now he has entered the entertainment industry with such unique vision , God! Where else are you imperfect? ]


    [Fu Dashao is perfect everywhere except not belonging to me]


    The corner of Wen Qiao''s mouth rose slightly, complimenting her brother Nan Li as if she was complimenting her, she felt proud.


    Lu Youyou''s brows fluttered and she slid the page again: "There are also discussions about you."


    [Xiao Wen¡¯s head office has signed a total of five artists. Tong Wei can expect it to be popular. Another is Lu Xu. There is also a newcomer who has never heard of Zhou Tao. He is very beautiful, but he has no works yet. , Will it be the end of the fire? ]


    [Probably, but I feel that she has a good aesthetic. The artists selected are not only good-looking, but also good-looking, they are all faces that can withstand the big screen, and the current acting skills of Dong Yao Fang Duo are true and natural, and it is rare. Tong Wei has unlimited potential. The other two are not yet known, and they are probably in her eyes. ]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： Lu Erye and his wife

    Chapter 652 Lu Erye and His Wife


    Wen Qiao laughed softly: "If the netizens say it doesn''t count, whether it can be popular, you still have to rely on everyone in the room to work **** their acting skills, and always put the work first. Only if there is a work, you have the confidence, and you can continue to flow. "


    Lu Youyou raised his glass: "To Mr. Wen."


    "Respect Xiao Wen." Everyone said in unison.


    After a few people had dinner, they went downstairs to the brightly lit hotel entrance, with cars coming and going, neon reflected on the shiny black car body, and the wind was a bit cooler at night in late autumn.


    A few people waited at the entrance of the restaurant to drive over because they drank some alcohol.


    .


    There is a huge parking lot at the entrance of this hotel. Wen Qiao felt an oppressive look. She raised her eyes and Lu Youyou said next to him: "Rolls Royce, rich man."


    With the car window ajar, she saw the man with terrifying aura sitting in the back seat at a glance, it was Lu Xu''s second brother Lu Wenzhou.


    The man was wearing a black suit, his expression was as cold as ever. As far as he could see, it seemed to be their side. Following his gaze carefully, Wen Qiao found that Lu Wenzhou was looking at Zhou Tao.


    Immediately afterwards, he saw the co-pilot''s car driving, and a bodyguard came towards them. When Lu Xu saw his second brother''s bodyguard, he was still shocked: "Brother Hui."


    Wang Hui respectfully said: "Three young masters."


    Then he said to Zhou Tao on the side: "Mr. let you get in the car."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Lu Youyou''s eyes widened: "What''s the situation?"


    Zhou Tao wore a thin long windbreaker, high heels, and a shoulder bag. Her long curly hair was draped over her shoulders. The bean paste-colored lipstick was slightly more glamorous and more gentle.


    "Don''t delay Mr. Lu''s time, I still have things to do."


    Wang Hui: "Please don''t embarrass me, thank you."


    Zhou Tao glanced at the people in the car. At the door of the hotel where people came and went, many people were paying attention to them. After all, Dong Yao Fang Duo is a popular traffic, and there is Tong Wei nominated by a new actress. She doesn''t want to attract those cameras. , I could only follow the metal chain, and said to Wen Qiao, "I''m leaving now."


    After talking, follow Wang Hui to the luxury car.


    Lu Youyou: "Should I..."


    Lu Xu whispered: "It''s my sister-in-law."


    Lu Youyou patted his forehead: "Qiaoqiao, it''s over. We didn''t ask who her husband is. You are afraid that you are on the assassination list of Lu Ershao."


    Wen Qiao: ...that person who seems to have no passions and desires like her brother Nan Li is actually married?


    Well, she really made a mistake.


    No wonder Lu Xu said that his second brother might even interview her for the second time.


    In the car, the night breeze was slowing down, and Lu Wenzhou gave a light tusk: "Why are you with them?"


    Zhou Tao chuckled, "Don''t Mr. Lu know? I signed Wen Qiao''s Nan Qiao Entertainment Company."


    A crack appeared in Lu Wenzhou''s stern expression: "What does this mean?"


    "Literally, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Wenzhou: "How long has it been?"


    Zhou Tao shrugged slightly: "It''s probably almost a month."


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes were gloomy in Zhongshan: "So, my wife came to Haicheng from Beijing and signed the same economic company with my brother. For one month, my husband didn''t even know, did he?"


    Zhou Tao looked at him with a smile: "Mr. Lu is indifferent to his wife, so he doesn''t know anything about it, so you have to blame your wife, right?"


    "Zhou Tao!" Lu Erye''s expression was gloomy and frightening.


    In the new week, ask for a recommendation ticket~


    Thank you little cuties for the reward group mua, love you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： Dont know your bottom line

    Chapter 653 doesn''t know your bottom line


    The driver and bodyguard were already afraid to make a sound.


    Zhou Tao''s eyes were stained with teasing, "Er Lu, where am I, what''s wrong?"


    Lu Wenzhou put his fingers loose on his knees, "Don''t challenge my bottom line."


    Zhou Tao looked at him with a smile: "Sorry, although I have been married for a year, since Mr. Lu stays at home only a few times, I don''t know much about Mr. Lu''s bottom line."


    The bodyguard Wang Hui shrank his neck silently, and every word of his wife added fuel to the fire. This woman is very courageous.


    Lu Wenzhou stretched out his hand and grabbed her chin: "Is the money I gave you not enough or what?"


    Zhou Tao said: "Even a canary who feeds her, she will have a yearning for the sky outside. Mr. Lu wants me to stay in the house of Lu''s family and serve as a tea and water for my mother-in-law. I am obedient and obedient. Good wife, isn''t it?"


    Wang Hui:...


    Madam, don''t say anything.


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes were gloomy: "I tried my best to marry into the Lu family. Why, let you be at home and not reconciled?"


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    Over there, the driver came. Wen Qiao, Lu Youyou, Dong Yao and Lu Xu got in a car and drove all the way around the inner ring, and first sent Dong Yao and Lu Youyou home, leaving only Lu in the car. Xu and Wen Qiao are here.


    Wen Qiao deliberately asked, "How long have your second brother and Zhou Tao been married?"


    Lu Xu still had a mint in his mouth, and said vaguely: "It''s been a year. Last year Zhou Tao got married when she was in her senior year."


    "She got married pretty early."


    "She has always liked my second brother, but my second brother doesn''t like her."


    "Why would you marry her if you don''t like her?"


    Lu Xu scratched the back of his head: "Because my old man likes Zhou Tao, it''s a hand-picked order, do you understand marriage?


    Wen Qiao nodded, Zhou Tao said the same.


    "Then how are their feelings now?"


    "My second brother, do you think he is like someone who is willing to be arranged? He abuses his sister-in-law every day, and his sister-in-law is miserable.


    Wen Qiao sighed softly, no wonder Zhou Tao always looked unhappy.


    "Then why not get a divorce?"


    After all, Zhou Tao is young and beautiful. It shouldn''t be difficult to find a good quality man who treats her well.


    Lu Xu shrugged: "Then I don''t know what she thinks. Maybe love has offset my second brother''s cruelty to her."


    Wen Qiao thought, how much love is that to be willing to stay by a man who always abuses her.


    At night, there was silence in the black Rolls Royce, Lu Wenzhou''s low voice suddenly sounded: "Say the address."


    Zhou Tao''s eyes trembled, and she silently reported her address. Lu Wenzhou said coldly, "Send her back first."


    The driver cautiously said: "Doesn''t the husband take his wife back to your residence?"


    He only received a gloomy look from his second master, and quickly silenced.


    At the entrance of an ordinary-looking old community, two smoking men stood in front of the 24-hour convenience store. In the small square, the old people who finished the square dance packed their stereos and prepared to go back.


    The car came to a halt slowly, and the overly luxurious car attracted passersby to stop and watch.


    Lu Wenzhou glanced at the gate of the community, the wall was a little mottled, and he could see a sense of time.


    Zhou Tao reached out and pushed the car door and got out of the car. The evening breeze was very cold. When she got off the car, she tightened her windbreaker and looked at the car beside her.


    The window was ajar, and the man inside gave her a cold look, and then asked coldly, "What do you not leave?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： Am I worth 500 million?

    Chapter 654 is worth 500 million?


    The driver hurriedly tapped the steering wheel lightly for half a circle, and the window slowly rose, showing no fascination.


    When the cool breeze hit, Zhou Tao lowered her head and smiled mockingly, folded her arms, turned and walked towards the community.


    In the rearview mirror, Wang Hui glanced at Zhou Tao cautiously and said: "Master, I didn''t expect my wife to live in this kind of community. It seems that the access security measures are not very good."


    Lu Wenzhou glanced at her, "What? I was so moved by her selling?"


    Wang Hui shook his head quickly: "There is no young master, I am the one who talks too much."


    Lu Wenzhou glanced at the rearview mirror. When a food delivery man was riding an electric car and squeezed into the gate of the community, he almost ran into her. The security guard beside her gave her a hand. She seemed to thank the security guard.


    Then he withdrew his gaze and let out a soft hum.


    -


    Wen Qiao and he arrived at Fu Nanli''s apartment almost at the same time. He had just returned from flying abroad, and he was wearing the captain''s uniform. When Wen Qiao entered the door, he placed the captain''s suitcase in his hand.


    The soft and slender waist was embraced by the man, and his low voice rang in his ears: "500 million can sell your boyfriend, eh?"


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "500 million, a lot, can I not be moved?"


    Fu Nanli hugged people to the living room: "Your boyfriend is worth hundreds of billions, so you are moved by this mere 500 million?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "A hundred billion? So many?"


    In front of the French window, Wen Qiao got down from him, holding a bottle of champagne in his left hand and a rose in his right, with smiles in his eyes.


    Fu Nanli put one hand in his trouser pocket, leaning against the French window, and rubbed the top of her hair with the other hand: "What is this?"


    Wen Qiao''s sly eyes: "Respect to the discerning investor, Mr. Fu, your first film won five nominations for the Golden Lion Award."


    Fu Nanli took the rose, placed it on a tall round table, took the champagne, found a corkscrew, opened the bottle cap, and poured a glass.


    Wen Qiao was anxious: "Why is it just a cup."


    Fu Nanli held her waist and leaned the mouth of the goblet to her mouth: "You can only drink two."


    "Believe it or not, I''m okay with my drink now, which has improved."


    Fu Nanli squinted at her: "I exercised at the wine table? How many parties did you attend?"


    Wen Qiao hurriedly pushed his hand up the wine glass, took a sip of champagne, and a trace of it leaked from the corner of her mouth. Fu Nanli rubbed the corner of her lips with his rough thumb, and her apple was rolling.


    The fresh, refreshing fruity scent filled the lips and teeth, and Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile, "I didn''t attend many parties, just drank with Lu Youyou a few times."


    Fu Nanli held the wine glass and took two sips. The man raised his head slightly, his Adam''s apple slid up and down, and the angle of the jaw line was superior.


    "Didn''t I tell you, don''t drink while I''m away?"


    Wen Qiao squinted one eye and gestured with his hand: "I just drank a little bit, I''m well-measured."


    Fu Nanli took the person into his arms with one hand, and if there was a fruity wine scent on the tip of his nose, "I can only drink it in front of me in the future, if I hear it."


    Wen Qiao was embarrassed: "But you are very busy. In addition to working on company affairs, you have to fly a plane. It is impossible for you to attend the dinner of my small company every time."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her face: "Aren''t they all a group of children? What kind of alcohol to drink, just drink a drink."


    Wen Qiao smiled and said: "Our company is in the twenties per capita, where are some children? Brother, you are too far away from your early twenties, so you think we are children?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： Outstanding handsome

    Chapter 655 The handsome guy who stands out from the crowd


    The hand on the waist tightened suddenly: "Do you think I am old?"


    Wen Qiao raised his hand and surrendered: "How come?"


    Her phone shook, and a message came from an unfamiliar number. She slid away and took a look--


    [Miss Wen, it seems we still need to meet again. See you at the Xiaohuaishan Club tomorrow, Lu Wenzhou. ]


    Uh-huh, Young Master Fu has Xiaotangshan, Xiaosu Mountain, and Lu Er Shao not too much. There are Xiaohuaishan and Xiaoshe Mountain in Haicheng, a total of four hills, which were divided by these two.


    Fu Nanli naturally saw the text message, "Lu Wenzhou? Why did he invite you to meet?"


    Wen Qiao coughed slightly, and he stopped talking: "I have a little friction with Lu Ershao."


    "Small friction?" Fu Dashao squinted at her.


    Wen Qiao had a guilty conscience: "Do you know that Lu Er Shao is married?"


    "How would I know? I won''t keep following him."


    Wen Qiao sighed: "My company has signed a new artist named Zhou Tao. She is very beautiful and has good acting skills. She is excellent in all aspects. I think she will definitely be a star in the future."


    "Talk about the point."


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips: "She is Lu Ershao''s wife."


    Funan Li paused, "Did you hit him?"


    Wen Qiao wanted to cry without tears: "Do you think so?"


    Fu Nanli thinks so, and Lu Er Shao will think so too.


    "At least it looks like this on the surface."


    Wen Qiao helplessly: "I didn''t know that Lu Wenzhou was married, and I was wronged."


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head: "Well, don''t be afraid of him, did his wife find you by herself?"


    "Well, Zhou Tao came to apply for the job by herself. I had no idea that she was Lu Wenzhou''s wife."


    "You don''t need to be there tomorrow, let him come to you by himself, is it true that you will come and go when he recruits?"


    Wen Qiao: "Yeah."


    The next day, Wen Qiao¡¯s school work ended, and he went to the Lao Min Le Lou. Lin Xiang acted as the conductor. The group was rehearsing and preparing for the next Thanksgiving performance.


    Still at the Turandot Concert Hall.


    Yu Shu hurried in and said to Wen Qiao: "I have something to tell you. Come down with me."


    Wen Qiao went downstairs with Yu Shu. In the small courtyard, Yu Shu''s eyes lighted and said: "The staff of my fleet saw your little uncle yesterday."


    Wen Qiao was choked by the cold wind and could not breathe for a while.


    "really?"


    "Ok."


    "where is it?"


    "In Zhoucheng, a coastal city, south of Haicheng, he got off a cruise ship. In a blink of an eye, people disappeared. But my crew member said that they looked very similar to the photos he got, saying that the man It looks very eye-catching."


    Wen Qiao sighed, "Is Zhoucheng? Which port is Zhoucheng?"


    "Nangang Port."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Thank you, thank you."


    "What are you polite to me."


    "Does he look good?"


    "My crew member said that he was very handsome, the kind who stood out from the crowd, and there were so many people in the crowd that he could be seen at a glance. He also said that he has a juvenile feeling and does not look like a twenty-nine year old, like a college student."


    Wen Qiao felt that he looked young and still maintained a sense of youth, which at least showed that he had not had a hard time over the years.


    After bidding farewell to Yu Shu, Wen Qiao hurried back to the dormitory and hacked into the surveillance system near the Nangang Port in Zhoucheng.


    Then I posted a picture of my uncle, and within three minutes, she saw my uncle at a small intersection near the cruise port.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： Uncle is here in Haicheng

    Chapter 656 My uncle is coming to Haicheng


    He is wearing casual clothes, short hair, tall, carrying a backpack and holding a mobile phone in his hand. He seems to be looking for a way. Although he is far away, she can recognize it at a glance. It is her little uncle and the chief of eyebrows. The uncle who looks like her.


    Wen Qiao immediately turned on all the monitoring systems, captured his next move, and searched all the way, and found that he had gone to the long-distance passenger transport center in Zhoucheng, and the last picture was that he got on a bus to Haicheng.


    Haicheng!


    My uncle came to Haicheng, so did he come to look for them?


    Wen Qiao switched to the monitoring system of Haicheng again and found that his little uncle had indeed come to Haicheng.


    There are too many small alleys near the passenger transportation center, and those small alleys are not monitored because they are the old city. As my uncle walked around, Wen Qiao couldn''t find his monitoring screen.


    At the same time, the Ministry of National Cyber ??Security suddenly received a message from the Ministry of Transportation: "An unknown hacker broke into the Ministry of Transportation''s road administration system! Support!"


    Minister Qin of the Network Security Department immediately went to the Technical Department, and several of the most sophisticated technicians in the Technical Department were tracking the traces of unknown hackers.


    "It seems that there is no tendency to destroy the road administration system, just searching for a person."


    "Can you find out who the other party is?"


    The technicians broke out in a cold sweat, and could only truthfully say: "I am trying my best to chase down the hacker, but I can''t find out the other party''s IP address. It seems..."


    Minister Qin seemed to remember something, and went out of the technical department and dialed out.


    Wen Qiao answered Minister Qin''s call and said absent-mindedly: "Minister Qin, is there anything wrong?"


    "Is that the hacker who is looking for someone in the Haicheng road administration system now?"


    They are all foxes for thousands of years. Wen Qiao stopped playing Liao Zhai in front of Minister Qin, and directly replied: "It''s me, I''m looking for someone. Didn''t you bother you?"


    "No, no, who are you looking for? Do you need our help?"


    "No, I can do it myself, thank you Minister Qin."


    After Minister Qin hung up the phone, he turned back to the office of the technical department. Three or five technicians cracked their fingers and were about to fly. If they couldn''t find out who the troublemaker was, they might lose their jobs.


    After all, they are the National Cyber ??Security Department, and even the little thieves can''t catch them, so how can they be masters in the inside?


    But Minister Qin said: "Okay, you don''t need to check it, it is someone I arranged to look for some information."


    Everyone:...


    Why does it feel weird, isn''t Minister Qin just as serious and solemn as them? Why did you say it was his person again?


    Regardless, the minister said it was his person, and that was his person.


    About what supernumerary master.


    Wen Qiao focused on Haicheng''s long-distance passenger station, high-speed rail station, and the airport monitoring have set up small clips. Once she captures the picture of her brother-in-law, she will immediately receive a reminder.


    Now my uncle and her are on the same land, and even if the apprentice is over 6,000 square kilometers, she must find out my uncle.


    In the blink of an eye, there are only three days left before her club goes to Busan to participate in the finals. Wen Qiao went to the club. In the training room, Wen Chi took off his headphones: "Okay, let¡¯s go out for dinner. Let¡¯s have a meal today. Hot pot, or if you go to Kimchi Country, you can''t live without Kimchi."


    Xia Bai waved his hand: "Brother Chi, you go, I have to fight two more."


    "Eat dinner first, then come back to fight."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： The sponsors father lined up for sponsorship

    Chapter 657


    Auntie will bring me to the computer when she cooks in a while. Go ahead. "


    Wen Qiao walked to the nearby mall with them and the club manager An Feng.


    Wen Chi put his hands in his pockets, and said, "That kid Xia Bo has gone crazy and can''t wait to train for twenty hours a day."


    Wen Qiao''s face was solemn: "We still have to make him pay attention to the combination of work and rest."


    "He is under a lot of pressure. He is afraid of dragging everyone down, so he can only spend time on training."


    "Then how is his training?"


    "He has always been at an acceptable level, that is, he can''t beat Gu Xiao. Sometimes this thing is a talent. If he doesn''t train, he can beat him for twenty hours a day."


    Wen Qiao: "Which one is sure to get?"


    "Brother Dong gives us replays every day, and will show us the videos of other teams participating in the competition in previous years. I guess if you are lucky, you can get sixth place. If you are not lucky, you will be eliminated and get eighth. The team captain vg Huazhao led by Aquaman was very good."


    Yu Zhan said: "Xiao Chi is very similar to Hua Zhao, all-rounder, tough melee, sniper, listen to the position, line up troops, nothing is dragged down, their cohesion is much stronger than cg, Hua Zhao is better than falling shadow It¡¯s also a lot stronger, the favorite team to win this year."


    Wen Qiao nodded, and Wen Chi leaned forward to her and said, "What''s the matter with Gu Xiao? He just left. Brother Dong personally visited the door several times and refused to come back. Do you have any conflicts?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Play your game well, don''t ask what you shouldn''t be asking."


    Wen Chi Qingqi: "Couldn''t it be a **** love triangle?"


    Wen Qiao squinted: "Wen Chi!"


    Wen Chi hurried to the mall.


    As soon as he entered the hot pot restaurant, An Feng, the club manager, received a call, said a few words, hung up, and said to Wen Qiao: "The big sports brand is going to sponsor our club."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    "Well, I mainly fancy the superior image of the boys in our club, and also very optimistic about the prospects of our club. I will follow up on the business cooperation side. After Busan comes back, I will probably shoot some print ads. ."


    "Okay, there is manager Lao An. Which club did Feichi sponsor before?"


    "The cg of Falling Shadow, who has been sponsoring them before, should be about to expire, so greet us in advance."


    Because they are all in the same e-sports park, so many times, with those opponents, they always bow their heads and don''t see them up. The roads are very narrow.


    As soon as Wen Chi and the others entered the hot pot restaurant, they saw the cg grandsons sitting not far from the entrance.


    Shen Tian scratched the back of his head: "Are we too close to them?"


    Ding Hai: "I don''t want this kind of fate."


    The waiter was about to take a few people into it, and the monkey stretched out his hand and blocked the way for the others.


    Shen Tian smiled and looked at the monkey: "What? I didn''t yell it last time. I figured it out. Are you going to call Dad today?"


    The monkey is really a grumpy monkey. He threw the chopsticks in his hand, and the chopsticks almost fell into the hot pot.


    "You **** keep your mouth clean."


    Shen Tian shrugged: "Your father always talks about a new style of civilization, and it seems you are the one with a dirty mouth."


    The monkey snorted: "Boy, do you really think that you have reached the peak of your life by being in the quarterfinals? Haven''t the big names yet to find you, how many big names in the sports circle have found you? Are they all cooperating with us? Our club¡¯s sponsorship in one quarter is enough for you to fight for ten years."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： Disobedient brother

    Chapter 658 The disobedient brother


    Shen Tian dug his ears: "Your father doesn''t need money. It doesn''t matter whether you sponsor or not."


    "So don''t jump up and down in front of your grandpas all day. A victory is not a big deal? Doesn''t the e-sports world all ups and downs like this? Young man, you are not doing well, just jump like this, Do you know that the arrogant soldiers are defeated? The big brands don''t see you like a villain, you know?"


    Wen Qiao was silent after hearing the sound.


    However, Luo Ying answered the phone, and over there was the voice of their club manager: "Flying the contract expires, saying that he will not renew the contract with us."


    The monkeys next to him are still talking to Wen Chi.


    Falling Ying gritted his teeth and snarled at the monkey: "Shut up!"


    The monkey was not reconciled, and still whispered to Wen Chi and the others: "Our club has several big sponsors. Grandchildren, you don''t need to be envious."


    Wen Qiao touched his neck and asked An Feng, "How can I make this naive person shut up?"


    An Feng stepped forward, and Luo Ying had hung up the phone, her face pale.


    "When will you win the PGC championship, you also..."


    An Feng smiled and said: "Flying will cooperate with our af club next."


    The monkey''s words choked in his throat.


    The boys in af were all dumbfounded. Who didn''t know that Feichi is a big sports brand, so they could find their fledgling little club that hasn''t won any awards?


    Speaking of it, isn''t it because these guys are all handsome guys.


    Falling Shadows is even more ugly. This society is really real. They have not been in the finals for just a year, and the sponsors can¡¯t wait to withdraw their funds, and af is not so good, so they started to show good, not afraid of the af¡¯s too Gone, smashed the signboard of Speeding?


    Shen Tian smiled and looked at Monkey and Falling Shadow, "PGC championship, we will get it one day, seniors take care of their care in the club, don''t worry about us."


    Several people in af walked past the cg players with a smile, with shadowy eyes, and the glass in his hand was almost crushed by him. Since joining the club, he has been going smoothly. When has he suffered such humiliation?


    These grandsons of af went to Busan only to be taught by the Koreans to be humans. The eighth place is already their end point, so crazy!


    The next day, Wen Chi and the others set off for Busan, and they happened to ran into all the members of the vg club who were going to Busan at the boarding gate.


    Hua Zhao took the initiative to say hello to Wen Chi and the others. Wen Chi is, whoever is polite to him, he will treat others politely, but if anyone is rampant in front of him, Chi Ye must be more rampant than you.


    He also asked Huazhao hello.


    Although the two teams are taking the same flight, their vg is first class and they are economy class.


    An Feng asked them: "Envy or not?"


    Yu Zhan:...


    Shen Tian:...


    Emmm, frankly speaking, it''s okay, I''ll have enough in first class.


    Xia Baiding Haiwenchi: ...Is it enough to have a seat? Let''s not pick it either.


    Wen Chi put the backpack on the luggage rack, closed the lid, and sat down next to Wen Qiao, "Didn''t brother-in-law be with you?"


    Wen Qiao was reading the flight manual. On the right hand side was Xiao Mo who went to watch the game with his colleagues. It was the first time that Xiao Mo took a plane, and seemed a little uneasy. Wen Qiao patted the back of his hand and said to Wen Chi, "Your brother-in-law company. I¡¯m busy, so I won¡¯t go."


    What Wen Qiao didn''t know was that Fu Nanli was planning to find a disobedient brother who had fallen behind.


    Ask for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： Brother looking for brother

    Chapter 659 Brother finds younger brother


    Wen Chi: "I don''t care. How many days are there in these games, don''t some people want brother-in-law?"


    Wen Qiao squinted at him: "If you need to get your sister to beat you up 30,000 feet in the sky, just say it."


    Wen Chi curled his lips: "To tell the truth, you are not allowed, you are too domineering."


    The plane was about to take off, Wen Mo was short of breath, Wen Qiao comforted him: "Don''t be nervous, sister is here."


    Wen Chi squeezed his throat and said, "Sister, I am also afraid, so you can comfort me too."


    Wen Qiao squeezed his face: "I really want to show the stewardess how I beat you."


    Then turned around and held Wen Mo''s hand, and whispered softly: "I want you to stay in Haicheng, you must follow."


    Wen Mo squeezed her sister''s hand, "I want to be with my sister."


    "Don''t look out the window, waiting for a smooth flight will not be so scary."


    Wen Mo closed his eyes, his eyelids were shaking, Wen Qiao comforted him softly.


    Wen Chi took out his PSP game console: "Xiao Mo, you won''t be nervous when you come to the game."


    Wen Qiao: "Why is he in the mood to play games now? You play yours."


    After finally waiting for the plane to fly smoothly, Wen Mo relaxed.


    The journey went smoothly and arrived at Busan Gimhae International Airport. Wen Qiao sent messages to Fu Nanli and his mother that they were safe.


    After receiving the message, Fu Nanli replied [I got it], then put down the phone and said, "Let''s drive."


    Lao Hu drove the car towards the af club. When he arrived at Jingnan Road, the car stopped outside the small courtyard.


    Qin Bei gave Fu Nanli the car door, he got out of the car, buttoned his suit, and entered the small yard.


    When Grandma Gu saw Fu Nanli, her expression froze. A Xiao in her family looked a lot like this gentleman before, so you don''t need to think about it, this gentleman is the young master of the Fu family.


    She put down the loofah in her hand, feeling a little at a loss, "Mr....who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Gu Xiao, is he there?"


    "Yes, A Xiao, someone is looking for you."


    When Gu Xiao came out, he saw Fu Nanli standing in the yard. He was tall, with one hand in his pocket, and his gestures exuded a forceful aura. Although there seemed to be a faint smile on his face, it just made people feel rejected. People are thousands of miles away.


    He had never stood face to face with Fu Nanli like now. The November sunshine in Haicheng was still very warm, and the leaves on the vines gradually began to turn yellow. He stood under the low eaves, momentarily dumb, and said Not a word.


    "Go into the room and talk."


    As expected, Shao Fu was still used to giving orders. Such a sentence was not a question.


    And Gu Xiao actually followed him into the house.


    Grandma Gu was a little nervous and kept guarding outside. There were two tall bodyguards. If she really wanted to start her hands, her family A Xiao was definitely not an opponent.


    The small living room, the leather sofa is covered with floral cushions, the furniture is a little old, clean and tidy, and there is a wall clock on the wall with the second hand clattering.


    Fu Nanli sat on the solo sofa with his long legs folded, making him feel as comfortable as entering his own house.


    "The PGC game starts the day after tomorrow, did you know?"


    Gu Xiao''s expression trembled, "You came to me just to say this?"


    Fu Nanli gracefully fiddled with the hem of the suit: "Otherwise, what can I talk to you?"


    Gu Xiao was very angry, but helpless. Just about to open his mouth, Fu Nanli said again: "Leave aside the contradiction between you and me, what about the people in the af club?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： Nervous stomachache

    Chapter 660


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes, so why not suffer these days.


    Every one of them sincerely regarded him as a brother. Af was mocked by others, and he was there when he was trampled underfoot by cg.


    After af defeated cg, cg fans on the Internet were overwhelmingly remarks. They were violent af online every day, saying that even if af got the final ticket, it could only stop in the quarterfinals.


    As a member of the former af, can he feel like water?


    He seems unable.


    Fu Nanli said again: "The grievances between you and me should not involve others, should not disappoint those who have high hopes for you, and should not make those who are sincere to you sad."


    Gu Xiao was a little bit unbalanced: "Aren''t you afraid of what I think of Wen Qiao? You are not afraid of your girlfriend being surrounded by tigers and wolves. Will there be any cracks in your relationship?"


    Fu Nanli chuckled lightly, a short smile, somewhat disdainful, but not rude disdain, it was purely amused at what he said.


    "You don''t have such a big threat."


    He said so.


    Gu Xiao choked in his heart with a sigh of anger, which was naked to look down upon. What he hated was Fu Nanli''s superior sense of superiority.


    "Is this the attitude you ask for?"


    Fu Nanli looked at him lightly: "Do you think I''m here to beg you? I''m just here to tell you a fact. Don''t you want to retaliate against me? Then please be precise. You can''t just retaliate against me like this. It will make me feel that your thinking is immature and you don''t even have the qualifications to become my opponent."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Fu Nanli stood up: "I have said everything that should be said, and you think about the rest. If you can''t be sober and calm, and separate revenge from your own life, school and career, you are destined to be a loser."


    Fu Nanli left the house. The old man in the yard smiled at him cautiously. He nodded in greeting and left the yard.


    Qin Bei whispered: "Master speaks so hard, will he really agree to participate in the competition?"


    Fu Nanli got into the car and said in a deep voice, "He will go."


    At home in Busan KT, An Feng was a little nervous: "The first game was a tough one. RCT was the third place last year. I am afraid this time I will really stop in the quarterfinals."


    "So if you stop in the quarterfinals, will Feichi''s sponsorship be given to us? Wen Qiao asked.


    An Feng: "It will be given. The owner of Speeding Greater China thinks that our af club is a potential stock. He expects us to be the quarter-finals. He explained that our club will shine in the next year."


    Wen Qiao stopped Wen Chi: "Falace, don''t have to be pressured, and play the same way as in the club."


    Wen Chi said ok: "My mentality is very good."


    Wen Qiao looked at other people: "What about you?"


    Shen Tian: "Auntie, I don''t know what stress is?"


    Yu Zhan: "Sister Qiao, I have no pressure."


    And Xia Bai, with a pale face, stretched out his hand to press on his stomach, why are one or two of them as okay, the stadium of 30,000 people, full of seats, and 18 cameras in all directions, why are they not nervous?


    Wen Qiao looked at Xia Bai alertly: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xia Bai gritted his teeth and said, "It''s okay."


    Wen Qiao tut: "If there is any discomfort in the body, I have to say it now. We will lead the doctor."


    "Sister Qiao, I... I have a stomachache."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： Substitution on the court

    Chapter 661


    Everyone was puzzled: "I have been eating normally these days, and my work and rest are also normal. I didn''t usually hear you say that you have stomach problems. How can I get stomach pain if I am good?"


    The team doctor moved away from the crowd, and choked silently: "When people are under high pressure, tension will cause stomach pain."


    Xia Bai is about to cry, a group of gods and people, don''t know what nervousness is, he is a mortal.


    The team doctor gave him stomach-invigorating and digestive tablets: "Take two tablets."


    Another psychological counselor took Xia Bai aside and gave him psychological counseling.


    Xia Bai felt so embarrassed. He was dragging the club back. Wen Chi said on the side: "Your brother Chi is next to you as the pinnacle of the sea, what''s so nervous about your kid?"


    Xia Bai scratched the back of his head: "I''m afraid to drag you back."


    Wen Chi gave him a punch in the chest: "What is there to be afraid of, we have already entered the quarterfinals, even if we lose, we can get eighth. The results in the first year are quite good."


    Less than an hour away from the game, Xia Bai seemed to come over a little bit, Wen Qiao sat in the first row of the audience, An Feng asked her, "Are you nervous?"


    "It''s fine."


    An Feng asked Wen Mo again: "What about you? Are you worried about your brother?"


    Wen Mo shook his head: "Don''t worry."


    An Feng touched his nose, these two brothers and sisters, topic terminator, how can they chat?


    Someone walked up to An Feng, "Hello, can I take a seat?"


    An Feng:...


    what''s the situation?


    I saw the young master of the Fu family approaching surrounded by a few bodyguards, and Manager An¡¯s sentence "Why should I give up my seat?" Fortunately, he swallowed it in time and quickly moved to the second row and gave up his seat. Give it to Master Fu.


    Wen Qiao was still talking to Wen Mo, and he felt that the aura around him was not quite right. When he turned his head and saw Fu Nanli close in front of him, his eyes suddenly brightened, "Why are you here?"


    Fu Nanli smiled lightly: "Can''t you come?"


    "Isn''t it busy at work?"


    "It''s still possible to spare two days."


    Qin Bei, who was sitting in the back row, thought, Young Master was still dealing with official duties on the way here, but he was doing everything possible to make his little girlfriend happy.


    It''s about to go on stage, and the personnel from both sides are waiting. Several members of the RCT club and the CG club are a routine. All of them have their eyes higher than the top. They look at people with their nostrils, and don''t put af people in their eyes at all.


    Wen Chi patted Xia Bai on the shoulder: "Stay steady, don''t panic."


    Xia Bai kept swallowing saliva, "Brother Chi, I don''t panic."


    There was a ridicule from the other party: "Brother, don''t shake, you won''t be shaking like this the first time you see a big scene, it''s no wonder you don''t know."


    Not far away, An Feng ran all the way to the safety exit behind them. Wen Chi looked at the exit and muttered, "Brother Feng, what is going on?"


    After a while, I saw a person behind An Feng walking towards them. The person was wearing the same uniform as them. As soon as he saw his figure, Yu Zhan couldn''t help but jumped and said, "It looks like Gu Xiao. ."


    Shen Tian: "Huh? It''s really Gu Xiao."


    Gu Xiao walked up to a few people, and Wen Chi jokingly punched him in the chest: "Do you want to be the protagonist, kid? The finale is on stage."


    Xia Bai breathed a sigh of relief and hugged Gu Xiao: "My beloved Brother Xiao, you are finally here, and my stomach hurts right away."


    Shen Tian and Yu Zhan also came over to greet him.


    Gu Xiao thought everyone would complain about him, but he didn''t.


    The rct guy sneered: "When you are on the court, do you want to lose ugly?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： he came

    Chapter 662 He is here


    Wen Chi sneered: "Then see the result on the court."


    Following the introduction of the host, the players from both sides entered the stage one after another, and Wen Qiao saw at a glance that...Gu Xiao was following Wen Chi.


    It turned out to be Gu Xiao.


    "Why is he here?"


    Fu Nanli smiled: "Maybe I figured it out, just watch the game with peace of mind."


    This game was extremely fierce. Even with the lessons learned from the previous CG, RCT still underestimated the enemy when he played, leading to the loss of the first game.


    They dared not take it lightly in the second game.


    Wen Qiao was not nervous at first. Gu Xiao came, and she was a little worried. Gu Xiao had left the club for a short time. If he hadn''t trained during this time, his hand speed acuity could be adapted to this world-class speed. Competition?


    Facts have proved that she is the one who has thought about it. Even if Gu Xiao hasn''t trained for more than half a month, his level still maintains the height of high-intensity and high-load training.


    Now Wen Qiao took reassurance, and while watching the game, he discussed the game with Fu Nanli.


    Fu Dashao''s entertainment life is extremely poor. He doesn''t understand the gunfight games on the big screen, but he listens patiently to Wen Qiao''s analysis.


    In the fifth game, the two sides still split evenly.


    When Fu Dashao listened to Wen Qiao, he knew that the opposing team''s mentality was a little anxious, and af''s chances of winning were high.


    The young master nodded decently: "Well, you can see it."


    Qin Bei sitting behind:...


    Master, don¡¯t pretend, you can know astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom, but you really don¡¯t understand this game.


    The battle situation was so stalemate, Fu Nanli saw Wen Qiao staring intently at the big screen on the stage, but he only stared at Wen Qiao.


    "Nice!" Wen Qiao said suddenly, and Fu Nanli turned aside his eyes slightly. The scene seemed to be stunned for a while, and finally boiled.


    Because af won RCT, Gu Xiao used awm to knock out Jungle, the coach of RCT.


    Won!


    A win in this round means that af directly advances to the semifinals!


    af, a team with an average age of 18, has been in the army for one year and participated in a world-class competition for the first time.


    This makes the fans in the e-sports circle incredibly believe that this young team must have unlimited potential!


    Now it''s not a loss to invest in shares!


    Wen Qiao followed the crowd applauded.


    The rct players were just like the cg players at the beginning, they were all dumbfounded on stage, and the harsh words they put on stage became a joke again.


    Wen Chi took off his headphones and smiled at his teammates.


    Wen Qiao sat in the first row and watched the stage door open. The two teams walked from the backstage to the front stage. Xiao Chi in her family was wearing af uniforms and was full of spirits.


    Xia Bai and Ding Hai also came on stage. The six boys, Wen Chi, Gu Xiao, Shen Tian, ??Yu Zhan, Xia Bai, and Ding Hai, stood on each other''s shoulders and stood in the center of the stage. The camera flashes of the eight cameras one after another. , The camera in the hands of the audience kept flashing.


    They seem to have become the brightest stars on the scene.


    They stood still, and then slowly bowed to the 30,000 audience.


    Wen Qiao applauded with everyone, flashing light and applause, to her dear brother.


    Haicheng watched the live match in front of the computer, hoping that RCT would replace all the cg members who taught af to them. His face was really blue at the moment.


    The monkey gritted his teeth: "This RCT is too useless, I can''t even beat af, what''s the matter!"


    Falling Ying was so angry that she slammed the door out.


    The other teammates did not dare to speak, rct was useless, they were not even more useless, they had never played af, and they did not even make the quarterfinals.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： Thank you for going to him

    Chapter 663 Thank you for looking for him


    It is true that the back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and the front waves died on the beach.


    In the Busan Gymnasium, Wen Qiao and the others hurriedly walked to the side of the stage. There were many people on the stage, and the alternate players and coach managers of the two teams were all crowded there.


    When Wen Chi and the others stepped down, Wen Qiao never saw Gu Xiao again.


    Wen Chi looked around, "Where did Gu Xiao go?"


    Shen Tian: "Go to the toilet, right?"


    Wen Chi was a little excited: "This is really thanks to Gu Xiao, otherwise it feels very difficult to win, hero and hero, invite him to eat the most expensive kimchi in the evening."


    Wen Qiao rubbed his head: "You behaved very well." He said to Shen Tian and Yu Zhan, "You guys are playing very well and are very stable."


    A group of people passed by the cheering auditorium and out of the stadium.


    Wen Qiao took Wen Mo and Fu Nanli into the car on the other side. After all, Master Fu was reluctant to accept media interviews.


    On the other hand, Wen Chi and the others were blocked by reporters stationed in China at the gate of the stadium and asked many questions.


    When he returned to the hotel, Fu Nanli watched Wen Mo staying with Wen Qiao, and he stopped talking.


    Wen Qiao was still discussing the game with Wen Mo, and Fu Nanli couldn''t speak.


    I was about to push the brother-in-law away, but I heard a knock on the door, and more brats poured in.


    Wen Chi and they are very excited. They conservatively estimated that they stopped in the quarter-finals, and are now in the quarter-finals. Can they be unhappy when they perform at a super level?


    Wen Qiao pulled Wen Chi onto the balcony and whispered: "Did you call Gu Xiao to come over?"


    Wen Chi shook his head: "I didn''t. Before the game, Brother Dong had visited him several times, but he didn''t let go, and he didn''t know why he suddenly figured it out."


    Wen Qiao glanced at the man sitting on the sofa by the window.


    Is it Fu Nanli?


    Will he go to Gu Xiao?


    The hotel room is lively and lively. Wen Chi and Brother Dong met through a video chat. You can see that Brother Dong is holding his thermos cup and watching people playing mahjong in the small mahjong hall outside the business park.


    What an unbeatable hobby.


    Wen Qiao thought, even if they stand on the championship podium in Wen Chi, Brother Dong is still watching people play cards in the small mahjong hall.


    A stable mindset.


    In the evening, Fu Nanli invited everyone to eat wagyu. Busan was already very cold at the end of November.


    Back at the hotel, Wen Qiao followed Fu Nanli back to his room.


    The next room is Wen Chi and Shen Tian. Wen Chi looked at his sister with an ambiguous expression: "I live with my brother-in-law?"


    Wen Qiao squinted: "I have something to tell him, and I will return to my own room when I''m finished."


    Wen Chi: "Although my brother-in-law is rich, we don''t need to be so extravagant, right?"


    Wen Qiao clenched his fists: "What is this?"


    Wen Chi wailed Shen Tian into the room.


    Fu Nanli took her hand, swiped the key card, and entered the room. The young master did not choose to go to the VIP suite mainly because he lived with them on the first floor. How long did the young master live in such a small room?


    Wen Qiao leaned against the wall, and Fu Nanli stretched out her hand around her waist: "What can I ask?"


    Wen Qiao: "Have you been to Gu Xiao?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Intuition, I always feel that Gu Xiao is waiting for you or me. The main thing is that you ask him, so that he is willing to put down his body and play the game. If you don''t move, he won''t let go. You really go find him. Yet?"


    Fu Nanli said lightly: "I went to talk to him."


    Wen Qiao tugged at his shirt: "You don''t need to find him for me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： Lu Er came to the door

    Chapter 664


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head: "It''s not entirely for you, but just told him some easy-to-understand truths. It is me that he wants to retaliate. What should be done and what should not be done. He is also an adult and needs to be divided. It''s clear."


    Wen Qiao reached out and hugged him: "Thank you."


    Fu Nanli smiled lightly: "Do we need to say thank you?"


    A day later, af played against the South Korean team fo, and won the game again, so far, completely advanced to the top three.


    The country is already boiling, this time there are two teams in China, af and vg both advanced into the top three.


    Hope to win!


    The industry has praised that Feichi still has vision. This sponsorship can be said to be a classic case of low investment and high return.


    The last game is af and vg.


    All vg members are of high standard, stable mentality, not drifting, the captain Huazhao leads the overall situation, and the ability to arrange troops and co-ordination is all excellent.


    There are only two teams left on the map.


    In the end, the vg team eliminated two more people, with 200 points more head points than af, and thus won the game.


    All the members of vg had a carnival. Hua Zhao took off the headphones and took a look at the af player on the opposite side. Next year, those people will probably become the favorites to win the championship. His hand injury can only support him to finish this game. The stage It''s going to be handed over to younger players.


    Wen Chi took off the headphones and rubbed his hair. Although they lost, they had tried their best and the third place was locked in advance.


    To win the third place trophy is already the best result for them.


    Afterwards, the club held a post-match press conference in a small conference hall in the gymnasium and answered questions from reporters.


    Finally back home, Wen Qiao, Fu Nanli and Wen Mo were picked up by cars at the tarmac. A large number of fans stationed at the airport, sending flowers and gifts to Wen Chi and the reporters. The reporters were also shooting crazy.


    af trip to Busan, became famous in the first world war.


    With the popularity, various endorsements and even variety show invitations came in. An Feng asked the boss Wen Qiao for this: "Can I give them some variety shows properly? They are very popular and they give high activity fees."


    Wen Qiao calmly said: "Manager An, I only say this once. I founded this club not to make money, but to win the championship. Do you think this group of teenagers have been exposed under the spotlight? There is too much praise from the audience, can their mentality remain normal? Refer to cg."


    After taking the runner-up, cg took part in various variety shows almost non-stop, neglected to exercise, and his mentality was floating again. Finally, he was shot dead on the beach by the back wave.


    Lessons learned from previous mistakes, how can you not care?


    An Feng hurriedly said: "I understand, I understand, it is appropriate to pick up two sponsors. As for the variety show, I will not participate."


    "In addition, live broadcast is possible, but the daily live broadcast time should not be too long."


    "But if some local fans give big rewards, don''t accompany them for a while..."


    Halfway through, An Feng''s words choked into his throat: "Understand, I understand."


    Wen Qiao is not a poor person, there is a big backer behind him, who opened the club for the championship, and no matter how tyrant fans rewarded, she would not take it seriously.


    That night, Wen Qiao went to Fu Nanli''s Xiaotangshan Club. Halfway through their dinner, Qin Bei knocked on the door and came in: "Master, Lu Er Shao is outside the club."


    Lu Erye, who is very powerful in Beijing, can only wait in the car without a club pass.


    Ask for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： In anger

    Chapter 665 Under Fury


    After a while, Fu Nanli''s bodyguard came over and led him into the club.


    At the bar of the small bar, as soon as Lu Wenzhou came in, he saw the two men sitting on the sofa next to the bar.


    Wen Qiao stood up anyway.


    The last time Lu Wenzhou invited her to the Xiaohuaishan Club, she had an appointment, and she had a good time for many days.


    Lu Er Shao''s face was very gloomy.


    He wasn''t welcome, Fu Nanli didn''t speak, so he sat on the sofa by himself.


    "You didn''t come to Xiaohuaishan." Lu Er Shao opened his mouth to show his displeasure.


    Wen Qiao sat down, and Fu Nanli said softly, "What? We Qiaoer are the ones who come and go when you recruit? She didn''t promise you to go to the appointment."


    Lu Wenzhou didn''t go around: "Wen Qiao, your company signed my wife. Should you tell me about this?"


    Wen Qiao said truthfully: "Before that night, I didn''t know Zhou Tao was your wife."


    "Then you know now."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "She and I have signed a contract."


    "I will pay you the amount of liquidated damages."


    Wen Qiao was taken aback for a moment: "So why did Mr. Lu let your wife leave my company? Do you think she lost your Lu family''s face when she appeared in the entertainment industry?"


    "Yes."


    The second young scum must be clear and not to set up an archway.


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly, her expression a bit disdainful.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "I''m sorry, I signed this artist, unless she wants to terminate the contract, I will not voluntarily fire her, if Mr. Lu really has any opinion on his wife''s dream-seeking entertainment industry, he should directly Look for your wife, and discuss them in depth, instead of looking for me as an outsider, what do you mean?"


    Lu Wenzhou''s expression was sullen, and Fu Nanli did not say a word, but silently stated his position. Someone was supporting the kid. Think about what Lu Er Shao said and what to do.


    Lu Wenzhou said softly, "Fu Shao should know that more than 40% of the national theaters are under the name of my Lu family. If you hold one person, Lu family will not arrange any films with her in the movie. Do you think Can she be red?"


    Fu Nanli smiled and looked at him: "Lu Er, if you really have to make trouble with the money, then we Qiaoer can also make a little bit less appropriately, or let that...week..."


    "Zhou Tao." Wen Qiao reminded intimately.


    "Let Zhou Tao specialize in small screens, so that major TV stations and online platforms will not be monopolized by Lu Er Shao, right?"


    Lu Wenzhou raised his eyebrows, stood up, and adjusted his suit: "If this is the case, then I have nothing to say."


    People from the club said that when Lu Er Shao left, his face was pale and his aura was very shocking. No one dared to approach him, obviously in anger.


    Lu Er Shao had not been so provoked by others in the first twenty-nine years of his life, and the surrounding staff were unlucky, and they wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy if they made a mistake.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the pcg championship in Busan, it was the vg team that won the championship. At least the Chinese won the championship. Wen Qiao also felt proud.


    When I went to the club, Brother Dong held a vacuum flask and said cheerfully: "The third place is pretty good. Frankly speaking, I''m really afraid that they will win the championship in the first match."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Brother Dong, you said this a bit awkwardly.


    "These children are sixteen seventy-eight. It is not easy for them to win the championship for the first time. They can''t control it. They must be floating. After two years of hard work, they will eventually win the championship. Success is hard-won. I will cherish it even more."


    Wen Qiao thinks that Brother Dong is right.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： Need some time to figure it out

    Chapter 666 takes a little time to figure out


    "I think the members of vg are pretty good. Why did you leave vg, Brother Dong?"


    This is to open the skylight to speak brightly. "


    Brother Dong didn''t intend to conceal it: "The concept doesn''t fit well. The owner of the club is fishing for nothing. He quarreled a few times, but he couldn''t say anything. If he wasn''t happy to do it, he went to visit the mountains and play, and then saw the public screen opened again. A new club, I just clicked in and took a look. I didn¡¯t expect to see a photo of the legal person. I thought you looked like the person who saved me before, so I came."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Thank you Dong Brother this time. Without your leadership, they can''t go so far."


    Brother Dong took a sip of wolfberry tea: "The game is over, Gu Xiao has never come back, how are you going to get it?"


    Wen Qiao hesitated and said: "Let him count as a member of the club. After all, he helped the club win the third place. The reward is normal. He doesn''t want to train and follow him. Are the second team recruited?"


    "The interviewers in the past two days have broken the threshold. There are many good seedlings. Don''t worry, good ones will be recruited."


    Jingnan Road, in the small courtyard, Grandma Gu specially made borscht, sweet and sour pork ribs, boiled shrimp and a vegetable.


    Gu Xiao sat at the small square table, and grandma happily brought her job: "Grandma saw you on TV. On the day of your game, grandma called a lot of neighbors to watch TV. I really didn''t expect it. Now you can play games on CCTV. They actually don¡¯t understand it at all. You know the neighbor, Grandpa Li. His grandson understands this and he is very excited. He has been explaining to us all the time. Everyone knows that you are amazing. ."


    Gu Xiao smiled, and he could see that grandma''s happiness came from the bottom of his heart. I haven''t seen grandma so happy for a long time.


    The two were about to eat. The 12-year-old grandson of Grandpa Li''s who was studying in the junior high school preparatory class ran over to take a photo with Gu Xiao and asked him to sign.


    "Many classmates in our class like your af team, brother Gu Xiao, can you record us a video?"


    Gu Xiao was satisfied one by one, and the little fat man took the autograph book and the photo, and left happily.


    Grandma looked at him carefully: "Go back to the club?"


    Gu Xiao: "I won''t return for now."


    Grandma sighed: "Why not go back? I think those kids treat you sincerely, Xiao Qiao, the people are also very nice, including your... that... Mr. Fu, it''s not unreasonable. People, A Xiao, only when you live at the age of your grandmother, you will know that being tolerant to others means being tolerant to yourself, not to mention that Mr. Fu has done nothing wrong, don''t you?"


    Gu Xiao: "I''ll talk about it later."


    When he figured it out, he might go back, he needs a little time.


    Grandma stared at him: "A Xiao, you can''t get rid of the horns, or you will be the one who suffers, you know?"


    "Got it."


    Soon it will be Thanksgiving, and Wen Qiao will have a performance at the Turandot Concert Hall.


    It is worth mentioning that since Wen Qiao entered the sophomore year, the school has re-elected the school flower, and she was elected as the new school flower with high votes.


    For this reason, the people of the folk music club held a grand celebration banquet for her, and the momentum was no less than that of any beauty pageant.


    Yangyin''s official website also used Wen Qiao''s photo as a banner, and Xu Lu felt sad when she saw it.


    In high school, she was a school bachelor, and no one at school liked Wen Qiao, but now...


    What makes Xu Lu even more depressed is that Wen Qiao has been advocating the integration of Chinese and Western music, and the top students of Western music have slowly been persuaded by Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： Xu Lu

    Chapter 667 Xu Lu who betrayed his relatives


    This time on Thanksgiving, I even agreed to merge the two major departments into a grand finale.


    Zhuang Yan agreed to join.


    Wen Qiao specifically solicited Fu Nanli¡¯s opinion. Young Master Fu was particularly objective and reasonable in other matters, but for Wen Qiao¡¯s first love, or called the first love, he always had a hurdle in his heart. .


    But the little girl stared at him earnestly and asked him, "I hope that there will be no barriers and grievances between Eastern and Western music." When it reaches such a high level, he disagrees, that is to hinder the integration of Eastern and Western cultures.


    "Yes." Fu Da Shao''s sentence can be described as gritted teeth.


    Wen Qiao went to rehearse.


    Zhuang Yan was appointed for the violin, Song Yu for the piano, and a cello was missing.


    Lu Youyou sat on the terrace and coughed slightly: "Although I hate Zhao Tong, I heard that her piano skills have improved a lot recently. It is considered the top class in the cello class. I can invite her to attend this time regardless of the precautions. Concert."


    So, Zhao Tong received Lu Youyou''s invitation.


    Naturally, Zhao Tong couldn''t let go of this opportunity to attack Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou patted the table: "Don''t take a stand, there are a lot of cello players, I will find someone else if you don''t participate."


    Zhao Tong: "Is this your attitude? You are still so arrogant when you ask, Lu Youyou, is there anyone like you?"


    "A good thing to say, whether to participate or not to participate, is for the good of the school, and it is not entirely considered to be selling my face, okay?"


    Zhao Tong: "Then you are not allowed to scold me in the future, I will think about it."


    "Hey, eldest sister, are you making sense? Which time didn''t you make a fool of yourself first?"


    "You are here again."


    "As long as you don''t choose something, I''m sure I won''t trouble you, okay?"


    Zhao Tong proudly said: "Then I will reluctantly promise you."


    Zhao Tong agreed to Lu Youyou, and when he returned to the dormitory at night, he talked to Xu Lu, who rarely came back to live once.


    Xu Lu looked at her incredulously upon hearing this, "You promised them to participate in the Thanksgiving concert?"


    "Well, I agreed. It is a comprehensive program of the school. Both folk music and western music participated. Zhuang Yan also participated."


    Xu Lu looked at her aggrievedly and angrily: "You know clearly that I and Wen Qiao are not dealing with each other, but you stand on their side instead, where do you put me like this?"


    Zhao Tong was a little anxious: "It''s not entirely for Wen Qiao. The chief planner of this show is the school''s professor and the conductor..."


    "Tongtong, you disappointed me so much, why should we go with the folk music people?"


    "Also...not to say that, in fact, each has its own beauty, Wen Qiao and others have never stepped on Western music..."


    Xu Lu''s face was pale, her whole body chilled, and she stared at Xu Lu in disbelief, "Even you were taken back by them. Very good, very good. I''m the only one. I''m out of place, I''m narrow-minded, enough. ?"


    After speaking, carrying a bag, rushed out of the classroom.


    Zhao Tong was helpless and upset.


    Because it was the end of November and it was the big night again, the trail at the back door of the school was already empty. She tightened her coat tightly and resented. How dare she believe that even Zhao Tong was bought by Wen Qiao, she There are no supporters around.


    She didn''t understand what was good about Wen Qiao.


    At the entrance of the alley not far away, she saw familiar people, Dong Yao and Lu Youyou.


    As the two of them held hands, Xu Lu immediately found a sturdy tree to cover her body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： Old playground

    Chapter 668 The Old Playground


    Lu Youyou pulled away her hand, "Outside, don''t hold hands. It''s not good to be seen and taken a picture."


    Young Master Dong was sulking, and this star was unhappy and unhappy.


    When the two walked away, Xu Lu said softly. Dong Yao and Lu Youyou are together. Dong Yao has just become a niche, and almost all of them are girlfriends. He dares to fall in love at this time, and he is really fearless.


    Xu Lu immediately told the news to Zhao Zhiyan, a traffic niche she worked with before.


    After Zhao Zhiyan was crushed by Dong Yao for filming [·çÔ¾ÉÊÂ], several endorsements from his body were snatched by Dong Yao, and he was holding a grudge. Now he finally caught the handle, thinking about how to take Dong Yao. pull down.


    At the apartment on Shuying Road, Wen Qiao finished playing, wearing a velvet cheongsam inside and an ankle-length coat on the outside, and was pulled into his apartment by Fu Nanli.


    Tonight is the gorgeous little fairy again, at least his eyes are always on her.


    As soon as the person entered the door, he was pressed against the wall of the hallway.


    The kiss was about to fall when Wen Qiao''s cell phone rang a beep.


    This sound is not a push from WeChat qq or other advertisements. Wen Qiao knows that this sound is a plug-in she installed in the monitoring system. If there is a message from her uncle, she will be alerted.


    Fu Nanli''s kiss reached his lips, Wen Qiao pushed his chest, "Well, I have to go back."


    Fu Nanli''s hands were tightly wrapped around her slender and **** waist, "If there is nothing wrong, just stay here to sleep."


    Wen Qiao: "It''s okay. I seem to have news about my uncle. I have to go back and check it out."


    Fu Nanli closed his eyes, "Are you in a hurry?"


    "Of course, in case he is not found this time, if he leaves Haicheng again, I don''t know when I will hear from him again."


    There was no way, Fu Dashao could only endure all his thoughts, and sent Wen Qiao back home, before getting out of the car, he gave him a deep kiss.


    Wen Qiao responded very perfunctorily, got out of the car in a hurry, rushed back to his room, and turned on the monitoring system.


    Just now I heard from my mobile phone that my little uncle had stayed near an old-fashioned playground near her home. That area is also the old town, and there are many small alleys without surveillance.


    Wen Qiao checked one by one, but couldn''t find a trace. At night, she went to the amusement park by herself. The surrounding shops were basically closed, and only a few snack bars and convenience stores were still lit.


    Wen Qiao asked around with the photo. The owner of the small convenience store outside the playground said that the man came to his convenience store to buy a bottle of mineral water, and then left.


    Wen Qiao asked anxiously: "Do you know which direction he is heading?"


    "Not paying too much attention."


    Wen Qiao took the photo and stood at the entrance of the alley, hesitating and lost.


    After searching in the middle of the night, all the shops were closed. She had no choice but to go home.


    Will find it, she comforts herself.


    The next day, on the weekend, it was a sunny day. Wen Chi, who had just won the pgc third place, was finally able to take a break and stay at home temporarily.


    Wen Qiao booked three tickets on the mobile app, "Let¡¯s go to Jinxing Paradise today."


    Wen Chi: "Wen Qiao, are you serious? How old are you? Amusement park?"


    Wen Qiao shook his phone: "The ticket is booked, hurry up."


    "I''m not going, it''s too shameful. My classmates live in that area, just in case someone sees it."


    Wen Qiao with one hand on his hips: "I count three."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： Finally saw my uncle

    Chapter 669 Finally see my uncle


    Wen Chi jumped up: "Can you still make sense?"


    "Brother Dong said that you live in the training room all day, and you also need to bask in the sun. If you meet people, hurry up."


    So the two little ones were taken to the playground by Wen Qiao.


    The amusement park is small. There are shops selling marshmallows and various small toys at the door. A huge Ferris wheel rotates slowly. In front of the castle, there are staff wearing big bear dolls sending out balloons.


    Wen Qiao wore a pair of glasses and there was a micro-monitoring system on her eyes. She was afraid that she would miss it and didn''t find her uncle, but once the monitoring system found a matching candidate, it would remind her in time.


    Wen Chi wore a peaked cap and a mask. In addition to his height, other people really thought he was a big star, and they all whispered behind him.


    Wen Qiao pointed to the Ferris wheel, "Xiao Mo, are you sitting there?"


    Wen Mo nodded: "Yeah."


    Wen Qiao bought three marshmallows and handed one to Wen Mo. Chi''s hands are in his pockets and his eyes are about to turn to the sky: "Three years old, no more, Wen Qiao, I will call you Wen three years old from now on."


    Wen Qiao took her two younger brothers onto the Ferris wheel. She kept looking down, reaching out and pressing the button on the eye stand to accurately scan the entire playground and the surrounding people.


    It''s so late, and my little uncle is still staying in the playground. Does it mean that he lives nearby?


    One full circle of the Ferris wheel takes twenty minutes.


    In twenty minutes, Wen Qiao did not scan the trace of his younger uncle.


    As a result, Wen Chi Wen was pulled and sat for a circle.


    "Huh? Still sitting?" Chi Ye couldn''t help it.


    "It''s fun, take another round."


    Wen Mo: "Well, then I will sit with my sister again."


    Wen Chi cursed, "Where is it fun, not exciting, slow, I really don''t understand your girls."


    After sitting in a circle, I still didn''t find my uncle.


    Wen Qiao was lost and got down from the Ferris wheel and walked to the old castle. The staff member wearing a big bear doll handed her a balloon. Wen Qiao reached out and grabbed the rope and said ¡®thank you¡¯.


    The staff took off the headgear and smiled slightly: "You''re welcome."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, her eyes were very similar to her.


    She looks like her as a whole, but also looks like hers.


    The man was tall and wore an iron gray sweater, probably because the big bear suit was too stuffy, with thin beads of sweat hanging on his forehead, and a smile in his eyes.


    Yu Shu''s crew said that he had a sense of youth, which was really true, his eyes were so clear and clean.


    No need to say anything, Wen Qiao knew that the person in front of him was her little uncle, Su Ce.


    "Uncle..."


    The marshmallow that Wen Chi didn''t want to eat was still in his hand, and fell to the ground with a click, "Wen Qiao, what are you calling?"


    Wen Chi and Wen Mo didn''t know that they still had a little uncle in this world.


    Although I felt that the man in front of me seemed to look a little like them, I still felt that Wen Qiao was going crazy and caught an unknown person and called uncle.


    Su Ce smiled and looked at her: "Are you Aqiao?"


    Wen Qiao took the heavy bear headgear in his hand and stuffed it into Wen Chi''s hand, then turned to Su Ce and said, "Yes, I am A Qiao, I am Wen Qiao, my little uncle."


    Brother Chi was visiting an amusement park, and an uncle fell from the sky. He was a little confused, and this uncle looked young and felt about the same age as his brother-in-law. How could his uncle shout?


    He does not shout.


    Su Ce touched Wen Qiao''s head: "A Qiao has grown up."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： The suffering of loved ones

    Chapter 670 The suffering of family members


    Wenqiao restrained his excitement: "Then can you go with us now?"


    Su Ce turned to look at the park management office, "Then I have to ask our manager, you wait for me."


    Su Ce wore a heavy and huge bear suit and entered the hut on the side.


    Wen is late and has not recovered yet: "Uncle?"


    Wen Qiao: "Well, mother''s brother, he disappeared when he was twelve years old."


    A thousand words cannot describe Wen Qiao¡¯s excitement at this moment. Although her uncle disappeared when she was three years old, and she hadn¡¯t been with her in these years, the familiarity between family affection is incomparable. The first time she saw him, she felt close, as if her little uncle had never left her in these years.


    After a while, I saw my little uncle wearing a casual camel coat and walking towards them. The early winter sun was accompanying him all the way. He walked up to Wen Qiao, "The manager promised to let me rest for a long time."


    Wenqiao took his hand: "Then we go home."


    On the way back, Wen Chi sat in the co-pilot and the other three sat in the back.


    Wen Qiao was a little puzzled: "Where have you been all these years? Did you go by yourself or you were kidnapped by someone else? If you were free, why didn''t you come back to find us? If you were kidnapped, how do you get out of trouble now? of?"


    Su Ce smiled: "Will I tell you when I go back? You have so many questions, which one should I answer first?"


    Wen Qiao asked again: "Then how are you doing these years?"


    Su Ce looked at her gently: "I think it''s pretty good."


    Wen Qiao felt sad. She did not discriminate against the occupation of giving balloons to amusement parks, but according to her mother, my uncle is a super-high IQ genius like Xiao Mo. No matter which field he studies, he should be the same ceiling in that field. Talents are now sending out balloons in a small amusement park that is almost eliminated.


    She didn''t know what he had experienced over the years.


    The amusement park is not far from Shuying Road. The taxi drove for a quarter of an hour and then stopped at the alley. Wen Qiao paid the fare and said to Wen Chi, "Go to the convenience store and ask mom to come back."


    Chi Ye, who had an extra uncle out of thin air, ran to the convenience store in a daze.


    In the living room of the home, Su Ce sat on the fabric sofa and looked around at this small but cozy home. Wen Qiao poured him a cup of tea.


    After a while, I heard a sound from the yard.


    Su Yun: "What little uncle?"


    Wen Chi: "Ah? Mom, you don''t know you still have a younger brother, then why is Wen Qiao so sure?"


    Then, Wen Qiao saw her mother almost rushed into the living room, tripped by the door threshold and almost fell.


    Su Yun saw the young man sitting on the sofa, her eyes were flushed almost instantly, and then she couldn''t stop her tears falling: "Ace?"


    "Sister." Su Ce smiled at Su Yun.


    Su Yun''s heart was ups and downs violently, as if she couldn''t believe her eyes, hesitated and looked forward to her footsteps, and finally walked to him, as if afraid to puncture her dreams, and cautiously tested: "You are really Ace ?"


    "It''s me, sister." Su Ce stood up.


    Su Yun hugged him, cried quietly, and then indulged her crying, "Ace...Ace, where have you been these years? Do you know how much your sister is suffering?"


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were red, and his heart ached. This family affection engraved in his blood had finally come to a happy ending.


    Dangdang~ Our dear little uncle is finally here~


    As for Gu Xiao, the ending is definitely good, but there will be many troubles in the middle, and there may be some tortuous processes, but I can guarantee that I will give him a good ending. If I break my promise, then everyone is welcome to send the blade haha~


    The list of winners of the previous activities listed is as follows:


    Qingge, Tangtang, Moon and Moon, Short Section, Autumn Memory, Yan, Big Seven to Make a Fortune, Shinnosuke, He Chao hz, Chongji Yuzu, Tangerine Sissi, Snow Shadow, Doraemon Bi, Hu Ruoshuangling, Heavenly satisfaction, picture Xiaofei, forgetting, thinking about clothes, thinking about things, thinking.


    The prize is a customized pillow (or canvas bag)


    Enter the group 712200469 and tell the administrator Qinggetangtangyueyue, do you want a pillow or a canvas bag, I will customize it with the store at that time~


    thanks for your support! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： Isnt this bullying the honest person?

    Chapter 671 Isn''t this bullying the honest person?


    Wen Chi and Wen Mo are a little confused.


    It''s really uncle.


    Su Ce gently patted Su Yun on the back: "Sister, stop crying."


    Wen Qiao has never seen her mother crying like a disregarded child. In recent years, how worried she was about her uncle, and because it was too difficult for her three children to give up looking for her uncle, she was not only worried about her uncle, she Feeling guilty for giving up that child.


    Mom is really too bitter.


    Su Yun really cried for a long time, and Wen Mo silently handed the tissues to the side, while Wen Chi was helpless.


    After a long time, Su Yun gradually calmed down.


    A family of five sat down.


    Su Ce answered reporters'' questions like a press conference.


    Wen Qiao: "Uncle, did you leave by yourself?"


    "It was taken away by someone."


    "Who?


    Su Ce: "You don¡¯t know much about an organization. I was trapped there to do experiments for them and couldn¡¯t get out of it. Some time ago, the organization... changed the person in power and released me back. I went to Wen¡¯s house before. I heard that the main house has moved away. I inquired around and wandered around Haicheng. Today, you finally found it."


    Su Yun wiped her tears and nodded: "Well, the Wen family moved once, and your brother-in-law and I were divorced a long time ago. Now we don''t live with him."


    Wen Qiao looked at him distressedly: "Where is that organization? Isn''t it illegal for them to take someone away like this? Can we call the police?"


    Su Ce shook his head: "I went with them voluntarily, so I don''t need to call the police."


    Su Yun wiped her tears: "You voluntarily go with them? You... why are you?"


    "At that time, I was very curious and left with them. I didn''t expect that I would not be able to come back there."


    Wen Qiao: "Then they are also illegally detaining people, why can''t they call the police? What did they do to you? Did they beat you?"


    Is it Stockholm syndrome? Instead, the kidnapped spoke for the kidnapper.


    "I didn''t hit anyone, there was always a project to study, so I kept delaying, always delaying."


    Wen Qiao could not understand: "How can you easily forgive them without letting you go home or contacting your family?"


    "The last person in power is dead, so..."


    Wen Chi couldn''t help but interject: "Then you have been doing research, don''t they give you money? Why do you still do odd jobs in the playground after you come out?"


    "No money, I have no money."


    Wen Chi almost came up with the crime: "Isn''t this bullying the honest person?"


    Su Ce smiled and looked at him: "Anyway, I am now separated from that organization, so forget it."


    Wen Chi: "You are so magnanimous. If you want to bully me like this, I don''t agree. For so many years, I haven''t given you any money. It''s too much."


    Wen Qiao thought that his uncle might have escaped, so he was penniless, and he was afraid that they were worried, so he didn''t say everything.


    If he escaped, would that organization still come and arrest him?


    She was a little worried, and decided to install several alarm systems in the yard around her home. Once a suspicious person broke into the house, she would directly connect to the alarm system.


    Su Yun kept tearing: "I always thought that I would never see you in my life, Ace, I am so happy to see you again, my sister."


    Su Ce shook her hand: "I''m very happy too, sister."


    Su Yun¡¯s eyes were red: "In those few years when you disappeared, I really tried every means to find you, but later, after divorcing your brother-in-law, I took three children with me. Time, Ace, it''s my sister I am sorry for you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 672： Primary school degree of uncle

    Chapter 672 Uncle''s primary school education


    Su Ce patted her on the back lightly: "I know your difficulties, I am trapped there, and there is no way to contact you, I am not good."


    Su Yun wiped her tears: "Fortunately, it is so good that Yunkai sees the moon, you can come back, it is really great."


    "Thanks to Acho, I found me."


    Su Yun took Su Ce and said all afternoon. In the evening, Ji Mingyuan came back. Su Yun introduced him: "This is my younger brother named Su Ce."


    Ji Mingyuan was also a little dazed. Su Yun never told him that there is a younger brother, and he is still a tall and handsome younger brother, so he shook hands quickly, "You... hello."


    "Brother-in-law." Su Ce shouted with a smile.


    Su Yun let out a sigh of relief: "Let''s hurry up and cook dinner. We will cook more dishes today."


    Wen Chi Wenmo went back to his room to do his homework, leaving only Wen Qiao and Su Ce in the small living room.


    Wen Qiao tilted his head to look at him: "Although I saw you for the first time since I was three years old, I don''t know why, there is always a very familiar feeling."


    "This is the **** of family blood relationship."


    "Brother Dong, do you know?"


    Su Ce''s eyes were a little blank: "Who?"


    "Last year, when climbing the snow mountain on the border, did you save a man, uncle?"


    Su Ce nodded: "Well, it seems to have saved a person."


    "He is now the coach of my club, but why did you appear there? Why didn''t you come back to Haicheng then?"


    Su Ce: "The organized medical expedition team needs to go to the snow-capped mountains to find something. There are a dozen organized people behind me, and they can''t escape."


    Wen Qiao was a little sad: "You can usually come out, but someone has been following you, right?"


    Su Ce touched her head: "Well, yes, there is no freedom of movement."


    "You started doing things for them when you were twelve, do you still study?"


    "Teach yourself."


    "So Uncle, you are... a primary school diploma?"


    Su Ce smiled: "Strictly speaking, yes."


    Wen Qiao was filled with righteous indignation: "They won''t let you take the exam, and they didn''t even give you money, so that you can''t find a job if you come out now."


    Su Ce looked indifferent: "The work in the playground is also good. It''s interesting. I can see so many people in one day."


    Wen Qiao: "Uncle, I have money, I can support you!"


    Su Ce smiled and looked at her: "A Qiao wants to support me?"


    "Well, I can support you, I opened an entertainment company, I also have a club, I can also compose, and there are other businesses that can support you."


    Su Ce rubbed her head: "Is A Qiao so good?"


    "These days you can study at home, first take an adult college, and then take an adult undergraduate."


    After all, my uncle is a 29-year-old adult who has been raised by a niece. His self-esteem will definitely be hit. It is relatively easy to get a bachelor degree and go out to find a job.


    After all, my uncle is so smart, it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Okay, let Aqiao arrange it all."


    In the evening, as a family ate together, Ji Mingyuan opened a bottle of white wine, Su Yun almost burst into tears whenever he could eat it.


    Wen Chi: "Oh mother, your tears are going to run dry, you will scare our uncle like this."


    Wen Chi wrote a physics paper just now, and there was a question that he could not understand. He just wanted to ask Xiao Mo, but he didn''t expect his uncle to help him answer it, and his thoughts were clear, and he understood it as soon as he talked about it.


    I can''t tell that this person is just a primary school diploma.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： Billion

    Chapter 673 Billion


    Brother Chi is also unambiguous, this little uncle, he recognizes it, and now it''s easier to call uncle than anyone else.


    Where can Su Yun''s tears stop?


    Who knows the suffering in her heart over the years?


    If the child dies, it will only hurt for a few years. As time goes by, the pain will slowly heal.


    But the most fearful thing is that the child disappears and is left out. You don¡¯t know what kind of life the child is living, whether he has been bullied or abused, he is not afraid of being harmed by himself, and has he ever wanted to escape and be caught Go back and have a severe beating.


    I think about this every day and night, often have nightmares, and the suffering in my heart has tortured her all the time.


    Now that people are back, how can she not be excited?


    Su Ce handed her a tissue and comforted her: "It''s me who is not good. I should call back anyway."


    Su Yun shook his head: "I know you are difficult. If someone finds out on the phone, I''m afraid it will be another severe beating. It''s good to be back now, and it''s good to be back."


    Wen Chi Caihong **** said: "My little uncle looks really young, like a college student, and looks a lot like the third of us. When others look at it, I promise to think it is our brother."


    Ji Mingyuan: "Really young."


    Wen Qiao thought, it means that my little uncle has not been too hard over the years. The organization probably looks at him smart and knows the value of squeezing on him, and has not treated him too harshly.


    In this way, she can feel a little better.


    After dinner, Su Yun took Su Ce to the yard next door: "The three houses over there are for the third siblings, you live here, the room is spacious, I will clean up for you, and you will live here in the future."


    "Brother-in-law, don''t you have any comments?" Su Ce asked politely.


    After all, the last brother-in-law was not so easy to get along with. He was not happy when he used to go to Wen''s house, so he had to ask more.


    Ji Mingyuan hurriedly said: "No opinion, no opinion, one hundred and ten thousand welcome you to live, it is best to live here all the time."


    Not to mention that the house was given by Fu Dashao, even if it was his own house, he absolutely gave to Su Yun''s family without reservation.


    It is Su Yun''s family, that is, his Ji Mingyuan''s family.


    "Thank you."


    Su Yun was laying the quilt, and the third sibling was also squeezed into the room. Wen Qiao said from time to time, "Mom, it''s cold, the quilt should be thicker."


    Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan put the bedding in the quilt cover, and said, "I know."


    Can she still freeze her brother?


    The room was not too big, and a group of people were squeezed in, making it even more difficult to move away. Su Yun pointed to Wen Chi and said quietly, "What are you two doing here too?"


    Chi Ye feels that he is really at the bottom of the food chain and feels wronged: "Why don''t you say Wen Qiao?"


    "Okay, don''t mess with this, go out."


    Master Chi took his younger brother and retreated aggrievedly.


    Su Yun gave Su Ce a goose down quilt, a four-piece brushed quilt, one quilt can withstand the cold, the highest standard of treatment.


    Su Yun spread the sheets and pointed to the small house outside the window: "The bathroom is over there, and the shower is over there."


    So Su Ce stayed.


    Late at night, Wen Qiao was lying on the bed, unable to fall asleep. Everything that fate took away was slowly returning to her. Now even the younger uncle is back, she just feels full of gratitude.


    She didn''t ask for much, just hope that the people she loves can be safe and healthy.


    Next door, Su Ce sat by the bed, and his phone shook. [Mr., the research and development fund is one billion yuan and needs your approval. I will send you fingerprint verification and face recognition, and you can verify it. ]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： Reissue ID card

    Chapter 674 Reissue ID Card


    Su Ce did a good job of fingerprint verification and face recognition, put down his mobile phone, and remembered her family A Qiao said [Uncle, I have money, I can support you], can not help but lower his head and smile.


    His little A Qiao is as cute as ever.


    He whispered: I will protect you.


    The next day, Wen Qiao, who had a good night¡¯s sleep, was refreshed. He went to an outside bookstore early in the morning and bought a lot of adult college test questions. After Su Ce had breakfast, Wen Qiao was taken to Wen Mo¡¯s room. Two desks, you both study together, take exams twice a year, and there will be an exam in May next year. What do you want to apply for?"


    Su Ce: "A Qiao, A Qiao, just got my uncle back, should I let my uncle study? Can''t you let me rest for two days?"


    Wen Qiao: "Am I too strict?"


    Su Ce: "It''s kind of."


    Wen Qiao scratched his head: "Then... then you can arrange it yourself. I will get it for you when I apply for the exam online. Do you have an ID card?"


    "No."


    Wen Qiao''s face was cruel, and he was only twelve years old when he disappeared. The law stipulates that he can only apply for an ID card at the age of sixteen.


    So, after breakfast, Wen Qiao accompanied her brother-in-law to the nearby police station to take photos and apply for the ID card, which would take ten working days.


    Regarding the fact that Su Ce was found back, Su Yun notified her brother Su Hai, who was also Su Hai''s younger brother after all.


    Su Hai hurriedly went to Shuying Road with his daughter-in-law and his son and daughter.


    He Mei kept talking all the way: "Your brother who is similar to Xiao Mo and doesn''t want to speak, I thought he would have died long ago, but I didn''t expect to come back."


    "After a while, don''t talk nonsense. If Xiao Qiao is unhappy, listen to Su Yun''s meaning, Xiao Qiao likes this uncle very much."


    Su Ying was so angry that she gritted her teeth: "What are you doing? Wen Qiao, what''s so great about her, dad? Why do we care about her happy or unhappy, because you always hold her, the dead girl is now It''s getting rampant."


    He Mei patted her hand: "What do you know? There is the Fu family behind her."


    Su Ying snorted: "The rich second generation is just playing with her, do you really think they can last?"


    He Mei sighed: "Your mouth is really going to be tighter for me. You can say anything. What do you think the Fu family has to take to deal with people like us? It''s a matter of moving your fingers."


    Su Ying proudly said: "Then I have not put Wen Qiao in my eyes, and the Fu family has not moved me. This also reflects from the side. Didn''t Fu Da Shao take Wen Qiao seriously?"


    He Mei shook her head: "Okay, you don''t linger, come to their house in a while, do you hear less?"


    Su Ying has nothing to say to them.


    Except for Su Lei, all the family went to Shuying Road.


    Su Lei is also very arrogant, and now that he is married, it is even more difficult to associate with Su Yun and the others.


    In early winter, the sun was good and there was no wind. In the small yard, Wen Chi was doing homework, and everyone else was playing.


    Life is not easy, Chi sighed.


    He Mei pulled her throat with an enthusiastic smile on her face, and shouted: "Oh, this is a small strategy."


    Su Ce was smiling, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    He Mei enthusiastically said: "I am your sister-in-law, this is your elder brother, and this is Xiaoying. We Xiaoying were four or five years old when you disappeared. We said that we still have an impression of you."


    Su Ce: "Hello."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Dislike the poor and love the rich

    Chapter 675


    Su Ying was not happy to see her little uncle, who looked really like Wen Qiao and the others, she felt unhappy. This young uncle could tell from the appearance that she and Wen Qiao were the same.


    He Mei asked a lot of questions ¡®concernedly¡¯, Su Ce answered a few perfunctorily, and He Mei said again: ¡°What about now, what do you plan to do when you come back?¡±


    Su Ce said truthfully: "I played a doll in a nearby playground and sent out balloons."


    Su Ying laughed ¡®poof¡¯. Her mother thought that this little uncle had been developed for many years outside, and she hurriedly hugged her thighs. I didn¡¯t expect that this little uncle was not a thigh, but a low-level worker.


    The entertainment industry pretends to be puppets and sends out balloons. Tsk tsk, they are almost 30, and they don''t even have a serious job. If they say that they are really lost in the Su family.


    He Mei''s smile froze on her face, faintly disappointed.


    This Su Ce, when he was a child, said that he was a genius. The principal of the senior high school at the age of eleven or twelve wanted him to take the college entrance examination and said that he would be admitted to a prestigious school.


    She thought that Su Ce had been away for many years, but now she came back safely, she might have become a big chaebol, and they could follow along.


    She seems to think too much.


    "That kind of work doesn''t last long, you still have to find a decent job, don''t you?"


    Su Ce said seriously: "A Qiao asked me to take the adult college entrance examination first."


    "Then...what is your education now?" He Mei asked cautiously.


    "primary school."


    Su Ying was about to laugh out loud, her mother ran non-stop, really making a big joke.


    Do they need to hold the thigh of a pupil who doesn''t even have a serious job?


    The great jealousy of sliding the world.


    The smile on He Mei''s face finally couldn''t hold back: "Then...then you have to work hard to get the college diploma first."


    Wen Qiao ridiculed: "Auntie, your house is quite big, can my uncle come to live with you for a while? Stay on both sides, and let you make up for the love you have missed for so many years, huh?"


    He Mei hurriedly said, "Oh, where is our house big? Although it is a three-bedroom and two-bedroom house, your cousin and cousin often have to go back to live. It''s really... there is no place for Su Ce to live. Besides, aren¡¯t there two yards on your side, isn¡¯t it just right to live with one more person."


    Wen Chi snorted: "If our uncle is a big boss, and Aunty than promises to lift the big sedan chair to welcome him to your house, it''s not that he doesn''t think he has no money."


    It did say what Wen Qiao said.


    He Mei''s face blushed and white, "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s all a family, how can it be so alienated, Su Yun, we have to see Su Lei, his wife is pregnant, we will not stay with you It¡¯s lunch at home."


    Wen Chi: "Sorry, I didn''t bring your rice to cook."


    Su Ying: "Wen Chi, what are your qualities? Is this your attitude when talking to your elders?"


    Su Yun: "He is still young and ignorant, so don''t worry about Xiaoying."


    Su Ying was so angry that she jumped, He Mei hurriedly took her to bid farewell to everyone.


    In the alley, Su Ying gritted her teeth and said: "Look, it''s just a primary school diploma and a part-time job in amusement park. You thought you picked up a terrific younger brother and you were making a joke."


    He Mei secretly regretted: "I really thought he had been out there, he came back to Guangzong Yaozu. I really overestimated him, he was so innocent."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： Hot search on romance

    Chapter 676 Hot search on love


    Su Hai: "Okay, you just need to say a few words. Ace has suffered a lot after spending so many years outside. Now that he is back, we will treat him better in the future.


    He Mei: "Well, what is his level, what can he give us back? I can''t find a serious job, so be it. Anyway, Su Yun has been thinking about her brother all these years, let her make up. But I went to school at Wen''s house and got lost. It has nothing to do with us."


    Su Ying echoed: "That''s right, isn''t Wen Qiao quite rich, let her raise this uncle."


    Wen Qiao was really very happy when Su Ce came back. When she told Fu Nanli the news, Fu Nanli was a little moved by the heartfelt smile.


    "Do you need me to give your uncle a job? You said he is doing experiments. I can open a laboratory for him to let him continue to do research and development."


    "It''s medical drugs. You don''t need to open a laboratory for him. My little uncle is also a 29-year-old adult. Although he has no money now, he still has the self-esteem he should have. What to give him, just let him take the undergraduate exam first. He is very smart and can pass the exam soon, and then let him find a job by himself."


    Fu Nanli''s jaw: "Tell me if you need it."


    Wen Qiao opened his mouth and couldn''t hold it. Ten of the ten sentences mentioned her brother-in-law¡ª¡ª


    "My brother-in-law is handsome, not worse than you."


    "Like me, especially the eyes."


    "It feels like a teenager."


    "Very smart, like Xiao Mo, with a super high IQ. At the age of twelve, the principal of their high school let him take the college entrance examination."


    "The twelve-year-old kid was attracted by that kind of organization and took him away. It''s amazing."


    Talking while sitting and watching TV;


    Talking when I was with him in the study office;


    Still talking while eating.


    Young Master Fu dropped the chopsticks in his hand and glanced at her: "Wen Qiao, have you said enough?"


    Wen Qiao smiled a little bit naively: "My uncle is a little poor, but I still think he is quite powerful."


    Fu Nanli reached out and clamped her chin: "Enough, I don''t want to listen."


    Wen Qiao puzzled: "Why?"


    "I don''t want to hear too much of your compliments from other men."


    "She is my uncle, my uncle."


    "That''s not OK."


    Wen Qiao''s desire to talk was discouraged on Fu Nanli''s side, but those people at the folk music club urged her to say more about her younger uncle.


    How can girls not love handsome guys?


    "Qiaoqiao, do you want to consider signing our brother-in-law into your company, a proper superstar appearance?" Lu Youyou asked with a smile.


    Dong Yao:...


    Is this our uncle?


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "My uncle is not interested in acting."


    Lu Youyou: "Then don''t force our uncle."


    Dong Yao:...


    What kind of treatment is this? He didn''t want to act in the first place. Wasn''t it threatening to lure him into the entertainment industry?


    Lu Youyou turned and said: "Recently, there was a good spy war drama in the Republic of China. I think Dong Yao is very suitable for casting roles. I asked him to audition. Zhao Zhiyan, the protagonist of Fengyue''s old story in our TV series arena."


    Chunxiao: "I think Zhao Zhiyan is a bit greasy, I can''t."


    Song Yu: "I think too."


    Lin Xiang: "If you don''t chase stars, you don''t understand."


    Lu Youyou: "Regardless of whether he is greasy or not, he has been popular for a few years and his fan base is quite solid. I heard that his company wants to take this role even if he lowers the salary this time."


    Wen Qiao: "Let''s also go all out to win this film."


    Lu Youyou was holding the phone with a puzzled expression: "Dong Yao is a hot search for romance?"


    Everyone was stunned.


    Yesterday, the winner list added another [Happy is good]. This little cute is the most active cub in the comment area. If you enter the group to find the administrator, do you want a pillow or a canvas bag?


    The tree has spent a lot of money to draw the human design map, which is very beautiful. When the statistics are completed, the human design map will be sent to the seller to start customizing~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Chapter 677

    Chapter 677 Chapter 677 Directly admit it


    Lu Youyou quickly clicked on the hot search, and saw that the photo of her and Dong Yao holding hands outside the school was taken, and he bought a lot of marketing accounts and posted the draft together.


    #¶­Ò¢ÁµÇé Expo#


    #¶­Ò¢ÁµÇéÅ®·½Ïµ Economic Company Staff#


    #¶­Ò¢Å®ÓѺÍËûÊÇ´óУÓÑ Relationship#


    The hot search quickly exploded. There were three Dong Yao''s hot searches in the top ten, which also proved from the side that Dong Yao is now very popular and he deserves his name.


    Lu Youyou frowned and looked at the hot searches and photos, "Who took the photos?"


    Chun Xiao curled his lips: "Since you two are secretly dating, you shouldn''t hold hands outside."


    Lu Youyou had a headache: "It''s not because of Dong Yao, I''ll contact public relations immediately."


    Dong Yao: "What do you want to say about PR?"


    Lu Youyou was a little dazed for a while: "This... means that you don''t have a girlfriend. That''s an angle problem? Actually, we didn''t hold hands? Or you were drunk and I was helping you?


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "This...not so good. This is a lie. In case it is picked up later, it is because the artist''s reputation is problematic."


    Lu Youyou was a little desperate: "Do you want to admit that he has a girlfriend at this critical time? He has a lot of girlfriends, and he will have a large area of ??fanfare when he is competing for TV dramas. It is too bad for him to expose his relationship now."


    Wen Qiao: "But the incident has already come to light. The other party must have the evidence, and denying it is also bad for his reputation."


    Lu Youyou struggled and looked at Dong Yao, "Or, let''s just say that although we talked, we have broken up? Can you think it''s okay?"


    Dong Yao gritted his teeth: "I can''t do it."


    Lu Youyou: "Why are you so stubborn? Knowing that you have money in your family and that you don''t value this profession, but I think that since you have entered this circle, the overall situation should be the most important thing. Let''s discuss with the public relations side. Come out with a best solution, okay?"


    Young Master Dong said lightly: "Since it has been exposed, then just admit it directly. It just so happens that I can transform into an actor, not a trafficker."


    Lu Youyou was about to cry: "Brother, it''s good for you to have this confidence. How long have you been popular? It''s been less than three months, and your acting skills are not enough to support you as a fan. actor."


    Lin Xiang was a little puzzled: "I would rather know who exposed these photos?"


    Lu Youyou: "It was Thanksgiving Day, and Dong Yao and I went back to the school together. It was quite late. There was no one at the back door. I think it was students from our school who took the photos, and then...sold it to Zhao Zhiyan because of the clamor The marketing accounts that offended him were the marketing accounts maintained by the agency behind Zhao Zhiyan. Zhao Zhiyan recently competed with Dong Yao for the same TV series. He is absolutely happy to expose this."


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly.


    Can have that acuity to take pictures of Lu Youyou and Dong Yao secretly, and also know who sold it to Zhao Zhiyan, it seems self-evident.


    After all, Xu Lu worked with Zhao Zhiyan before.


    It''s hard to doubt her.


    If Xu Lu could spend these crooked ways on studying piano skills and acting skills, he wouldn''t be able to blend in every field, but not master in every field.


    Chunxiao gritted his teeth: "It''s most unlikely that the entertainment industry uses despicable means to harm the star of the family. It has the ability to compete upright."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： Young Master Dong An Shuang

    Chapter 678


    Lu Youyou patted her on the head: "Sister, be sober, the interests of the entertainment industry are too much involved, they will spare no effort to blacken their opponents, they can make big news, they don''t care whether they are mean or not, justified ."


    Turn to Wen Qiao, "Let''s go to the company first, let the public relations department make a decision and see how this matter can be resolved."


    Wen Qiao: "Well, let''s go together."


    Wen Qiao, Lu Youyou and Dong Yao rushed to the company. On the way, Lu Youyou clicked in Dong Yao''s super talk.


    [If Dong Yao really has a girlfriend, then I''ll take off fans]


    [Me too, he is a star who eats traffic dividends, how can he fall in love at this time]


    [That is, if he falls in love, he is an idol disqualification]


    [Idol sells dreams. Fans like you and give you a list. Is it to make you make money and raise a girlfriend? ]


    There was a large number of netizens calling out fans on the Internet, and Lu Youyou was worried.


    When the car stopped at the entrance of Nanqiao Entertainment, Lu Youyou felt something thrown at her as soon as she got off the car.


    With a slap, an egg hit her head, and the liquid and egg yolk flowed out.


    In the next second, more things were thrown over, and Dong Yao immediately put the person in his arms.


    Wen Qiao said loudly: "The security guard comes here."


    Those girls were filled with righteous indignation and pointed to Lu Youyou: "How can you dismantle Dong Yao and Fang Duo''s CP!"


    "That is, you are not cheap, they are in love with each other, you just use your position, do you force Dong Yao to stay with you, otherwise you will not give him resources?"


    After all, Lu Youyou is Nan Qiao''s vice president, and now fans outside say that Lu Youyou covers the sky with one hand.


    Lu Youyou is about to die unjustly, how dare she force Dong Yao, she just begged her grandfather to tell her grandma for Dong Yao to beg him to shoot TV?


    All the eggs fell on Dong Yao''s back.


    Those fans are crazy: "Lu Youyou, you let Dong Yao block the gun for you. What peace of mind are you at this time? You are still forcing him to help you block these foul language. If you have the ability, you can face this yourself. all."


    Wen Qiao and Dong Yao both wanted to pull up their sleeves and discuss theories with the fans, but they were dragged by Lu Youyou: "Go ahead, don''t expand the situation."


    The two were dragged into the yard by her, and two security guards blocked the outside. The fans were fighting against Lu Youyou hoarsely, as if she had committed some heinous crime.


    The three of them entered the door, their voices diminished.


    People from the public relations department are already in the meeting room.


    Wen Qiao wiped the egg liquid on Lu Youyou''s head with a wet tissue, Dong Yao took off his coat and threw it aside.


    It is really helpless to have a small number of fans going crazy.


    After processing the egg liquid, the three people sat down around the conference table.


    Wen Qiao said with a solemn expression: "How to deal with this matter, Manager Liu, you are more experienced, you can talk about it."


    Manager Liu posted a few hot search pictures on the whiteboard at the end of the conference table.


    "After careful consideration, our opinion here is to admit the relationship."


    Lu Youyou gave a soft tusk.


    Dong Yao''s mouth curled.


    Lu Youyou frowned and said, "Then you can analyze it for us. If this relationship is announced, can Dong Yao''s resources be basically deterred?"


    Manager Liu nodded cautiously: "Basically, yes, because Dong Yao''s foundation is not stable now, and his girlfriend has a large proportion of fans. Now that he announces his love affair, Capital will not choose an actor who may cause their TV series to hit the street as the male number one. The risk is too high."


    Lu Youyou: "Is there no other plan?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： This young master doesnt matter

    Chapter 679 This young master does not matter


    "Because two people are in love is a fact, and now I am most afraid of idols having moral problems, dating and lying, I have to choose one, or fall in love."


    Lu Youyou was a little worried: "The fans are afraid that they will make trouble."


    Wen Qiao: "Dong Yao has some fanatics, which may be detrimental to Youyou."


    Dong Yao: "I will send someone to protect her."


    Lu Youyou: "Not only the safety of life, but also the attacks on online speech."


    Manager Liu: "Yoyou, don''t say anything recently, don''t express any opinions, cold treatment, just treat it as washing powder, those fans who are easy to fall off will have to offend someday, so sooner or later they have to come."


    Lu Youyou was not reconciled: "But he has just started his career, and his fan base is not stable yet."


    Manager Liu: "This time a group of fans may be off fans, but as long as another good show is performed, the attitude of passersby fans is the most important."


    Regardless of whether it is from the perspective of career planning or from the perspective of the minority obeying the majority, in the end, only the official announcement of Dong Yao''s romance can be achieved.


    #¶­Ò¢Ð£Ô°ÁµÇé# directly climbed to the top of the hot search list with an unstoppable momentum, with a #±¬# word at the back.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised: "Is Dong Yao having such a big flow? Not long after his debut, he announced that his relationship could have such an effect."


    Manager Liu: "The server on Weibo even went down for a few minutes."


    Wen Qiao''s jaw: "Is he considered top performer?"


    Manager Liu: "You deserve it, otherwise Zhao Zhiyan wouldn''t have a sense of crisis and explode his love affair. Zhao Zhiyan must be afraid that he can''t compete with Dong Yao."


    "Is there any news from the producer of Boying Eagle?"


    Lu Youyou: "Dong Yao is just auditioning. The producer is playing Tai Chi, saying that he will definitely choose an actor that fits the script best, but in fact, the most intense competition is Dong Yao and Zhao Zhiyan. Dong Yao is like this now. It is estimated that Zhao Zhiyan will be overwhelmed."


    Wen Qiao closed the notebook in his hand: "It''s not a big deal to lose a TV series. The entertainment industry still looks at the long-term. Keep your eyes long and don''t be too lost."


    Dong Yao¡¯s Weibo is¡ª¡ª


    Dong Yao: Let me introduce to you, this is my girlfriend @ÑëÒô½ÓÆÓÆ.


    Although he stepped into the entertainment circle, Weibo has always been used for advertising. He still conducts experiments and dissections on weekdays, and he hardly understands the affairs of the circle.


    After he posted this Weibo, his fans immediately followed Lu Youyou, and Lu Youyou''s Weibo instantly flooded with tens of thousands of comments.


    [What are you doing? Did you know that you would kill him? ]


    [He just debuted, just a bit famous, you will ruin his career like this]


    [If you are really good for him, break up immediately]


    [Bitch, did you recruit a handsome guy into your company just to fall in love with a handsome guy]


    These comments are already very merciful, and there are also some greetings to family members, unbearable insults, and it is simply shocking.


    The manager of the company¡¯s data analysis department reported: ¡°After the announcement of his love affair, Dong Yao¡¯s Weibo has reached 300,000 fans.


    For Dong Yao, if he removes his powder, he does not care.


    Lu Youyou was in pain: "Did you take off so much?"


    The people in the public relations department had estimated this incident, and the loss would not be too great, because Dong Yao had never boasted that he was single, and he had never been a fan.


    He has always been a fanatic, his own style, except for a small number of fanatics, most of the fans are rational.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： Add fuel to the fire

    Chapter 680 Add fuel to the fire


    [Miss Sister is pretty and cute. She specializes in guqin, and she has a good temperament. I heard that she is an alumnus with Dong Yao, and I think it matches well]


    [Yes, Dong Yao at least didn¡¯t find the online celebrity of the plastic surgery assembly line, I am already very pleased]


    [Strictly speaking, Dong Yao is an actor, he is not an idol, and idols rely solely on fans to vote on the rankings. An actor is not. I think he can fall in love]


    However, the management of Dong Yao Chaohua had serious problems. The comments made by these sensible fans in Chaohua Plaza were instantly deleted.


    Lu Youyou''s face is solemn: "I think there is a problem with the management of Dong Yao''s support club. The big fans should guide the fans to be rational and calm, not to lead the fight."


    Wen Qiao: "Well, Manager Liu, you go to communicate with the people in the support club, let them hand over the management power, and use our own people."


    Just when the two sides were stuck together, another big incident broke out on the Internet.


    A fan of Dong Yao said that he was desperate for the world and wanted to burn charcoal to commit suicide. He added a picture and said goodbye to the world.


    This is a big fan with more than 10,000 fans.


    As soon as this suicide Weibo came out, Lu Youyou was even more targeted.


    Said she was going to kill Dong Yao''s fans.


    Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao can''t sit still here. This is a life. If Dong Yao announces their love affair, and her fans really kill themselves, then Dong Yao, as a public figure, will have to bear a very big responsibility.


    The public, as well as the opponents, do not care whether this responsibility should be borne by Dong Yao.


    Anyway, when the time comes, he will say that this fan died because of you, and Dong Yao can''t argue.


    Lu Youyou called the police in a hurry.


    Wen Qiao immediately took out his notebook and began to look up the IP of this Weibo, and found that a girl was a high school student. The IP address indicated that she was at No. 332, Huayang Road, Nancheng District, Haicheng.


    She immediately contacted the police station near the street and asked the police to come to the door immediately.


    Then there is a long wait.


    About half an hour later, the police sent a message to Wen Qiao: "Fortunately, I went in time. Now I have successfully sent the girl to the hospital."


    Then, the Haicheng police posted a Weibo stating that the girl was not life-threatening.


    It was already late at night, and Lu Youyou, who had experienced a day of online violence, was already exhausted, but the verbal abuse on the Internet continued to flow in.


    At the same time, Zhao Zhiyan''s studio is doing its best to bring all this up to Dong Yao.


    [Dong Yao is not effective in restraining the fans. In such a situation, he will die. Isn''t this a waste of police force? ]


    [Yes, how many local police officers are investigating everywhere just to stay up at night for a silly fan]


    [Fan Sui Zhengzhu, there are fans for any idol]


    [Don¡¯t Dong Yao¡¯s fans take off? When you spent money for your brother, your brother turned around and gave the money to your girlfriend]


    The marketing account of Zhao Zhiyan''s company, Shuijun, spared no effort to incite Dong Yao''s fans to take off fans.


    Suddenly, Dong Yao became a mockery of the whole network.


    Wen Qiao and the others rushed to the hospital of the suicide fan.


    At the entrance of the hospital ward, I ran into a policeman who had not left.


    Lu Youyou apologized to the police: "I''m really sorry for causing you such a big trouble."


    The police are very reasonable: "You can''t be blamed for this. The little girl is too young and can''t think about it for a while. Thanks to you locking the address on time and reporting to our side, you saved a life."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： Brother can only go home and inherit hundreds of millions of fortunes

    Chapter 681 Brother can only go home and inherit hundreds of millions of fortunes


    Wen Qiao opened the door, and the little girl had an oxygen tube in her nose, tears in her eyes.


    Dong Yao shook his head, really can''t understand why someone can commit suicide because of a stranger.


    When the girl saw Dong Yao, her eyes lit up. Dong Yao stood in front of the hospital bed and finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t commit suicide because of irrelevant people in the future. Your life is yours. There is only one life.¡±


    The girl¡¯s tears fell: "Because my parents are divorced, they don¡¯t want me. Brother Dong Yao is the only light in my life."


    The three of them were silent as soon as they spoke.


    Onlookers always condemned the phrase "star chasers are all brain-dead fans" in a high-spirited manner, but they don''t know that sometimes, a star is really the only motivation to support a girl struggling with despair to survive.


    Dong Yao sat on the stool beside the bed: "I am not a person who is good at comforting others, but I want to tell you that you have to work hard. The more they abandon you, the more you should prove to them. The choice of is wrong. If you die, they will only feel one less burden, what do you think?"


    When Wen Qiao and the others visited the girl, the public relations of Nan Qiao''s company over there began to end.


    In the entertainment industry, who doesn''t keep some marketing accounts?


    The No. 1 marketing account started to work hard [You are criticizing Dong Yao for not falling in love, and when you blame his innocent girlfriend for no reason, people are trying to save the girl who wants to commit suicide/Picture/Picture]


    Zhao Zhiyan''s navy immediately swarmed [what to wear? It wasn¡¯t Dong Yao who caused the girl to commit suicide. Isn¡¯t this the cat crying and the mouse fake mercy]


    However, the police in Nancheng District also reposted the Weibo that spoke for Dong Yao [It is true that the people from Nan Qiao Company locked the girl¡¯s network IP address first, and then found out that she showed her living address, and then accurately called the police. The hospital said It¡¯s a little bit late and there¡¯s no way to rescue it]


    This is the official ending.


    The sane fan who had been abused all night finally couldn''t help it.


    At the same time, the people in Nanqiao''s public relations department have forcibly taken back the rights of the host of Chaohua Plaza and the rights of the management of the support club.


    Hidden in this is the enemy black and poisonous Wei.


    Once recovered, the sane fan''s remarks can finally survive.


    [At first glance, there are people who are playing the rhythm to make Dong Yao''s reputation affected. When he is so badly hacked on the Internet, he is not busy with anti-criminal criticism, but to visit the girl who committed suicide. What is his character, I hope you You can have a bit of judgment, don¡¯t follow other people¡¯s fanfare]


    [Since you are fans, don''t pass the knife to the person who hurt him]


    [I like Dong Yao because his acting skills are good, he doesn¡¯t pretend to be artificial, and he doesn¡¯t act like people, and he never encourages fans to buy magazines and endorsements for his sales]


    This kind of speech is like a snowball, immediately awakening the hearts of all rational fans.


    In an instant, all fans began to speak.


    [It¡¯s not wrong to fall in love. It¡¯s an unforgivable sin to fall in love and hide that fans are not in love]


    Some of the more funny remarks are


    [Quickly stop scolding my brother, when the time comes, my brother can only leave the entertainment circle and go home to inherit hundreds of millions of fortunes]


    His remarks are gradually getting better. Dong Yao has always been open and open since his love affair has been exposed. He doesn''t have any cover, and he doesn''t have to be afraid of others to take his skin.


    Zhao Zhiyan is anxious over there.


    "Why did the public opinion situation turn out to be like this? It''s going to be dark, take that girl at the knife, find someone to interview her, go deep into her, and then make a big fuss."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： No black spots

    Chapter 682 has no black spots


    The agent''s face was solemn: "There seems to be someone from Nan Qiao over there. Xiao Wen always sent someone to guard the ward. The reporter couldn''t sneak in to interview the girl."


    Zhao Zhiyan was very annoyed: "Then dig other black spots."


    "Do you think you want you to talk? Here is contacting people in his school who hate Dong Yao, and we are checking Dong Yao''s social platform and WeChat QQ to see if he has said anything with black spots before. It''s best It¡¯s remarks that are contrary to the national policy, so you can trample him to death."


    Zhao Zhiyan was impatient: "Hurry up, his fans are starting to oppose hacking. After the complete fight against hacking is successful, it will take more time to think about hacking."


    Agent: "I''m checking it up, don''t worry."


    After checking this for an hour, the public relations side meant: "Dong Yao has no black spots."


    Zhao Zhiyan was a little confused: "This is impossible. Have any inappropriate comments been deleted? It can be restored. Let the technical department restore all his dynamics."


    "He never posted."


    Zhao Zhiyan was stunned: "What did you say?"


    "He has never posted a circle of friends or news, nor has he posted on Weibo before becoming a celebrity. After becoming a celebrity, he only posted advertisements."


    Zhao Zhiyan: "How... how is it possible? Is there a trumpet? What about ins?"


    "nothing."


    This is a person who is not keen on sharing his life on social platforms at all, as if living in the last century.


    Zhao Zhiyan: "This is impossible, it must be because you haven''t checked it clearly."


    "Really not."


    Online speech has also begun to reverse.


    And after the abuse of fans this time, the combat effectiveness and cohesion of Dong Yao''s fans have become stronger.


    The things he endorsed were sold out of stock, and the voting lists he participated in were all first.


    It is equivalent to Zhao Zhiyan''s hard work, but instead made Dong Yao a wedding dress, which brought Dong Yao''s popularity to a higher level.


    Everything was lost.


    The next day, the eagle crew sent a second audition notice.


    Outside of the Zhuying crew, Dong Yao and Lu Youyou met Zhao Zhiyan and his agent.


    Lu Youyou smiled and shouted, "Ms. Zhao."


    Zhao Zhiyan patted Dong Yao on the shoulder with a predecessor''s gesture: "It is common to be criticized in the circle, don''t take it to heart, just pass it."


    Dong Yao''s jaw slightly, his thin lips pressed into a line, and he did not speak.


    The two entered the producer¡¯s office. They both tried the same scene. In the end, his potential identity was discovered. The protagonist cleaned up the house in his own home, and finally put on a tunic suit and a hat to go to death calmly. play.


    This role is a forbearing and heavy role, but Zhao Zhiyan performed some feeling of being handsome, and Dong Yao played very suitable for the role, righteous, decisive, not afraid of life and death, but at the same time rest assured that all his hidden work is in place. All played out.


    The producer nodded slightly.


    After Dong Yao exposed his love affair yesterday, the producer''s opinion was that the role should be given to Zhao Zhiyan.


    Fortunately, Zhao Zhiyan was not immediately contacted at the time, and he never expected that after a night of fermentation, this matter would turn around.


    In addition, the effect of his audition now is surprisingly good.


    At the end of the trial, the producer smiled and greeted the two of them for a while: "We will reply within two days."


    Lu Youyou and Dong Yao left the production company. At the door, Zhao Zhiyan, who had already ended the trial, leaned on the sports car and had not left.


    Seeing Dong Yao coming out, he smiled pretentiously: "In fact, your current style is not very good. Many people are boycotting you, and you have officially announced a girlfriend. You should stay at home for a while and don¡¯t let the producer In embarrassment, you can''t let the producer lose money, don''t you think?"


    Lu Youyou smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern, seniors. I personally think that the people who are still bouncing on the Internet to resist Dong Yao are basically harassing the family. What do you think?"


    Zhao Zhiyan laughed: "It''s hard to tell."


    Lu Youyou "The choice is in the hands of the producer. We are just auditioning as agreed. If Dong Yao is lucky enough to play the role of Biaoying, I would like to thank the seniors for courtesy."


    After speaking, he got into the car directly with Dong Yao.


    Zhao Zhiyan cursed in a low voice: "Pull a fart to see if you have the ability to receive this drama."


    Ask for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： I havent seen anything before

    Chapter 683


    However, he spent a huge amount of money to buy a lot of naval forces to resist Dong Yao under the official account of the producer. The producer will definitely refer to the opinions of those people.


    Lu Youyou, who didn''t sleep much all night, turned to take part in the audition during the day, feeling that his body was hollowed out.


    At the door of the company, the driver got out of the car.


    He has never been so serious, and his eyes are full of apologetics: "It''s because I didn''t pay attention to the influence. I shouldn''t hold your hand in public and cause the relationship to be exposed."


    After the love affair was exposed, Lu Youyou suffered extremely serious online violence and overwhelming curses on the Internet.


    Last night, even everyone revealed her mobile phone number, and people kept calling her to harass her, and her curses were unbearable.


    It was his lack of understanding of the entertainment industry, which hurt her.


    Lu Youyou smiled and said, "It''s okay, it''s good to be exposed. You can do everything in the province secretly, so you can just be a strong group in the future."


    Dong Yao knew that she was comforting him.


    "I will listen to your arrangements for future work."


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows: "Young Master Dong is finally willing to listen to me?"


    Dong Yao shook his phone: "Change your phone number. Also, don''t read or listen to the comments on the Internet."


    A small group of girlfriends are still attacking Lu Youyou tirelessly.


    Lu Youyou snorted: "This lady has been in the restaurant circle for ten years. I have been chasing stars since I was ten. I haven''t seen any battles before. Don''t worry, I won''t be mindful of attacks of this level. ."


    Dong Yao reached out and hugged her.


    Two days later, Wen Qiao and the others finished their class and trained in Minle Building. Everyone was absent-minded, because they were all waiting for a call from the producer.


    The phone number of the contact left was Lu Youyou, and when Lu Youyou''s phone shook, she almost jumped up with tension.


    Dong Yao: "No need."


    Wen Qiao: "It''s really unnecessary. If this film can''t be taken, let''s find another one."


    Lu Youyou made a stop gesture: "Don''t sing badly about yourself first."


    It was raining outside, and it rained in early winter, Haicheng became a damp and cold city.


    Lu Youyou shook his legs when he was nervous, Dong Yao reached out and pressed her knees: "Don''t shake."


    "Can''t stop."


    Lin Xiang was talking to himself: "It''s really cold here in winter. I''m thinking about installing a radiator to make it easier for us to train here. What do you mean?"


    Wen Qiao: "I agree."


    She is not so afraid of the cold, but You You Chunxiao and Song Yu are extremely cold girls, and their clothes are too bloated to be conducive to practicing piano.


    Lu Youyou''s cell phone shook again, seeing the caller ID on it, she immediately patted the table and stood up, "Call from the producer."


    Wen Qiao: "Hurry up."


    Lu Youyou answered the phone nervously.


    Wen Qiao heard Lu Youyou keep saying ¡®yes...yes, yes...¡¯.


    Say yes all the way.


    After talking on the phone for a minute, and talking for a minute, I finally hung up the phone. The expression on his face was not happy or sad. I really couldn''t tell whether it was selected or abandoned.


    "how about it?"


    Lu Youyou hugged Wen Qiao: "The producer said that Dong Yao was chosen to play the leading actor of Yingying."


    "Really?"


    "Really, I will go there tomorrow to sign the contract. When the heroine is selected and the makeup is set, the official announcement will be made."


    Everyone congratulated Dong Yao, and Dong Yao also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was bound to win this show, because if he didn''t get this show, Lu Youyou would be very self-blaming and think it was because of the exposure of his romance. His future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： The wicked have their own wicked

    Chapter 684


    So he studied the original novel very thoroughly, spent a night reading the original novel, and had a good grasp of the character''s character.


    So when he went to the audition two days ago, he was able to interpret the actor''s emotions so well.


    Lu Youyou clapped his hands: "In order to celebrate Dong Yao''s victory over the leading actor, we must have a good dinner at night, hot pot or barbecue?"


    Chun Xiao has already begun to lick the corners of her mouth: "I vote for barbecue."


    Song Yu: "I vote for hot pot."


    In the end, I decided to eat barbecue today and hot pot tomorrow. Only the children would make the choice. We adults want it all.


    While Wen Qiao and the others were eating barbecue with sizzling noises on the iron plate, Zhao Zhiyan naturally received a notice from the producer that the audition failed.


    Zhao Zhiyan was dumbfounded. Although Dong Yao''s fans are quite powerful, doesn''t the producer of this kind of boutique drama dislike negative reviews and traffic stars with too many fans?


    Oh, he forgot, his fans are more pressing than Dong Yao''s fans.


    Zhao Zhiyan''s agent reluctantly said: "I heard that Dong Yao even signed the contract. That''s it."


    Zhao Zhiyan gritted his teeth and kicked the leg of the table, but he couldn''t stop doing so.


    At the barbecue restaurant, Lu Youyou leaned to Wen Qiao''s ear: "Xu Lu must have taken a picture of this and sent it to Zhao Zhiyan."


    I guessed it all right.


    After all, there were only a few people who couldn''t understand them, and even Zhao Tong''s naive man didn''t go against them very much. Xu Lu really didn''t want to die.


    Wen Qiao picked up a piece of Wagyu beef, dipped it in the sauce, wrapped the lettuce, put it in his mouth, and raised his eyebrows slightly, "I know."


    "Can''t you mess with her?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "We don''t need to fiddle with her. We will do it if we want to. We don''t have to wade in the muddy water."


    Her energy should be used to develop her various careers and study hard. Is the entertainment industry infernal? not interested.


    "Who?"


    "Xiefei, the actor who made a play with her."


    Lu Youyou tut: "That''s true. After the two were filming a drama together, it was called a fight against each other. I heard that the set was all day long, but I don''t know if Xie Fei can get Xu Lu.


    Wen Qiao picked up another piece of saury: "There is a Tang Jin in her company, do you know?"


    "I know, Sister Shenghua, how could I not know?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Later, I found out that Dai Yi had intended to hook up Fu Nanli in the Xiaotangshan Club before. It was this Tang Jin who knew the trick. What do you think of Miss Tang''s wrist?"


    Lu Youyou: "Wow, the water in the entertainment industry is so deep. Xie Fei can''t deal with Xu Lu. This Tang Jin will definitely make Xu Lu''s star road bumpy."


    "So, let them fight, we just focus on our own affairs, we just slap them in the face with the results."


    Lu Youyou finally swept away the gloomy mood: "Well, I think you are right. If you spend all your energy behind playing black hands, it will form a bad cycle. We will focus on our own business and let Xu Lu be evil. Don¡¯t look back on the way, someone will help us clean her up."


    Xu Lu couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she learned that Dong Yao had taken the lead actor.


    Zhao Zhiyan is really a waste. She carried the black material and delivered it to him, but she couldn''t compete with Dong Yao and wasted her high hopes for him.


    Looking at the hot search, she was pressed by Xie Feiyan again today, and her anger came from her heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： Does she dare to bully her?

    Chapter 685 Does she dare to bully her?


    This Xie Fei fan really likes to pick soft persimmons, so she bullied her for not having many diehard fans. She sneaked away materials on the set every day, and then hit a sensational topic. In short, she was crushed by Xie Fei every day.


    Nothing went well, Xu Lu was almost dizzy.


    After one scene, because they were making a martial arts movie, this scene was Xu Lu''s sword facing Xiefei''s throat. Although the sword was simulated, it would still be red marks when it was pressed against the throat. Come.


    In this scene, Xu Lu broke Xiefei''s neck.


    The director yelled Ka, Xie Fei gave Xu Lu a blank glance, and Xu Lu silently rolled her eyes in her heart. She had gone for the sword just now with the purpose of venting her anger, and she was not merciful.


    Just after work here, Xu Lu rushed to the hotel, and the assistant next to her told her that Xie Fei''s fans had hanged her up in Chaochao Plaza again.


    Xu Lu was so angry that there was smoke above her head, and Xie Fei, a bitch, was endless, and she even regretted why she had to take this drama.


    She had just slapped Zhao Zhiyan to expose Dong Yao''s love affair, but she didn''t break Dong Yao. Here she herself began to bear the same online violence.


    how to say?


    He didn''t believe anyone who had spared him, and looked up.


    Xu Lu pressed her swollen temples: "What are her fans doing with me again?"


    "Say that you hurt Xiefei by filming, that Xiefei was bullied by you in the crew, that you are a newcomer who bullied seniors, and that you must have a gold master, otherwise you dare not be so rampant."


    Xu Lu gambled on her chest and almost couldn''t come up: "Spoiling rumors, slandering, it is obviously a normal process of filming, what bullies do not bully, Xie Fei is so arrogant, I dare to bully her?"


    Over there, Xie Fei participated in a brand party''s event. The live broadcast was being carried out. Assistant Xu Lu clicked on the live broadcast.


    In the barrage, ¡®coincidentally¡¯ mentioned about Xu Lu hurting her during filming.


    The low-neck sweater that Sheffield wore was a big piece of red on the side of his neck, and fans swept the barrage [So distressed]


    [That Xu Lu must be jealous of us, Feifei]


    [Xu Luhei has a lot of history. She lied before that she was Mu Yue, a talented woman from Central Music, but she was not beaten in the face afterwards. This girl had a wrong heart.]


    This was really a precise blow. The Mu Yue incident was Xu Lu''s most painful pain point, and Xu Lu''s expression was a little distorted.


    However, Xie Fei on the screen reached out and touched the scar on her neck, and said softly, "Although I have been ng a few times, I believe Xu Lu was not intentional. Xu Lu and I are good friends. You are all good babies. I ''S fans must be obedient and don''t hurt my friends."


    The barrage is another water [Feifei, you are too simple


    [Feifei is like a straight man, can¡¯t tell the green tea bitch]


    Xu Lu was convulsed with her heartache, who is a green tea bitch? Is she a green tea bitch? That Xie Fei is the evolution of the green tea bitch, who is a fairy for a thousand years, and plays a chat in front of her.


    The assistant whispered: "Forget it, she has a lot of fans, we can''t afford to provoke it, and every one of us will drown us."


    Xu Lu''s eyes burst into ambition: "I will definitely be more red than Xie Fei in the future, and I must pay back all the sins I suffered today."


    At the barbecue restaurant, it was raining outside the window, and Lu You Youle said, "Don''t tell me, the retribution came too quickly, Xie Fei and Xu Lu pinched them again."


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "If his body is not upright, he must be backlashed, but Xu Lu still doesn''t understand this truth."


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows: "She and Xie Fei have a good time. Let''s watch them bite the dog. After a period of hot searches, this plastic sister Hua Ke has contributed a lot of heat."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Young master is very generous

    Chapter 686 The young master is very in charge


    At the end of the dinner, Wen Qiao received news from Fu Nanli [to pick you up at the back door of your school].


    After Wen Qiao had dinner, the group said that they would go to the opposite KTV to sing, and she waved her hands: "You go, my boyfriend is here to pick me up."


    Everyone ridiculed, "My boyfriend is very strict."


    Wen Qiao thought, not at all. I haven''t seen him in a few days. Not only does she have to see him, but she also misses him.


    Braving the light winter rain, she ran all the way to the alley. Fu Nanli, who was far away, saw the people trotting over. The rain outside was so dense and the weather was cold. She didn''t even hold an umbrella and got out of the car. Opened the door to her.


    Wen Qiao got into the carriage with a single bone, Fu Nanli sat next to her and drew a few tissues to help her wipe her hair and face. "It''s hard to hold an umbrella on rainy days?"


    He has to worry about even this, he is inexhaustible.


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "When we went to the barbecue restaurant, the rain stopped and we didn''t bring an umbrella. Who knew it started raining again after eating."


    Fu Nanli shook his head helplessly.


    Wen Qiao shook his hand and said: "My uncle is back, do you want to go to my house tomorrow, let''s have a meal together?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyebrows trembled, he really didn''t want to go.


    This girl repeatedly mentioned her uncle''s youthfulness.


    People who are also twenty-nine years old, when they meet, will inevitably be compared together. The nine-year-old age difference between him and Wen Qiao has always been a thorn in his heart, and when he is judged by his character, he is not young enough.


    The young master does not want to suffer this sin.


    He admits that he has no sense of youth.


    He doesn''t want to see people who are juvenile.


    "Huh? Is something tomorrow?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Fu Nanli coughed slightly: "Well, the company has something to do. I''ll talk about it later."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Okay."


    The car galloped all the way, and the rain dragged long water marks on the window glass. Fu Chuan called and talked to Fu Nanli about work.


    "Fucheng''s shares have fallen a lot, and he wants to make peace with you."


    Fu Nanli squeezed the bridge of her nose, "How is your sincerity?"


    "He said he didn''t want brothers to fight."


    Fu Nanli whispered, "Really? Do you have to figure it out under the power, or do you really regret it yourself?"


    "Nan Li, maybe give him another chance. At such a young age, he went to Europe to study with you. Now that he is begging for peace, give him another chance."


    The inside of the car was quiet, with only the sound of rain outside the window. After a while, Fu Nanli said, "If he really figured it out, let him take care of the project of laying African optical cables."


    "The project will have to stay in Africa for at least one year."


    "If he doesn''t want to, then forget it."


    "I''ll talk to him."


    "Ok."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qiao asked him: "Is Fu Cheng going to surrender?"


    "Because of my company''s aggressive entry into the entertainment industry, some of his industries have been affected a lot, and I have been keeping people staring at him, he is also helpless."


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    "Do you think I need to give him another chance?"


    Wen Qiao wisely said: "The decision is in your hands, and I don''t mean anything about your career."


    In fact, Fu Nanli should have made a judgment in her mind, and she did not express any opinions.


    Fu Nanli reached out and rubbed her head.


    He is actually a person who longs for brotherhood and respect. When he sees Wen Qiao getting along with her brothers, he is always a little envious.


    When he arrived at Fu Nanli''s apartment, he held the umbrella, took the person in his arms, and entered the house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： Respect boyfriend

    Chapter 687 To my boyfriend


    The two are watching TV in the living room. The TV entertainment channel is broadcasting the Golden Lion Award. Tong Wei, the actor Shao Xishan, the director and other creators are walking the red carpet.


    Wen Qiao pointed to Tong Wei in the camera: "She dresses up, wearing this gorgeous dress, it''s very flavorful."


    Fu Nanli didn''t even lift his eyelids, "That''s it."


    Compared with his Qiaoer, it is a lot worse.


    If Qiao''er is allowed to play this movie, she will be even more brilliant when she goes to the International Film Festival.


    He just thought that she was going to stand on a stage where the whole world was watching, and that many people would see her charming and beautiful, and he was grateful. Fortunately, she didn''t agree to act in this movie.


    It''s nice to be behind the scenes, keep a low profile.


    The award ceremony quickly entered the theme. [ÏÄ¿Õ] received the best music award in the previous link, and the last few were the heavyweight awards. The best actress winner was won by a senior foreign actress.


    Xu Lu and Xie Fei, who also watched the awards show, sneered, not that they had not won the prize.


    However, the first time she plays a movie, she can be nominated for Category A Film Festival, which is a great addition to Tong Wei''s acting career.


    This sour remark shows that they are very jealous.


    Then there is the best actor, the finalists are all top actor from various countries.


    Finally, Shao Xishan, starring [Xia Kong], won the Golden Lion Award for Best Actor.


    The best screenplay award was won by a foreign film.


    The last best director award was also won by the crew of [Xia Kong].


    Nominated five and won three.


    Domestic films shined at the Golden Lion Film Festival.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but stood up: "I''ll go to the wine room to get you a bottle of red wine?"


    Fu Nanli took her hand to the wine room, picked a bottle of red wine, and returned to the living room.


    He slowly took the wine opener and turned it gently. On winter nights, it was cold rain outside the window.


    The floor heating in the room was fully on, and both of them were wearing only singles, and Wen Qiao looked at the corks that had been screwed up layer by layer.


    She actually likes to drink, just like a child who has just stepped into the adult society. The more things parents don''t allow, the more rebellious she wants to try.


    With a sound of ¡®bong¡¯, the cork was pulled out, and a goblet and a fat decanter were placed on the low table in front of the sofa.


    Fu Nanli poured some into the decanter, with a low voice: "Drink later."


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "Then I will get another cup."


    "Do you want to drink too?"


    Wen Qiao: "Just drink a little, your movie won a prize, I am happy for you."


    Fu Nanli held down her hand: "You can drink, I''ll take a sip from my cup later."


    Wen Qiao thought, this man is so stingy.


    Fu Nanli poured into the wine glass more happily and took a sip. The longing in Wen Qiao''s eyes was really moving. He reached out his hand to support the back of her head: "You can only have one sip, you get drunk easily."


    Men are pretty good at dressing.


    She lives in the same room with a lone man and a widow. It''s not good for her to be drunk.


    Therefore, Wen Qiao took a sip, and wanted to take another sip, Fu Nanli ¡®there is no way¡¯, so she can only let her.


    The two drank half a bottle of wine together.


    Wen Qiao was soft on him, a pair of peachy eyes smoky: "Look, I used to drink red wine, and I got drunk after a little, but now I drink much better."


    After speaking, she shook her body and almost fell off the sofa. A big hand wrapped her waist, and she was picked up.


    There was no light in the bedroom, the light was dim, and his kisses were over, and the alcohol became more intense.


    The rain splashed on the window.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： Wen Xiaoqiao with a hangover

    Chapter 688 Wen Xiaoqiao with a hangover


    The next day was sunny, it rained, and the temperature dropped a few degrees. Wen Qiao had a hangover and had a headache. The only remaining picture was the appearance of being kissed by someone. I couldn''t help but sigh.


    [Xia Kong] The crew returned to China, and the movie will be shown online in major theaters across the country tomorrow. The pre-sale box office has reached 100 million yuan, and the celebration banquet will be scheduled for the evening.


    The people under Fu Nanli set up a luxurious feast in Baoyan Tower to entertain the main cast and crew of the crew.


    Many big-name directors and investors have also come to the circle to make Fu Dashao the icing on the cake.


    Wen Qiao asked several artists from her company to attend the celebration banquet.


    At the door of the brightly lit hotel, luxury cars were in an endless stream. When Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao to the private room, Wen Qiao glanced at it. The only person in their company was Zhou Tao.


    Shao Xishan is a very low-key actor in the circle. Although he won the actor of the domestic film festival, it is the first time he has won this honor internationally.


    In middle age, his career can break through again. He is also very grateful for the insightfulness of investor Fu Dashao, so he stepped forward and said something from the bottom of his heart.


    Fu Nanli smiled slightly: "Mr. Shao is polite. It is a privilege you deserve."


    As soon as he turned his head, Wen Qiao had already chatted with some of his company''s actors and actresses, and there were a few friends in the investment industry who wanted to talk to him about work, so she left.


    Tong Wei stretched out her hand to hold her face, and smiled at Wen Qiao: "I went to the film festival and felt dizzy the whole time. Now when I think about it, it''s almost like a dream."


    Wen Qiao: "I''ll go again next time, maybe I really want to win the prize."


    Tong Wei shook her hand: "I dare not think about it."


    "There will be a publicity tour later, shall we start tomorrow?"


    Tong Wei nodded: "Well, there are a total of six cities to promote."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Thank you."


    "Not hard, not hard at all."


    At the entrance of the hotel, when Zhou Tao got out of the car, she saw another black Leslie a familiar figure alighting. A woman dressed in a fashionable dress and wearing a long coat Jiao Didi walked to the man¡¯s side and held it. Took his arm.


    Zhou Tao lowered her head and smiled. As if she hadn''t seen it, she walked forward and''accidentally'' bumped into Lu Wenzhou''s body.


    When Lu Erye was hit by someone, his expression became stern. The bodyguard looked at his second master in trepidation. It was the wife who hit the person, so he didn''t dare to criticize him.


    Lu Wenzhou came to attend a dinner today, which was hosted by the Haicheng socialite Zhong Lina next to him. The Zhong family and the Lu family had always met each other. The Zhong family had been in Kyoto before and later moved to Haicheng.


    Lu Wenzhou and Zhong Lina grew up together. Zhong Lina invited him to the dinner, but he did not shirk because he heard that the media will be there tonight. If the media dare to take a few photos of him and put it on the Internet, maybe The woman Zhou Tao saw.


    It''s not bad.


    I just hope that woman can retreat from the difficulties and take the initiative to file for a divorce with him. Grandpa, he can also explain.


    Zhou Tao looked at him with a smile: "I''m so sorry that I bumped into Mr. Lu."


    Although Zhong Lina and Lu Wenzhou grew up together, they moved to Haicheng with her family when she was sixteen.


    Lu Wenzhou''s marriage was nothing more than getting a certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau with Zhou Tao. He did not hold a banquet to entertain guests, and he never brought his wife to any event.


    Therefore, she did not know Zhou Tao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： Apology (monthly ticket plus more)

    Chapter 689 Apologize (monthly ticket plus update)


    "Wen Zhou, who is she, do you recognize?"


    Zhou Tao''s beauty will naturally give Zhong Lina a certain sense of crisis.


    Lu Wenzhou twitched his mouth and smiled, "I don''t recognize it."


    The smile on the corner of Zhou Tao''s mouth was a little stiff, and the hand holding the handbag was tight.


    He said he didn''t recognize her;


    Oh, when did he give her face, why is she still not used to it?


    The bodyguard, Wang Hui, was a little embarrassed, and some were upset for his second wife. Sometimes, the master was really cruel to his wife.


    He didn''t understand, the young master was so bad to her, why didn''t the wife file for a divorce?


    Zhong Lina''s disdain was concealed under her smile, and there was another woman who wanted to cling to the powerful. She was so beautiful and looked like an eighteenth-line star. She thought she was pretending to be a murderer and could make the big guy look at her with admiration.


    In this world, everyone is thinking of taking shortcuts.


    She took Lu Wenzhou''s arm tightly: "Miss, you bumped into Brother Wenzhou, you just need to apologize to him."


    Zhou Tao looked at Lu Wenzhou, who put one hand in his trouser pocket, just staring at her coldly, waiting for her to apologize.


    Zhou Tao lowered her head and smiled, what is she expecting?


    Wang Hui said cautiously: "Master, you are going to be late for the dinner party, or..."


    Zhou Tao thought, the bodyguards around him are more flesh and blood than him.


    It might really be that she insisted on marrying him regardless of his wishes, and completely angered him.


    He was cold and cold, and he was particularly merciless towards her.


    Zhong Lina smiled and said: "This dinner is hosted by me. There is nothing late or late. Brother Wen Zhou is definitely going to be the finale. A few minutes later will not get in the way. Miss, please apologize."


    Zhou Tao was still dressed a little thinly, because he got out of the car and went directly to the hotel, with air conditioning everywhere.


    The cold wind was rustling, her palms were a little cold, she looked at the man''s deep eyes, and she didn''t know what she liked about him? Do you like looks? After all, apart from his looks, there is really nothing she likes about him.


    He is such a superficial person.


    Zhou Tao finally apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, I accidentally bumped into you, I hope you don''t mind."


    However, Zhong Lina said in an inch: "I''m not sincere, at least I have to bow."


    Zhou Tao looked at Lu Wenzhou, he didn''t say a word, his expression was so cold.


    Wang Hui sighed secretly. The second master was a bit too ruthless. It was his wife. Seeing him with other women, he felt dissatisfied and knocked it lightly, but he let other women go online to ask his wife to apologize.


    Zhou Tao bent down slightly and said to Lu Wenzhou, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Wenzhou only left the sentence "Walk and watch now", and then turned to the restaurant with his female companion.


    Wang Hui couldn''t help saying: "Madam, don''t take it to your heart, the second master...in his heart..."


    Zhou Tao laughed mockingly: "Okay, you can keep up with your young master."


    Lu Wenzhou didn''t have her in his heart, and she didn''t know it the first day.


    But why are you still not used to it?


    What is she still hoping for?


    Where is the end? When will she agree to divorce and return him free?


    He really hates her already.


    In the private room, the investor Sun Shao said to Fu Nanli: "Xiao Wen is so beautiful and has opened an entertainment company. Isn''t Fu Shao going to put her in the entertainment circle to act in movies and TV?"


    Fu Nanli shook her hand gently, "The kid is not interested in it. If she has this idea someday, let''s talk about it."


    The monthly pass is over 1,000 plus more~


    Than heart~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Golden mouth opened

    Chapter 690


    "That must be a good script waiting in line for Wen to choose."


    Zhou Tao came in quietly, and sat down beside Tong Wei, and everyone was seated.


    The audiences were mostly investment directors in the entertainment industry. Wen Qiao briefly introduced Zhou Tao, "This is a newly signed artist from our company. If you have a suitable script, you can cooperate."


    Everyone naturally agreed.


    With Lu Xu here, the atmosphere of the celebration party is good. Although he has been in the circle for a long time, he knows many directors, and he can talk to anyone.


    Wen Qiao also listened quietly to what they said in the circle, only feeling that Zhou Tao was not very interested, and occasionally lost consciousness.


    Lu Youyou stopped a waiter to inquire, and whispered to Wen Qiao, "Er Lu is also in Baoyan Building today. I probably ran into Zhou Tao just now. The couple are not very emotional."


    Wen Qiao''s jaws, the two of them are really not very emotional.


    Wen Qiao saw Zhou Tao drinking glass by glass, and while Fu Nanli was chatting with the people around him, she quietly sat next to Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao had to pour, and Wen Qiao held her hand, "Drinking too much makes it easy to get drunk. ."


    Zhou Tao smiled at her, "I drink well, so I won''t get drunk easily."


    Wen Qiao pressed the bottle: "Then I will ask the waiter to pack two bottles of red wine for you to take back home, drink it at home, and go to bed after drinking, eh?"


    Zhou Tao felt warm.


    She had just signed up for a company randomly, but she wanted to attract Lu Wenzhou''s attention through this method, and she didn''t want to make friends with anyone.


    But she could feel that Wen Qiao was worried that she would have trouble if a girl was drunk.


    She feels more warmth from outsiders than her husband, which is not a kind of irony.


    The director of [Xia Kong] smiled and asked Fu Nanli: "Does Mr. Fu have any expectations for the box office of this movie?"


    Fu Nanli held the wine glass and chuckled, "Let my Qiaoer get a number."


    Wen Qiao: "I told people in my company before that for five Golden Lion nominations, I estimated a box office of 500 million."


    Those film and television tycoons and directors clapped their hands one after another.


    "Mr. Fu, do you want to stay up all night staring at the box office?"


    Someone laughed and said, "How could Shao Fu be so uncomfortable? The profit of this movie is definitely a few times more expensive. The first time Fu Shao officially invested in a movie and achieved such a big success, he can definitely sit back and relax."


    Fu Nanli just smiled.


    The crowds were staggered and the atmosphere was very good.


    In the second half of the meal, there was an individual in the private room next door, also from Haicheng, named Xue Lin, Xiao Xue from Hailin, the largest entertainment company in China. The company¡¯s big names were gathered, and most of them were celebrities and queens.


    There is also a commercial blockbuster to be released tomorrow.


    Xue Lin walked up to Fu Nanli with a wine glass, and smiled: "It''s also true on the theater line. The first movie that Duke Fu voted, he didn''t give too many movies. It''s not like the high row of my movies, just like Lu Er Shao. I¡¯m also in Baoyan Building today. I¡¯ll talk to him for a while, at least not so much. Give me 30% of the film, and only give you 19% of the film for Young Master Fu. Isn¡¯t that looking down on people."


    Fu Nanli''s smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, and Wen Qiao on the side said with a smile: "Xia Kong is a literary film. The literary film has such a high box office, which is quite suitable. It mainly depends on the attendance rate of tomorrow, and the higher attendance rate of the movie is raised. Decrease the row of films with low attendance. I hope your high row of films can be maintained."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： Jealous again

    Chapter 691 is jealous again


    Xue Lin was choked and his face was not very happy. Isn''t this a bad example of her movie?


    Behind the little girl was Fu Nanli. Even if he was upset, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He smiled: "Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Wen, we have a lot of big shots in this film. There are many big scenes, shooting in four countries, costing 300 million. The theater is very confident in our film."


    Xue Lin is quite proud, what about winning the prize? Well, a film without a hit point, which can be used for 19 films, is already in the face of Fu Nanli and the Golden Lion Award, and it will definitely shrink the next day.


    Wen Qiao: "Then I wish President Xiao Xue back."


    Xue Lin almost exploded, pay back? Just wish him back? This little girl film is really unforgiving.


    He smiled forcefully and said: "I''m just afraid that Fu Shao''s movie will be on with my movie. When the time comes, the film arrangement will be suppressed. Fu Shao must not take it to heart."


    Wen Qiao: "Xiao Xue is always worried."


    Xue Lin:...


    Every word was suppressed. He stayed any longer, fearing that he would be **** off, so he could only offer a glass of Fu Nanli with a wine glass. Fu Nanli was in a good mood and took a sip of red wine. "The kid is very straightforward. President Xue doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Does Xue Lin dare? I can only say how to take it to my heart, and then fled in a hurry.


    Lu Youyou snorted: "Even if I ran in front of Shao Fu, the film was like that. Now it is not the era when a few big-name celebrities can get a high box office. Let me see tomorrow''s rapid vanguard capabilities. How much box office they took, their film invested 300 million, and the box office would have to make at least 1 billion to make money. I think it¡¯s very high."


    Wen Qiao: "I didn''t dare to click it. It seems that the quality of the film is the same. It depends on the male and female protagonists to fool some people to buy tickets to watch."


    Lu Youyou: "bingo, you got it right."


    When the banquet was over, Wen Qiao whispered to Lu Xu: "Send your sister-in-law back, she drank a lot of wine."


    After the meal, everyone changed seats at will to find someone to chat. Two big investors in the investment industry came to Zhou Tao and wanted to chat with her.


    After all, Zhou Tao is a great beauty, and the two investors are both well-known and well-known in Haicheng, and it is reasonable to pursue the pursuit.


    Wen Qiao was busy working as a flower protector, playing Tai Chi with the two young masters.


    During this period, Fu Dashao''s face turned dark, and she didn''t sit by his side for more than ten minutes during the whole meal.


    Wen Qiao was worried that if Lu Xu would not let Lu Xu send Zhou Tao back, the two young masters would rush to send the beauty home. After all, Zhou Tao was drunk, and it would not be safe for an unknown man to send her back at night.


    Lu Xu was ok, "The driver will be there soon. I will not go back until I send her to the community. Don''t worry."


    Zhou Tao is not guilty, just a little top-heavy. Maybe it''s not in a good mood. Drinking is easier to get up. She staggers when she walks. Lu Xu supported her with her coat in his hands: "Walk and watch."


    Zhou Tao waved her hand, "I''m fine."


    Wen Qiao wanted to step forward to help, but his wrist was caught, "Where are we going?"


    Turning around, he looked at the veiled displeased eyes of Master Fu, "Zhou Tao drank a lot of wine, I will drive her into the car."


    Grand Young Master Fu took the person into his arms, and his low voice made Wen Qiao''s ears itchy, "Your boyfriend also drank a lot of alcohol, why do you only see other people in your eyes?"


    Wen Qiao thought, this young master, does he even have to eat women''s jealousy?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： Old community

    Chapter 692 Old Community


    "Then... all right, let Lu Xu send Zhou Tao back, and I''ll send you back, all right, young master?"


    The young master squeezed her face, "It''s still a bit conscience."


    Lu Xu helped Zhou Tao out of the private room and ran into his second brother head on.


    He greeted his second brother with a hippie smile.


    Lu Wenzhou''s gaze fell on Zhou Tao''s face, probably because she had drunk, her cheeks flushed, her eyes blurred, and the tails of her eyes were slightly raised, showing a completely flattering appearance.


    Zhong Lina chuckled and said in his ear: "This woman is really shameless. She deliberately hit you just now, just trying to hook you. When she didn''t see her, she turned her head to hook your brother."


    Lu Wenzhou said to Zhong Lina in a deep voice: "Let''s go."


    Zhong Lina immediately wanted to take his arm, but Lu Wenzhou walked fast, Zhong Lina couldn''t hold it, and quickly raised his heel to follow his steps.


    Lu Xu shouted from behind, "Brother, won''t you send her back?"


    Isn''t this his brother''s daughter-in-law? Why did the job of protecting the flower messenger fall to him?


    Lu Wenzhou didn''t stop, and soon disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Zhou Tao sighed slightly, and went downstairs with Lu Xu.


    After getting in the car, Zhou Tao could see Lu Wenzhou and Zhong Lina''s car slowly passing by their windows. His window was ajar, and his cold face was in sharp contrast with Zhong Lina''s clever smile. He always didn''t like to laugh.


    Zhou Tao felt that she was a little bit hopeless, she was strong outside, and she looked tough on the outside. In fact, she envied Zhong Lina in her heart.


    Because Zhong Lina can sit next to him, because Lu Wenzhou gives Zhong Lina face.


    Lu Xu asked Zhou Tao to report the address of her community, and the driver slowly started the car, and arrived at the gate of the old community in about twenty minutes.


    Lu Sanshao said, "Why do you live in such an old community?"


    Zhou Tao had a headache: "My grandma used to live here."


    Lu Xu said to the driver: "Wait for a while. I will send her to the house and she will be out soon."


    The driver''s attitude is very good: "It''s okay sir."


    Lu Xu helped Zhou Tao get out of the car, the 24-hour convenience store at the door bought her two cups of fresh milk in boxes, and then went to her apartment with her.


    The apartment building is a bit old. The middle floor of the twelfth floor has an elevator. There are two houses with one elevator. The decoration style is a bit old, but the dim yellow light shines down, and the whole looks very warm.


    Lu Xu put the fresh milk on the dinner table: "You can heat it up and drink it yourself in a while, it can hangover."


    Zhou Tao sat on the sofa and smiled at Lu Xu, "Thank you, Lu Xu."


    Lu Xu sighed softly in his heart, "You said why you insisted on marrying my second brother in the first place, his heart is made of iron, and he doesn''t like you. He doesn''t like you, and he will never like you in this life, no matter what What you do is useless."


    Zhou Tao''s eyes were drooping, her eyes were hot, her heart was blocked.


    Lu Xu felt that he was too serious, "What I said may not sound nice, but you really have to think about it. If it doesn''t work, then leave."


    Zhou Tao closed her eyes, her tears were forced back, and then she looked up and smiled at Lu Xu, "Well, I will consider what you said."


    "Then... I''m leaving now."


    The door closed and the room was quiet.


    The next day, the [Xiakong] film officially premiered, plus the 30 million box office that was previously screened. As of 12 o''clock on the first day, the total box office was 140 million, and the single-day box office was 110 million.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： I want to interview the boss

    Chapter 693 I want to interview the boss


    It broke the record of youth education movies.


    Coupled with the Golden Lion Award blessing, word-of-mouth fermentation, and word of mouth, the online recommendation index reached 96%, and the ratings of all apps were above nine points. Even the most demanding Douban scored 8.5 points.


    The first day''s platoon was 19.8%, while the platoon for the Speed ??Pioneer was 30%, and the attendance rate of the Speed ??Pioneer was much worse than that of [Xiakong].


    [Rapid Pioneer Battle] The first day''s box office was 170 million.


    Xue Lin posted a single-day box office champion Weibo on Weibo, which was still a bit arrogant at this time.


    The next day, both sides adjusted their film schedules appropriately. [Xiakong]''s single-day box office still exceeded 100 million, but [Rapid Pioneer War]''s box office dropped to 90 million.


    One day later, it will be Sunday. Generally, the box office on Sunday will drop a bit compared to Friday and Saturday.


    [Xiakong] Single-day box office on Sunday was 80 million.


    [Rapid Pioneer Battle] is 60 million.


    Fu Nanli''s box office on the first day was enough to make him earn, and all the subsequent box offices were net profits.


    The box office of the movie needs to be divided into five to five with the theaters first, and the rest must be distributed to various announcements. At most less than 30% can be obtained. Therefore, Xue Lin''s movies have at least one billion box office to make money.


    However, according to the estimate on the three days of release, the final box office estimate is 470 million.


    Half of it will be distributed to the theaters, and then distributed to the publicity. If you can get less than 200 million, you will lose at least 100 million.


    When he met Fu Nanli again, Xue Lin didn''t dare to say hilariously anymore, and quickly blew the rainbow fart, Fu Shao had a unique vision, and the movie was applauded and popular. He will definitely study hard in the future.


    Fu Nanli said indifferently: "My kid has a more eloquent mouth. Before the next movie is released, Xiao Xue can always ask Qiaoer to give you a number. She said that hundreds of millions are hundreds of millions, so that you can also be mentally prepared."


    Then he took his children to a celebration party that broke 500 million at the box office.


    Xue Lin''s teeth and claws were so angry.


    I have to say that many times in the entertainment industry, it is really fateful.


    Fu Nanli is really a **** darling, and it is easy to succeed in everything, which makes people jealous.


    Wen Qiao sighed with her young master: "I seem to be attending a celebration banquet twice in three days."


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head: "Is it a good thing to have something worth celebrating?"


    "of course."


    On the side, Fu Chuan called Fu Nanli aside: "Fu Cheng is going to go to Africa tomorrow, saying that he wants to see you, you..."


    Fu Nanli shook the red wine glass in her hand: "It''s fine if we meet, let''s see how he is in Africa, and we will talk about it in a year."


    Fu Chuan: "Okay, I told him that."


    Whether it was forced to surrender by Fu Nanli, or Fu Cheng really figured out that he didn''t want to fight against his cousin, this ending at least made Fu Chuan feel gratified.


    Although Fu Chuan was reticent, he knew Nan Li well. Nan Li suffered many injuries and lost his father when he was young. He was almost killed by Fu Jiang. Recently, he learned that his father was unfaithful to his family and he had an ambition. Vigorous brother.


    If there is one more person who does not stand on the opposite side of him, he will always be a little more cheerful in his heart.


    -


    [Xia Kong] The film finally stopped at the box office of 580 million, which is not much different from Wen Qiao¡¯s estimate. With an investment of 50 million and a box office of 580 million, Fu Dashao used practical actions to tell everyone that the position of the investment industry leader, He sits very firmly.


    Suddenly, many media wanted to interview the investment tycoon, Entertainment Weekly, Financial Channel, and even some official media also sent invitations, all of which were rejected by Fu Nanli.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： Isnt it forbidden to be called Brother-in-law?

    Chapter 694 is not allowed to be called brother-in-law


    After all, there are two time bombs outside.


    Gu Yunzhu and Gu Xiao.


    He doesn''t want to be high-profile in public.


    In any case, because Fu Cheng figured out about the movie box office, Master Fu was in a good mood, and agreed to go home with Wen Qiao to see her uncle.


    Speaking of which, Gu Xiao and Wen Qiao¡¯s neighbor Kai Xiao Kai are in the same class. Xiao Kai is a enthusiastic big boy. He has a good relationship with everyone, and he is also very good with Gu Xiao.


    Now Gu Xiao has put down his defenses a bit, and walked very close to Xiao Kai. This day, Xiao Kai invited him to see his motorcycle at his house.


    The two came out of the subway station and walked along the slender bluestone road in front of me. Xiao Kai danced and gestured: "I told you, I signed up for the World Motorcycle Championships, and I hope to qualify for the group stage, you know? , There are many internationally renowned players who signed up..."


    Passing by the door of Wen Qiao''s house, Gu Xiao saw Wen''s family gathered in the living room.


    This kind of courtyard is shallow, you can see into the living room at a glance, the family is talking and laughing, Fu Nanli is also there, there is no expression on his face, but the whole person looks very relaxed, completely different from the last time I saw him, Wen Qiao She smiled and stared at Fu Nanli.


    They look really happy.


    The kind of heartfelt happiness he had never experienced in so many years.


    He actually yearned for that kind of life. Xiao Kai grabbed his arm and said, "What are you doing? Come to my house."


    Gu Xiao sighed, maybe he can find a suitable opportunity to return to the af club, they...should accept him.


    He missed the feeling of standing on the stage and fighting side by side with Wen Chi and the others.


    He will go back, he will go back eventually.


    At Wen Qiao''s house, Fu Nanli sat on the sofa and looked at Su Ce, a man of his age opposite, with a sly smile.


    Qiao''er''s little uncle is indeed a little juvenile.


    And Fu Nanli, who is also twenty-nine, has only a sense of alienation from the powerful.


    Different temperament.


    Fortunately, Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan didn''t say anything to displease Fu Nanli. Wen Chi just wanted to open his mouth, but Wen Qiao covered his mouth in a low voice, "Shut up."


    After getting along for a long time, she now knows Fu Nanli somewhat. He has always cared about her nine-year-old age difference. If her uncle looks a little younger than him, she will suffer in the end.


    That man would definitely punish her.


    In fact, each has its own handsome and different style, so there is no need to compare.


    Wen Chi looked at his sister aggrieved and mumbled: "What are you doing?"


    Can Wen Qiao still not understand Wen Chi''s broken mouth? With a lip, Wenqiao knew that he couldn''t spit out any ivory from his mouth, and he must sprinkle salt on his brother-in-law''s wound.


    "You are not allowed to say."


    Wen Chi: "Do you know what I want to say?"


    "I know." He lowered his voice, "You are not allowed to compare your brother-in-law with your uncle."


    Wen Chile said, "Some people don''t let us call brother-in-law? They say we haven''t gotten married yet."


    Wen Qiao pinched his back: "Okay, you can shut up."


    Because of Fu Nanli''s arrival, the whole family was talking awkwardly, because Fu Nanli heard Wen Qiao''s meaning that her uncle did not go to school after his disappearance, so he didn''t know what to talk about.


    In front of Fu Nanli, Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan had always been a little bit cautious. Wen Chi was ordered to silence by his sister and did not dare to speak rashly. Only Wen Qiao was left with a lively atmosphere.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： Do you tell your boyfriend everything?

    Chapter 695 Do you want to talk to your boyfriend?


    In this regard, Wen Qiao is not as talented as Lu Youyou, and the atmosphere in the living room is getting colder and colder.


    Wen Qiao discovered that although her younger uncle had low education and no money, his aura in front of Fu Nanli was not weak, and he was not always as cautious as his mother and Uncle Ji.


    He is very calm, and occasionally talks a few words, not at all cowardly.


    As expected of her uncle.


    Ji Mingyuan greeted Su Yun: "Okay, it''s getting late, let''s go to the kitchen to cook dinner and let them talk."


    Su Yun was really anxious, and hurriedly followed Ji Ming to the kitchen.


    Fu Nanli asked Su Ce: "Listen to Qiaoer, after you ran away, what experiment did you do?"


    The smile on Su Ce''s mouth froze for an instant, and he glanced at Wen Qiao, "A Qiao, did you tell your boyfriend everything?"


    Wen Qiao seemed to be very keen on Su Ce''s emotions, and Su Ce only stiffened the corners of her mouth. She could detect that the younger uncle didn''t like her and talked to Fu Nanli everything, so she was a little guilty, "I just said you did it. experimental."


    Fortunately, Fu Nanli is not an inquisitive person, and did not follow up.


    Su Ce smiled and returned to Fu Nanli, "Well, it''s doing medical experiments in an organization."


    "Is it a legal organization? If not, maybe you can call the police and let Interpol track it down."


    "It''s legal. I also went with them voluntarily. I was young and ignorant and found it fun. Then I didn''t expect to stay for so many years."


    The people involved had this attitude. As an outsider, Fu Nanli would naturally not say much.


    Wen Qiao leaned in front of Su Ce: "Have you read all the books I bought for you? You will have an exam in March of the next year. According to your request, you have applied for 13 general subjects. If you can¡¯t pass, there will be another exam in September in the second half of the year, and you will get a college diploma at that time, and then you will have an undergraduate exam the next year.


    Wen Chi couldn''t hold back anymore: "My uncle doesn''t read books every day."


    Finally had the opportunity to control the poor students with the attitude of a master, Chi Ye recovered a little confidence.


    Wen Qiao was stunned: "Why don''t you read a book?"


    Su Ce: "It''s not that I don''t read books, I have read them all, it''s too simple."


    Wen Chi let out a shocking laugh: "Uncle, you with an elementary school diploma, are you overconfident? That''s a junior college content, not simple."


    Wen Qiao squinted to see a child who didn''t know the height of the sky, and didn''t know that there were people outside the mountain, and he snorted, "Uncle, you can figure it out by yourself. Anyway, try to get through."


    Su Ce: "No problem."


    Wen Chi leaned in front of Su Ce and whizzed: "Uncle, you can''t speak big words for the sake of face. It will be ashamed if you fail the exam by then."


    Su Ce: "No."


    Master Chi:...


    For the lamb scorpion hot pot stewed for dinner, the sauce that Ji Mingyuan served with looks very attractive, sesame oil, mushroom sauce, beef cubes, shallots, spicy sauce, oil, coriander, celery segments, and cooked white sesame seeds. Such a mix, the aroma Overflowing.


    Fu Nanli has always eaten either Western food or Chinese food with exquisite presentation. Hot pot, a grounded and warm way of eating, has never appeared in Fu''s mansion.


    Wen Qiao used public chopsticks to help him mix the dipping sauce, and asked him: "Aren''t you spicy?"


    "Not very tasty."


    "Then I won''t put the spicy sauce for you, let me tell you, this beef cube is served with celery segments, so make a little mutton soup, drink a little first, it tastes great."


    Then he pushed the small bowl to Fu Nanli''s hand, "Try it."


    Shao Fu raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "I don''t eat these very much."


    Fu Nanli is extremely picky about food, and I''m afraid this meal tonight will be bad.


    Wen Qiao: "Try it, it tastes good."


    Fu Nanli reluctantly picked up the dishes.


    Master: ...It''s so fragrant (slap on the face)


    New week, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for monthly tickets~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： Maka

    Chapter 696


    As a result, Fu Dashao had a taste that he had never tried in his life, even more addictive than the exquisite cuisine made by a Michelin restaurant chef.


    Lamb rolls, fish balls, prawns, hairy belly, each ingredient in the same pot, can make him eat a new taste.


    He likes such a down-to-earth life.


    Jiwei shrimp was skewered on the bamboo skewers, and there was only one skewers left. Wen Chi watched eagerly, and the pot was gushing. Wen Qiao and Wen Chi''s hands stretched out the bamboo skewers at the same time. Wen Qiao glanced at him: "Nan Li likes to eat. "


    Brother Chi was wronged. His boyfriend is a dear boyfriend. He doesn''t know if his brother is dear.


    Fu Nanli only felt that Wen Qiao was extremely naive, did he grab a bite with a 16-year-old boy?


    Well, as for him.


    Wen Qiao peeled the shrimp and put it in his bowl. He didn''t refuse. In front of his brother-in-law''s longing eyes, he sandwiched the shrimp tail, passed it in the rich dip, and put it in his mouth.


    The delicacy jumped on the tip of the tongue, and Fu Shao''s taste buds were greatly satisfied.


    The fussy Fu Dashao had a hot pot full of fireworks.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised. He used to go to Xiaotangshan for dinner. I heard that Xiaotangshan cooks for Fu Nanli. It was a Michelin chef. He always left his knife and fork after eating two bites. He didn''t expect that he would like these groundedness. Good food.


    The happiest thing is Ji Mingyuan. His cooking skills are recognized by Mr. Fu, indicating that his cooking is really delicious. He cheerfully said, "I will make barbecue at home in two days, and Mr. Fu can come and eat."


    Fu Nanli wiped the corners of his mouth with a paper towel, Wen Qiao handed over a glass of Coke, and Fu Nanli took a sip. Tonight''s dinner was sublimated. It turns out that the hot pot with Coke is so delicious.


    "Well, I will come, your cooking skills are very good."


    Fu Dashao stamped his approval, and the corners of Ji Mingyuan''s mouth kept rising, but he never stopped.


    When the dinner was over, Wen Qiao sent Fu Nanli to the car, and when he returned, he was called to his room by his uncle Su Ce.


    The books on the desk are spread out, and they are clean and there is no trace of taking notes at all, because Su Ce never forgets, just read it once.


    "Acho, do you tell your boyfriend everything?"


    Wen Qiao was a little worried: "Did I say something wrong? Uncle, you can''t leak this matter out?"


    She only talked to Fu Nanli, but didn''t talk to other people. Isn''t it okay?


    Su Ce hurriedly said: "There is nothing I can''t tell, but the relationship between you and Fu Nanli is so close that you can talk about it, right?"


    Wen Qiao was a little confused. Talking about her feelings with her uncle seemed to make her a little uncomfortable: "I have a deep relationship with him."


    Su Ce hesitated to say something, "Is it the kind of feeling that you want to get married?"


    Wen Qiao smiled and stroked his neck: "I plan to marry him after graduation."


    Su Ce''s forehead blue tendons slightly protruded: "Really?"


    Wen Qiao: "Well, what''s the matter? Uncle, you don''t like him?"


    Su Ce smiled reluctantly: "Why, how can uncle dislike the person A Qiao is fond of."


    "He treats me very well, and I like him very much."


    Su Ce tightened his hand on the edge of the desk slightly, and said solemnly: "Well, I can see it, okay, in the future, you try to tell him as little as possible. Your uncle, I am more privacy-conscious. "


    Wen Qiao was a little guilty: "I''m sorry, my uncle, I won''t be anymore."


    Su Ce rubbed her head: "It''s okay, go back to your own room."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： Wait until love is too much

    Chapter 697, wait until you love it so much


    When Wen Qiao left, the smile on Su Ce''s face was completely cold.


    He has studied medicine for more than ten years, but there are some diseases in humans, and there is still no way to make sense. For example, his family Aqiao suddenly fell ill at that time. Her blood type is extremely special. The only person who can match her is Fu Nanli. , She can survive only by staying with Fu Nanli.


    He hypnotized her and told her in her ear, ¡®stay with Fu Nanli¡¯, ¡®otherwise you will die¡¯.


    Fu Nanli is the eldest young master of the Fu family, with a distinguished status. If you want him to actively give the blood to A Qiao, it will definitely not work.


    The only way is to make Fu Nanli like A Qiao, and then willingly give A Qiao the blood.


    But now, Aqiao''s feelings for Fu Nanli seem to have exceeded his expectations. Will Aqiao accept Fu Nanli''s blood?


    Wait a moment, wait a while, wait until Funan Li loves A Qiao to the point where he can''t help himself.


    -


    Wen Qiao previously bought a large amount of shares in a company called Fenlin Pharmaceuticals. At that time, the company suffered from mismanagement and the stock price plummeted and other crises. When Wen Qiao bought it, he bought it at a bargain-hunting price. Owns 36% of Fenlin and became the first shareholder of Fenlin Pharmaceutical.


    Naturally, she didn''t buy it under her real name. The stock market knew that someone had paid a big price to rescue the market.


    Everyone said [I don''t know which rich second generation who has not learned a lesson in the stock market is not only stupid, but also rich].


    Wen Qiao, who was stupid and rich, planned to visit Fenlin. After she injected 10 million yuan, the company survived and did not go bankrupt during the cold winter of the pharmaceutical industry.


    Today is the personnel integration re-voting for the new general manager, so she plans to vote.


    Fenlin has been in a precarious manner over the past few years. Wu Junliang, the old chairman, is in poor health, and the burden has fallen on his son Wu Zhe.


    This Wu Zhe is also a dude young master, and the company is about to lose money when several old guys in the company play together, and he foolishly counts the money for others.


    When Wen Qiao went to Fenlin, he saw a boy who was driven out by security guards, "I told you that we don''t accept new students. You don''t have work experience. Why do you always embarrass people."


    The boy pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "The experiment I did when I was in school was published in the authoritative national medical journal. Look at it. I have a lot of research on hematology and influenza diseases."


    The uncle security said impatiently: "Oh, boy, don''t embarrass us. Our Xiao Wu always said not to accept you, and our broken company doesn''t know when it will close down. You can go to another major pharmaceutical factory. ?"


    The resume fell all over the floor. In the cold wind, the boy whispered while picking up his resume, "I just graduated, where do I have work experience, really."


    Wen Qiao picked up a resume. The boys'' school is a little-known medical school, and the degree is undergraduate. The researchers in pharmaceutical factories generally accept graduate students from prestigious universities, so he was dismissed.


    The boy picked up all the resumes on the ground and saw that the last one was in Wen Qiao''s hand. The outstretched hand dropped, "Forget it, hold it and see."


    Wen Qiao smiled, "You said you have a lot of research on flu?"


    "Excuse me?" He Yang stretched out his hand and pulled the strap of the messenger bag, and asked uncertainly.


    Wen Qiao smiled again: "Can you show me the medical papers you published in the journal?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： People are stupid and have a lot of money

    Chapter 698


    He Yang touched the back of his head and took out a medical journal from his bag. Wen Qiao flipped through it. The boys did not tell lies and did publish papers.


    "Fenlin is a company specializing in the research of anti-inflammatory, analgesic and anti-infection. He Yang, you are researching blood. Do you know that there is something wrong with your profession?"


    He Yang was a little bit frustrated: "In fact, I went to several other pharmaceutical giant companies. They didn''t want me. Fenlin is my last hope."


    "Didn''t you show them your paper?"


    "They only accept prestigious schools. Maybe I still need to take a graduate student from a prestigious school to find a good job."


    Wen Qiao grabbed the resume in his hand and smiled slightly, "I''ll give you a chance. You stay in Fenlin and do your research well."


    Fenlin''s industry is too single, which is also the main reason why the company almost went bankrupt in the cold winter of the pharmaceutical industry. After she becomes the largest shareholder, she will expand her research direction, and recruiting new people is her first step.


    He Yang was stunned, "You... who are you in this company?"


    This girl looks younger than him. She looks like a student. Can you decide to let him stay in the company?


    Wen Qiao: "The person who can let you stay in this company."


    The next second, the security guard waved to the two of them: "No pass, no entry."


    Wen Qiao, the major shareholder, had a big deal.


    He Yang: I was extremely embarrassed.


    Wen Qiao said to the security guard: "I am Wen Qiao."


    "I care about your bridge. If you don''t have a pass, I can''t let you in, or if you want to visit someone in the company, let him come out to pick you up. Our company has strict access."


    Wen Qiao: "So you don''t know about the personnel changes of your company''s board of directors?"


    "Little girl, don''t tell me these are useless."


    There was the roar of a sports car behind him, and an open-top Lamborghini was about to arrive at the door. The security hurriedly pressed the switch in his hand, and the bar was slowly raised. Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows and said to He Yang: "Follow the car in."


    He Yang: "Huh?"


    "Just follow up directly."


    Wenqiao took He Yang and followed the bright yellow Lamborghini into Fenlin¡¯s compound. The security guard yelled with the baton in his hand: "What are you doing? Are you going to rebel?"


    Wen Qiao: "Actually I am a shareholder of Fenlin."


    The uncle security guard said coldly: "You are a shareholder of Fenlin, then I am the chairman of Fenlin."


    Lamborghini stopped abruptly, and got out of the car with a man wearing a camel coat and his hair meticulously combed, even wearing sunglasses even on a cloudy day.


    It¡¯s December, and this rich second-generation who is committed to acting is still in the open hood. His nose and hands are red with cold. He took off his sunglasses and took a look at He Yang: "Didn¡¯t I tell you not to accept you? What do you come to the company over and over again? Now college students learn to beg?"


    This is Fenlin''s young director Wu Zhe.


    This is the real stupid man with a lot of money.


    Oh no, there was a lot of money in the past, and the old foxes on the board of directors pitted him that he can only maintain the surface brilliance now. The young director can''t even get a million.


    The security rushed over: "Young Dong, I will drive them away now."


    Wen Qiao looked at Wu Zhe expressionlessly: "I asked for this student. His name is He Yang. He focuses on blood research. The company needs to expand its operations and needs to recruit more talents."


    Wu Zhe gave a "poof", "Little sister, which family are you from? You want him? What do you want?"


    "I''m Wen Qiao."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 699： I am your father

    Chapter 699 I am your golden master father


    Although this is the first time she has come to the company, this is the young director of the company. He has always heard of her name.


    But saw the young master smile and disdain, his expression frantically: "Wen Qiao? Who? Should I have heard of this name?"


    Wen Qiao: "It''s your golden master''s father."


    Wu Zhe was stunned: "What?"


    "Your father, the owner of the fund, inject 10 million into your company, and the 36% shareholder who brought the nearly finished Fenlin back from bankruptcy is me, Wen Qiao."


    The baton in the hand of the security guard dropped to the ground with a bang.


    Wen Qiao thought, now they should take her seriously.


    But seeing the two naive Yangtian laughs, Young Master Wu Zhe laughed, and Uncle Security also laughed, so Wen Qiao was full of question marks. What''s so funny?


    Wu Zhe laughed for a while, and pointed to Wen Qiao: "You? Major shareholder? Little sister, how old are you? Are you an adult?"


    Wen Qiao thought, she looks so young?


    No, Yo-Yo always said that she was beautiful and she was tall, and she didn''t look that young.


    "So even you don''t know? Your dad didn''t tell you?"


    This second generation ancestor seemed to be very difficult for his father, and he didn''t tell him about such important things.


    Wu Zhe smiled: "Little sister, I usually have less fantasies. Are you still in high school? Are you writing small essays on your homework all day, fantasizing about having a star boyfriend, and fantasizing that you are expensive?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    The car whistle sounded again. The security guard who was acting as a tiger took a look and quickly picked up the baton and rushed over: "The chairman is here."


    Wu Zhe quickly respected his attitude and stood upright.


    We drove in a black Mercedes-Benz sedan and stopped beside Wu Zhe. Wu Junliang got off the car and glanced at Wu Zhe with a ferocious expression: "You have recruited female stars to the company again. Can you focus on the company? Come on, if there is a crisis, I won¡¯t be so lucky, someone is willing to save us, do you know?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    What female star? Where is there a female star here?


    Wu Junliang gritted his teeth and looked at Wen Qiao: "My son has no money. Don''t expect any benefits from climbing on him. Tell you the little stars in the entertainment industry. Don''t go to his side in the future."


    Wu Zhe: "Dad...Dad, she is not a female celebrity, nor did I recruit it."


    Wen Qiao: "My name is Wen Qiao."


    Wu Junliang was stunned, then his face changed drastically, with a hint of disbelief, "You...you say you are Wen Qiao?"


    Wen Qiao took out his ID card from the bag: "I am indeed Wen Qiao."


    Wu Junliang changed his ferocious attitude just now: "Oh, you... why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Wu Zhe was confused: "Dad, who is it? Who is Wen Qiao?"


    Wu Junliang patted him on the head: "Did you embarrass Xiao Wen just now?"


    "She broke into our company without authorization and brought this fresh graduate I don''t want. I will give her some color."


    Another slapped Wu Zhe''s head: "She is a major shareholder, and the largest shareholder of our company now."


    Wu Zhe was dumbfounded, and Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows, "I told you just now, I am your golden master father."


    Wu Zhe gritted his teeth, such a little girl film, is actually the company''s major shareholder?


    He refused.


    Wu Junyuan said enthusiastically: "Xiao Wen, come to my office to talk."


    He Yang was stunned throughout the whole process, but it turned out to be true, did he have some **** luck? Can he meet this kind of pie-in-the-sky novel?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： Little girl domineering

    Chapter 700 The Little Girl Is Domineering


    In the spacious large office, there are floor-to-ceiling windows on the whole surface, and the decoration style is very modern. All the energy of this company has been used in this kind of hard installation. The helm is this kind of big winter open road sports car moving to fast running nose, Jinzhu''s father stood there and didn''t know Erque, can he not be on the verge of bankruptcy?


    Wu Junyuan personally soaked a cup of great red robe and handed it to Wen Qiao: "Mr. Wen, Dogzi just didn''t know Taishan, so he is offended. I will teach him a lesson when I go home. Don''t take it seriously."


    Nishizu sat opposite her with Erlang''s legs upright, with a look of dissatisfaction, Wen Qiao gently tapped on the table: "I heard that the company is going to choose a new general manager to manage operations. I came to vote today."


    Wu Zhe was in a hurry. Whatever voted was to behave. He did some tricks in the voting process. In the end, he was the general manager to manage the company. But this little girl film came and I felt that things were not so easy.


    "Dad, don''t bother Mr. Wen with this matter, right?"


    Wu Junliang said, "Yes, Mr. Wen..."


    Wen Qiao raised his hand: "I want to maximize the company''s interests. I vote for the house to be handsome."


    Wen Qiao has a deep understanding of this small pharmaceutical company. After all, she is about to invest. She has done a lot of detailed understanding.


    The only candidates for general manager are Wu Zhe and Jia Jiajun. If Wen Qiao does not come, the position of general manager will still fall on Wu Zhe, and voting is just a formality.


    Wu Zhe was anxious: "Dad, what about me?"


    Wen Qiao turned the pen in his hand: "You will continue to be your original position, Shao Dong."


    There is a position with a false name, and the management of the entire company is entrusted to a talented person. Mr. Wu can just be a qualified second-generation ancestor. Is it okay for someone to help him?


    Wu Zhe: "Then I don''t have real power in my hands?"


    All the things were sorted by Jiajun, and he was asked to sign in the end. The rights were emptied. How could that work?


    Wen Qiao was too lazy to talk with him, and pointed to He Yang: "Mr. Wu, he studies blood. I want to open a new laboratory."


    Mr. Wu sweats on his head: "Mr. Wen, this...this is still a long-term consideration, right?"


    Wen Qiao raised his hand: "I''m here to focus on these two things. You can make the other things yourself. These two things are set. Let Jiajun be the professional general manager, set up a laboratory for He Yang, and let him be a researcher. , I¡¯ll add it in place in terms of funding. I still have something to do. Tell me if you have anything to follow."


    After Wen Qiao left, Wu Zhe began to sneer: "Dad, look at you, this is to lead a wolf into the room. The little girl is going to ride on our heads and do her majesty. I won''t listen to her anyway, so I will fight her. Always have to force this dead girl away!"


    Wu Junliang helplessly said: "What can we do? Do you know how many pharmaceutical factories collapsed last year? If it weren''t for this little girl, our company would have closed down a long time ago, and assets have already been liquidated."


    "Anyway, if I don¡¯t push her away, I won¡¯t be surnamed Wu. Investment is fine, but the company¡¯s right to speak must still be in our own hands. She can take the big end of the year-end dividends. Whose director does the company¡¯s business decisions like her Do so much interference?"


    Wu Junliang patted him on the head: "Didn''t you offend her at first?"


    Wu Zhe aggrieved: "Who knows? Little girl looks so young in the film, who knows that she is a major shareholder?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： The seventh test failed

    Chapter 701 The seventh test failed


    "She has just become a major shareholder, so don''t offend her first, let''s see later."


    Wu Zhe lightly said: "I think she is just a layman, who doesn''t understand anything. She recruited a freshman to open a laboratory for that kid. Dad, do you really listen to her?"


    "Who told her to be the gold master? Let''s do what she said first, if she provokes her, she wants to divest, and the company will really be dispersed.


    -


    After Wen Qiao left Fenlin, she returned home. Although she recruited He Yang, she only planned to make He Yang a researcher. After all, He Yang had just graduated, and she planned to recruit a major in this area.


    She came home with the medical magazine He Yang gave and was seen by Su Ce.


    "Do you still study medical knowledge?"


    Wen Qiao: "I invested in a small pharmaceutical factory and recruited a fresh graduate. He is studying blood. I also want to recruit him another leader. After all, he has no experience."


    Su Ce''s eyes flashed slightly. A Qiao probably didn''t know that she would rely on Fu Nanli''s blood to survive. Maybe she wanted to do this research is just a coincidence. He took the magazine in her hand and flipped through it, "What did he publish? Paper?"


    Wen Qiao turned to the pages of He Yang''s paper: "These are all published by him."


    Su Ce''s jaw slightly: "I introduce two people to you, they can do research and development with this He Yang."


    "Really? Thank you, uncle, or can you go directly to Fenlin to continue research and development experiments? Which direction are you researching?"


    "Forget it, I don''t like being tied down, so let me introduce someone to you."


    "Thank you, uncle, then."


    Su Ce rubbed her head: "We Aqiao will be very successful."


    At night, Su Ce received a call, "Sir, the seventh test failed again."


    Su Ce''s expression sank, "Have you failed again?"


    "Yes, it failed."


    "Then start the eighth test. Tell me if you have any problems."


    "Yes."


    Su Ce put down his hand and sighed softly. He did not pin all his hopes on Fu Nanli alone. In case something happens on his side, such as not loving Aqiao to the point where he is willing to exchange blood for her, or the Fu family If he blocks it, he must have something to do. He has been studying synthetic blood to synthesize blood exactly like Fu Nanli and A Qiao, but he has been failing.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed his temple, hoping that one day he could synthesize blood and exchange it for Aqiao, after all, Aqiao liked that man so much.


    He watched his little A Qiao grow up, always wishing A Qiao not only healthy, but also happy.


    That man can make her happy.


    -


    Less than two months after Zhou Tao signed the contract, she had an audition opportunity, which was absolutely rare. Big agent Man accompanied her to audition.


    Because of her extremely superior appearance, she was attracted by the producer. The gentleman and polite Mr. Cheng, who was in his 30s, asked her to go to the restaurant for dinner in the evening.


    It is also common to talk about work in the film and television industry at the dinner table. Zhou Tao and Sister Man went to Mr. Cheng''s appointment together.


    During the meal, Mr. Cheng was only a little more diligent, and he was always talking about work, and he didn''t overstep the rules.


    When the meal was over, the three of them went out of the private room together, with Sister Man walking in front, Zhou Tao and Mr. Cheng walking behind.


    Zhou Tao not only has a magnificent face, but also a delicate figure. Now she is wearing a black close-fitting woolen sweater with short skirts and ankle boots underneath. It is indeed a stunner.


    The still honest Cheng always saw that his agent, Sister Man, had already reached the top of the stairs, so he boldly put his hand on Zhou Tao''s shoulder, "Little Zhou..."


    Zhou Tao was about to push away Mr. Cheng''s salty pigs, but saw Lu Wenzhou walking at the end of the corridor.


    Sell ??cute monthly pass~


    Ask for a recommendation ticket~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： Chapter 702

    Chapter 702 Chapter 702 Don''t be black


    She swears that she really didn''t know that Lu Wenzhou would also be here tonight.


    And Lu Wenzhou had another female partner next to him. Seeing that arrogant expression and wearing on his body, it was probably another lady in Haicheng.


    Lu Erye is famous, who doesn''t want to make friends?


    Every time she attends an event, she is a kind female companion, and people say that Lu Erye¡¯s Yanfu is not shallow.


    No one knows that there is a wife in his family who he never even looks at.


    Zhou Tao didn''t push away Mr. Cheng''s hand on her shoulder. The greasy Mr. Cheng was immediately overjoyed, and said in a low voice, "There is a hotel on the other side. Let''s go to the hotel and talk more?"


    Zhou Tao didn''t seem to hear what Mr. Cheng said, she saw Lu Wenzhou walk up to her with long legs and grabbed Mr. Cheng''s hand.


    At that moment, her heart jumped alive to her throat.


    Is Lu Wenzhou helping her?


    Or is he a bit savage about other men lingering around her?


    Cheng always yelled: "Who the **** are you? Dare to be in front of me..."


    He heard a click, followed by Mr. Cheng''s wailing, Lu Wenzhou grabbed Zhou Tao''s wrist and led her out of the hotel.


    The voices around him were still, Zhou Tao could only hear her own heartbeat, thumping.


    Lu Wenzhou rescued her.


    She was pulled out of the hotel, and the cold wind blew, and the people who had not had time to put on the coat became sober.


    The pain in his wrist came clearly, he held it tightly, and she hurt.


    He finally let go of her hand, and the shadowy bird is clearly visible under his eyes, "Zhou Tao, is this interesting again and again?"


    Zhou Tao reached out and rubbed his left wrist. "What are you talking about?"


    "Being intimacy with other men in front of me, do you want to get my attention?"


    Zhou Tao''s hopeful heart sank to the cold and dark bottom of the sea again, with a smile on her mouth that laughed at herself. Why did she always expect so much of Lu Wenzhou?


    "you misunderstood."


    "When you are away, please remember that you still have an identity, called Mrs. Lu, and I hope you don''t ruin the Lu family''s style and confuse the Lu family."


    Zhou Tao lowered her head and smiled, "It turns out that Mr. Lu remembered that I had an identity called Mrs. Lu. Mr. Lu attended different gatherings and changed female partners. I thought Mr. Lu had forgotten that he had a wife."


    Lu Wenzhou''s expression was unmoved, and even a little ridiculed: "Persuade you to give up, you will do nothing in vain. The only thing I care about is the face of the Lu family."


    Zhou Tao squeezed a fist: "So only Mr. Lu, the state official, is allowed to set fire, and my people are not allowed to light the lamp, right? You can change to a different female partner every time, and I can''t eat with other men. Mr. Lu is so double. ?"


    Lu Wenzhou squeezed her chin: "If you are not satisfied, then ask for a divorce. I never force you to stay by my side if you want to bend."


    After speaking, he let go of his hand in disgust, and turned back into the hotel.


    Zhou Tao was choked into her throat by the cold wind and coughed violently. The man still left her with a decisive and indifferent back. His female companion greeted him with a smile, took his arms, and they entered together. A private room.


    Zhou Tao reached out and wiped her eye sockets, the cold wind blew her headache.


    Sister Man waited until Lu Wenzhou entered the restaurant before daring to come forward, and quickly took over the coat in her hand to help her put it on: "Don''t freeze, I really didn''t know that Mr. Cheng dared to use his hands."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： push ups

    Chapter 703 Push-ups


    The car drove over, and the two got in the car. Zhou Tao laughed at herself: "Isn''t this all in this industry? I tried step by step. I didn''t push him in time. He became interested when I pushed him away."


    She didn''t give up thinking that Lu Wenzhou would eat for other men.


    It turned out that all he cared about was the reputation of the Lu family from beginning to end.


    She can really be passionate about herself.


    Sister Man nodded: "That''s what you said, the big investment tycoons in the entertainment industry treat female stars or little fresh meat like this, step by step, and some unprincipled ones just accept the unspoken rules."


    Sister Man sent Zhou Tao to her old community. Zhou Tao lived on the fifth floor of the top floor. She opened the door and turned on the lights. The house was quiet. Although it was an old house, it was equipped with radiators. After the heating was turned on It became much warmer, Zhou Tao took off his coat outside, poured a glass of water and sat on the sofa.


    For the last time, give herself one last chance. Next time, if Lu Wenzhou is still like this, she will agree to divorce.


    The fingertips holding the cup trembled slightly. In fact, she knew it from the bottom of her heart. No matter how many opportunities, Lu Wenzhou would not look at her.


    In Lu Wenzhou''s eyes, she was nothing more than a scheming woman who took advantage of the elderly''s love to succeed.


    You can only be a cannon fodder in any novel.


    I still don''t give up, it really seems quite annoying.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At night, Wen Qiao put down the pipa in his hand. It was late. Although the house was of good quality and sound insulation, playing the pipa at this point would be a nuisance to the people.


    Fu Nanli finished the work at hand and went out of the study. Wen Qiao was putting the pipa in the piano bag. He walked quickly to help her put the piano up, zip up, and put it aside.


    "Have you interrupted your office?"


    Fu Nanli squeezed her face: "No, as a background sound, it allows me to concentrate on my work. You play well."


    Wen Qiao put the piano scores in the pocket of the piano bag: "Our school will hold a choir again on Christmas Eve. Do you have time to listen to my concert?"


    "Will your personal recital?"


    "I have a solo performance, and an ensemble of folk music and western music."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly: "So Zhuang Yan will perform with you, right?"


    Wen Qiao tweeted: "Do you still mind? What kind of old calendar is this? He and I are ordinary alumni. He is the best violin student in the school. We need to integrate Eastern and Western music. This is normal work contact. ."


    Fu Nanli led the people upstairs to the gym, "I didn''t mind."


    If you are jealous, you have to be quiet. Master is a face-conscious person.


    Wen Qiao: "You really don''t mind?"


    In the past, Wen Qiao would say, ¡®It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t mind.¡¯ Let¡¯s see how great her progress is.


    Fu Nanli reached out and pushed open the gym door: "It''s okay."


    "Want to exercise?"


    "Do two sets of push-ups."


    Wen Qiao planned to sit on the sofa by the side and eat some fruit or something, but was pulled by Fu Nanli, "Give your boyfriend some motivation."


    Before Wen Qiao could react, she was laid on the carpet. The man put his hands on her neck, and Wen Qiao understood how to give some motivation.


    Every time he did a push-up, he left a kiss on her lips.


    The December wind raged outside the window, but Wen Qiao''s face was as hot as a stove.


    A group did fifty push-ups without stopping, Wen Qiao coughed slightly: "Okay, you can rest."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： Men are big trotter

    Chapter 704 Men are big trotters


    The man lay on her, but did not gasp: "Well, take a rest."


    Wen Qiao:...


    It¡¯s not like taking a break.


    She patted his back lightly: "I mean to go back to the room and rest."


    Fu Nanli''s voice was a little muffled: "Don''t make this kind of invitation."


    Wen Qiao wanted to cry without tears, what did she say wrong?


    After a short rest, Fu Nanli did another set of fifty push-ups. Wen Qiao was so dizzy by the kiss, Fu Nanli got up slowly and stretched out her hand.


    Wen Qiao was carried back to the room by the man with a child.


    I don''t know since when the guest room is not very useful. If she stays overnight, she will sleep on Fu Nanli''s big bed.


    Fu Nanli is a gentleman and has never done anything unusual.


    Fu Nanli watched Wen Qiao come out of the bathroom in his pajamas, and tried to stabilize his mind: "Go to your own room to sleep."


    In fact, every time the little girl Nephrite Wenxiang lay in his arms, his sleep quality would drop a lot, and he would always have to wait for her to fall asleep before going to the bathroom.


    As far as he is concerned, there is no half enjoyment, some are just suffering.


    Wen Qiao was already sitting on the bed and ready to pull the quilt. She had a surprisingly good sleep quality next to Fu Nanli. She used to have all kinds of nightmares when she slept next to Fu Nanli. But when she slept next to Fu Nanli, she would sleep well all night until dawn. She felt refreshed, and she was also greedy for this feeling.


    "What''s wrong?"


    In Fu Nanli''s eyes, the little girl was sitting on the edge of the bed, her eyes were clear, with a little anxiety and anxiety, her eyes were beautiful, her eyes were innocent, and she had a pitiful feeling of being abandoned.


    "Everyone sleeps separately."


    Rather than suffering, it is better not to see.


    Wen Qiao dropped his legs, put on slippers, walked to him, held his big hand, looked up at her, the warm light hit her face, the facial features were more three-dimensional, and the peachy eyes were misty, "But I''m by your side. The quality of sleep is good."


    Fu Nanli thought, I am heartless, but you slept well. Have you ever thought about your boyfriend''s sleeplessness?


    He took her little hand and walked out of the bedroom, stopped at the door of the room on the side, opened the door, and the room was dark.


    Wen Qiao was pulled to the bed by him, and Fu Nanli touched her head: "Okay, sleep on your own."


    Wait until you get married before you have sex.


    The man turned and left, feeling a little impatient in his footsteps.


    Wen Qiao snorted softly, what, he was eager to let her stay in his room to sleep before, but now he is thinking of a way to push her out.


    Are men so fickle?


    Wen Qiao stretched his hand on the quilt, got into the quilt, and went to sleep by herself. She will never stay overnight again.


    After sending Wen Qiao back to his room, Fu Nanli did not fall asleep quickly. Wen Qiao occasionally stayed on his side to sleep. The quilt always smelled of her, a slight milky smell, lingering. At the tip of the nose, he was not in the mood to sleep at all.


    After tossing and turning, until late, the man got up again and entered her room.


    Someone who said that he could sleep well only if he stayed beside him was sleeping very deeply. He took the person into his arms and returned to his room. She just barely lifted her eyelids and mumbled''You What are you doing? Fu Nanli whispered: "Go to sleep, go to sleep."


    Let her stay in his arms to sleep.


    As long as he can control his crooked thoughts, she will always make him sleep better by staying in his arms.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： Master knows who the other person is

    Chapter 705 The young master knows who the other person is


    Young Master Fu read the Heart Sutra silently in his heart, making his heart stop like water.


    This is really useful. Both of them slept well this night.


    In the morning, the nanny aunt left after finishing breakfast. The two who had finished washing went downstairs and sat down at the dining table. Wen Qiao raised his foot and kicked him gently: "Aren''t some people letting me sleep in his room?"


    Fu Nanli coughed slightly: "Don''t make trouble, eat breakfast."


    Wen Qiao raised his chin with an arrogant expression: "I won''t be here anymore."


    Fu Nanli raised his eyebrows: "You mean to let me stay at your house? Your room is a bit small, not as big as my bathroom, and the bed is also small. It seems to be a metal frame bed. It makes noise when it moves."


    Wen Qiao covered his mouth: "Shut up, who let you stay at my house? You think it''s pretty beautiful."


    A smile overflowed from the man''s deep and beautiful eyes, and the heat was in Wen Qiao''s palm, and the voice buzzed, "Why are you still angry?"


    The phone on the desk shook, and Fu Nanli picked up the call. It was Qin Bei''s call, "Master, you asked me to check about Midtown. I... found something."


    Wen Qiao had been ill in Midtown before, and he had not seen him for more than 13 days, but he was still safe.


    So he felt that someone saved Wen Qiao, and that person may be another person in this world who could serve as Wen Qiao''s medicine besides him.


    It is also the one who makes him feel like a throat.


    He put down his chopsticks and whispered to Wen Qiao: "I''ll go to the study first for work matters."


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    Fu Nanli said in a deep voice as he walked to the study, "Let''s talk."


    Qin Bei: "Ms. Wen spent a long time outside the old building that you inspected with her. There was surveillance video data. It was four o''clock in the afternoon. After that, all surveillance videos in that area were faulty. Someone hacked that piece of system."


    Fu Nanli opened the door and entered the study, "Go on."


    "I sent a lot of people to ask every passer-by in the streets and alleys. I found out that Miss Wen checked into a small hotel opposite the flower shop with a false identity at four o''clock. After that, the small hotel caught fire and she should have taken Miss Wen away. The people set the fire just to take advantage of the chaos to take Miss Wen away.


    The courtyard was six kilometers away from the old community. According to the owner of the convenience store opposite, a man wearing a baseball cap and a mask came out of the hotel holding Ms. Wen in his arms.


    The boss said he was familiar with Miss Wen and said that Miss Wen had escaped the rain in front of her convenience store. "


    Fu Nan responded softly: "We were there to escape the rain."


    "So the boss went up to see it, but the man moved quickly and put Xiao Wen in the car. The boss said he was in a coma at the time."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her heart. At that time, she should have been ill, and she went to a strange land by herself, a silly girl who wanted to die.


    "And after that?"


    "The boss doesn''t know Miss Wen, so he doesn''t know who the man is. He only described the height of about 180. The figure is not thin, but not very strong. Look at the eyebrows, he is about 20 years old."


    Fu Nanli frowned slightly, twenty or so?


    "The boss provided a license plate number. It was verified that the license plate number was indeed fake, and the monitoring was all broken, so it took a lot of trouble to find out. The people I sent out searched all the black markets in Midtown these days. After a long time, I finally learned something from the boss who sold fake license plates. Then I found a short video of the man on the driving recorder parked outside the second-hand car store. I will send it to you. take a look."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： Double guarantee

    Chapter 706 Double Guarantee


    Fu Nanli received the video from Qin Bei on his computer. He clicked on it. The man was wearing a mask and a peaked cap. It seemed that he didn''t want people to see his appearance. The effect of the recorder was very clear. When he turned around, There is instant contact between the eyes and the recorder.


    He stretched out his hand and pressed the pause button, and in that second touch, it could be seen that it was someone he knew.


    It''s... Gu Xiao.


    Fu Nanli''s heartstrings trembled, because it was too reasonable. Gu Xiao is his younger brother. If he can become Wen Qiao''s medicine, Gu Xiao can of course.


    There was a sudden confusion in his mind.


    "Master, have you seen it? I saw the people in that video. Some of them are like... Gu Xiao."


    Fu Nanli said immediately: "I know, hang up first."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Nanli sat in the chair, his thoughts a little complicated.


    Qiao''er is not only dependent on him, there is another person in this world that she can rely on, and that person is his younger brother.


    He felt uncomfortable inside. Of course he wanted to be her only, but the brief chaos passed quickly. He told himself that this was not a bad thing.


    Once he had an accident, Wen Qiao had at least another layer of protection.


    It is not a good thing for him, he has a strong competitor.


    For Qiaoer, this is a good thing.


    He stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the study, only to notice that it was raining outside, and the rain was not small. Although the room was warm, he seemed to feel the cold outside.


    He stood in front of the window for half an hour, as if he didn''t think about anything.


    Wen Qiao managed to finish breakfast slowly, tidyed up the dishes, wiped his hands, the study was quiet, and it was really hard for him to deal with official affairs early in the morning.


    She grinds some coffee beans by herself, brews a cup of fragrant coffee, and carries it to his study.


    He stood by the window and smoked. He didn''t hold the phone or any report documents. He didn''t even notice her entering the house.


    Wen Qiao put the small tray on his desk and walked behind him, "Worry about business?"


    She suddenly said, Fu Nanli gave her finger a finger, and immediately squeezed out the cigarette **** in the ashtray, opened a little French window, the cold air from outside came in, the cold wind and the rain were wrapped, Wen Qiao was wrapped in his arms. The warm embrace and the clear cold wind formed a sharp contrast.


    "Why did you come in?"


    "Do you disturb your work?"


    Fu Nanli: "Not really."


    I looked up and saw the steaming coffee, "Did you make it?"


    Wen Qiao: "The snail girl soaked."


    Fu Nanli chuckled, "I''ll see how the snail girl is doing."


    Fu Nanli picked up the coffee cup and took a sip. Wen Qiao looked at him expectantly, and Fu Nanli looked satisfied, "Well, it tastes better than an internationally renowned barista."


    Wen Qiao rubbed his chin: "I think friendship is too heavy, don''t you think Mr. Fu?"


    Fu Nanli took two more sips: "Under the fine tasting, the aftertaste is endless. We, Qiaoer, are really talented in doing everything. The coffee is better than ordinary people."


    Wen Qiao only thought he was coaxing her to play, and after drinking a cup of coffee, he went to work, and she looked at the data on the tablet computer, all about Fenlin Pharmaceutical.


    His study is very big, and Wen Qiao is sitting on the furry carpet in front of the French windows. The heating is on enough, and she is a little drowsy.


    I went to Huier.com, looked at the stock indices of major internationally renowned pharmaceutical companies, and browsed news about the pharmaceutical industry. At present, blood disease-related drugs are being developed globally.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： Take 30 million to play with the kids

    Chapter 707 Take 30 million to play with children


    It''s just a small piece of text news, and it won''t attract public attention at all.


    But for investors, and for sensitive investors, Wen Qiao has found the right direction. She believes that the strength of the people sent to her by her uncle, perhaps her pharmaceutical factory can work in this direction.


    As soon as the two highly sophisticated medical researchers introduced to her by her uncle arrived, He Yang called her excitedly, saying that the two were regular customers of the Lancet magazine and his idols. He is honored to cooperate with those two.


    Wen Qiao looked at the news carefully.


    The official meeting of the International Health Organization uploaded the gene sequences of blood diseases in various countries.


    Wen Qiao sent a message to He Yang: "Look at the latest H9 gene sequence, you guys will study it as soon as possible."


    [He Yang: Boss, studying this kind of burns. ]


    [Wen Qiao: Don¡¯t worry about funds despite the burn]


    The entertainment company has a lot of capital flow. Because the club just won the third place, the fathers of the sponsors lined up to sponsor the club.


    Therefore, she is not short of money now.


    [He Yang: Then I will let go of my arms and do it]


    Fu Nanli¡¯s computer also received a message from his friend, Wall Street tycoon Shen Jinnan. [There is an upsurge in researching blood diseases in major pharmaceutical factories in the world. Would you like the prince to buy some pharmaceutical companies at this time? stock? When a major company develops a special drug, the stock price will definitely rise]


    Fu Nanli raised his eyebrows slightly and waved his hand at Wen Qiao: "Come here."


    Wen Qiao put down the tablet in his hand, walked over, was pulled into his arms, and fell onto his lap.


    "Shen Jinnan asked me to buy shares in Dow Jones Pharmaceuticals, saying that this company will be the first to develop the H9 specific medicine. What do you mean?"


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "I used part of the money you gave me before to invest in a TV, and the other part, I used it to invest in a pharmaceutical company that teaches Fenlin. They are also studying the special effects of h9, Mr. Fu Do you want to take a gamble? We will develop a special medicine faster than Dow Jones."


    After Wen Qiao injected capital into Fenlin, the stock has risen compared to before.


    So Fu Nanli invested 30 million yuan and bought 30% of the shares.


    So far, the shares in the hands of the two accounted for more than half of Fenlin.


    The company knew that he used this batch of funds. The director of the finance department was called into the office by Ye Minqiu: "Where did Mr. Fu invest his 30 million?"


    The chief financial officer said cautiously: "I invested in a pharmaceutical company called Fenlin. It was listed on the domestic market before, but it was listed on the New Third Board. It was a family business. There was a problem with its operation. There was a period of time when the stock had to limit down. More than 10 million to rescue the market, successfully stabilized, Mr. Fu this time invested in this small pharmaceutical factory."


    Ye Minqiu gave a soft tut and dropped the pen in his hand: "So what''s so special about this mediocre little pharmaceutical factory that made our young master of the Fu family throw 30 million in it without frowning?"


    Chief Financial Officer: "Because of the global upsurge in studying blood diseases, Mr. Fu has invested in researching special medicines."


    Ye Minqiu laughed blankly: "Just rely on this small pharmaceutical factory? Not to mention the number of large pharmaceutical factories in our country. Do you know how many internationally renowned large pharmaceutical factories are in the country? Why doesn''t Nan Li invest in Dow Jones Pharmaceuticals? Why not invest in Sino Group?"


    The chief financial officer said something but stopped.


    Ye Minqiu frowned, "What are you doing?"


    "Because the investor who rescued the market before was called... Wen Qiao."


    Ye Minqiu''s expression was stunned, and it was instantly clear that her love son was paying 30 million yuan for children to play.


    The temple hurts badly.


    I am also seriously seeking monthly tickets today~


    And don¡¯t forget to vote for the recommended vote~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： Its okay to lose

    Chapter 708


    Once the ruthless machine was turned on, he couldn''t stop what he did.


    Thirty million.


    No matter how rich the Fu family is, it''s not like that!


    So, Fu Nanli was called to his mother''s office. In the spacious and bright office, Young Master Fu was sitting on the iron gray leather sofa, his eyes looming a little bit, "I''m busy, do you want me to come here? "


    "You invested 30 million, tell me more."


    Fu Nanli tapped his knees lightly with his fingertips, "Do you want to interfere so much with my involvement in company affairs? If you don''t believe in my ability, then don''t let me enter Zhonghuan."


    Ye Minqiu was almost out of high blood pressure by his son.


    This kid just relied on that she didn''t dare to do anything with him, so he did whatever he wanted.


    "I have no ability to disbelieve you, but 30 million is not a small amount of money. As far as I know, Fenlin is a small pharmaceutical company. Whether it is R&D capability or personnel structure, it is not worth your 30 million investment. Maybe it is because Has his family recently become a major shareholder?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes lifted slightly: "So in your eyes, your son is this kind of dude who doesn''t ask for the reason, and spends 30 million yuan regardless of the reward, just to fight for the beauty of the beauty?"


    Ye Minqiu wanted to ask, aren''t you?


    "Have you... know about Fenlin?"


    Fu Nanli: "Naturally, I have learned about it. They have not only recruited a major shareholder, but also two top researchers in the medical research field. Have you ever understood this?"


    Ye Minqiu choked, she really didn''t realize this.


    "Yes... Is it? Is it that powerful?"


    "There is a global blood research boom. Those two might be able to get ahead of Dow Jones Pharmaceuticals to develop specific drugs. Everyone buys Dow Jones. Only if I buy Fenlin, I can win a lot, right?"


    Ye Minqiu: "Do you know Dow Jones? Do you have the world''s top medical research institutes in Dow Jones Pharmaceuticals? Real life is not a novel, not a TV. Do you know that you are like a gambler now?"


    Fu Nanliyun calmly said: "Ms. Ye has the courage to lose 30 million?"


    Ye Minqiu took a bite in his heart. If Fenlin didn''t have your little girlfriend, could you spend 30 million to play this game?


    Don''t admit it yet!


    "If not, then I will use my personal money to pad it."


    Ye Minqiu was afraid of her son. This time, the young master used his personal money to make the investment. Can this stinky boy stay in Zhonghuan?


    Don''t even think about it, after this incident, I absolutely did not drag people away.


    She is not young anymore, she really wants to retire early, this ancestor, she can only provide.


    It''s only thirty million, let him toss it, and lose only thirty million.


    "Don''t you just say that? How can you use your own money to pad it? Now that you have done a comprehensive investigation, then vote. I believe your eyes."


    Ms. Ye endured the pain, gritted her teeth and said to her son.


    "Are you sure you believe my vision?"


    Ye Minqiu: "Believe."


    Who told you to be my son?


    Fu Nanli: "I myself don''t really believe in my own vision."


    Ye Minqiu picked up the file in his hand and threw it at him. Fu Nanli leaned back and avoided a stack of files. "Why are you still so angry?"


    Ye Minqiu waved his hand: "Get out quickly."


    "If you lose..."


    "The report for the first quarter of the new year is not so good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： The little fairys shoulder fall

    Chapter 709 The Little Fairy''s Over the Shoulder


    Forget it, she admitted.


    Shao Fu stood up and chuckled, "Then I try not to make Zhonghuan''s book look bad."


    Ye Minqiu thought, is this what you have the final say? Can you devote yourself to the research of drugs?


    "Good job."


    Ye Minqiu dismissed the people perfunctorily, and then look at the book. It is best to make money from other places, otherwise the old guys on the board of directors will have to make faults.


    -


    Wen Qiao went to Fenlin and ran into Young Dong Wu Zhe in the lobby of the office building. Wen Qiao wanted to go to the laboratory to see how well He Yang and the people from the uncle¡¯s group were doing research.


    Wu Zhepi smiled and stopped Wen Qiao without a smile: "Xiao Wen always goes to my office to sit down and make good tea for you. You drink tea and we talk about things."


    Wu Zhe just wanted to fight Wen Qiao. Although Wen Qiao is a major shareholder, she shouldn''t even think about swallowing Fenlin directly. Fenlin still has the surname Wu!


    Wen Qiao: I didn''t want to swallow it. If this surnamed Wu does this, she might really want Fenlin to change ownership.


    "No, I''ll go to the laboratory to have a look."


    Wu Zhe smiled with a spring-like smile: "Oh, Mr. Wen, don''t work so hard. Let the people underneath do it when things are accounted for. If we are leaders, we must be aware of the overall situation. We just need to be in charge. is not it?"


    Wen Qiao walked to the laboratory, Wu Zhe blocked all the way, Wen Qiao stopped: "Wu Shaodong, I advise you to leave now, otherwise you will not be able to participate in the board of directors in a week."


    Wu Zhe:...


    Damn, is this a threat? Really think that their Wu family can''t bring people to save the market and only rely on her Wen Qiao?


    Young Master Fu had just invested 30 million in. When that time he went to lobby Young Master Fu, and the two of them added up to force Wen Qiao out of the board of directors. That was all right.


    "Oh, why are you so serious, Mr. Wen!"


    Wu Zhe actually looked pretty good, with a little white face and oily noodles, but his temperament was too greasy. At first glance, he seemed to be over-indulgent.


    Jumping up and down in front of Wen Qiao to stop her from going to the laboratory, Wen Qiao pressed his shoulder, "Actually..."


    Wu Zhe smiled pretentiously: "Go, go to my office."


    "Actually, I haven''t beaten people for a long time. It''s time to move my muscles and bones."


    Wu Zhe didn''t react, the next second...


    Ok? Why did the world turn around, why the **** hurts a little, why the whole body hurts, and the bones seem to be broken.


    Yes, he was caught off guard by the girl who looked at him like a fairy and fell over his shoulder.


    He was too painful to get up, and Wen Qiao gently kicked his arm: "Will I go to your office to drink tea after I go to the laboratory?"


    Wu Zhe yelled.


    Wen Qiao kicked again: "Can it work?"


    Wu Zhe made a difficult and weak ¡®ok¡¯, and Wen Qiao smiled: "Then I will go to the laboratory first."


    Wu Zhe got up with difficulty: "Xiao Wen always walks slowly."


    The laboratory is very large and completely white.


    When June saw Wen Qiao, her eyes lit up. They looked so much like her husband''s eyes. If it weren''t for her age, it would make people think she was her husband''s daughter.


    No wonder the husband dotes on her so much.


    June introduced Wen Qiao: "My name is june, this one is may."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Are your names arranged by month?"


    "Haha, right?"


    "Are there any advances in research on specific drugs?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： Fuck her

    Chapter 710 Get her


    June looked solemnly: "Currently, the progress is good. The gene sequence has been broken and reassembled. This is of great help to the research on special effects. The He Yang you recruited is very good. Although he is not a graduate of a famous university, he The way of thinking is very divergent and unconstrained."


    Wen Qiao said: "That''s good."


    She understood a little bit, and then left the laboratory.


    June is a boy and May is a girl. They are Su Ce''s diehard subordinates.


    When He Yang is not there, June whispered: "Mister has been studying synthetic blood for her, but unfortunately he failed every time."


    May sighed slightly: "It feels like Mr. Caring is messy. He has never failed in other fields. Maybe every time he invests in this research, his mentality is wrong and he is too anxious.


    June nodded: "Well, I think so too. My husband really treats Wenqiao as his daughter, but he has encountered a bottleneck in this blood synthesis. He is really suffering."


    "I hope I can research it out as soon as possible. I really don''t want to see Mr. tortured."


    "Mr.''s personal research and development is difficult to produce results. Is there any more authoritative existence in the world than Mr. in the pharmaceutical industry?"


    "This He Yang recruited by Wen Qiao, he also focuses on blood."


    June chuckled, "Mr. can''t study it. Do you still have high hopes for such a little boy?"


    may shrugged: "I can''t tell you about this."


    -


    In the evening, Wen Qiao returned to Fu Nanli''s residence. When he was sitting on the carpet in his study and writing music, Fu Nanli received a call.


    "It''s Wu Zhe from Fenlin."


    Wen Qiao paused with his pencil hand: "You take it."


    Fu Nanli answered the phone. There was Wu Shaodong with a bandage hanging on his left arm. He was spoiled and spoiled by Wen Qiao, and his arm was dislocated when he fell over his shoulder.


    It is urgent to win Young Master Fu and stand on the same line with him.


    Damn girl, how dare to treat him this way!


    "Hey..." Wu Zhe couldn''t help but said in the lazy voice accompanying him, Fu Dashao''s voice was strangely nice.


    "Hello, Mr. Fu."


    "Ok."


    "That''s right, you are currently the second largest shareholder of our company, and the largest shareholder is Wen Qiao, do you know that?"


    Fu Nanli pressed the speakerphone, "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao was eating melon in silence.


    "You are willing to be held down by a woman?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were two points deep involuntarily, "If she is willing to press, I will."


    Wen Qiao slowed down, realizing that the man seemed to be driving a car silently, and couldn''t help but glance at him.


    A smile overflowed from the corner of Fu Nanli''s mouth.


    Where did Wu Zhe know that Young Master Fu was driving, and hurriedly said: "That little girl is only twenty years old this year. She is still a college student. She seems to be in the entertainment industry. He feels superior after composing two songs. In the eyes of people, young people nowadays are arrogant and arrogant.


    Wen Qiao:...


    Does she have it?


    "Well, isn''t it?" Fu Da Shao youyou said.


    "Yes, this kind of little girl, we must give her some color, what do you think?"


    Fu Nanli smiled lightly: "Well, I want to show her some color too."


    Wen Qiao put down the sheet music and pencil in his hand, got up, stepped on the furry carpet with bare feet, walked to him, and said, ¡®what did I do? Why show me the color? ¡¯


    Fu Nanli stretched out her long hand and pulled the person onto her lap. His breath sank. Wu Zhe over there immediately became excited: "Then let''s join hands, how about it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： Shut up

    Chapter 711 Shut up soon


    Wen Qiao shrugged and wanted to make him shut up. Fu Nanli''s slender fingers slowly moved from her shoulders to her mouth, gently covering her mouth, and the heat was lingering on the fingers.


    The man was a little bit contemplative.


    Fu Nanli seemed to be in a good mood, and accompany the other party to say unmarried words: "How to join forces?"


    Wu Zhe got even more vigorous: "That''s it. I think it over. I, my father, and Mr. Fu, your stocks together, enjoy two-thirds of the voting rights of the board of directors. We vote to drive the dead girl out of the board. You will make up the capital. How about you being the largest shareholder?"


    Wen Qiao pressed his temple.


    Hanhan, you can shut up!


    Fu Nanli smiled lightly: "In this way, I ask Wen Qiao''s opinion."


    Wu Zhe over there was stunned, but he didn''t recover, "Wh...what?"


    Fu Nanli said, "Qiaoer, what do you mean?"


    Wen Qiao''s voice came into Wu Zhe''s ears clearly, "What do you like, I don''t care about your investment."


    Wu Shaodong was shocked, the phone could not be held firmly, and it fell to the ground with a snap, and the phone was in turmoil.


    After a long time, Wu Zhe''s voice came: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Fu Nanli''s indifferent voice came: "The little girl injected 10 million in capital when your company was on the verge of bankruptcy. She is your company''s benefactor, and shouldn''t be calculated by Wu Shaodong secretly, what do you think?"


    Wu Zhe hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, you are right."


    "You have repeatedly blocked her, and the little girl didn''t unite with me to drive your father and son out. It is also the most benevolent to you. What does Wu Shaodong think?"


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    Fu Nanli''s face was pale, "As for how to deal with you, the little girl will finally decide."


    When he hung up the phone, Wu Zhe felt even more pain in his arm.


    What is the relationship between the little girl film and Fu Dashao? Why are those two together?


    Fu Nanli put down the phone and glanced at the person in his arms, "As a leader, sometimes it is time to show up a bit of courage, so that she won''t even dare to deal with you privately."


    Wen Qiao: "I will learn from Mr. Fu humbly."


    Although she has a club, an entertainment company, and a pharmaceutical factory, she is almost a hand-off shopkeeper, all of which are managed by others, and she is in charge of decision-making.


    "This young director of Fenlin, what are you going to do with him?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Family business, many people in the company only recognize Wu''s surname. As soon as I entered, I gave the boss down and this pharmaceutical factory collapsed."


    "and so¡­¡­"


    "Just let him persuade me, Wu Zhe persuaded me, and everyone under him would persuade me."


    "Do you have a way?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "There should be no problem."


    She can be said to be quite experienced in dealing with this second generation of rich dudes and letting them correct their evils.


    After all, she is known as the scumbag transformation machine.


    In mid-December, blood disease research has entered a climax stage. Several major domestic pharmaceutical companies have invested unprecedented human and material resources to research specific drugs and vaccines.


    Whoever comes first can save the people''s livelihood.


    Wen Qiao went to Fenlin, and Wu Zhe sat on the opposite side of Wen Qiao without removing the bandage in order to pretend to be pitiful.


    Wen Qiao knew that for Fu Nanli''s face, Wu Zhe persuaded him on the surface, and he must be scolding her for a dead girl.


    "Are you scolding me?" Wen Qiao poured a cup of coffee and put it next to Wu Zhe.


    Wu Zhe flopped like a grasshopper, "Mr. Wen, how dare I scold you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： Why is he so obedient

    Chapter 712 Why is he so obedient


    Does this dead girl have a mind-reading technique? Wu Zhe was startled in a cold sweat.


    Wen Qiao drank the hand-grinded coffee slowly and glanced at him: "Is it seriously injured?"


    Wu Zhe cautiously replied: "Also... Fortunately, it''s me who is wrong. I shouldn''t be rude to Xiao Wen."


    Don''t say it, this kind of slap and a date made Wu Zhe feel a little complicated.


    "If the injury is still not healed, I will find a doctor to show you."


    "Don''t use it, thank you Xiao Wen for always caring."


    Wen Qiao''s jaw: "Because I am young, I am so dissatisfied with me?"


    His tone was calm and he couldn''t hear his inner emotions. He was completely different from the twenty-year-old college student Wu Zhe had contacted before. He was a little panicked.


    "Xiao Wen always joked. You are a major shareholder. When our company is in the most critical period of capital injection, how could I be dissatisfied with you."


    Wen Qiao put down the coffee cup in his hand: "Okay, these high-sounding words are useful if you tell others, but they don''t work if you tell me."


    Wu Zhe:...


    "If you have any questions in the future, just pick it up and say it clearly, don''t use circuitous tactics, do you understand?"


    "understand¡­¡­"


    Wu Zhe suddenly regained consciousness, why is he so obedient? This little girl seems to have an inexplicable and obedient aura.


    "I will lead Fenlin from the bottom up step by step. If we can develop this special medicine, it is a good thing for the country and the people. The country will stand on our side, and the funding for medical research in the future will be better than that. Other companies are easy to pick up."


    Wu Zhe: "Aren''t you playing for fun?"


    Wen Qiao held the golden stirring spoon and stirred the coffee gently: "Do you think I am a kid?"


    Wu Zhe said in his heart, it is impossible to say, behind the Fu family''s gold mine, her ability to throw money should be better than any rich second generation.


    And so many state-owned pharmaceutical companies, as well as multinational pharmaceutical companies in country m, are developing special effects. Can his small factory be ahead of other companies in researching it?


    Little girl, wake up and stop dreaming too!


    Wen Qiao let go of his hand, and the small spoon fell into the coffee cup, ripples in layers: "Within one year, I will double Fenlin''s profit."


    This is the sentence Wen Qiao put down.


    After that she left, Wu Zhe rolled his eyes and said, naive.


    On December 20th, June sent a message to Wen Qiao: "A special medicine has been successfully developed. Please contact the Haicheng Health Organization."


    Wen Qiao, June and He Yang took the special medicine developed in their laboratory to the health organization in Haicheng.


    Then they were stopped outside, and Wen Qiao indicated that they had come from Fenlin.


    The security guard helped his ears: "Where?"


    "Fenlin." Wen Qiao smiled slightly.


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of this pharmaceutical factory."


    He Yang clenched his fist: "It doesn''t have to be a major pharmaceutical company to develop it."


    The security guard waved his hand: "Go and go. Recently, many pharmaceutical companies have said that they have developed special effects, but they are just trying to deceive the state of subsidies. Where do they come from? The leaders of the Ministry of Health don''t have the time to receive you in the United States.


    June whispered to Wen Qiao: "I will answer the call."


    Wen Qiao saw June walk to the side of the camphor tree to make a call. Not long after hanging up the phone, he saw five or six men in black suits running out of the white health organization building with the health organization pinned on his chest. Red badge.


    The headed one ran all the way, and others did not dare to neglect.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： I have no idea about money (list of winners)

    Chapter 713 I have no idea about money (list of winners)


    The security card should take credit, "A few more foolish children, they said they have developed a special medicine, Minister Qin, look, I am about to drive them away..."


    "Naughty, I think you don''t want to do it!"


    Minister Qin screamed, and the security guards turned pale from fright. These young people looked unremarkable. Does he really know Taishan?


    Minister Qin said respectfully, "Are you President Wen?"


    Wen Qiao was a little dazed: "Well, I am."


    Fenlin is indeed not well-known, and it is within her expectation that she will not be taken seriously. Why does this minister treat her favorably?


    Minister Qin led them inside, and Wen Qiao whispered to June: "Do you know this Minister?"


    June hurriedly said: "I don''t know."


    "Is that my brother-in-law?"


    "He doesn''t know him either, maybe Mr. Fu said hello."


    Wen Qiao''s jaw: "Maybe."


    In any case, Minister Qin solemnly received them and put the special medicines they provided on animals for experiments, which achieved very good results.


    After that, it was put into clinical practice and achieved great success.


    The health organization and the june team continued to observe for a period of time and proved that the special drug has no adverse side effects and can be widely used in hospitals across the country.


    So far, Fenlin has become famous in the first battle.


    Wu Zhe was dumbfounded, and Xiao Daxiao made a name for himself.


    Before, he had also opposed Wen Qiao''s useless research on this blood disease specific medicine. At this moment, Fenlin was red, and the major media wanted to interview, and it happened that Wen Qiao did not like to show his face.


    Wen Qiao entrusted this work to Wu Zhe.


    This can be totally adapted.


    Wu Zhe is too pushy. At the entrance of the pharmaceutical factory, Wu Shaodong dressed meticulously and said with a serious expression: "I have been very optimistic about the newly established research team of our company from the beginning. The board of directors proposed to study special medicines. I said nothing, and immediately agreed. Funding is a great thing for benefiting the country and the people. Making money is the second thing. We mainly want to solve the situation of doctors and patients in the country. We thank the public for their trust, Xiao Wen of the board of directors for proposing research on special medicines, and the researchers in the laboratory. , I also thank the WHO for its spare no effort to help us."


    Wen Qiao watched this interview in Fu Nanli''s study, "Fortunately, let him go for the interview. I can''t say a word for such a high-sounding word."


    "Since he is so good at officialdom, let him do outreach work."


    Inadvertently, Wen Qiao arranged a job, and Wu Zhe felt that Wen Qiao was reusing him.


    The previous ¡®I¡¯ll fight her until I force her out of the company¡¯ seems to have been completely thrown out of the sky.


    -


    In the Minle Building, Lu Youyou touched the strings of the guqin and looked at Wen Qiao with a smile: "Mr Wen, how much did you make this time?"


    Wen Qiao adjusts the strings: "Frankly, I have no idea about money."


    Chun Xiao: "The rich people say so."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Anyway, I told the company''s second-in-command to double the company''s profit within a year, and complete the KPI a year earlier."


    Several people clapped their hands: "Boss Wen is awesome!"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I invite you to dinner tonight."


    Lu Youyou: "Eat the most expensive!"


    -


    Lu Erye also has a lot of industries in Haicheng, and people often come over with projects and want the Lu family to invest.


    The venture capital industry is already prevalent. If you have a good vision, your wealth will increase exponentially. If you don''t have a good vision, you will even be smashed in by hundreds of millions without even hearing the sound of splashes.


    After Lu Wenzhou saw an entrepreneur who was pulling investment, the other party said it was too much, he responded perfunctorily, and finally the secretary said to him: "This person is called Junling, while he is in the entertainment industry, while looking for sponsors from various bosses, he wants to start a business. , Is a speculator, Erye, you don''t need to see him in the future."


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes lifted slightly: "I see."


    The film Zhou Tao wanted to play before was because she didn''t succumb to the unspoken rules, and Xu Lu''s colleague Tang Jin became an underground lover of the film''s producer and successfully got the film contract.


    Nan Qiao company, Wen Qiao flipped through the news on the Internet: "The film team is not bad, but if you lose it, you will lose it. I will give you a better film appointment. What you want now is a film that can be a hit. , I have a fairy tale on my side. The heroine is the most beautiful in the Three Realms. It fits your temperament. The hero has already been set, called Jun Ling."


    Good news~


    Zhou Tao is about to divorce~


    In addition, the list of winners: Qingge, Tangtang, Yueyue, short paragraph, autumn memories, »_, big seventh to make a fortune, Shinnosuke, He Chao hz, pet pomelo, tangerine sissi, Xueying, Doraemon, Hu Ruoshuangling, Tian''s satisfaction, picture Xiaofei, forgetting, thinking about clothes, thinking about clothes and thinking, happiness is just fine.


    Please hurry up and enter the group to find the administrator to report the address, I will send you a custom pillow! ! ! (712200469 group number)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： Completely give up

    Chapter 714 is completely dead


    Zhou Tao: "It makes you bother."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "In the future, I will tell Sister Man that there is no need for our company''s artists to accompany the producer to dinner, except for celebration banquets, banquets, and private accompaniment."


    Zhou Tao looked at her: "Entertainment companies have formed this kind of atmosphere."


    "Then our company will be a clear stream in the entertainment industry."


    Zhou Tao originally chose Wen Qiao to stimulate Lu Wenzhou, but now she feels more and more that she has chosen the right career direction.


    What if the man is gone, she should focus more on her career.


    Lu Youyou ran in and lost a document on Wen Qiao''s desk: "It happens that Zhou Tao is also there. There is an advertising contract. The skin care product advertisement of h country is very suitable for Zhou Tao''s temperament. The other party has appointed an actor, co-production mode."


    "Who appointed by the other party?"


    "It''s also Junling. He who wants to film a TV series with Zhou Tao is very popular, don''t you know him?"


    Wen Qiao said, "Well, yes, that Zhou Tao, you filmed this commercial first, and then joined the group to film this fairy tale."


    Christmas has passed, but the Christmas tree and colored lights on the street have not been removed. Just as New Year''s Day is approaching, the festive atmosphere is strong.


    Lu Wenzhou was sitting in a luxury car with his long legs folded and a tablet computer on his knees. He stopped at the entrance of a shopping mall. It was Zhong Lina''s jewelry brand cutting the ribbon. He was idling around and was invited to take a look.


    Get out of the car, look up, and see a familiar figure standing in front of the Christmas tree. In the big winter, Zhou Tao was wearing a thin white skirt, with a blower blowing at her, creating a feeling of flying skirts.


    He also knew that the man opposite her was Jun Ling, the liar who went to his company to make investment two days ago.


    The two looked at each other and laughed. The director sat in front of the camera and kept saying ¡®ok¡¯: "The two are really good match, the picture is very beautiful, very good..."


    There is no dead angle at 360 degrees, which is really eye-catching.


    The green veins of Lu Wenzhou''s hand in his trouser pocket were slightly protruding, and she really spared no effort to dangle in front of him.


    Nowadays, I am even more willing to fall into a relationship with a liar.


    Stupid woman.


    Zhong Lina came out of the revolving door, stepped on ten-centimeter high heels, and called Lu Wenzhou in a charming voice: "Brother Wenzhou, you are here."


    Zhou Tao heard the sound, turned her head, and saw Lu Wenzhou. Behind him was a few brilliant lights. Because she was short-sighted, those lights became dim, like a natural lighting board, making him calm and cold, as if ancient Nobles coming out of the fort.


    The director yelled "Ka"...


    "This lens is not good, Zhou Tao, be serious, don''t be distracted, smile at Junling, just smile..."


    The crew of the filming set accidentally brought a line, and the Christmas tree behind Zhou Tao suddenly fell down.


    Everyone panicked.


    Zhou Tao calculated the distance, and Lu Wenzhou was actually closer to her than Zhong Lina.


    He saved her more easily.


    When the Christmas tree fell, she saw Zhong Lina being taken into her arms by Lu Wenzhou, while Jun Ling hugged her and fell to the ground. The screams and the sound of the Christmas tree falling to the ground were intertwined.


    Zhou Tao was dressed thinly, and the cold wind whizzed past her ears, and she heard the sound of her heart breaking.


    At this point, it was certain that Lu Wenzhou would not like her no matter what, even if she died in front of him, he would never reach out to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： I agreed to divorce

    Chapter 715 I agree to divorce


    Will not.


    The Christmas tree fell half over on Jun Ling, Zhou Tao hit her shoulder on the concrete floor, and severe pain came.


    Several staff members worked together and hurriedly pulled away the Christmas tree that had fallen on Zhou Tao and Jun Ling.


    Zhong Lina was undecided, and she clung to Lu Wenzhou''s arm: "Brother Wenzhou, thank you for saving me. I was really scared to death just now."


    Lu Wenzhou''s sight was on Zhou Tao.


    Jun Ling stood up holding Zhou Tao, "Are you okay?"


    Zhou Tao stretched out her hand and covered her shoulder: "I''m okay, how about you? Didn''t it hurt you?"


    Jun Ling smiled heartily: "It''s okay, this Christmas tree is not very heavy, it should be slightly injured."


    The director is also considered responsible: "I''d better send two people to the hospital for examination first."


    Zhou Tao: "Director, it''s okay, don''t delay shooting."


    The director then realized that traces of blood had leaked from the white gauze skirt on her right shoulder, "No, I''d better go to the hospital for a check. There is nothing wrong with it.


    Zhou Tao''s assistant quickly brought her black down jacket to help her wrap it up: "Go to the hospital."


    A group of soldiers walked past Lu Wenzhou''s eyes.


    Zhou Tao didn''t look at him again.


    No need anymore.


    She smiled at the corner of her mouth, laughing at herself stupidly, laughing at herself for having been so long, laughing at the end that she knew from the beginning, but she must have put herself in such an embarrassing situation.


    She left, Zhong Lina shook Lu Wenzhou''s arm: "Brother Wenzhou, let''s go."


    Lu Wenzhou lowered his eyes, "Well, let''s go."


    Zhou Tao and Jun Ling went to the hospital for a full-body examination. Fortunately, both of them had minor skin injuries and the problem was not serious.


    The advertising director breathed a sigh of relief. They were most afraid of an accident at the shooting site, which would not only delay the construction period, but also have a bad reputation.


    The director said to Zhou Tao: "You and I will take a break tonight, and the filming will not be finished tomorrow."


    Zhou Tao told the director that she had worked hard, and was then sent home by the driver.


    In the small house, she sat on the sofa for a while, and there was a child''s voice outside: "It''s snowing."


    When the first snow came, she finally realized that she might never reap love in her life, and she was finally completely disappointed with the person who had been in love since the beginning of her love.


    She took out her cell phone, and he was chatting with him. He and his brother were fencing, and the moment he took off his helmet, he was handsome and full of sexual tension.


    She licked her dry lips, word by word, exhausting all her energy¡ª¡ª


    [I agree to the divorce]


    The lights in the mall are dazzling, and the jewellery reflects the phantom of pearl.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the line of words on the phone screen with no expression on his face.


    Zhong Lina came over to take his arm. Lu Wenzhou reached into his trouser pocket, avoiding her hand without a trace, "The ribbon-cutting is over, I will leave first."


    "Brother Wen Zhou, there will be a ribbon-cutting banquet in the next hotel."


    "I have something to do. Go and participate by yourself."


    Before Zhong Lina could respond, Lu Wenzhou turned around and left. Zhong Lina stomped her foot slightly. Many brand directors and female stars wanted to meet Wen Zhou, so he just left. It really didn''t give her face.


    It was snowing outside, and the scattered snowflakes fell. The staff erected the Christmas tree again and hung up the colorful lights. The words "Happy New Year" were bombarded on the big screen of the mall.


    Lu Wenzhou got into the car with a cold face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： Do you care about her?

    Chapter 716 Do you care about her?


    Zhou Tao obtained the certificate from Lu Wenzhou in her junior year. She really spent a lot of energy to marry him successfully.


    Think about it for a moment, if a man she doesn''t like uses her elders to pressure her to force her to marry, I''m afraid she is even more ruthless than Lu Wenzhou.


    For a year and a half, even if she was low-handed and obedient, she never caught his attention.


    After that, she became stabbed everywhere again, and quarreled with Lu Wenzhou before saying a few words.


    In fact, I learned it from the Internet, saying that those wealthy young masters like to work against them.


    She couldn''t help smiling, Zhou Tao, you are such a fool, look at what you have done in the past six months.


    People who don''t like you, no matter what your temperament, will not like him.


    It was so difficult to get a marriage certificate, but it only took ten minutes to get a divorce certificate.


    Because of Lu Wenzhou''s stern face, the staff did not even dare to mention the necessary persuasion link in the process, and directly clicked the official seal on the notebook, and the two were completely divorced.


    Lu Wenzhou indifferently picked up the little red book, got up, and left the office lobby, seemingly not nostalgic.


    Zhou Tao held the divorce certificate and gently rubbed the red cover.


    He was the same on the day when he got the marriage certificate, he was sent to the Civil Affairs Bureau by the old man himself, and he still did the same when he got the divorce certificate.


    He has not changed.


    She walked to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. It was still snowing outside. She tightened the scarf around her neck and walked into the heavy snow.


    In the black Rolls-Royce car, bodyguard Wang Hui cautiously said: "Second Lord, Madam, she seems to have no car."


    As soon as the words were spoken, I realized that something was wrong.


    It''s not the wife anymore.


    "Miss Zhou doesn''t have a car. It''s snowing, I''m afraid it''s not easy to take a taxi."


    "You care about her very much?" The man in the back seat was expressionless and his voice was gloomy. Wang Hui was agitated and quickly said, "Uncle Chen, let''s go."


    The driver Chen Shu immediately started the engine, and the car slowly drove out of the courtyard of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Zhou Tao had already reached the side of the road.


    It was cold and snowing. He saw in the rearview mirror that she reached out to stop the car, and several taxis passed by her, all of which did not stop because the car was already carrying passengers.


    Zhou Tao rubbed her hands lightly and breathed in her palms. She took out her mobile phone and planned to call an online taxi. Unfortunately, the online taxi was not easy to call, and no one took the order for more than a minute.


    She thought, she really picked a bad time to get the divorce certificate.


    Not far away, a red light and a black Rolls Royce stopped at the intersection. It was a big intersection. The red light had to wait more than ninety seconds. People like Lu Wenzhou were a little impatient even waiting for the red light.


    The air pressure in the car was a bit low. He glanced in the rearview mirror several times, and a car stopped in front of her, a two-seater Mercedes-Benz Z4 trot.


    Zhou Tao just opened the car door and went up.


    Wang Hui was a little worried: "Second Lord, could it be some bad guy? Madam...Miss Zhou rushed into the car..."


    The trot quickly drove to the intersection and parked alongside their car in front of the white line.


    Lu Wenzhou turned his head and saw the man in the driver''s seat, it was the liar Junling who fell to the ground with Zhou Tao last night.


    Wang Hui was worried: "Second Lord, that man is not a good man. I don''t know what purpose he approached Miss Zhou. Maybe he knows that Miss Zhou is your wife, oh no, it''s your ex-wife."


    Lu Wenzhou''s face was a little gloomy: "If you don''t want to do it, just say it, I''ll change my bodyguard."


    Wang Hui was silent immediately.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： The illegitimate child was exposed

    Chapter 717 The illegitimate child is exposed


    The green light was on, and the Mercedes trot on the side walked away before them. Lu Wenzhou''s face was pale, stupid woman, he wouldn''t care about her life or death, being deceived or being tricked, and he had nothing to do with him.


    -


    Gu Yunzhu finally waited for a good opportunity. At the annual meeting of the Fu family, some media would be put in, and she paid a high price to buy a reporter who had immigrated to get a green card.


    The reporter thought that he could take Gu Yunzhu''s money and get an explosive headline news. If he made enough of this ticket, he immediately immigrated to Country M. There are also TV stations over there that are willing to pay him.


    Gu Yunzhu asked reporters to directly expose Fu Xianyuan''s derailment and having an illegitimate child at the Fu Family Annual Meeting.


    She went out and sold it miserably, she just wanted to use public opinion to put pressure on the Fu family.


    The Fu family has big business, and if you want face, and don''t like to be the after-dinner talk of the masses, you must recognize their family Gu Xiao back to the Fu family.


    If she admits, then she will give up.


    Then Gu Xiao would have more inheritance rights. Not only Fu Xianyuan''s property could be inherited, but he could also inherit the old man''s.


    If she doesn''t recognize it, she is barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes, and she will tear her face in the big deal.


    Fu Xianyuan was no longer there anyway.


    She had never thought that if Gu Xiao''s identity as an illegitimate child was directly cast in front of the public, how much abuse would be incurred for Gu Xiao, and how much dirty water would be brought to him.


    Gu Yunzhu only thought about money, and he used to be Fu Xianyuan''s interpreter for money.


    Later, knowing that Fu Xianyuan was struggling and actually loved his wife, he designed to give Fu Xianyuan medicine and inform Ye Minqiu to catch the rape, also for money.


    The Gu family used to be a master. Later, her father failed to do business and lost all her family property. Once she fell into the quagmire from the clouds, everyone could step on her foot, suffered discrimination and ridicule, and tasted the warmth of human love.


    She told herself that she must return to the peak of money and power, so that those who had looked down on her would regret it.


    On Jingnan Road, Gu Xiao swept away the remaining snow in the yard. It was already evening, and grandma had prepared dinner, and the two gathered around the small square table to eat hot meals.


    "Grandma..." Gu Xiao said.


    Grandma Gu looked at him with a smile, "What''s the matter?"


    "I plan to return to the club tomorrow."


    When Grandma Gu heard this, she immediately beamed with joy: "Really? You kid finally figured it out. I keep telling you that the boys in the club and Xiao Wen are all good boys. Grandma sees others. There will always be no mistakes. For those who treat you sincerely, you must return them with sincerity."


    Gu Xiao smiled, her grandmother Gu''s eyes were hot with a heartbroken smile.


    Her greatest wish is that this child can let go of hatred, have friends of her own, and lead a normal life as an ordinary 19-year-old child.


    Now it can finally be realized.


    Immediately after dinner, Gu Xiao¡¯s cell phone received a call from an unfamiliar number. He hesitated to get the call, and a swearing came from the other party: "Are you shameless? The **** should live in the gutter. Do you still want to go to the Fu family to fight for the fortune? Get it! Bah, it''s so cheap!"


    Gu Xiao was stunned by the scolding, and hung up the phone. Tereza called, "Young Master, someone has exposed your affairs. The human flesh on the Internet revealed your information and exposed your mobile phone number. Many people here are scolding you, so turn off your phone first."


    In the cold winter, the icy chill was poured down, and his consciousness was a little confused, "Who exposed it?"


    Tereza: "It''s not clear at the moment, is it the Fu family who took the initiative to expose it? I want to put you at a disadvantage and use the abuse from netizens to occupy the moral high ground."


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes and shook his head gently, "I don''t believe it...I don''t think it was exposed by the Fu family."


    It will be updated tomorrow~


    There should be more than 50 chapters! !


    It will be updated after the early morning, 30 chapters in the early morning, and will continue to be updated during the day~


    Praise me~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： Want to reconcile

    Chapter 718 wants to reconcile


    His brother shouldn''t do this kind of thing.


    He believed in Fu Nanli.


    He was about to let go of his prejudices and precautions against Fu Nanli, he wanted to reconcile with him, he wanted to reconcile with the whole world.


    It is impossible to expose his life experience to everyone''s eyes at this time and put him above the flames.


    The text messages came in one by one, all unprovoked abuses, the most dirty and unsightly words.


    He has been suffering from school bullying incidents since he was a child, and he is obviously familiar with these words, and he is used to it.


    But after returning to China, I have never been bullied again. My classmates and friends in China are very good.


    So when he saw these curse words again, he was not used to it, he was like falling into an ice cave.


    He called his mother Gu Yunzhu, and in the short incident waiting to answer the phone, he felt that time went so slowly and it was extremely tormenting.


    "Hey..." It finally got through over there.


    Gu Xiao''s voice was a little dumb, "Did you expose this matter? Not the Fu family, right?"


    Gu Yunzhu became hysterical over there: "Gu Xiao, what are you talking about? How can you think of me that way? It was the Fu family who exposed this matter. It was Fu Nanli. I told you that he would kill you, you Remember, your brother, he is a ruthless character, and he will not let go of any brothers who are competing with him."


    Gu Xiao shook his head, his eyes flushed: "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, he...he is not that kind of person."


    His brother Fu Nanli is not that kind of person.


    He has always been a sensitive person, and he can clearly feel the aura of the other person, despising him, or even respecting him.


    When Fu Nanli came to him to play games, there was no contempt or disdain in his eyes.


    It was the look that looked at him and other normal people, which made him temporarily let go of his prejudices and made him willing to chase his dreams and stand on the podium with Wen Chi and the others.


    Fu Nanli couldn''t make two cuts.


    He doesn''t believe it.


    Gu Yunzhu gritted his teeth: "What are you stupid about? What kind of person is Fu Nanli? You know again? He is a very deep man. His former cousin Fu Jiang was jailed by him, and another cousin named Fu Cheng. Now you are sent to Africa, and you, you are his brother and the most direct candidate for the struggle for interests. Of course he will spare no effort to engage you. If one day, the Fu family has to claim you back, you must not take it lightly. You won¡¯t know how you died then."


    Gu Xiao trembled a little, "Enough, don''t say it!"


    He doesn''t believe it.


    He climbed up from **** with difficulty. How much energy he spent persuading himself that Fu Nanli was credible. When he wanted to get along well with his brother, there was a sudden change. In the **** without warmth and sunlight.


    He was afraid to stay there.


    He didn''t want to go back to the past.


    But he seems to have no choice.


    The last straw that crushed Gu Xiao was the phone call from the reporter who exposed the incident...


    "I know that you are suffering from cyber violence now, but don¡¯t blame me. The Fu family is so powerful. I can¡¯t help but follow their instructions, especially Young Master Fu. He is very powerful. If I don¡¯t follow what he said. Come and do it, I can''t hang around in this country, classmate Gu, so don''t blame me, if the Fu family doesn''t recognize you, you should go to country m to avoid the limelight..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： Caught off guard

    Chapter 719 caught off guard


    Gu Xiao let go of his hand and the phone fell on the floor. He reached out and sat down in the chair while supporting the desk.


    Gu Yunzhu first wanted the Fu family to recognize Gu Xiao under pressure;


    The second is to make Gu Xiao full of resentment towards Fu Nanli, so that he will be full of fighting spirit in the future when he fights for the family property.


    Her abacus is very good.


    She felt that if the Fu family wanted a face, they would definitely admit Gu Xiao into the door.


    The annual meeting of the Zhonghuan Group had just ended. When they left the hotel, a large number of media had already been stationed outside, and the flashing lights were shining one after another, almost dazzling people''s eyes.


    The bodyguard escorted the Fu family into the car.


    Fu Nanli and Ye Minqiu were in the same car. Fu Huaiyong was in the same car. Four black luxury cars drove away from the brightly lit hotel entrance. The reporters frantically blocked the cars and pressed the shutter.


    I want to take pictures of Young Master Fu''s cold face or madness.


    After all, he was originally the only prince in the Fu family, and suddenly a younger brother was added out of thin air. Can this prince who has been kept in the dark with a high probability not be mad?


    When the four luxury cars left the hotel entrance, the reporters began to look through the pictures they had taken, and found that apart from the gloomy face, the prince did not seem to be angry. It was a pity.


    But these reporters couldn''t stand up to the processing of these photos.


    As a result, the Fu''s chaebol prince learned that he still had a younger brother, and the news of turning his face in public quickly spread throughout the Internet.


    Fu was caught off guard by Gu Yunzhu''s move, and there was a brief moment in which the news fermented.


    Gu Xiao saw the overwhelming news.


    Those sensational headlines, "Master Fu turned his face in public, not admitting his illegitimate brother", stuck in his heart like a needle, and he felt that he could not breathe.


    The pressure in the Shallow Lake Villa is extremely low, and Ye Minqiu and Fu Huaiyong are very worried.


    Both of them naturally knew the existence of Gu Xiao, and they both thought that Fu Nanli had no knowledge of this matter before.


    The exposure of this incident caught everyone by surprise. Fu Huaiyong didn''t even think about how he would tell his grandson in the end that his son cheating and even having an illegitimate child had always been the most secretive thing in the Fu family.


    Uncle Li and the other servants were silent, afraid to speak, and there was oppressive silence in the mansion.


    Uncle Li''s cell phone shook, he picked up the phone and replied softly, "Well, I know... OK, I''ll talk to the old man."


    Uncle Li put away his mobile phone, walked to Fu Huaiyong, and said cautiously: "The people in the public relations department have already handled the online comments. The big TV stations and newspapers have not reported this incident this time."


    After all, those TV stations with a good face know the power of the Fu family, not only the Fu family, but also the Shaocheng Ye family, and they are even more troublesome.


    "It''s all tabloids and self-media on the Internet. All matters related to the Fu family have been removed."


    Fu Huaiyong glanced at his grandson without a trace, and gently waved his hand: "I see, besides, who was the first to expose this matter, have you found out?"


    Qin Bei on the side stepped forward and said, "It''s a small self-media reporter named Peng Qiang. Some time ago, he had taken the green card of country M. At this moment, he has already set foot on the plane to country M."


    Fu Huaiyong looked gloomy: "He thought he would be able to sit back and relax if he fled to country M, right? You notify the people in country M to prosecute him, slander Fu''s reputation, and then extradite him back to China to serve his sentence."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： Recognized him

    Chapter 720 recognizes him


    Qin Bei: "Yes."


    Quiet again in the mansion, Fu Huaiyong glanced at Fu Nanli: "This matter...I didn''t hide it from you intentionally."


    Ye Minqiu felt a lot of pain in her heart. Now everyone knows that the man she once liked betrayed her and had an illegitimate child outside.


    Face is the next thing. What she feels distressed is that he is already under Jiuquan, but he still wants to be a conversational resource for the public.


    After thinking about it, she laughed at herself again. Why did she think about him like this? She always made excuses for him before she was alive. For many years after her death, because of his problems, the Fu family''s reputation was affected and she became someone else. Abandoned wife and laughing stock in the mouth.


    Ye Minqiu, why bother?


    Fu Xianyuan has never received your affection.


    Fu Nanli''s eyes lightly knocked: "I already know about this."


    Fu Huaiyong and Ye Minqiu were both surprised. Ye Minqiu remembered that Nan Liyou stopped outside while discussing things with his sister in the gym.


    At the time he said he didn''t hear.


    Now it seems that I probably heard it.


    "You heard it the time I chatted with your auntie, didn''t you?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes flashed slightly, and then said: "Yes."


    Qin Bei was surprised, it was clear that it was the illegitimate son who sent the news to the young master. It was this time, and the young master was still defending him.


    The young master defended him in such a way, but he calculated the young master like this and ignored the young master''s reputation. It was really a waste of the young master''s maintenance of him.


    Ye Minqiu couldn''t help but blame himself. Nan Li heard it, but still pretended that nothing happened, and talked to them lightly.


    God knows how uncomfortable he was.


    She knew that Fu Xianyuan might not be a good husband, but he was indeed a good and competent father. He showed great love for Nan Li. He was a man with a low career spirit. After giving birth to Nan Li, he spent most of his energy Educated the child, but she joined the Zhonghuan Group to help her father-in-law.


    In Nan Li''s eyes, his father was a god-like person and perfect. Suddenly such an unbearable thing was imposed on him.


    Just thinking about the suffering in Tian Nanli''s heart, Ye Minqiu felt so distressed that he couldn''t breathe.


    She concealed the fact that the previous generation could not stand on the table, after all, it became clear to the world.


    "Your father..." Ye Minqiu''s mouth trembled a little, and she didn''t know what to say about it.


    Fu Nanli was calmer than her, and looked at his grandfather: "So what do you plan to do with this matter?"


    Fu Huaiyong looked at him worriedly: "Nan Li, you... are you okay?"


    In this world, what he cares most about is his grandson.


    Fu Nanli''s face was expressionless: "My mood is not important, what is important is how you deal with... the other son of my father?"


    Fu Huaiyong suddenly said: "What other son? I have never admitted that illegitimate child exists. His surname is Gu. He is a wild species born to a woman named Gu Yunzhu, and has nothing to do with our Fu family."


    Fu Nanli ignored his hysteria and calmly said: "The matter has been exposed, and it is not a question of whether we admit it or not."


    "I will deal with those remarks. I will not allow those people to discuss our Fu family."


    Fu Nanli furrowed his brows deeply: "Do you think you can completely control public opinion? My opinion is that since the matter has been exposed, I should directly recognize Gu Xiao in the Fu family."


    Ye Minqiu''s eyes widened in shock.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： Sold badly

    Chapter 721 sold miserably


    Fu Huaiyong stood up suddenly: "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    Fu Nanli raised his eyes to look at his grandfather: "Accept him back to the Fu family, so as to save the reputation of the Fu family to the greatest extent."


    Fu Huaiyong said emotionally: "If you recognize him, you are indirectly acknowledging your father''s affair, your father''s reputation, don''t you want it? For a small wild species outside, you ignore your father''s reputation."


    "So Grandpa thought it didn''t exist if I didn''t admit it? People outside would not discuss it? I just wanted to stop the loss in time."


    Fu Huaiyong: "Did you know that Gu Yunzhu''s woman and her son exposed this incident to force us to come back to recognize that small wild species for fame? Do you know that this is to lead a wolf into the house? Would you like to have multiple people come in and divide your property? ?"


    Fu Nanli said in a deep voice, "Do you think Gu Yunzhu is my opponent, or do you think Gu Xiao is my opponent?"


    He always felt that Gu Xiao and Gu Yunzhu were not the same people.


    Gu Xiao can enter the door of Fu''s house.


    Mistakes were made by people in the previous generation, and children are innocent.


    But against Gu Yunzhu, he will never be soft.


    Fu Huaiyong said with a cold face: "I firmly disagree, the ambitious mother and son, don''t expect to enter the master Fu''s house in this way, just let them know that all their behavior is just a clown, no one cares about them, they I will only be poked on the backbone by others, and I will make them pay the price they deserve."


    Fu Nanli: "Grandpa..."


    "Enough, you don''t need to say anything. When this family is still in charge of my old man, when the old man is dead, it is your turn to make the final decision."


    After speaking, he returned to his room in anger.


    Ye Minqiu sighed softly, "Do you mind Gu Xiao''s existence?"


    Fu Nanli''s expression was somewhat relaxed, and she glanced at her: "This incident should have been caused by Gu Yunzhu. For Gu Yunzhu, I will not be soft. The DNA is Gu Xiao. He is like me. He should not be involved in the previous generation. What do you mean in the grievances?"


    Ye Minqiu was a little dumb. He didn''t expect his son''s son to have such an attitude.


    "Frankly speaking, I don¡¯t have a good feeling for the child born to that woman. In this matter, I...probably will stand on your grandfather¡¯s side. Conspiracy and scheming to profit, then they will make an inch, can you... understand me?"


    What can Fu Nanli say?


    Don''t understand?


    The person who suffered the most was his mother. Her husband betrayed him. Xiao San brought his illegitimate son to fight for the family property and let the family be generous.


    It seems impossible.


    "I can understand." He said.


    Ye Minqiu was in a complicated mood. He didn''t know what he was going to say, so he resented Fu Xianyuan in his heart, but he let go. Such a complicated situation made the people who were still alive embarrassed and tormented.


    She really regretted why she had to marry a man who didn''t love herself.


    "But Gu Xiao and Gu Yunzhu are not the same kind of people."


    Although he didn''t have much contact, he still had the ability to discern at this point.


    Gu Xiao was like a kid who couldn''t get toys and wanted to attract his brother''s attention by various means.


    It is not his goal to compete for property.


    Ye Minqiu''s heart was awkward: "What kind of person Gu Xiao is, how do you know? Could it be that child who sold him badly in front of you? You just believe it?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： Cyber ??storm

    Chapter 722


    Fu Nanli: "Let''s discuss this matter."


    There has been a deadlock, and he has no way to ignore the feelings of his mother and grandfather for Gu Xiao.


    It was because of Gu Yunzhu''s sudden attack that caught them off guard, and he didn''t think of a perfect solution for a while.


    It not only protects Gu Xiao from outside attacks, but also allows grandpa and mother to accept Gu Xiao''s perfect plan willingly.


    Although all the things on the Internet about the illegitimate child of the Fu family have been blocked, the people who eat melon can''t stop the curiosity of the top giants.


    In an instant, everyone turned to the private group and started talking about it.


    It involves a wide range of areas, and Fu Huaiyong is simply not able to use it with a complete ban.


    [I thought Fu Nanli was the only prince, but I didn¡¯t expect to have a younger brother out of thin air. The prince was very sad, right?]


    [The prince is very powerful, this brother is likely to become cannon fodder]


    [That is, no matter how you say, Fu Nanli is just right, such things as illegitimate children cannot be on the table]


    [The **** is too disgusting, like a bug in the gutter, I heard that the prince¡¯s father gave them a lot of money, but he was still not satisfied and wanted to come back and grab someone¡¯s stuff]


    [I have a friend who has reached Gu Xiao¡¯s phone with human flesh, everyone called to scold him]


    [It¡¯s been so long, the phone turned off early, right]


    [I just called, the illegitimate child''s psychological quality is very good, the phone has not been turned off]


    [Why do you know that you are an illegitimate child and still brazenly come back to grab the property with someone with a bad mental quality? Bah, shameless, everyone will scold him to death]


    Gu Xiao numbly looked at the various words on the computer, ¡®wild species¡¯, ¡®illegitimate child¡¯, ¡®the **** of a humble life¡¯, and ¡®a mouse in the gutter¡¯.


    The phone shook again and it was about to run out of power. He numbly picked up the phone. There were the same verbal abuse that made him go away and said he was shameless.


    The last one, "Fu Da Shao expressed his disgust for this younger brother" came into Gu Xiao''s eyes.


    Those media simply couldn''t take responsibility for their words and deeds. What Fu Nanli had not said was fabricated out of thin air.


    The last string in his heart broke, Gu Xiao held the mouse tightly, and the back of his hand burst into blue veins.


    He suddenly opened the drawer and opened the compartment. Inside, there was a small and exquisite Browning. He struggled to pick up the Browning and stuffed it into his down jacket pocket and ran out in a hurry.


    The black muzzle was seen by the oncoming grandmother Gu.


    The old man turned pale with fright: "A Xiao, what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t do anything."


    Grandma Gu stubbornly held his hand: "I heard, I heard that your affairs have been exposed. Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive."


    Gu Xiao''s face was pale and his eyes reddened: "Why is it that I was exposed at this time? Why does he want to expose it at this time?"


    He just wanted to go back to the club. He just wanted to show kindness to his brother. He didn''t want anything anymore. He just wanted that brother to look at him kindly and call his brother.


    Why did he choose to crush his dream at this time?


    Why is it so cruel?


    Grandma Gu said anxiously: "I haven''t asked the matter clearly, don''t you want to be impulsive?"


    At this time, Gu Xiao couldn''t even listen to it. All in his mind was that his brother betrayed him when he most wanted to get back to the right way.


    the more you hope, the harder you fall.


    These days, he has even begun to fantasize about peaceful coexistence with Fu Nanli, and a harmonious picture of brother, friend and respect.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： Numbness and despair

    Chapter 723 Numbness and Despair


    But the reality gave him the most cruel blow, his heart was dripping blood, numb from the pain, and despair came out of the numbness.


    Wherever Grandma Gu could hold him, he waved his hand and ran out of the small yard in the dark.


    Grandma Gu panicked. If she reads correctly, the child seems to have taken a...a gun.


    Why does he have a gun in his hand?


    He is a child, a student, why is there such a dangerous thing?


    Grandma Gu was so anxious that the door was too late to lock, so she ran to the af club in a hurry.


    The cold wind was raging, and the old man ran all the way to the entrance of the club. Seeing Brother Dong, he grasped Brother Dong''s hand like seeing a life-saving straw: "Is Xiao Wen there?"


    "She is not here, you are..."


    "I am Gu Xiao''s grandmother, and I am looking for her in a hurry."


    Brother Dong immediately took out his mobile phone: "Then, can I call her?"


    The old lady was so anxious that her tears welled up, she wiped a tear with the back of her hand, and whispered with tears: "Trouble you."


    When Brother Dong called Wen Qiao, she was rushing to Xiaotangshan.


    Fu Nanli was bored in the Fu''s mansion, so she wanted to go to Xiaotangshan to think about whether there was any good way to calm the incident without hurting anyone.


    When this happened, Wen Qiao was naturally worried, and rushed to Xiaotangshan to accompany Fu Nanli.


    She drove the car and her phone shook.


    Wen Qiao put on the Bluetooth headset, "Brother Dong, what''s wrong?"


    "Gu Xiao''s grandmother has something to tell you."


    Wen Qiao looked solemnly: "Gu Xiao''s grandmother?"


    Grandma Gu¡¯s anxious voice came from over there: "Xiao Wen, Gu Xiao seems to have been greatly stimulated. He told me yesterday that he has already planned to return to the club. He wants to spend time with you and his The elder brother got along, but today¡¯s affairs seem to have been exposed by the young master of the Fu family, and A Xiao was greatly stimulated, and seemed to be seeking revenge from the young master of the Fu family..."


    Wen Qiao''s heart sank.


    "A Xiao... he didn''t know where he got a gun, and I don''t know if it was a toy gun, but..."


    Wen Qiao''s heart sank to the bottom, and immediately slammed on the accelerator and headed towards Xiaotangshan.


    I just hope that Gu Xiao can calm down a bit and don''t do anything impulsively.


    Brother Dong was worried, so he called the police.


    After Fu Nanli learned of the existence of this younger brother, he never retaliated against him. This incident was not exposed by Fu Nanli. This elder brother treated him with all kindness, and he shouldn''t hurt Fu Nanli in this way.


    The taxi stopped in front of Xiaotang Mountain. Gu Xiao got out of the car and wanted to walk inside with a blank expression. The security guard stopped him, "Is there a pass?"


    "I''m looking for Fu Nanli."


    Security: "Sorry, either you have a pass or an appointment, otherwise no one can enter this door."


    "Tell him, I am Gu Xiao."


    The security guards naturally knew the name of Gu Xiao, and the name that made the Fu family like a big enemy rolling back and forth on the Internet tonight.


    They all said that they were coming to grab the prince''s huge family property. It turned out that it was the boy in front of him. He looked very young and didn''t look like heinous. His eyes were red, as if he was on the verge of collapse.


    The security did not dare to delay and hurried in to report. About five minutes later, the security hurried to take Gu Xiao inside.


    Fu Nanli was sitting on the sofa next to the bar, pressing his fingers on his temples, knocking on the door, raising his eyes and seeing Gu Xiao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： Injured

    Chapter 724 is injured


    Qin Bei and Song An were a little nervous, slightly sideways half blocking Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli gave a light tusk: "You get out of the way..."


    Outside the door, Wen Qiao hurried over and ran all the way to the club. There was no sound, no movement, no gunshots. It should be fine.


    Gu Xiao, don''t do stupid things. You will hurt Fu Nanli and ruin yourself.


    When Wen Qiao opened the door, he saw Gu Xiao standing about two or three meters away from Fu Nanli. The two bodyguards behind Fu Nanli sat on the dark green sofa with a calm expression.


    She heard Gu Xiao''s questioning: "Why are you doing this? Just for everyone to scold me?"


    Wen Qiao rushed to Fu Nanli''s side, Fu Nanli''s face was pale, and she lowered her voice, "Who let you in?"


    He could vaguely perceive that Gu Xiao''s mood was a little abnormal. He didn''t know what crazy things Gu Xiao would do. He didn''t want Wen Qiao to be implicated.


    Wen Qiao squeezed his hand: "I will accompany you."


    Gu Xiao watched Wen Qiao pass by him and watched her walk to Fu Nanli.


    His elder brother has always been the prince of Zhongxing Pengyue, no one is standing beside him, not a single one.


    Fu Nanli squeezed Wen Qiao''s hand, his face solemn: "Song An, you send Wen Qiao out."


    "But... Master..."


    Only Qin Bei is left to protect the young master, how can he rest assured?


    Wen Qiao firmly grasped Fu Nanli''s hand, "I''m not going."


    Fu Nanli knew her temper, so he could only hide her behind him, and then said to Gu Xiao, "It''s not me."


    Gu Xiao was hysterical: "You lied! That''s what you exposed. The reporter admitted it. You also expressed your dislike for the **** brother. Since you hate me so much, why did you let me play for af last time? When it¡¯s time to be so vocal, will you kick me away if it is of no use value?"


    Wen Qiao: "Gu Xiao, calm down, Nan Li is not like that."


    Gu Xiao''s eyes were sore that Wen Qiao didn''t ask anything. She chose to trust Fu Nanli unconditionally. She believed that it was definitely not what Fu Nanli did.


    No one believed him, no one.


    "Who else could you be? Who else could it be?"


    Qin Bei couldn''t help but said, "That reporter has already fled to Country M. If it is our young master and our young master covers him, does he have to escape?"


    The sound of a police car suddenly sounded outside, and the urgent whistle made the string in Gu Xiao''s mind tense. He immediately took out the Browning in the pocket of his down jacket and faced Fu Nanli.


    At that moment, Wen Qiao immediately grabbed Fu Nanli and blocked him with his body, and Gu Xiao pulled the trigger.


    At the same time, Qin Bei immediately pulled out the revolver around his waist, without hesitation, shot Gu Xiao in the chest.


    The gunshot.


    There was only one sound.


    The sound came from Qin Bei''s revolver.


    There were no bullets in Gu Xiao''s Browning. No matter how much he resented his elder brother, no matter how he suspected that his elder brother had exposed his illegitimate child, he did not really want to kill him.


    Between the lightning and flint, Fu Nanli turned around again, protecting Wen Qiao in his arms, and the two fell heavily on the sofa, but the expected gunfire did not sound.


    Fu Nanli was still in shock: "Wen Qiao, are you crazy? Who made you..."


    Who made you fight for me to block the gun.


    Wen Qiao''s face turned pale: "I''m fine."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： Use your brain

    Chapter 725 Use Your Brain


    Qin Bei, Song An, and a dozen bodyguards poured in from outside, and surrounded Gu Xiao who was shot and fell to the ground.


    Wen Qiao: "There are no bullets in Gu Xiao''s gun."


    Fu Nanli immediately pulled her up, and everyone withdrew from the road.


    Gu Xiao fell to the ground, the carpet was dark red, even if he shed a lot of blood, no one would notice.


    Fu Nanli knelt down and reached out to help him.


    Gu Xiao''s eyes were red and he looked at him: "Did you call the police to catch me?"


    Fu Nanli: "No."


    Gu Xiao looked at Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao shook his head: "It''s not me either."


    Fu Nanli helped the person up, "Stop talking."


    A mouthful of blood spilled from the corner of Gu Xiao''s mouth that was being lifted up. His face was pale, and the red blood hanging on his mouth looked shocking.


    Qin Bei: "Master, he wants to kill you, why bother with him?"


    "To shut up!"


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao helped him one by one and walked out. A group of bodyguards followed behind them in fear, not understanding why their young master wanted to save someone who wanted to kill him.


    Downstairs, Fu Nanli settled Gu Xiao into the car and sat in with him.


    Wen Qiao quickly pulled out the small in-vehicle medicine box in the car, pulled out a roll of gauze, and quickly pressed it on Gu Xiao''s chest: "If you hold on, you will be sent to the hospital."


    Gu Xiao''s hands were already covered with blood. He looked at Fu Nanli, his tears mixed with blood, and he lifted Browning in his hands, opened the magazine, and showed him, trying to prove himself, "There is no bullet. "


    Fu Nanli''s chest was blocked badly: "I know."


    "I''m just very angry. I thought you wanted to get along well with me, but they said you were turning back and saying that you exposed me. Many people scolded me and made me lose my mind. I...I just wanted to scare you. ."


    The worry in Fu Nanli''s eyes could not be concealed, the jaw line was tight, and her voice was a little dumb, "I see, don''t talk anymore."


    It was very difficult for him to say a word. The white gauze was soon stained red with blood, and Wen Qiao could only keep pressing more gauze on his chest.


    Gu Xiao closed his eyes, as if mumbling to himself, in a very soft voice, "If I die, no one will shed tears for me."


    The words choked in his throat, Fu Nanli said dumbly: "Gu Xiao, I told you not to speak."


    Wen Qiao''s cell phone shook. It was Brother Dong''s call, and Brother Dong''s urgent voice came: "I called the police just now, how about it? Gu Xiao didn''t come here?"


    Wen Qiao was in a complicated mood: "Well, Brother Dong, the situation is a bit messy here, I''ll talk to you later."


    Then came Grandma Gu''s voice, her voice trembling, full of worry, "Xiao Wen, how is our A Xiao? Is he okay?"


    Gu Xiao closed his eyes, tears streaming down, and murmured, "When I die, there will still be people crying, only grandma will cry."


    Wen Qiao said hurriedly: "Grandma Gu, it''s okay, don''t worry, we are with Gu Xiao, he did nothing."


    Grandma Gu breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, that''s good."


    Wen Qiao quickly hung up the phone.


    The bangs on Gu Xiao''s forehead were already soaked in sweat, his eyes were red, and his fingers were trembling slightly, "Is it really that you exposed it?"


    The car galloped, smoothly all the way.


    Fu Nanli wanted to say, Gu Xiao, use your brain to expose you as an illegitimate child. What good is it for me?


    Seeing his pitiful and desperate look, after all, he didn''t say these hateful things, but he said in a deep voice, "It''s not me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： He also has dreams

    Chapter 726 He also has a dream


    Gu Xiao couldn''t restrain her crying, "That''s my mother. My mother exposed it, right? She didn''t think about how I would be abused? Why did she do this?"


    like a child.


    Wen Qiao felt that he really looked like a poor and helpless child when he cried like this. His lips opened and he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Maybe it''s not him. Don''t think about it. Let''s go to the hospital first. You are seriously injured."


    Qin Bei was trying to protect Fu Nanli. At the very moment, seeing Gu Xiao drawing his gun, he certainly couldn''t remain indifferent.


    With this incident in the present situation, the only thing Wen Qiao can hate is the person who suddenly made the story of Gu Xiao public.


    It''s probably Gu Yunzhu.


    Gu Yunzhu wanted to use public opinion to build momentum, forcing the Fu family to recognize Gu Xiao.


    As Gu Xiao said, Gu Yunzhu has never cared about the feelings of his own son. For Gu Yunzhu, Gu Xiao is a tool to fight for wealth.


    The car arrived at Fu Nanli''s private hospital. Several black cars stopped in front of the white hospital building. Li Fang stood at the entrance of the hospital. When the car stopped, he rushed up with the medical team.


    The sky was dark and heavy, as if there was little snow falling down.


    It was cold and the cold wind was raging.


    The blood at the corner of Gu Xiao''s mouth solidified a bit. Fu Nanli helped him get out of the car and lay him on a stretcher. The doctor quickly got on the ventilator and pushed him to the emergency operating room.


    Gu Xiao''s gaze was a little dizzy. He looked at the dark night, his brother seemed to look worried.


    He still has a lot to say.


    He wanted to say that he had secretly visited him several times before. He was always held by the stars, with drivers, servants, and his friends. He was very popular wherever he went.


    He always looked enviously, and followed his brother''s steps through many places.


    Want to be recognized.


    But in the end, it couldn''t match their common grandfather''s ¡®wild species¡¯.


    His identity is not on the table, he can only live in the dark.


    dead?


    He didn''t want to die, he felt life was tormented in the past, but now he seems to see the hope of life. If Fu Nanli was not exposed, he wanted to live well, and finally settled his suspicions.


    And Wen Qiao, although she is better to his brother, she is also the light in his life.


    He also wants to win the championship with af club people.


    He had dreamed of this kind of thing, Gu Xiao also had it.


    It went dark, and the world plunged into darkness.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli rushed to the door of the operating room, with blood on their hands and bodies, looking very embarrassed.


    Li Fang said in a deep voice, "Master, Xiao Wen, go to my office for a little cleaning. The most sophisticated surgeon in the hospital is performing surgery on Gu Xiao."


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao went to Li Fang''s office. The water in the pool was instantly soaked with bright red blood, and they looked shocking.


    Qin Bei stood at the door of the office, anxious, Song An comforted him: "You are also protecting the young master."


    Qin Bei was puzzled, "I just think the young master is too kind to Gu Xiao."


    Song An, "After all, he is still a real brother, the young master is actually not bad to his brothers, but those brothers always do everything possible to calculate him."


    Song An is really chilling for her young master.


    Qin Bei scratched his head irritably, "Gu Xiao and Fu Cheng are both white-eyed wolves."


    In the office, after finishing cleaning, Fu Nanli sat on the sofa and stretched out his hands to press his painful temples.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： surgery

    Chapter 727 Surgery


    Li Fang poured him a glass of whiskey: "No matter how worried you are, you can''t go into the operating room to perform an operation on him. Relax. My doctor will do his best. The rest is really life and death."


    Why was Fu Nanli still in the mood to drink, and the glass was placed on the short table beside the sofa: "We must save him."


    Li Fang had a headache.


    If Fu Nanli still has feelings for this half-brother, then Li Fang, an outsider, can be said to have no sympathy for his young master''s rival.


    This kid and his mother who had three wrong views came fiercely, coming for the Fu family''s huge family business. As a fan of the young master, he did not have the young master''s mind.


    Furthermore, how can a gunshot wound be saved by a superior saying ¡®must save him¡¯?


    The shot hit the chest and damaged important organs. At present, he is still not sure whether he can save his life. He dare not pack the ticket.


    "Did you hear what I said?" Fu Nanli''s voice dropped a little more and the pressure dropped again, with a forceful aura.


    Li Fang can only tell the truth: "I can only do my best. I can''t guarantee anything."


    Wen Qiao wiped his hands with a hand towel, and walked out of the bathroom with worry in his eyes: "How is it?"


    Li Fang: "Still in operation."


    Wen Qiao sat beside Fu Nanli and shook his hand: "It will be fine."


    She felt very sorry for Fu Nanli, and the brothers and friends whom Fu Nanli longed for were traversed by this world, which was difficult to reach.


    She only hoped that Gu Xiao could turn the bad into the good this time and turn the crisis into peace, and then realized that Fu Nanli had never thought of dealing with him.


    Fu Nanli''s deep eyes are full of lingering fears: "In the club just now, who let you stand in front of me so recklessly?"


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "How can I have time to think at that moment? Just instinct... and there are no bullets in Gu Xiao''s Browning, am I okay?"


    Fu Nanli pressed her hand and looked solemnly: "Wen Qiao, you are not allowed to take any risks for me in the future, have you heard?"


    Wen Qiao was a little perfunctory: "I know, you will never encounter such a thing again."


    Fu Nanli clasped her wrist tightly: "You give me a serious answer."


    Wen Qiao stared into his eyes: "I can''t guarantee this. The instinct of the body is not controlled."


    Fu Nanli wrinkled his brows into the word "Chuan". He really had no way of using this girl.


    She closed her thin lips softly, trying to say something, after all she just reached out and touched her head, "You..."


    The waiting time for surgery is so long, from 8:30 in the evening until 12 o''clock.


    The door of Li Fang''s office was knocked, and Wen Qiao''s heart was suddenly raised in his throat.


    The director of surgery came in, with a solemn expression: "The patient''s bullet was taken out, the blood has stopped, and the left lung lobe was injured. He stayed in the intensive care unit for observation for a day, and there is no sign of recovery."


    Wen Qiao: "What does it mean that there is no sign of awakening? Will he die?"


    "One day later, I have to look at the vital signs again to answer you."


    So Gu Xiao was transferred to the ICU.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t let go of his heart, and although Fu Nanli was not emotional, she knew that he was also very worried.


    At the same time, Fu Jia¡¯s public relations Weibo issued twenty-six lawyer¡¯s letters. All media that reported on Fu¡¯s illegitimate child, whether it was a formal media or a self-media, had one copy of the staff, and one of them was not left. Lawyer''s letter from home.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： Reputation infringement

    Chapter 728 Reputation Infringement


    The Fu family was ready and told everyone that they were not joking this time.


    And those media are a little bit worried at the moment.


    After all, when they broadcast the secrets of this wealthy gossip, they are a little bit addicted.


    Fu Jia really wants to be investigated for defamation.


    No one can run away.


    For a while, everyone is in danger.


    -


    Fu Nanli called Qin Bei into Li Fang¡¯s office: "Let me find out if Gu Yunzhu exposed the incident. The reporter who was the initiator contacted my people in country m and immediately caught them and sent me back to the country. ."


    "Yes, master."


    The young master has issued this kind of order, and the reporter is doomed this time.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli went outside the intensive care unit. Through the protective glass, they could see Gu Xiao wearing an oxygen mask on his face and various finger clips for measuring vital signs and heartbeats on his fingers.


    It looks a little bit lethargic, and there are professional doctors and nurses monitoring it around the clock.


    Wen Qiao sighed softly in his heart.


    If Gu Xiao''s mother was really exposed, that woman would really be too guilty to die.


    The phone in his pocket shook, and Wen Qiao ran out quickly. It was Gu Xiao¡¯s grandmother who called. The old man¡¯s voice trembled: "How come Ah Xiao¡¯s phone is always turned off? Since it¡¯s okay, Xiao Wen. , Can you tell him to come back soon?"


    Wen Qiao licked the corners of his dry mouth and said with difficulty: "He... is not in a good mood. He said that he doesn''t want to go back to you for the time being. You can leave him alone for a while, and I will persuade him to figure it out. He went back."


    The old man''s voice suddenly brought some trills: "Xiao Wen, you...you honestly tell me, is something wrong with A Xiao? Is he injured?"


    Wen Qiao choked, and the old man over there cried out, "There must be something wrong, isn''t it? That kid went out with a gun, I don''t know where he came from. Did he hurt someone? Or was he hurt? Hurt? Little Wen..."


    Wen Qiao hurriedly comforted: "No, Grandma Gu, he has suffered a little injury, but it is a minor injury. He is now in the hospital and the operation has been completed. It doesn''t matter, don''t worry."


    Grandma Gu, who had already returned home, weakened her legs and fell into the sofa. Suddenly she said, "Which hospital, I have to go."


    "Grandma Gu..."


    "Xiao Wen, tell me which hospital it is."


    The old man cries like weeping, and a cry is more desperate than a cry. Wen Qiao knows that Gu Xiao and his grandmother are the only ones to each other, and they are the only motivation to support them to live.


    She said hard: "I will send a car to pick you up."


    Forty minutes later, Grandma Gu went outside the intensive care unit in a panic. When she saw the words, she felt a little dizzy.


    In intensive care, the injury must be very serious.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to help her, took her outside the protective glass window, and pointed to the person lying on the hospital bed inside: "Look, Gu Xiao has just finished the operation and is still a little weak and can''t talk to you."


    The old man squeezed the handkerchief in his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes: "I just saw that this is the intensive care unit. Isn''t our A Xiao hurt very badly?"


    "Although the injury is serious, there is no life-threatening danger. You don''t need to worry. There is a doctor with the best technique guarding her. You relax.


    "I have to stay here with him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Is he your money tool

    Chapter 729 Is He Your Money Tool


    "Grandma Gu, you won''t be able to stay here to help. You must take good care of your health. Gu Xiao cares most about you. I will send you home first. You will visit him during the day tomorrow, eh?"


    Fu Nanli looked at his little girl, spoke softly, and treated the old man with a gentle and kind attitude, as if he was coaxing a child. His patience was so good that his heart became soft and muddy.


    After all, Grandma Gu was sent home by Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli dealt with each other in the hospital that night, and they naturally didn''t sleep well.


    The next morning, on Jingnan Road, the winter sun was sprinkled gently on the white courtyard wall, and the sparrows perched on the branches and chattered non-stop.


    The old lady woke up early in the morning to make porridge. The patient could not eat too meaty things, but only light ones. She planned to cook some millet porridge, stir-fry some green vegetables and mushrooms and put them in the insulated lunch box for her family A Xiao.


    "Click, click" came the sound of high heels hitting the ground quickly.


    Gu Yunzhu was carrying a brand-name bag, and her voice was a little frustrated: "Where is Gu Xiao? Where is Gu Xiao?"


    Grandma Gu put down the spatula in her hand.


    Gu Yunzhu slammed open the kitchen door, his voice and expression were fierce: "Where is Gu Xiao?"


    Grandma Gu didn''t get angry and said, "What are you looking for again?"


    "Did he calm down and go to Fu Nanli? He is really overwhelming. Why should he take the initiative to look for the Fu family at this time? We should wait for the Fu family to come and negotiate with us. Where are the others?"


    A loud slap was slapped on Gu Yunzhu''s face.


    "Mom!" Gu Yunzhu shouted hoarsely, "You hit me?"


    Grandma Gu went out and was angry, "It was you who hit me. I asked you, is it the illegitimate child of the Fu family that you exposed A Xiao?"


    Gu Yunzhu didn''t know how to repent, and even felt that he had done nothing wrong. "What if I exposed it? So the Fu family is in a passive position. We can negotiate terms. Do you understand?"


    "So A Xiao is a tool for making money in your eyes? Did you know that this incident was suddenly exposed, how many people called to scold him, those words stuck in his heart like a knife, that kid is a sensitive person? Your child, you are sprinkling salt on his cutting edge. Are you willing to kill him? Your mother is really inferior to A Xiao¡¯s half-brother, at least people still know to care about A Xiao, you It''s a waste of motherhood."


    Gu Yunzhu almost jumped up and down, "Why did I harm him? Don''t you understand the principle of being rich? When my dad was rich, others were flattering and flattering to us. After my family went bankrupt, everyone would come. Step on it, I want money, is it wrong?"


    Grandma Gu¡¯s tears were in her eyes, ¡°It¡¯s useless to talk to you. You put your son in intensive care and you don¡¯t know how to repent. I think you have no cure.¡±


    "What intensive care?"


    Grandma Gu weakly supported the stove: "A Xiao thought it was Young Master Fu who exposed the incident, so she went to him to settle the account, and then she was seriously injured."


    When Gu Yunzhu heard the words, his eyes lit up: "This way we have Fu Nanli''s handle on hurting others, so that public opinion will be more beneficial to us."


    Grandma Gu suddenly shouted hoarsely: "Are you crazy? Your son is lying in the intensive care unit. You don''t know how you care about his injury, but he is still calculating intrigue. You go away, I''ll assume that I have never raised Your daughter."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： Get out

    Chapter 730 Get Out


    "mom!"


    "Get out, get out of here!"


    Gu Yunzhu was kicked out of the yard by her grandmother Gu.


    There was still snow piled up in the corner. She was wearing high heels and accidentally stepped on the muddy snow and kicked with anger.


    Drinking cold water is really stuffed between teeth.


    Being able to lie down in the ward indicates that there is no major problem. Her mother just likes to make fuss, but Gu Xiao is not influenced by her mother enough.


    Of course, you must be cruel enough to do big things, and if you don''t, how can you get back their own things from the real giants like the Fu family.


    Obviously illegitimate children also enjoy the right of inheritance.


    She and Gu Xiao would not give up either.


    During the two days when Gu Xiao was lying in the intensive care unit, his mother had never visited once. His mother was busy collecting evidence to see if Gu Xiao''s injury could be used to cure Fu Nanli''s crime.


    Two days later, although Gu Xiao was transferred to the general ward, there was still no sign of waking up.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao were standing next to the bed. Li Fang couldn''t help but sweat on their foreheads as they looked gloomy.


    "When can I wake up?"


    Li Fang deliberately said: "What the doctor meant is that his personal desire to survive is not strong, so... it still has to be observed."


    Fu Nanli''s eyelids jumped, "What about medical stimulation?"


    "This can''t be done easily. It''s not life-threatening. It might be a stimulus, but..."


    Overturned.


    Fu Nanli''s face became very gloomy: "Aren''t they all known as the most sophisticated surgeons? Just got a shot. Why can''t I even wake up after a few days?"


    The internationally-renowned Dean Li Da is always suspected by his young master about the professionalism of his team.


    He is used to it.


    "If he was sent to another hospital at that time, maybe Gu Xiao would have been in bliss by now. It was precisely because our superb medical skills saved his life, injured his lungs, and shed a lot of blood. dangerous."


    Shao Fu raised his hand, "Okay, it''s useless to say more, why can he wake up?"


    Li Fang: "I can''t answer you at this specific time."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes clearly read ¡®trash¡¯ and ¡®what use do you want¡¯.


    Dean Li''s grievances burst.


    Qin Bei went to the police station to make a routine transcript. Because Gu Xiao was the wrong party, Qin Bei¡¯s actions can be regarded as a legitimate defense. The police just asked him to make a transcript and released him back.


    Gu Yunzhu learned that Gu Xiao turned out to be the one who did it first, and couldn''t use this to counterbalance Fu Nanli. She was also angry and cursed Gu Xiao who was still in the ward.


    Gu Yunzhu has never had feelings for his own son.


    No feelings at all.


    From the beginning of her pregnancy, she went to want to bind Fu Xianyuan. Before Fu Xianyuan died, she tried her best to transfer all of Fu Xianyuan¡¯s property in country m to her own name. At that time, Fu Xianyuan was already a severely depressed patient, and he was right. There is no concept of money and no nostalgia.


    Gu Yunzhu asked him to sign, and he signed a lot of documents like a walking dead.


    But then Fu Xianyuan actually died like that.


    Compared with the huge wealth of the Fu family, Fu Xianyuan''s property in M ??is just the tip of the iceberg.


    After Fu Xianyuan''s death, she actually wanted to have a baby. Later, she thought that she could give birth to the child and bet on the family property. This was the reason why Gu Xiao could successfully come to the world.


    Yes, Gu Xiao is Gu Yunzhu''s tool from beginning to end.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： Sue him

    Chapter 731 Kill him


    She has never devoted even a bit of maternal love.


    Because Gu Xiao had been in a coma, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao couldn''t stay with him in the hospital all the time. The person Qin Bei sent to find the culprit reporter in Country M had successfully brought the reporter back to China.


    Reporter Shen completely underestimated the abilities of Young Master Fu.


    It''s not that he got the green card, but Young Master Fu couldn''t help it with him.


    It was just a phone call, and he was extradited back to China, and the crime was naturally a crime of honour.


    This sin can be big or small.


    If the plaintiff is very capable, it is possible to sue someone in prison.


    When reporter Shen Nian returned to China, he was taken to the Xiaotangshan Club at the first stop. When he looked at this brightly lit and status symbol club, Reporter Shen had also longed for it, but his calf was trembling.


    Walking through the long corridor, he was sent into a luxurious room with full floor-to-ceiling windows. The outside lighting was abundant. At the end of the carpet was an iron gray sofa with a strong man sitting on it.


    He naturally recognized that it was the prince of the Fu family.


    Fu Nanli''s long legs overlapped, and a cigarette was held between her slender fingers. The scarlet cigarette **** looked dazzling in the dim light, and the smoke was filled with smoke. The man didn''t take the initiative to speak, and Shen Nian began to tremble in panic.


    "Mr. Fu..."


    "You recognize me." The man slowly lit a little soot.


    Shen Nian smiled: "I recognize it, of course I do."


    "Since you recognize me, do you know me?" The man took a puff of cigarette, his eyes sharp and cold.


    Shen Nian did not dare to gasp.


    "How dare I understand Mr. Fu?"


    Fu Nanli chuckled softly, put out the cigarette **** in his hand, and picked up the dart on the side with his slender fingers. Shen Nian almost knelt down.


    "Then you should get to know me well before you hit the Fu family with the idea of ??making money."


    The movements on his hands were extremely fast, and Shen Nian only felt a whistling in his ears, a cool breeze passed, and then he heard a ¡®boom¡¯, which seemed to be the sound of a dart sticking into the board.


    At that moment, Shen Nian''s heartbeat almost stopped, and a dart could be nailed into his head if he missed it slightly.


    His legs softened and he knelt down for Fu Nanli with a plop: "Mr. Fu, I...I was wrong, you forgive me."


    Fu Nanli picked up another dart and asked casually, "Tell me, who instructed you to expose Gu Xiao?"


    Shen Nian''s eyes flickered, and he wondered if he had to negotiate with Fu Dasha about this matter.


    "Mr. Fu, I can tell you, but if you can let me go, I also use people''s money to eliminate disasters, I have no alternative."


    The man smiled, as if he had a good temper, "So who instigated you."


    Shen Nian said in a hurry: "It was Gu Yunzhu, who made me expose this matter, and also asked me to call Gu Xiao and say that you are behind this matter."


    Fu Nanli held a cigarette in his thin lips. Qin Beifu first lighted him a lighter. He raised his hand and Qin Bei straightened up again.


    Fu Nanli clamped the unlit cigarette between his fingers and turned his head slightly: "It''s Gu Yunzhu? Do you have any evidence?"


    Shen Nian: "Yes, of course. We are journalists and we are always used to recording. She also gave me four million dollars. She used the relationship to help me with the green card in country M. She was still there. Bian introduced me to my work, and there is evidence for these."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： Have to be grateful?

    Chapter 732 Still have to be grateful?


    Qin Bei walked to him: "Show me the evidence."


    Shen Nian provided evidence that Gu Yunzhu instructed him to expose the illegitimate child incident one by one.


    After Qin Bei collected the evidence, he took Shen Nian out of the room.


    For the sake of his good attitude, Fu Nanli said lazily: "Tell Lawyer He, you can save him two years in prison."


    Song An: "Yes, Master."


    Shen Nian was still prosecuted. He felt that he had been tricked, and snarled at Qin Bei filled with righteous indignation: "How can Mr. Fu turn back? Didn''t he say that he would let me go?"


    Qin Bei''s face was gloomy: "Our young master has treated you as benevolent and righteous. You really don''t understand our young master. For the crime of your reputation, he can let you sit in prison, but now he only lets you sit for three to five years. Come out of prison, what do you want?"


    Shen Nian:...


    If you dare to love your young master and put me in jail, should I be grateful?


    But it can only knock down teeth and swallow blood.


    Young Master Fu''s influence has expanded to Country M. He really picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon this time, and he ruined his life in order to make a small profit.


    After Wen Qiao was over from school, Fu Nanli''s driver took her to his place. When Wen Qiao saw him, she felt a little distressed.


    Fu Nanli is obviously not in a good mood these days, and speaks very little.


    Fighting at war with his own brother, who is still lying in the ward at the moment, there is no sign of waking up, he is not happy.


    Holding fruits and vegetables bought from the supermarket in her hand, with a smile on her face: "I''ll make dinner for you?"


    Fu Nanli took people into the kitchen, "I''ll help you."


    Outside the window, the sky was low and the black curtain was normal. The weather forecast said it would snow again. Wen Qiao cooked pork ribs and radish soup, and the white smoke around the crock pot sounded warm in the cold winter night.


    Her hands and feet were not neat, cutting vegetables, and Fu Nanli peeled shrimp cramps beside her.


    "It was Gu Yunzhu who instigated this incident to be exposed." His tone was flat, as if discussing ordinary things.


    Wen Qiao cut a carrot into two with a heavy knife. You can see the anger in her heart.


    "I knew it was her. I really feel sorry for Gu Xiao. There is such a mother."


    "The reporter who exposed this matter has been taken into custody by the police, and we will deal with Gu Yunzhu next."


    Wen Qiao started cutting blue flowers again, "Is it easy for Gu Yunzhu to handle it? There are public opinions. Gu Yunzhu is more difficult to handle than reporters?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were cold: "I am not surprised by the rumors, Gu Xiao can enter the Fu''s house, and Gu Yunzhu can deal with it as he should."


    Wen Qiao beat the eggs with one hand and stirred gently with the whisk: "Well, I will support you in whatever you do."


    When Song An arrived, the two had almost had dinner.


    "Master, Gu Xiao is gone."


    Fu Nanli''s expression choked, "What does it mean to be missing?"


    "He is no longer in the ward."


    Wen Qiao: "Did he walk away after he woke up or..."


    Song An: "I was taken away."


    "Make it clear." Fu Nanli put down his chopsticks, picked up a tissue and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    Song An: "Only one bodyguard was left outside Gu Xiao¡¯s ward to guard. Just two hours ago, the bodyguard at the door was shot with a small anesthetic from the far side of the corridor. After that, he became unconscious. According to him It was reported that four or five doctors in white coats walked out of the elevator and went straight to Gu Xiao''s ward. After that, Gu Xiao was taken away by this group of people."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： Gone

    Chapter 733 is gone


    Wen Qiao: "How about the hospital''s surveillance?"


    "They seem to have been prepared. The monitoring screen was set to stop for fifteen minutes, and in those fifteen minutes, they took the people away."


    Fu Nanli: "Who is it?"


    Song An: "It''s still under investigation. I don''t know if it will be his mother."


    Wen Qiao frowned deeply, it didn''t look like, Gu Yunzhu only cared about money, not Gu Xiao''s life or death.


    Fu Nanli got up and walked to the living room. "When investigating Gu Xiao earlier, Qin Bei said that Gu Xiao seems to have a brother who is not related to him, right?"


    Song An: "Yes, that person is He Xihuai. He is an overseas Chinese. His identity is a mystery. He only knows that he is very rich and knows a lot of bigwigs. But what exactly does he do and what industry he has under his name is impossible to trace. ."


    Fu Nanli: "So how did Gu Xiao meet He Xihuai?"


    "Gu Xiao has a very high IQ. This He Xihuai seems to have taken in many children with very high IQs."


    "So how does He Xihuai treat Gu Xiao?"


    Song An: "It seems to treat him like a brother."


    Fu Nanli frowned slightly, "I see, continue to investigate to see if He Xihuai took Gu Xiao away."


    "Yes, master."


    After Song An left, Fu Nanli comforted Wen Qiao: "Don''t worry."


    Wen Qiao knew that he was comforting her, but he was actually comforting himself. In fact, he was not as cold as the outside world said. He was really worried about his younger brother who had the same blood as him.


    "If He Xihuai really took Gu Xiao away, then he must just use his abilities to save Gu Xiao, we really don''t need to worry."


    Fu Nanli touched her face: "These days you have been scared and scared."


    Wen Qiao hugged him by the waist: "I think you have done the best of your kindness, and the source of everything is Gu Yunzhu."


    "I will take you home first. You are tired these days."


    In the small courtyard on Shuying Road, Su Ce, his two nephews and Su Yun sat on the sofa and watched TV.


    I was watching a family ethics drama at 8 o''clock. In the drama, the people in the drama are fighting for a house, and the brothers and sisters are fighting.


    Wen Chi yawned, "Mom, can I not watch it?"


    Chi Ye followed watching this kind of TV series, saying it would make Xia Bodinghai and the others laugh.


    Su Yun glared at him: "Your uncle has finally reunited with us. The whole family gets together a lot. Don''t always think about playing your game."


    Wen Chi: "But this TV is really boring. Whose brothers and sisters will fight for a house?"


    Uncle Ji smiled and said: "You are still young and have too little knowledge. Your sister is kind to you. It doesn''t mean that all brothers and sisters in the society get along as well as you."


    Wen Chi: "Well, she is pretty good, but a bit fierce, especially to me."


    Su Ce smiled, the phone shook, and when he picked it up, he took a look at the message from the assistant [Gu Xiao was injured, Mr. He took him away, and he was already on his private plane flying to country m. Gu Xiao has been unconscious, and Mr. He seems very angry. ]


    It was burned after reading, and this short message was automatically deleted soon.


    His face darkened for a while, Gu Xiao was injured, and He Xihuai might not give up.


    He Xihuai¡¯s intention to deal with A Qiao has been for some time. He feels that A Qiao has made Gu Xiao¡¯s determination to avenge him. He has never liked Gu Xiao¡¯s indecision. He will certainly not let the culprit affect Gu Xiao easily. Over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： Five social insurance and one housing fund

    Chapter 734 Five Insurances and One Housing Fund


    But now, Gu Xiao is still injured. It is best to wake up. If he doesn''t wake up for a day, then A Qiao may be more dangerous.


    This is why he came back desperately.


    It is always good to have one more person to protect A Joe.


    After all, He Xihuai is crazy.


    When Wen Qiao came back, it was snowing outside, so Fu Nanli didn''t enter the house and touched her head outside the courtyard wall: "Sleep well."


    Wen Qiao hugged his waist: "So do you."


    Snow fell, paused on his long eyelashes, then melted, making his eyebrows affectionate, "Video with me before going to bed, I will sleep well."


    As he was about to leave, Wenqiao took his wrist, stood on his toes, and pressed a kiss on the corner of his mouth.


    The man was startled for a moment, then grabbed the back of her head and deepened the kiss.


    After a while, Wen Qiao flushed and pushed open the door of his house. On the TV, the old man sat on the ground and cried, "Why do I have such a hard life? I gave birth to you unfilial sons and quarreled every day. Look now''.


    Wen Qiao''s arrival made Wen Chi relieved, and he hurriedly walked over, "Why did you come back so late?"


    Wen Qiao: "Do you still take care of me?"


    "Wen Qiao, why are you so red?"


    Wen Qiao: "It''s frozen."


    Wen Chi raised his hand and touched it: "It''s very hot, not like cold."


    Wen Qiao patted the paw of his hand: "Who allowed you to touch it."


    Wen Chi: "Tsk tsk, is it possible that only brother-in-law can touch your face, don''t you have a man and forget your brother?"


    Wen Qiao sat next to her uncle: "Wen Chi, don''t care about me."


    Wen Mo agreed: "You don''t care about your sister."


    Su Ce: "Yes, Xiao Chi, you don''t care about your sister."


    Wenchi almost punched out a set of martial arts punches, and there was another person in this family who stood by Wen Qiao unconditionally.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows slightly, and Master Chi grievedly sat down next to her: "I care about her, do I care about her?"


    The heat on Wen Qiao''s face slowly subsided, and the subject began to change, "Uncle, have you read a book lately? It''s already January, and the exam is due in March."


    Su Yun was wearing a sweater, "Your brother-in-law is still going to work in the amusement park these two days."


    Wen Qiao:...


    "what?"


    Although she has no idea about money, she also knows that the amount of money lying in her account is huge. How can her personal assets have eight figures, and her uncle is going to be in the old amusement park that is about to be eliminated Send balloons inside.


    How can this be?


    "Now there is no need to pretend to be a doll and send out balloons, because the manager sees that I do the calculations and let me be in charge of the cash register. I can sit in the office and have air-conditioning. It is not cold.


    Between the words, it seems very satisfied.


    Wen Qiao: "Are you content?"


    Su Ce: "It''s pretty good. I have my own salary and self-reliance. My sister has been looking for me for so many years, and I can''t come back and use hers. After all, I am an adult and I should be responsible for myself."


    Wen Qiao: "...That''s how it is said, do you like this job?"


    "I like it. Every day, parents will bring their children and couples. Everyone seems very happy."


    Wen Qiao: ...emmm, just be happy.


    "Then I can ask, how much does the amusement park pay you a month?"


    "Three thousand and eight, paying five insurances and one housing fund, I think it''s good, what do you think?"


    Wen Qiao laughed, "Yes... it''s not bad, at least it can help you pay for insurance."


    Forget it, just be happy uncle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： private plane

    Chapter 735 Private Jet


    After watching TV, I went to each room. The heavy snow was falling outside. Su Ce returned to his room and sent a message out [Send someone to follow A Qiao, the girl is very clever, don¡¯t expose her traces, protect her she was. ]


    [Yes, sir. ]


    In Fu Nanli¡¯s apartment, Qin Beilai reported: "Master, I went to the Air Traffic Control Bureau to check the flight records of foreign aircraft applications. I found a global 7,500 private jet registered in the name of He Xihuai, a rich man in the country. Next, it means that he has indeed been to country Z. Two hours ago, he flew to country M. According to airport surveillance, He Xihuai did not show up, but they pushed a stretcher on the plane, and they couldn¡¯t see his face, but It should be Gu Xiao."


    Fu Nanli said, "I see."


    So it was indeed He Xihuai who took Gu Xiao away.


    According to his investigation, He Xihuai has always treated Gu Xiao like a brother, so at least Gu Xiao''s life can be guaranteed.


    "Send two people to protect Qiaoer."


    If He Xihuai felt that Gu Xiao''s injury would be counted on him or Qiao''er, maybe Qiao''er would be a bit dangerous.


    Qin Bei: "Yes, young master."


    "In addition, sue Gu Yunzhu."


    "Okay, I''ll deal with it now, talk to Fu Chuan, let him say hello to the media of all sizes, if anyone dares to follow up with Gu Yunzhu, it is against the Fu family."


    Therefore, Fu Chuan brought these words to the media in the market.


    The Fu family''s prince has made it clear that he has come, who would dare to fight him to death?


    After all, there is not only a chaebol Fu''s family behind them, but also Shaocheng''s Ye family.


    The self-media that had received the lawyer''s letter before disappeared one by one. As a lesson, they dare not learn their lesson.


    Every year when the Spring Festival approaches, the Fu family organizes a charity dinner to raise funds for violin guilds around the world.


    Held on a cruise ship this year.


    The brightly-lit six-story cruise ship quietly stopped by the port, the golden Roman pillars were shining under the light of the covenant, and the luxury cars gathered and the power was like a stream.


    Fu Nanli accompanied his mother into the atrium, and heard a few jeweled ladies whispering beside the flower bed at the entrance.


    "Have you heard?"


    "How could it be possible that I hadn''t heard of it. I heard about it back then. Ye Minqiu and Fu Xian are far from being as affectionate as they seem."


    "It''s really wonderful. Ye Minqiu really knocked down his teeth and swallowed blood. When Fu Xianyuan was still alive, he always took Fu Xianyuan to various gatherings. He showed such affection, tusk, and dare to love her, Fu Xianyuan still has a little lover behind him. ."


    "Who can say no? Fu Xianyuan looks like a gentleman and a gentleman. I didn''t expect that he was actually that kind of person in private."


    "Cut, what kind of gentleman, the world is as dark as crows, and there are still men who don''t spend money in this world? What''s more, the Fu family is so rich. He and Ye Minqiu were originally married between politics and business, and the two must look like they are separated.


    "I don''t know how the prince was born."


    "Maybe Ye Minqiu did some trick..." Suddenly, a lady turned pale when she saw Ye Minqiu and Fu Nanli not far behind her, and she quickly signaled the others to stop chewing their tongue behind her back.


    Ye Minqiu took her son''s arms, stepped on high heels, with a disdainful smile on his well-maintained face, walked up to a few ladies and chuckled, "Mrs. Lian."


    That is the woman who is most keen to tell her right and wrong behind her back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： Project to someone else

    Chapter 736 project is given to others


    Mrs. Lien was talking about the Fu family''s secrets with joy just now, and her face turned pale at the moment.


    "Ms. Fu."


    Ye Minqiu''s smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes, and he stretched out his hand and patted her shoulder gently: "Mr. Lian told me yesterday that he would participate in our Fu family''s bid for the development of the inner island."


    Mrs. even smiled quickly: "Yes...Yes."


    The corner of Ye Minqiu''s mouth bends, "So that Mr. Lian doesn''t have to bother, this project has already been arranged to undertake the company."


    After speaking, he made a cold face, holding her god-like son from that day, holding her chin slightly, maintaining her usual arrogance, and leaving in front of the group of Kotai.


    Mrs. Lien''s legs weakened. Someone stretched out his hand to support her and whispered: "You talk about you. This is a charity dinner held by the Fu family. You must say that Ye Minqiu''s is not here."


    Even his wife was sweating: "You don''t remind me."


    "Neither did we pay attention."


    Mrs. Lien was completely panicked. With a few words of hiatus, her husband lost a huge project. If this matter reaches her husband''s ears, it will be over.


    She found a rich man who could speak two sentences next to Ye Minqiu, "Can you help me and Fu Tai have a few words? I also have no intentions."


    The broad lady went to Ye Minqiu, and Ms. Ye was cold and determined, "There is no room for negotiation."


    The wife was completely dead.


    Within a few days, Haicheng had another wealthy gossip. Mr. Lian, who was not in a doubtful year, was clamoring to divorce his wife. The power of Lian''s family is not as big as the Fu''s. The media can be described as indiscriminately following.


    Fu''s melon is afraid to eat.


    Don''t you even dare to eat the melons?


    This is something to follow.


    In the cruise ship''s private room at this moment, Ye Minqiu was sitting on the sofa, reaching out and pressing his temple. Ye Minchun rushed over, very much for her sister.


    "Fu Xianyuan didn''t treat you well before he was alive, but now he is no longer there, and he still has to cause you to be pricked and discussed by others. I am really angry..."


    Before Ye Minqiu had time to stop her, he saw her son push the door in.


    Ye Minchun''s heart sighed, and she whispered to her sister: "Why is Nan Li here too? Didn''t you never attend before?"


    Ye Minqiu: "He didn''t worry about me, so he came together."


    Ye Minchun smiled at Fu Nanli awkwardly. In any case, Fu Xianyuan was Fu Nanli''s father. Nan Li was always upset when she said bad things about his father.


    "Well, I still have socializing outside, so I''ll go out first."


    Fu Nanli brought a glass of champagne to his mother: "Drink some, don''t take their words to heart."


    Ye Minqiu snorted, "Do you think I''m the one who cares about the rumors? At that time, your father had just left, and I was under much pressure to become the person in charge of Zhonghuan. Which one of those old men served me? Which one didn''t arrange me behind. Don¡¯t you say that I¡¯m arrogant, how many tricks I used to force me out of the board of directors, your grandfather is immersed in the pain of losing his son, and he has no energy to help me, and it¡¯s not all that I did. If it didn''t collapse, it will not collapse now."


    Fu Nanli put a hand on her shoulder and patted it lightly, "I sent someone to check what happened back then."


    Ye Minqiu trembled a little.


    She still underestimated her son.


    She thought Nanlihui was the same as her. When encountering Fu Xianyuan''s fame, she would rather be a tortoise with a shrunken head. If you don''t check it, you won''t find how unbearable reality is.


    After all, her son is still stronger than her, no matter whether the truth is dark or not, he is ready to face it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： About Fu Xianyuan

    Chapter 737 About Fu Xianyuan


    "What did you find out?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes drooped, took a sip of champagne, and said solemnly: "Father was really disgusted with family marriage at first."


    Ye Minqiu''s eyes darkened, as if she had no desire to listen.


    "Because of grandpa''s persecution, he was a little depressed. Gu Yunzhu was one of his assistants in the orchestra. Sometimes they would go to the tavern for a drink after the performance. Occasionally, my father would confide in her mind like her. There is no ambiguity between people."


    Ye Minqiu lowered his head and smiled, his smile a bit bitter.


    "The time between my father and Gu Yunzhu..." It seemed difficult to tell me about my father''s history of derailment with my mother.


    But what should be said, Fu Nanli still has to say.


    "Before that time, my father had mentioned to the pianist of his orchestra that he fell in love with you uncontrollably."


    Ye Minqiu was a little surprised and looked at Fu Nanli in disbelief.


    "Yes, the pianist of the orchestra and him are also close friends. The father''s heart is not just to confide to Gu Yunzhu. The pianist said that most of the time, it was Gu Yunzhu who took the initiative to find his father and asked to be a Jie Yuhua."


    Ye Minqiu took a sip of wine, "Even if someone else took the initiative, he agreed, didn''t he?"


    Fu Nanli ignored her words and said, "Just two days after his father said he loved you, and he was willing to live with you, Gu Yunzhu bought a bottle of medicine in a black market."


    Ye Minqiu''s fingers trembled.


    "The medicine."


    Ye Minqiu''s face was pale.


    Fu Nanli did not elaborate, "These are all witnesses, so I think maybe my father was just calculated by Gu Yunzhu, including you, also by her."


    Ye Minqiu said nothing.


    "Father was calculated because he was pure-hearted, and you were calculated because you were afraid of the so-called truth, so you didn''t pursue it."


    Ye Minqiu laughed at himself, "So what? He always gave others the opportunity like that, but he never said he liked me."


    Fu Nanli''s jaw head: "Well, this is indeed what he did not do right. He is a sensitive and tangled character full of defects. He is never a perfect person.


    Ye Minqiu was suddenly depressed, "I was also wrong, because I didn''t understand him. I didn''t know that he was suffering from depression. If he didn''t say it, I didn''t notice it. My queen mother knew it."


    Fu Nanli shook her hand, "It''s not your fault, but you don''t know the darkness of human nature."


    Ye Minqiu''s eyes were red, and he muttered to himself, "He should tell me, why not?"


    "Later, Gu Yunzhu informed you that you discovered what happened to them. These are all Gu Yunzhu¡¯s meticulous arrangements. To his already depressed father, it is nothing more than worse. He has no face to face you, so he went to a foreign country. Gu Yunzhu went there later, and his father didn''t stay and fly with her."


    Ye Minqiu''s wine glass was empty. She picked up another bottle of red wine and poured the wine into the glass, her hands trembling, and a lot of spills came out.


    Fu Nanli took a tissue and wiped her fingers.


    "In country m, my father did not go to her, but Gu Yunzhu made people think that they were always together. His father found a psychologist. He was in country m. He wanted to save himself. At that time, he still wanted to live. Yes, he wrote a lot of letters but they didn¡¯t send them out and locked them in his safe. They were all addressed to you. He said he was sorry for you. He shouldn¡¯t learn art from the beginning and shouldn¡¯t insist on his hobby to play the violin. He said that art students were too sensitive. He really didn¡¯t like you at first. Later, he didn¡¯t know when he was attracted to you. He was too arrogant, too pretentious, and couldn¡¯t let go of his figure. All regretting, all struggling, he lived a very painful life."


    More so much first~


    Ask for monthly pass


    I sleep for the rest of the lights and update at about nine o''clock~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： Say nothing

    Chapter 738 Say nothing


    Ye Minqiu was drinking, but drinking silently.


    "At that time, it was the darkest time in his life. He desperately tried to cure his depression. It''s a pity... It''s a pity that Gu Yunzhu finally came to the door and said... he was pregnant. The last straw of a dead camel, after that, his father''s depression worsened, he even got anorexia, and tended to self-harm."


    Ye Minqiu''s tears finally came down, and he looked at Fu Nanli with red eyes: "You talk about him, why is he so stupid? Why don''t you go home when he is sick? Even if he really did something wrong, the family will forgive him eventually. After all, I am willing to spend it with him."


    "If a patient with depression can think the same way, then he is not a depression patient. He has gotten into the horns and feels that he is sorry for you and does not want to see you. The property should not have been left to Gu Yunzhu on his own initiative. With the loss of five senses and no sense of autonomous behavior, it is impossible to think about actively allocating property to Gu Yunzhu."


    Ye Minqiu clutched his heart, tearfully whirring: "What a fool, he doesn''t say anything."


    "The Gu family used to be a famous family in Haicheng. After a while, they went bankrupt. Gu Yunzhu has a big obsession with returning to a celebrity."


    Ye Minqiu put down the wine glass in his hand again: "This time Gu Xiao''s identity was exposed, and she also controlled it alone, right?"


    The tears of the strong woman probably only shed a few drops, venting the sad emotions.


    After a short period of grief, I must think about how to solve the problem.


    After all, crying cannot solve any problems.


    "It''s her. The reporter who was instigated by her has been sent to prison. As for Gu Yunzhu, I leave it to you."


    Ye Minqiu''s eyes flashed coldly, "I know, she will pay for her debt."


    Fu Nanli''s hand was still on her shoulder: "Don''t... be too sad."


    Fu Dashao didn''t have much comforting experience, and he wasn''t used to saying this.


    Ye Minqiu smiled reluctantly, "The dead are dead, and your father''s body has not been found, and I don''t know where to lie on the cold seabed. What is the meaning of the previous grievances."


    -


    Gu Yunzhu looked eagerly, but before the Fu family recognized Gu Xiao, she received the news that Gu Xiao was missing.


    Now she was in a mess. If the Fu family didn''t take the initiative to admit Gu Xiao and go back, then she would definitely go to court with the Fu family.


    After all, illegitimate children also have inheritance rights.


    However, the prerequisite is that this illegitimate child must be present. She has no right to ask the Fu family for property. Only Gu Xiao has this qualification.


    She didn''t dare to go to her mother, so she could only make a big fire at home, cursing Gu Xiao for doing bad things to her, dragging her hind legs, and running around at this juncture.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Gu Yunzhu rented a villa, she hurried to the entrance, and saw that the person in the access control video was Ye Minqiu.


    She hesitated and opened the door.


    Ye Minqiu wore a black cashmere tunic coat and sunglasses. His hair was meticulously combed, followed by a few black bodyguards.


    The female gangster was full of aura, and Gu Yunzhu lost completely after such a comparison.


    "How did you come?"


    "Can I go in?" The female elder said she was kind.


    Gu Yunzhu''s eyes flickered. In Haicheng, in Country Z, she hasn''t been able to face the Fu family head-on, not to mention that her ace son is now missing, and she dare not be rampant.


    "When... of course."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： A 10-year prison tour

    Chapter 739 A Ten Years Tour of Prison


    Ye Minqiu''s bodyguard cleared the way for her, carrying a global limited edition handbag, she passed Gu Yunzhu aggressively and entered the living room. Gu Yunzhu gritted her teeth, closed the door, and followed her footsteps.


    "Do you know what I am doing today?" Ye Minqiu sat on the sofa contentedly, with his legs folded, reaching out and taking off his sunglasses, looking at Gu Yunzhu with cold eyes.


    Gu Yunzhu pretended to be stupid: "How do I know?"


    Ye Minqiu smiled slightly: "That is the lawyer of our Zhonghuan Group, Lawyer He, I will introduce you to him."


    Gu Yunzhu is a foreigner, bullying and fearing hardship. Ye Minqiu didn''t say anything, so she couldn''t hold back. "Gu Xiao was originally Fu Xianyuan''s son. Even if he is an illegitimate child, he has the right to inherit. Don''t think I don''t know that Fu Xianyuan should Gu Xiao has the right to inherit how many property he had before his death, and my lawyer will also investigate. The inheritance under his name for Gu Xiao is 1.2 billion."


    With such a set of astronomical figures, even if Gu Yunzhu struggled to beat her head, she must get it in her own pocket.


    Unfortunately, Tao Xing is still a bit shallow.


    If you don¡¯t do things like fighting for family property, it¡¯s imprisonment.


    Ye Minqiu chuckled: "You are up to the law, unfortunately, I also know a little bit. I never deny that Gu Xiao and my family Nan Li have the same inheritance rights. What I want to tell you is that you defrauded Fu Xianyuan of 80 million. Is illegal."


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s delicate face cracked a little, "You...what are you talking about, who said I was cheating? Fu Xianyuan¡¯s signature is on the documents and contracts. Do you think the appraisal agency can¡¯t find out if it¡¯s a forgery? The appraisal team of your Fu family and the lawyer team have probably studied those documents thousands or eighty times. You know whether it is true or not."


    Ye Min Qiuyun held his chin calmly: "Of course the handwriting is true."


    Gu Yunzhu said softly, "Then what else do you have to say."


    "But the person who signed is an incapacitated mentally ill patient. It is the words you tricked him into signing. Your behavior constitutes a fraud of a huge amount of property, and even the documents signed that year do not constitute legal effect.


    Gu Yunzhu''s face was pale, "What nonsense are you talking about, you are a vicious woman with a mental illness, are you going to expose Fu Xianyuan''s depression in order to prevent me from getting those assets?"


    Ye Minqiu looked at her indifferently: "Depression is never a shame, so what if it is exposed?"


    Gu Yunzhu pointed at her: "No wonder Fu Xianyuan didn''t like you back then, the most poisonous woman''s heart, you are too cruel, you never consider his emotions."


    Ye Minqiu chuckled, "It''s this time, do you still want to lie? Do you really think I don''t know what happened back then?"


    Gu Yunzhu''s heart trembled, Ye Minqiu was extremely arrogant and never checked what happened back then, which is why her lies have been effective for so many years.


    How could Ye Minqiu know that she was lying all the time?


    Ye Minqiu said again: "In addition, I am not trying to prevent you from taking Fu Xianyuan''s money. My purpose is to send you a ten-year prison tour."


    Gu Yunzhu was hysterical: "You are dreaming!"


    "I don''t like dreaming, they all say that I am a hard-working female entrepreneur."


    After finishing speaking, he got up, put on his sunglasses elegantly, and departed from Gu Yunzhu contemptuously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： Can also be called father

    Chapter 740 can also be called Dad


    Gu Yunzhu started to panic, feeling stupefied that he had made a wrong move.


    It was all because of Gu Xiao. The dead child was an uncertain factor, like a landmine buried next to her. She was afraid of nights and dreams, so it was better to expose this matter earlier and let Fu Jiafu soften.


    Unexpectedly, the Fu family was so hard-spirited that they would rather be criticized than admit Gu Xiao and go back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Fu Nanli''s apartment is approaching the end of the new year, and the weather is extremely cold. Wen Qiao''s final exam is over. Now he is either at home or at Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli made a cup of black tea for her: "Gu Xiao was picked up by a man named He Xihuai, do you know?"


    Wen Qiao held the mug and shook his head: "How would I know? So who is He Xihuai?"


    "A rich man in country m, his identity is a mystery, and his wealth is a lot. He probably has some hidden identities and industries that wander on the edge of gray. Although he has no blood relationship with Gu Xiao, he is indeed the world apart from Gu Xiao''s grandma He¡¯s the best person to treat him, so when he takes Gu Xiao away, he should just want to use his own means to rescue Gu Xiao, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much."


    In any case, Wen Qiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, "Well, I hope he can live and participate in the championship next year with Wen Chi and win the championship together."


    Fu Nanli touched her head: "Yes."


    Fu Nanli sent a message to the nanny, telling her not to come over in snowy weather these few days, just because the little girl is on winter vacation and staying with him, they can enjoy their time together.


    It''s just that the young master will start to wash his hands and make soup again.


    When he was busy in the kitchen, it started to snow again.


    Wen Qiao was wearing a cute apron, turning around next to him to help him, and cooking became a very fun thing.


    I boiled seafood soup, clams and shrimps, put a handful of bean sprouts and fungus, and added some tomato sauce. The color is nice and delicious.


    Fu Nanli used a soup spoon to scoop some to Wen Qiao''s mouth, "Take a sip to see if it is salty."


    Wen Qiao took a sip, "It''s hot."


    Fu Nanli took a glass of water from the refrigerator on the side and said, "Drink some."


    Wen Qiao took a sip, and some people wanted to say: "Just take a sip, you can''t drink too much ice."


    "The floor heating in your house is very warm."


    Fu Nanli gently tut: "Don''t be greedy for cold in winter, hasn''t your mother taught you?"


    "Why, do you want to be my dad?"


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes to look at her, "In some places, you can also be called Dad."


    Wen Qiao really knows nothing about men and women. He is only limited to kissing. He doesn''t understand where he refers to certain places, "Huh? Where?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes darkened, her apple slid up and down, "You will know later."


    Wen Qiao is puzzled, where is it?


    "How about salty?"


    Wen Qiao returned to his senses, "Just right, just right."


    While eating, Wen Qiao held chopsticks in one hand and messaged Lu Youyou on the phone with the other.


    Since Lu Youyou''s love relationship, his understanding of men and women is like riding on a rocket launcher and making rapid progress.


    [Wen Qiao: Fu Nanli said that there are some places where I can call him father. You can analyze and analyze for me, what are they? ]


    Lu Youyou was having dinner with Dong Yao in an outside restaurant. After receiving this news, he coughed up. Dong Yao reached out and patted her back, "What are you doing?"


    Several of Dong Yao''s illegitimate fans are hiding outside the freezing restaurant. They are cold and hungry, and they have to watch idols and his girlfriend show their affection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： Big liar was exposed

    Chapter 741 The big liar was exposed


    Lu Youyou suppressed his excitement, and quickly replied to Wen Qiao with his fingers [on the bed! When begging for mercy, did you do it? ]


    This time it was Wen Qiao''s turn to choke, and a mouthful of seafood soup overflowed from the corner of her mouth. Fu Nanli slowly took a paper towel and wiped her mouth, "Just eat well, don''t always hold your phone."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, then looked down at the words [in bed] on the phone screen, and then remembered what he said [called father]. What was terrible was that there were still pictures in her mind.


    His face burned.


    "Wen Qiao, who are you chatting with?"


    Wen Qiao froze; "With Lu Youyou."


    "Why is your face so red?"


    "The floor heating is turned on too much."


    Fu Nanli stretched out her hand to grab her mobile phone, "Did you talk about something inappropriate for children?"


    Wen Qiao held down his cell phone, "It''s not because of you."


    "What''s wrong with me?" His voice was low and domineering, causing the temperature on Wen Qiao''s face to rise by two degrees.


    "You said something else called Dad, I don''t understand, so... I consulted Yoyo."


    Fu Nan had a good meal. What should he do if he has such a naive girlfriend who discusses such things with others?


    "If you don''t understand, just ask me."


    Wen Qiao pouted, "I don''t ask you, I ask on the Internet."


    Fu Nanli put down his chopsticks, picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth lightly, then got up, walked over to her, picked up the person in one hand, Wen Qiao reached out and climbed his shoulder, "What are you doing?"


    "Tell my ignorant little girlfriend to popularize science about men and women."


    In the evening, the little girlfriend sat on the sofa in the room, shook her sore wrist, and gave someone a sad look.


    The eldest master was a little satisfied, and sat beside her reading the plan, "If you have any questions in the future, just ask me, eh?"


    Wen Qiao lifted his foot to kick him, but he grabbed his ankle. She was delicate and white. Every inch of her skin was born perfectly. "Do you want to make trouble?"


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Snow flakes outside, the dim light shone through the floor-to-ceiling windows, and the room was quiet.


    Wen Qiao received a text message on her cell phone, she slid it away and took a look. [This world is not only Fu Nanli who is your medicine, so is Gu Xiao. You have to stay with Fu Nanli because of the blood. He and Gu Xiao are brothers, their The blood is the same]


    A message from a network IP made Wen Qiao''s heart frustrated, and the smile on his face suddenly condensed.


    Fu Nanli keenly caught the change in her expression and asked tentatively, "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qiao pondered for a moment and moved the phone to him.


    Fu Nanli''s heartbeat missed a beat.


    The first reaction in my mind was from He Xihuai.


    This is his revenge.


    Gu Xiao knew that he could save Qiao''er by his side, so He Xihuai probably knew it too.


    After Qiao''er was rescued from Midtown before, she asked him, and he replied, ¡®he saved her at the time¡¯, he did not mention the third person.


    He didn''t confess to her after knowing that Gu Xiao had rescued her not long ago.


    Now the evidence came directly to her.


    Former little liar;


    The big liar today.


    The same is that their vests were finally taken off.


    "So what he said is true?"


    Fu Nanli looked at her directly, "It''s true."


    Wen Qiao twisted his fingers: "So was it Gu Xiao who saved me in Zhongcheng before?"


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Fu Nanli had to admit to her: "It has been more than thirteen days since I found you. At that moment, Gu Xiao really saved you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： You are my only

    Chapter 742 You are still my only one


    Wen Qiao was a little puzzled: "So it''s really because you are brothers, because you have similar blood, so Gu Xiao can save me too?"


    Fu Nanli''s jaw line was tight, "Yes."


    Wen Qiao leaned close to him, "Then you lied to me, didn''t you?"


    Fu Nanli held her hand, "Yes."


    When Wen Qiao saw his complex expression, worry was looming in his eyes.


    What are you worried about? Maybe she was worried that she would leave him because of his lies?


    "Then we''ll get the two clean." Her words made Fu Nanli couldn''t help but look up at her twice.


    "what?"


    "Didn''t I lie to you before? You didn''t leave me because I lied to you, and of course I won''t leave you because you lied to me."


    Fu Nanli''s heart was filled with emotion. He thought at least there would be censure, investigation, or at least a disturbance.


    "Don''t blame me?"


    Wenqiao held his chin to look at him, "You lied to me and you didn''t want to harm me. You lied to me just because you worry about me and worry that I will depend on others as much? How can you think of me like this? Do I still have to be angry?"


    Fu Nanli had no words.


    "So you think I had to stay by your side to fall in love with you? It was like this at the beginning, but later you didn''t believe me?"


    Fu Nanli touched her face, "I just wanted to be your only one, but then I knew that Gu Xiao could also save you, but it made me feel at ease. At least you have a double guarantee. If I have three strengths and two shortcomings, there are others in the world who can save you."


    Wen Qiao frowned and reached out to cover his mouth, "Don''t talk nonsense, you won''t have any shortcomings, even if there is one person in the world who can save me, you are my only one."


    Fu Nanli circled the people into his arms, "I have asked Zhou Jin to study the blood. Since Gu Xiao and I can save you, it should be the blood."


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "I haven''t been sick for a long time, I almost forgot about it."


    They stayed together every other time, and they hadn''t been apart for more than seven days, and she was a little put off guard.


    Fu Nanli frowned, "I hope Zhou Jin can work out a cure as soon as possible."


    Wen Qiao: "Definitely, Doctor Zhou himself said he is very good, I believe him."


    Fu Nanli chuckled lightly, "Well, I also hope he can study it out, and hope that there will be results next summer."


    With Wen Qiao''s calculation, there is still half a year before next summer. Time flies really fast.


    The text message attack did not separate them.


    The other party can only admit it.


    It¡¯s just that Fu Dashao has become a slave to his wife even more. He used to teach his little girlfriend. After all, the little girlfriend can¡¯t do without him. Now, if you dare to teach her again, the little girlfriend should go to someone else with money, then he really is. He shot himself in the foot.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Regarding Gu Xiao''s sudden disappearance, Grandma Gu was naturally worried.


    Although it was determined that He Xihuai took him away, Fu Nanli sent someone to country m to find the whereabouts of He Xihuai and Gu Xiao.


    But there was no news for a while.


    Wen Qiao could only comfort Grandma Gu, "Gu Xiao, he asked to go to Country M after he woke up. He didn''t want to face his mother, but wanted to go to Country M to be quiet. When he figured it out, he would come back. , Don¡¯t worry too much."


    Grandma Gu''s eyes were red, and she took Wen Qiao''s hand, "Xiao Wen, I really feel sorry for you and Mr. Fu."


    Wen Qiao shook her heart. She didn''t like the old man the most, so she quickly comforted her, "Don''t say that. Nan Li didn''t take it to heart. Although he didn''t say it, he actually wanted to get along well with Gu Xiao. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： pack

    Chapter 743 Packing Up


    The old man couldn¡¯t help crying, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you are so generous to A Xiao and that child is still like that. I feel sorry for you. You let him play games in the club regardless of the predecessors. Mr. Fu did not have any grudges from the previous generation. Just look at him lightly, this child, his mind is too sensitive, but I know that he is not bad in his mind, he just wants to be recognized by others."


    Wen Qiao gently patted the old man on the back, "I hope he can come back after he has figured it out abroad, and I hope he can put aside all grievances and hatreds and live a simple life."


    "Will there be that day?"


    Wen Qiao: "It will."


    When the grievances between Gu Yunzhu and the Fu family were officially opened, Ye Minqiu''s lawyers sent her a lawyer''s letter, formally prosecuting her for the crime of defrauding huge amounts of property. The evidence is conclusive.


    He was soon taken into custody by the procuratorial agency.


    This Haicheng tried to replace the Fu family in the first consortium, your rich family home, such as the Wu family of the second airline, and the Xue family, who drove the largest domestic entertainment company.


    Therefore, there is a consortium behind Gu Yunzhu.


    This lawsuit is very stale.


    Who is the Fu family afraid of?


    It happened to take this opportunity to clean up the opponent and Gu Yunzhu.


    When the lawsuit between Gu and Fu''s family was going on vigorously.


    Here, Zhou Tao¡¯s Xianxia drama [ÇàÓñÐÐ] has been officially announced, and the actor is Jun Ling, who is cooperating with her on the commercial.


    Jun Ling is also very popular in the entertainment industry, but he is also a restless master. His family was once a wealthy family, and then went bankrupt. He was regarded as an entertainment industry who entered the entertainment industry to help his family pay off debts.


    Although he has become an actor, his heart to become a leader is still immortal.


    So this is why he often has some whimsical ideas to find consortia to invest in various projects.


    In the eyes of those consortiums, he is considered a liar and a speculator.


    But Jun Ling felt that he was eating by his ability, how could he be considered a liar? Is there a liar who is so motivated and insists on his dream?


    He is very handsome, although he is a pure national Z, he has a somewhat mixed feeling, with a tall nose and deep eyes, and a tall stature.


    To be honest, in the entertainment industry, there are a lot of big women who want to include him. He has never succumbed, and is bent on rejuvenating the family business on the projects he came up with.


    Isn''t this a positive energy?


    Nan Qiao Entertainment Company, Zhou Tao is watching the script. Qingyuxing is a fairy tale drama about the relationship between the heroine and the first **** of war in the world. It is quite challenging for the heroine¡¯s character. She has to devote her energy to research. Script, figure out the heroine character.


    Wen Qiao poured a glass of water for her, "When will I join the group?"


    "Tomorrow, I will take a makeup photo first, and I will enter the studio on the third day of the new year."


    Lu Youyou said with interest: "I think Junling is good. It looks very good with you. It is a fairy tale drama of handsome men and beautiful women. As long as the costumes are reliable, they will definitely be popular."


    Zhou Tao smiled slightly, "Jun Ling is not bad. I have co-produced commercials with him, and it''s easy to get along with him."


    Jun Lingzui is very poor, two years older than her, is very familiar and takes good care of her.


    As long as it wasn''t for Lu Wenzhou, her life would be much easier.


    Why waste her time on a man who doesn''t like herself anyway?


    Wen Qiao said, she is very beautiful, she thinks she also has acting skills, chasing dreams, seems to be more meaningful than relying on a man.


    She was completely awakened.


    Lu Youyou said again: "But compared to your husband Lu Wenzhou, I still feel a little bit worse."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： Just want to work hard

    Chapter 744 I just want to fight for a career


    Wen Qiao: "Different types, I think Junling has more appetite for me." After all, she and Lu Erye have been unhappy several times. Lu Er has a dark face all day long, and she still likes sunshine and cheerfulness. Handsome guy.


    Fu Dashao: ...?


    Jun Ling? On the blacklist.


    Zhou Tao turned a page of the script and said flatly: "Lu Wenzhou is no longer my husband."


    Lu Youyou, who was drinking water, made a''poof'' and almost spit the water on Zhou Tao''s face.


    Wen Qiao pulled a paper towel and handed it to Lu Youyou. Lu Youyou was dumbfounded: "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Tao''s eyes are still on the script, "literally."


    Lu Youyou''s eyes widened, "Divorced?"


    Zhou Tao nodded, "Well, divorced."


    Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao looked at each other with complicated eyes, and for a while, they didn''t know what to say.


    The takeaway brought three cups of milk tea, Wen Qiao took a cup of Zhizhi Mango, took a sip, and occasionally glanced at Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao took a cup of zhizhi berry and felt two burning eyes, and finally looked up at them, "It''s been half a month since I was young."


    Lu Youyou cautiously gossip: "Why do you leave? Erye Lu is very handsome."


    Zhou Tao grinned reluctantly: "He doesn''t like me. He has always been my unilateral stalker. The marriage is also because his grandfather likes me very much, and he married him. In fact, I I thought it would be the same as in romance novels. When married, you can have love for a long time, but reality has given me a resounding slap in the face. A marriage without feelings, even if we are together every day, only two look at each other and weary each other. ."


    Wen Qiao felt a little heavy.


    Zhou Tao spoke calmly, but she could hear that she was actually unhappy.


    Lu Youyou patted her shoulder: "You... don''t say that."


    "After getting married, I was the only one who lived in his mansion. He never came back. After that, he came to Haicheng to find Lu San, so he had an excuse to stay in Haicheng. It was hard for me to even see him. It doesn¡¯t make much sense to maintain the marriage, so I gave up."


    When she used to go to school, Zhou Tao liked to be alone and had friends around her, but most of them were plastic flower sisters.


    She has never confided in anyone.


    She is also an introverted character, but to Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao, she said naturally about her and Lu Wenzhou in this way.


    She herself felt a little surprised.


    Lu Youyou patted the table: "Lu Wenzhou is really not blessed in the blessing. There is such a beautiful wife who does not return home. Okay, divorced, and he will regret it later."


    Zhou Tao smiled, "He didn''t seem to regret it, but he was relieved. I shouldn''t have forced him to marry someone I don''t like, so I will treat him as...I don''t know him in the future."


    Wen Qiao patted her on the shoulder: "You are young and beautiful, and you will definitely meet better."


    Lu Youyou: "I think Junling is good. Let me tell you. There are several lingering kiss scenes in Qingyuxing''s play. You can cultivate your feelings."


    Zhou Tao smiled, "I have no feeling for him..."


    "I feel this can be cultivated."


    Zhou Tao smiled reluctantly, "Let''s talk about feelings, now I just want to fight for my career."


    -


    There has always been a saying in country Z that Nan Fu Beilu, who can fight against the Fu family, is almost the Lu family in Beijing.


    Each of the two holds the largest real estate company in the country.


    Fu''s house is mainly residential and office buildings;


    Lujia is mainly a shopping mall, and there are also road administration and bridge projects.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： You deserve to be cheated (seeking a monthly pass)

    Chapter 745 is deceived and deserves it (seeking monthly ticket)


    Fighting for financial resources, the two families are evenly matched, and for fighting power, the Lu family is not far from giving way.


    Naturally, the Lu family has a branch in Haicheng, and the skyscrapers of the Fu family are in harmony with the skyscrapers of the Fu family. It is the building of the Lu family, the most prosperous CBD business district. Those two buildings are enough to become the landmark buildings of Haicheng.


    Since Zhou Tao and Lu Wenzhou divorced, Zhong Lina had invited Lu Wenzhou several times to invite him to the dinner, but he refused.


    He was invited to participate only to let Zhou Tao get acquainted with and propose to divorce him.


    Now that the divorce has been successful, why should he go to that kind of party and socialize in a vain and arrogant manner.


    Just leave these things to the people under him.


    But if he doesn''t go, it doesn''t mean Zhong Lina won''t come.


    The assistant''s phone came in, "Miss Zhong is looking for you."


    Lu Wenzhou clicked the mouse and pressed his eyebrows, "Say I''m in a meeting and I''m not free."


    Zhong Lina''s voice came in through the receiver, "Brother Wen Zhou, I''m just outside your office, I''m going in."


    After finishing speaking, I hung up the phone, and then there was a knock on the door. Before he opened the door, the door opened a gap. Zhong Lina probed in and said in a grotesque tone, "A liar, even saying you are in a meeting."


    Lu Wenzhou: "There will indeed be a meeting in a while."


    Zhong Lina walked over, "I have a party tonight, and I lack a male companion. Brother Wen Zhou, can you join me in it?"


    Lu Wenzhou''s sight was still on the file in his hand, without looking up, his voice indifferent, "Why do you have so many dinner parties to attend?"


    Zhong Lina acted like a baby: "Hey, aren''t celebrities like this? Doesn''t your sister often attend parties in Kyoto? She often shares with me."


    Lu Wenzhou said indifferently: "There is something tonight, I really can''t participate."


    Zhong Lina moved the chair across from her desk, leaned half of her body on her desk, and took out her mobile phone to show him, "It was the little star Zhou Tao who tried to hook you last time. Their TV series started filming and the party started, because A friend of mine invested a little money, so let me join in. Don¡¯t you want to go with me to give this eighteenth line a look? It¡¯s shameless that anyone dares to hook up."


    Lu Wenzhou''s gaze shifted from the file in his hand to Zhong Lina''s phone.


    It was a picture of an official announcement. The Jun Ling who had failed to raise funds from him held Zhou Tao. The background was peach blossoms, Zhou Tao smiled and groaned, Jun Ling looked affectionate.


    It''s a good match.


    The stupid woman not only cooperated with the liar to make commercials, but now also filmed TV together.


    "Brother Wenzhou, are you going? The dinner held at the Cheng''s beach villa is not far from where you live."


    Lu Wenzhou was relieved, "Then walk with you."


    Zhong Lina''s voice became more and more charming: "I know that Brother Wen Zhou is the best to me."


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou accompanied Zhou Tao to the beach villas, Dokdo villas, and luxury cars gathered at the door. The Cheng family, one of the investors of [Qingyu Xing], specially hosted this dinner.


    Speaking of it, I also want some celebrities to gather together. For example, Xiao Cheng''s main purpose is to have a conversation with Wen Qiao, so that it can be regarded as a little involved with the Fu family.


    Merchants are always profitable.


    Wen Qiao was too lazy to socialize, but now he is mainly with beauties.


    Wen Qiao''s car stopped at the door of the brightly lit villa. The three of them were wearing overcoats. A doorman came to drive the door. When the three of them got out of the car, they heard a voice from behind, "Zhou Tao..."


    Zhou Tao turned her head and smiled slightly, "You are here."


    Just behind them was Jun Ling.


    Jun Ling was wearing a long camel coat, but Yushu Linfeng, he walked up to Zhou Tao and Zhou Tao introduced him.


    Jun Ling smiled and said, "Sure enough, all beauties play with beauties."


    Although his mouth is a little flowery and his eyes are somewhat romantic, it is not offensive. Wen Qiao''s first impression of this man is not bad.


    There was the sound of a car engine behind him, and Wen Qiao turned around and saw the familiar Rolls-Royce and the familiar license plate number.


    Lu''s license plate number.


    The doorman stepped forward to open the door. Zhong Lina got out first, followed by Lu Wenzhou.


    Continue at noon


    Ask for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Wedding ring off

    Chapter 746 The wedding ring is off


    Lu Wenzhou was wearing a long black coat, and the dim floor lamp lights up behind him. His face looked profound and timeless. Zhong Lina walked around the car and walked to Lu Wenzhou''s side, naturally holding his arms.


    Zhou Tao lowered her head and smiled.


    Lu Wenzhou hated her so much and was divorced, so he had to rush to show her affection with Zhong Lina.


    She also stretched out her hand and took Jun Ling''s arm.


    In the cold wind, Lu Wenzhou narrowed his eyes, his eyes fell on her hand.


    The two had walked in front of Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao remained calm, not panicked, and even nodded slightly, smiling impeccably.


    Zhong Lina rolled her eyes, there are many 18-line tricks, Wen Zhou looked at her and felt wasted energy at a glance, and most hate this kind of stalking and no-line entertainment star.


    I''m going around Lu Er today, and Lu San tomorrow. I''m probably going to be **** with a male star from the same crew again. There is no morality at all.


    Before Lu Wenzhou responded, Zhou Tao and Jun Ling entered the villa together.


    Jun Ling whispered: "Do you know Mr. Lu?"


    Zhou Tao smiled, "Who does not know Mr. Lu? I know him, but he doesn''t know me."


    Jun Ling thoughtfully, his eyes didn''t look like he didn''t know him.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the backs of the two with a sinking expression. Zhong Lina said on the side: "Brother Wenzhou, look, nowadays, the female stars in the entertainment industry are really unclean. This Zhou Tao doesn''t know. She got this resource because she climbed into someone''s bed. She has no qualifications at all. The first TV is the heroine. I don''t believe that she didn''t climb the boss'' bed."


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes were a bit gloomy, and when he glanced over, Zhong Lina''s back was frightened.


    Did she say something that shouldn''t be said?


    The atrium of the villa is spacious, the floor heating is fully turned on, and the coats are taken off when they enter.


    Xiao Cheng always stared at Wen Qiao, and talked to her from time to time. He kept asking about Fu Nanli between words. Wen Qiao was a little perfunctory, "Mr. Cheng, you should know that Nan Li still has a job as a captain. Coincidentally, he happened to fly to Helsinki, so he had no time to come to this party."


    "Yes, yes, of course I know. Xiao Wen and Mr. Fu will talk about it and get together in the future."


    Wen Qiao raised the goblet in his hand: "You must tell him."


    Zhou Tao, Jun Ling and the director and producer talked about the TV series.


    Lu Wenzhou was standing in the corner with a glass of wine. Because his aura was too gloomy and frightening, a few people came up to say hello, and no one dared to join him.


    The waiter with the tray walked to Zhou Tao''s side and didn''t pay much attention, and almost hit her back. Jun Ling reached out and took her, posing as a gentleman. From Lu Wenzhou''s perspective, Zhou Tao was in Junling''s arms. , Even she reached out and climbed Jun Ling''s shoulder.


    Miss Zhou is a Scorpio.


    Lu Wenzhou had divorced her, and she had to bring Zhong Lina to stimulate her. Naturally, she was not to be outdone.


    The two were not far apart, the chamomile was inserted in the transparent glass bottle, and the crystal chandelier was fascinating. Her right hand was climbing the man''s broad shoulder, and her fingers were white and slender, soft and boneless.


    When I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the divorce certificate last time, it seemed that I was still wearing a wedding ring on my ring finger.


    She chose the pair of rings by herself. She gave one to him, but he didn''t know where he threw it. He never wore it.


    She has always considered herself as Mrs. Lu, wearing that small twisted diamond ring.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： Cut the man invisible

    Chapter 747


    Only now, the ring finger was above the sky, and she took off the ring.


    Lu Wenzhou narrowed his eyes.


    On the side, two celebrities whispered: "This Zhou Tao doesn''t know if she has any background. She was the leading actress. I heard that Tang Jin was vying with her for a drama and accepted the unspoken rules. When I fell asleep, I only got a broken resource. Zhou Tao turned around and got a script that was easy to explode. Tang Jin was going to be dizzy."


    "Sure, it''s the first sister of Shenghua, but Tang Jin''s resources are just average."


    "Shenghua Resources is not good at all, so it''s good at hyping up people''s design. Nan Qiao is different. Wen Qiao is backed by the Fu family. Do you want any resources?"


    "But this Zhou Tao is so beautiful, there should be many big bosses in the circle who want to dive into her? There are many good bosses in Haicheng. Find a reliable one, and she won''t worry about her resources. Lost."


    "It''s true, female celebrities, aren''t they all like this. I heard that I had dinner with big bosses before, so I guess the price was not agreed."


    Lu Wenzhou reached out and pressed his brow.


    Zhou Tao used to be very low-key, and had never attended a dinner party with Lu Wenzhou. After all, it was difficult to see Lu Wenzhou.


    At the moment she was wearing a red dress, snow-skinned black hair and red dress. She was enchanting, standing under the crystal lamp, very eye-catching.


    The filmmaker''s gaze was stuck on Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao was a little unbearable by this person, so she put down the goblet in her hand and whispered: "Sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    In the huge villa, the waiter took her around and went to a bathroom. She leaned against the marbled sink and checked her makeup.


    Mingyan is impeccable, and many people are watching her tonight.


    She took out the powder from her handbag and pressed her cheek carelessly. If the man is gone, then she will be the most beautiful woman on the street.


    Love and career, she always has to grasp the same.


    After finishing her delicate makeup, she put the pressed powder into the clutch, looked in the mirror again, impeccably, and then turned and walked out of the bathroom.


    A persecuting figure approached, her wrist was held with great force, she looked up and saw Lu Wenzhou''s dark eyes.


    I didn''t know what was going on before, and I was always addicted to his sculptural face. Now it seems that he has never given her a good face.


    Before the divorce, he always kept a cold face. After the divorce, he even treated her like this. Why?


    Zhou Tao struggled to shake off his hand, but the strength of a man was not something she could break away.


    She was dragged by Lu Wenzhou to a small terrace at the end of the corridor. The heating was not very useful here. Zhou Tao, who was wearing only a formal dress, froze uncontrollably, but still tried to maintain her momentum in front of Lu Wenzhou.


    "Mr. Lu, what''s the point?" The red lips opened slightly, the earrings swayed gently, the shoulder line was straight, and the collarbone was delicate and sexy.


    She is a great beauty with perfect skin and bones.


    Comparing with Wen Qiao, there is no shortage of turning heads wherever he goes.


    Lu Wenzhou still held her wrist and said coldly, "Do you know who Junling is?"


    Zhou Tao turned her head slightly and smiled, "Can Mr. Lu let go of my hand first? It hurts."


    The voice is slightly dull and sexy, with red lips and snowy skin, and it is invisible.


    But she was facing Lu Wenzhou, one of the few men in the world who would not be tempted by her.


    Lu Wenzhou released her hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： Impeccable performance

    Chapter 748 is impeccable


    Zhou Tao gently touched his painful wrist, then lowered her head and smiled: "Who is Junling? Junling is my partner, my colleague, and he takes good care of me. I can talk, ah...no, why should I say this to Mr. Lu? Who is Mr. Lu? Caring about his ex-wife¡¯s friends circle? Mr. Lu will not regret divorcing me, right?"


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes were a little gloomy: "What dream are you doing?"


    Zhou Tao smiled reluctantly, "I''m joking with you, you can''t make a joke at all, fortunately, I divorced you."


    The smile is coquettish, and the voice is careless, revealing a joke.


    Lu Wenzhou''s face was gloomy and terrifying.


    Zhou Tao lifted the curly hair that hung over her round and white shoulders, "If there is nothing wrong with Mr. Lu, I have to talk to my colleagues about work."


    After speaking, he gently pushed away Lu Wenzhou''s shoulders and walked past Lu Wenzhou swayingly.


    The omnipotent Lu Erye in the Beijing circle was almost killed by his ex-wife.


    At the end of the corridor, Jun Ling stood there in a suit.


    Zhou Tao knew that the man behind him was watching, she smiled and stretched out his arms to hold Jun Ling''s arms, raised his chin slightly, turned around, and completely disappeared from Lu Wenzhou''s sight.


    "Mr. Lu will not regret divorcing me, right"


    Zhou Tao lowered her head and laughed at herself. Everything was impeccable just now, but she shouldn''t ask about these words.


    Why do you want to be humiliated?


    It''s been so long, Lu Wenzhou doesn''t like her, he will never like her.


    When applying for the divorce certificate, she was so clean and tidy. In snowy days, she couldn''t get a taxi on the side of the road, and he was never moved.


    Expecting such a heartless man is the stupidest thing in the world.


    Jun Ling said to the waiter who passed by: "Can you pour her a cup of hot water?"


    Zhou Tao was a little surprised: "Huh?"


    "I saw you were on the terrace just now. It should be a bit cold? Drink some hot water and warm yourself up."


    Zhou Tao gave him a grateful glance.


    When Lu Wenzhou came out of the corridor, he saw the two of them looking at each other''lovely,'' with blue veins on their foreheads jumping, Zhong Lina came up again, "Brother Wenzhou."


    Lu Wenzhou heard her voice, but only felt noisy.


    Zhou Tao looked at Zhong Lina holding Lu Wenzhou''s arm with a sweet smile on her face, "Brother Wenzhou, my friend wants to meet you, will you come with me?"


    After speaking, he took him to the hall.


    Zhong Lina looked back at Zhou Tao with a defiant smile.


    Just now I heard that this woman wanted to hook up with Brother Wen Zhou in the bathroom again. She was really a greedy woman eating a bowl and thinking about the pot.


    Think you can do whatever you want with a bit of beauty?


    What dream do you want?


    Brother Wen Zhou won''t be fascinated by this stuff.


    The waiter brought a cup of hot water, Zhou Tao held it in her palm, and gratefully said to Jun Ling, "Thank you."


    Jun Ling waved his hand indifferently: "Don''t be so dismissive. After all, we have to get along together for at least three months later, but the comrades on the same front should take care of each other."


    When Zhou Tao and Jun Ling are together, they always feel very relaxed. You don''t need to be in front of Lu Wenzhou, digging your heart out to please him, and judging whether every word of your own will offend him.


    Such days are so tiring, and I can hold on for so long.


    Lu Wenzhou was surrounded by a few celebrities. The women looked at him shyly and shyly, while Zhong Lina was on the side with a sense of superiority. "Lisa, didn''t your family cast a movie to be released? Tell Brother Wenzhou, his family Maybe it¡¯s more movie theaters."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： Is it your turn?

    Chapter 749: Do you control the round?


    Lisa held her face to look at Lu Wenzhou: "Is it really possible?"


    Lu Wenzhou only pressed one sentence, "No."


    After speaking, he walked out with a gloomy face.


    The ladies looked at Zhong Lina meaningfully. Zhong Lina brought Lu Erye over, just to announce to everyone that Lu Erye gave her face, and as long as she asked, Lu Erye would try to satisfy her.


    But at this moment, he rejected her mercilessly in front of everyone.


    The plastic sisters are a little gloating.


    Zhong Lina couldn''t hold her face, and said: "Brother Wen Zhou is not in a good mood. That''s Zhou Tao. He wanted to hook up with Brother Wen Zhou in the bathroom just now. It must be because of this that made Brother Wen Zhou unhappy."


    Everyone means "Oh~~"


    Zhong Lina felt that she was ashamed, and Zhou Tao was the culprit, so she went to find Zhou Tao to settle the account.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao is video chatting with Fu Nanli in Helsinki.


    Because of the jet lag, the man above the head just got up in the video, wearing a black nightgown, his hair was a bit messy, his eyes were a little wistful, he took a glass of soda from the refrigerator, unscrewed the bottle cap and took two sips.


    "where is it?"


    "Qingyu is about to start shooting, the investor has held a party, let''s take a look."


    Fu Nanli Qinghe: "You really have to do everything by yourself, do you have to go with your boss for such trivial matters?"


    "To be idle is to be idle."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes suddenly drenched, "Xiao Cheng always seems to have noticed that I am chatting with you. He has always wanted to know you through me. He is here, I will hang up first."


    Before Fu Nanli had time to say anything, the screen went black and it was already hung up over there, and shook his head helplessly.


    Xiaocheng always rushed to Wen Qiao''s side, with a smile: "Are you chatting with Mr. Fu?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "No, chatting with my brother."


    Fu Nanli doesn''t like socializing the least, and she doesn''t find him something to do.


    Xiao Cheng always looked disappointed, "Ah, that''s it."


    Wen Qiao saw Zhong Lina walking toward Zhou Tao aggressively with a glass of wine, and hurriedly said, "Excuse me, I want to say something to my friend."


    He hurried to Zhou Tao''s side.


    Zhong Lina was arrogant, and she was about to splash Zhou Tao''s face with the wine. Wen Qiao didn''t have time, but Jun Ling stretched out her hand to protect Zhou Tao in his arms. The wine was all spilled on his arm, splashing a few drops. On Zhou Tao''s face.


    Wen Qiao strode forward and squeezed Zhong Lina''s wrist. Zhong Lina was in a terrible pain. When she loosened her hand, the wine glass broke to the ground.


    Lu Wenzhou, who turned back, stood at the door of the villa and witnessed all this.


    Witnessed the scene of Jun Ling holding that woman in his arms again.


    Unexpected glare, it is glare.


    Zhong Lina gritted her teeth: "What are you doing?"


    "I should ask you this!" Wen Qiao said sharply.


    Zhong Lina was filled with righteous indignation, her wrist was sorely painful, she gritted her teeth and said: "Teach shameless women, do you want to control it too?"


    Lu Youyou said by the side: "Lesson? Which spring onion are you? The artist of our company, when has it been your lesson?"


    Zhong Lina wanted to shake off Wen Qiao''s hand. The woman''s hand was too strong, and she felt that her bones were about to break.


    "She wants to hook up with Brother Wenzhou, I have to take care of it. Day by day, I want to climb the dragon and attach the phoenix. I want this circle..."


    Wen Qiao twisted it fiercely, and Zhong Lina burst into tears in an instant. Wen Qiao said coldly, "It is not your turn to take care of Zhou Tao. If you really want to take care of it, just take care of your Lu Wenzhou."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： Clarification for the eighteenth line

    Chapter 750 is the eighteenth line clarification


    Zhong Lina still said stiffly: "Wen Qiao, do you think you can do whatever you want with Fu Nanli? You are a villain!"


    Wen Qiao: "I can take care of you without relying on Fu Nanli. This is my case."


    Wen Qiao taught Zhong Lina, and no one dared to come forward. No one in the celebrity circle knew that Fu Nanli was extremely petting his little girlfriend, except for Lu Wenzhou, no one dared to fight Fu Nanli deadly.


    Wen Qiao: "You apologize to Zhou Tao."


    Zhong Lina: "Why should I?"


    Lu Wenzhou had already walked up to them, Zhong Lina seemed to have seen the savior, "Brother Wenzhou, save me, my hands hurt."


    Wen Qiao was unmoved. She seemed to be a newborn calf not afraid of tigers. For Lu Wenzhou, even without Fu Nanli''s support, she was not much afraid.


    Lu Youyou said by the side: "Second Master Lu, Zhong Lina splashed water on Zhou Tao, but she was blocked by Jun Ling, so she barely suffered. Let''s ask her to apologize. It''s not too much."


    With Wen Qiao here, Lu Youyou became hardened.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at Zhong Lina.


    Zhou Tao looked at Lu Wenzhou. Just when Lu Wenzhou was about to speak, she picked up a glass of red wine and poured it on Zhong Lina''s face, then grabbed Wen Qiao''s hand, "Okay, let''s go."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows, and then let go of Zhong Lina''s hand.


    Zhong Lina couldn''t believe that this eighteenth line dared to be so rampant, and even dared to pour her red wine in front of everyone.


    "Brother Wenzhou, you have to be the master for me."


    Zhou Tao and the others had already reached the door, each took their coats, and went out.


    Lu Wenzhou did not speak out for Zhong Lina.


    The host Xiaocheng always took the towel and came over quickly: "Lina quickly wipe it, do you want to go to the bathroom to clean it?"


    Zhong Lina looked aggrieved at Lu Wenzhou: "You don''t help me."


    Lu Wenzhou said indifferently: "She didn''t hook me up, so she is not allowed to embarrass her again."


    After speaking, he walked out of the villa.


    Everyone was a little surprised, but Lu Erye actually clarified the eighteenth line?


    The style of painting is a bit strange.


    Outside the villa, Jun Ling drove the three girls into the car and leaned over to look at Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao looked at him with a smile, "Thank you for blocking me."


    Jun Ling: "I told you, don''t be polite with me."


    With the door closed, the black car slowly drove away from the beach villa.


    Lu Youyou sat in the co-pilot and looked back at Zhou Tao, "Why didn''t you just let Lu Wenzhou force Zhong Lina to apologize?"


    Zhou Tao smiled, "Because I know Lu Wenzhou, he won''t let Zhong Lina apologize, he will only make me more embarrassed, so before he speaks, I might as well relieve myself."


    Lu Youyou was a little dumb, "Don''t say that."


    Zhou Tao smiled and said nothing more.


    Wen Qiao lightly patted her shoulder: "This scene is well shot, and it will be a hit."


    Zhou Tao responded lightly, "Yes."


    In another black car, Jun Ling''s assistant, his cousin, said to him: "Are you really interested in Zhou Tao? Sister Fang said, you can''t fall in love right now. "


    Jun Ling chuckled, "Do you really think I like Zhou Tao?"


    Cousin Huang Xin glanced at him as he drove, "I think you are very enthusiastic about her. Just now I blocked the red wine that Miss Zhong poured over for others, and he was extremely diligent."


    Jun Ling played with the mobile phone in her hand, "I think Lu Wenzhou and Lu Erye seem to be unusual to her, that look is not quite right, he should know her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： In the flowers

    Chapter 751


    Huang Xin: "Huh? Do you want to meet Lu Erye through Zhou Tao?"


    Jun Ling shrugged: "Almost, or you can get to know the Fu family through her boss Wen Qiao."


    Huang Xin smiled, "So Zhou Tao is your springboard, don''t you have any real feelings about her, this kind of beauty, how many investment bosses in the circle are staring, if you compete with the boss for women, you will definitely get it. No benefit."


    Jun Ling''s expression is relaxed, "Don''t worry, your brother, I have been among the tens of thousands of flowers, and the leaves are not touching, waiting for me to revive the Jun''s house."


    At the intersection, Huang Xin turned the steering wheel, the car turned to the side road, the sky was cold, the tree branches and leaves were bare, the colored lights flashed and flashed, and the sea city scenery at night was still charming.


    "If you want me to say, brother, you are doing well in the entertainment industry now, otherwise we can be an actor with ease?"


    Jun Ling sighed softly, "No, I must revive the Jun family."


    Huang Xin smashed his mouth, "Fine, I support you."


    -


    The car stopped at the alley of Shuying Road, Wen Qiao got out of the car, the moonlight was clear, she walked along the long bluestone road into the alley


    The street light dragged her figure long, and she suddenly turned her head. Because of the cold, the neighbors had returned home early, and there was no one in the dimly lit alley behind her.


    Wen Qiao put his hands in his coat pockets, speeded up his pace, returned home, inserted the door latch, and entered his room.


    In Su Ce¡¯s room, his subordinates sent him a message [The little girl was really alert, it seemed that someone was following her just now, and Fu Nanli also sent someone to protect her. ]


    Su Ce [you be careful]


    [Yes, sir. ]


    Fu Nanli''s video call came again, Wen Qiao lay on the bed, dropped his high heels, and answered the phone, "What''s the matter?"


    The man has already put on his shirt, allback is meticulous, abstinent and handsome, Wen Qiao''s heartstrings move, whenever this handsome face suddenly enlarges in front of her, it will make her heart-stirred.


    "Your time at 9:30 tomorrow morning, I will arrive in Haicheng and pick me up at the airport."


    Wen Qiao shook his legs, "It''s so cold, and it''s winter vacation, can''t I sleep in?"


    "Because I want to stay in the airline for a meeting, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you come to pick me up, and then stay in my office to wait for me."


    Wen Qiao counted the time. He went back and forth to Helsinki and had another meeting there. He hadn''t seen him for nearly five days.


    He was worried about anything in case, so he should go to see him tomorrow morning.


    "I heard that it will snow tomorrow morning in Haicheng, can your plane fly?"


    "Well, you can fly, let me tell the staff at the airport."


    Wen Qiao nodded, "Well, good."


    "It''s late, you go to bed early."


    "Good night? Good morning?"


    The man smiled: "Good night."


    As soon as I hung up the phone, there was a ¡®knock¡¯ sound from the window. Wen Qiao looked up and saw that my uncle was standing outside. She quickly got up and opened the door, and Su Ce entered her room.


    Now Wen Qiao has installed radiators in these two small courtyards. The house is very warm in winter. She sat cross-legged on the bed and looked at her uncle who was leaning on the door, "What''s the matter, uncle?"


    "Nothing, your mother asked what you want to eat tomorrow morning?"


    "Whatever they do, I will eat whatever they do."


    Su Ce smiled: "You kid is not picky. Are you going to a party with your boyfriend tonight?"


    Wen Qiao said truthfully: "No, he went to Helsinki."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： Pick up at the airport

    Chapter 752 Picking up at the airport


    Su Ce smiled reluctantly: "He is very busy at work, when will he be back?"


    Now A Qiao couldn''t leave Fu Nanli more and more. After Fu Nanli was not with her for a day, he was more worried and had to ask a few more questions.


    "I''ll be back tomorrow morning."


    Su Ce''s jaw: "Yeah."


    "Uncle, do you think it''s a bit weird lately?"


    "Where is it?"


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "When I came back at night, I always felt that someone was following me. Looking back, there was no one."


    Su Ce''s brows loosened, and she thought she was saying something strange, "I didn''t pay much attention to it. Are you too sensitive?"


    Wen Qiao frowned, "I don''t know."


    "Did your boyfriend send someone to protect you? Didn''t the illegitimate child''s previous illegitimate child make a lot of noise? Is he afraid that someone will hurt you?"


    Wen Qiao hugged the pillow in his arms, "He sent someone to protect me, but he didn''t follow me sneakily. He protected me with integrity."


    "Perhaps he secretly sent someone else, so that the mantis can better deal with it after catching the cicada oriole."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Maybe."


    After returning to his room, Su Ce sent another message out [I will only stay around the courtyard to protect her from now on, and I don¡¯t need to follow it anywhere else. ]


    There should be no accidents with Fu Nanli''s people in other places.


    [Yes, sir. ]


    Early the next morning, there were scattered snowflakes in the sky. After Wen Qiao had breakfast, he took out a knee-length milky white down jacket from the room.


    Su Yun packed up the dishes and said, "It''s snowing, do you want to go out?"


    "I''ll pick up people at the airport."


    Wen Chi sniffed, "Pick up brother-in-law?"


    Wen Qiao squinted at him: "Don''t be nosy."


    Wen Chi was holding fried dough sticks in one hand and soy milk in the other, "Dare to be in this house, I can''t even say a word, can I?"


    Su Yun took a scarf to Wen Qiao: "In such a cold day, wear more and don''t freeze yourself."


    Wen Qiao did not pick up the scarf: "I drove over by myself, it''s not cold."


    Wen Chi: "The road conditions at the airport are so complicated. If you miss a road, you have to make a big circle. Can you do it?"


    Su Ce smiled, this kid always underestimated his sister too much.


    Wen Qiao looked unruly, "You look down on your sister''s sense of direction too much."


    Wen Qiao didn''t even turn on the navigation, and walked freely on the elevated highway of the eighteenth bend of the mountain road, arriving at Dongpu Airport in the fastest time.


    Xu Shen has no flights today. He is idle at the company. The captain arranged work for him. He came to pick Wen Qiao enthusiastically.


    "Xiao Wen, I haven''t seen you for a while."


    Wen Qiao entered the airport and took off her down jacket. She wore a short sweater with a goose yellow lapel underneath, a short woolen plaid skirt and white shell shoes on her feet, still youthful and beautiful.


    Xu Shen really didn''t expect that the relationship between his captain and the little girl would last so long.


    More and more inseparable.


    I''m afraid they will have a wedding wine in the near future.


    "Brother Shen has been very busy these days."


    Xu Shen led him to the floor-to-ceiling windows in front of the tarmac. About twenty minutes later, Fu Nanli''s plane would taxi to this point.


    "I''m so busy with Xiao Wen. I''ve watched the news. You have done a good job in your career. The captain is very proud of it."


    Wen Qiao smiled and said, "I''m just lucky."


    Xu Shen: "I''ll buy you a cup of coffee, wait a moment."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： Mr. Captain is very popular

    Chapter 753 Mr. Captain is very popular


    After a while, Xu Shen came over with coffee and handed Wen Qiao a cup. Snow fell from the French windows.


    Xu Shen glanced at his watch: "The captain''s plane is about to arrive."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wen Qiao saw the familiar fuselage slowly descending from the sky not far away. Flight D1005 landed at the end of the runway and taxied slowly to the terminal building in front of the apron and stopped steadily. .


    Wen Qiao could even vaguely see the man sitting in the cab.


    She waved at him. Once a man started working, he was a cold machine that his six relatives didn''t recognize. He didn''t even look at her more, he just looked down to check the dashboard and monitor.


    Wen Qiao hummed in his heart and asked someone to pick him up, but he was so indifferent.


    Xu Shen enthusiastically explained: "Before the captain left the plane, he was all like this. The six relatives didn''t recognize him. This is also his serious and dedicated performance."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Well, I know he is very dedicated."


    The passengers on board got off the plane slowly, and finally the flight attendants and the captain got off the plane.


    As soon as Fu Nanli got off the gangway, there was a blond woman who was stranded next to the gangway, rushing towards him and hugging him.


    Before everyone had time to react, their captain was taken advantage of by foreign women.


    This foreign woman has long heard of Fu¡¯s name and has always been a loyal fan of him. Foreign women are inherently passionate. While hugging Fu Nanli, they speak in crappy Mandarin: "You are more handsome than I thought. You are simply the Venus of the East."


    Fu Nanli couldn''t laugh. Someone was staring at the floor-to-ceiling windows of the terminal building, and it was vaguely visible that the little girl was taking pictures.


    Fu Nanli looked at Zhao Yuan, his co-pilot and flight attendant.


    Zhao Yuan''s heart sank, and quickly grabbed the enthusiastic foreign fan: "Sorry, our captain still has a meeting."


    The foreign woman took out her mobile phone: "Can you take a photo with me, Captain Fu?"


    Fu Nanli didn''t even have time to refuse, the woman quickly pressed the shutter, and Master Fu entered the foreign woman''s mobile phone with a cold face.


    The deputy captain and Zhao Yuan quickly grabbed the woman.


    Because the matter of saving the passengers of the plane was widely circulated outside, the young master has many fans, but the girls in China are still more reserved. At most, they will stay on the tarmac slowly when getting off the plane, and then take pictures. Liang Zhang''s photo is also satisfied.


    But foreign women are different. They have no taboos. It is considered light to rush up and hug the captain. There are also very few people with bold and unrestrained personalities. They also want to have a personal gift with the captain.


    Although the captain grew up in Europe, his personality is very conservative. He has a black face every time and is extremely unhappy.


    At the pick-up gate, Wen Qiao admired the photos on the phone, and suddenly he had a pair of feet in front of him. When he looked up, the man''s face was still ugly.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows to look at him, "Mr. Captain is very popular."


    Fu Nanli stretched out her hand to take her mobile phone. Wen Qiao shook her body and zoomed in on the screen of the mobile phone before his eyes, "I''m holding you."


    Fu Nanli still wanted to take her mobile phone, Wen Qiao held his hand and got into his arms, "Is there such a fanatic every time I fly?"


    Every time she had normal contact with other boys, someone would be jealous.


    Of course, she should be jealous of this kind of solid evidence of being held by a woman.


    "Occasionally." The man''s voice was low, as if he could not help her.


    The stewardess who was on the same flight with him on the shift behind him whispered, "That''s the captain''s girlfriend."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： Feed

    Chapter 754


    "Yes, I''ve seen it in the restaurant before."


    "I heard that the captain spoils her very much."


    "I''m so envious, the captain seems to be obedient to her."


    Zhao Yuan snorted: "Captain Fu doesn''t like others talking about him. Okay, everyone should go home and rest."


    The stewardess all dragged their suitcases and left the pick-up port chattering.


    Wen Qiao pointed to the photo, "Does she still want to kiss you?"


    Fu Nanli finally snatched her mobile phone, pressed her hands and feet neatly to delete, and deleted several photos.


    Wen Qiao said softly: "It''s already printed in my mind. In the future, when I have normal contact with men, I hope Mr. Fu will not be too double-standard.


    Fu Nanli took the person into his arms: "Special circumstances, special treatment."


    Wen Qiao: "Then you have a double standard."


    "You are young and easy to be deceived. I am different."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Ha ha


    When Fu Nanli was in a meeting, Wen Qiao was in his office. He prepared snacks and ordered hot milk tea.


    Wen Qiao rarely has free time, brushing some hot-blooded comics, and there are heavy snows outside, feeling that life is easy and leisurely.


    It was noon after Fu Nanli finished the meeting.


    As soon as he entered the office, Wen Qiao was fed a wave of caramel milk green, Fu Nanli frowned: "It''s too sweet."


    Wen Qiao: "Three points sweet, is it still sweet?"


    "I don''t eat sweets."


    Wen Qiao thought, it''s really a tough young master.


    "Then go to lunch."


    The two went to a Wagyu barbecue restaurant, a restaurant that Fu Nanli would never choose before, but now it is more and more grounded.


    Wen Qiao was taken care of by the young master throughout the whole process, roasting, turning over, and cutting into small pieces, all by himself, Wen Qiao picked up a small piece of beef with chopsticks, dipped in some sauce, and tore a small piece of leftovers to wrap it. , To his lips.


    Fu Nanli opened her mouth and accepted her feeding.


    The division of labor is also clear.


    "I didn''t have much work years ago. I can take a few days off. Do you want to go somewhere to play?"


    Wen Qiao: "No, you are so busy. Since you are resting, take a break in the real sense. Stay at home, do nothing, and stop going out to play."


    Fu Nanli looked at her: "Next year will be busier. If you want to go out to play again, I''m afraid I won''t have time to accompany you."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I''m not a playful person. You live in your residence and I can cook for you."


    "Let the nanny do it."


    Wen Qiao squinted: "Master, what do you mean by that? Do you think it''s not good to cook without me?"


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head: "Don''t be a villain, I don''t want you to work hard."


    Wen Qiao took a small piece of plum meat, dipped it in some sauce, and delivered it to his mouth.


    They sit in a semi-open private room, and the people inside can be vaguely seen outside the hollow wooden lattice.


    When He Qian passed by, he happened to see Wen Qiao feeding Fu Nanli to eat. The man''s eyes were the same as a year ago, still affectionate, still pampered, as long as Wen Qiao was there, he could not see others.


    There was some sauce on the corner of his mouth, and Wen Qiao took a tissue and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    They are just like ordinary couples, feeding each other like no one else. Fu Nanli is no longer the inhumane working machine before, with a lot more human touch.


    But this human touch is custom-made and belongs only to Wen Qiao.


    A friend called her: "He Qian..."


    She quickly speeded up and walked towards the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： Blind date

    Chapter 755 blind date


    Wen Qiao seemed to hear the sound, and looked out of the private room, only to see He Qian''s back.


    Fu Nanli didn''t seem to be sensitive to this name, and didn''t even look up.


    If He Qian knew, she didn''t know what to think.


    He Qian walked to the entrance of the restaurant, sighed softly, and sighed for this unsuccessful secret love, thinking about how much she had suffered as a flight attendant for Fu Nanli for several years.


    If she didn''t like it, she didn''t like it. After that, she even made a fool of Wen Qiao, and Fu Nanli also used practical actions to get her deserved punishment.


    The road is wrong.


    Fortunately, Fu Nanli was heartbroken to her and didn''t give her any illusions.


    So, just give up, Fu Nanli is destined not to be her He Qian.


    However, I really envy Wen Qiao, how I want to wear Wen Qiao for a day, and come to experience the experience of Fu Nanli''s girlfriend.


    She laughed at herself, what dream she was doing, let''s live her own life in the future.


    In the private room, Fu Nanli took her peach sparkling water and took a sip, "What are you looking at?"


    "I heard someone called He Qian just now."


    A look of doubt appeared on Young Master Fu''s face again.


    "He Qian, the one who worked as a flight attendant in your crew before, then lied to me to go to Xiaotangshan..."


    Fu Nanli then confronted the person, "I can''t remember her name, nor her face."


    Wen Qiao smiled, He Qian knew more about current affairs than He Yan. After Xiao Tangshan, she didn''t dare to be a demon anymore, at least she didn''t end up like He Yan did.


    She doesn''t dislike He Qian, He Qian at least has a bottom line, and He Yan, who does all illegal things, is cruel and has no moral bottom line.


    I hope there are fewer obsessive people in this world.


    After the meal, the two left the restaurant, and Fu Nanli received a call from his grandfather, "I will come home for dinner tomorrow."


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and pressed his swollen temple, "What''s the matter?"


    Now meeting with his grandfather, three sentences are inseparable from the matter with Wen Qiao, he will try not to go back if he can.


    "You boy, there have been so many things at home recently, and I am not in good health. If you want to come back to eat and eat with me often, maybe the old man will let go one day."


    When it comes to this one, if Fu Nanli doesn''t go back, he will be an unscrupulous offspring.


    "I see, I will go back to dinner tomorrow night."


    The Fu family has already started to face the court with Gu Yunzhu. Although the news has not been seen in the media, some news has been leaked out.


    This incident has more or less impact on the Fu family. The Zhonghuan Group¡¯s stock has fallen slightly, but it has no effect on Fu Nanli. The stock market has its ups and downs, and the rise and fall are normal.


    Returning to the Fu¡¯s mansion the next day, Uncle Li¡¯s expression was a bit complicated, and he cautiously reminded him, ¡°A guest is coming, Master, you should be mentally prepared.


    Fu Nanli frowned slightly, "What guest?"


    "Female guest, young female guest."


    Walking through the long corridor, I saw a woman sitting across from his grandfather in the living room. The woman was wearing a Chanel suit and a shawl with black long straight hair. Seeing Fu Nanli''s arrival, she quickly stood up, "Nanli."


    Fu Nanli did not respond.


    Fu Huaiyong pointed at the woman and said, "Nan Li, he is your granddaughter Qiu Ya."


    Fu Nanli was indifferent, but just nodded slightly.


    Qiu Ya looked generous, and stretched out her hand, "Hello, Captain Fu, the news that you saved the entire crew before has really spread all over the world, you are a big hit."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： Violinist

    Chapter 756 Playing the Violin


    Fu Nanli put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his expression was faint: "That''s my job duty."


    There is no meaning to shake hands with you.


    Qiu Ya pursed her lips, retracted her hand, and smirked.


    Fu Huaiyong grinds his teeth with anger. The stinky boy doesn''t give face to others, nor does he give face to the old man.


    "Xiaoya is a violinist. Like your father, don''t you like to do art? You should have a common language."


    Fu Nanli smiled on the surface, "I am not very interested in art. My girlfriend is a pipa player. Maybe Ms. Qiu has time to chat with my girlfriend, and she should have a common language."


    Fu Huaiyong''s face sank.


    Qiu Ya''s expression was also fleeting and a touch of embarrassment, and soon returned to smile, "Can I have that opportunity?"


    Fu Nanli: "One of you is Western music and the other is folk music, and you may not be able to talk about going together."


    Qiu Ya smiled: "Art does not distinguish between East and West."


    Fu Nanli raised his hand to look at his watch: "It''s late, Grandpa, can I have dinner?"


    Fu Huaiyong greeted Uncle Li: "Let''s have dinner."


    Uncle Li and Aunt Rong hurriedly went to the kitchen to bring dishes.


    Qiu Ya was arranged to sit beside Fu Nanli.


    Ye Minqiu came downstairs, seeing this strange aura, his brows jumped, the old man is planning a blind date for Nan Li, she really has no appetite to see the expression of her son''s squalid.


    Father, why bother? Why bother to fight against your grandson?


    She pressed Fu Nanli''s shoulders: "You sit opposite, and I will sit with Xiaoya."


    Qiu Ya wanted to say something but stopped. Auntie can''t do it.


    Fu Nanli immediately got up and sat on the opposite side.


    There were four people on the table, two of them with relaxed expressions, and two of them were hard to say.


    Fu Huaiyong glanced at his daughter-in-law displeasedly, "Is it okay to let their young people sit together? They have a common language."


    Ye Minqiu pretended to be sad: "Dad, do you mean I am old?"


    How could Fu Huaiyong ever speak to a daughter-in-law who has always been eloquent, "I didn''t say you are old."


    Fu Nanli: "You are not old, you look at most forty."


    Ye Minqiu said lightly: "Last I went to the beauty salon, my masseuse said that I looked at most thirty. Why did you give me ten years out of thin air?"


    "Others want to make your money, so they naturally pick what you want to hear and say, don''t you be naive enough to believe in everything, right?"


    Ye Minqiu said softly, "It''s harder to make you say something nice than it is to go to heaven."


    The mother and the son were talking in each other, as if they had deliberately prevented Qiu Ya from interrupting.


    Ye Minqiu knows more about his son. This kid has Wen Qiao alone in his eyes, and others can''t see him anymore. Why should he be an unreasonable elder?


    Fu Huaiyong gave a light tusk and finally said, "Min Qiu, this is your way of hospitality? How can you be cold?"


    Qiu Ya hurriedly said: "Grandpa Fu, it''s okay. I like to listen to my aunt and Nan Li talking."


    Ye Minqiu''s brows are smiling. This girl has good wrists and is much better than He Qian and He Yan. At least it is not offensive on the face. Who doesn''t like a well-behaved girl who is knowledgeable?


    I hope she will not be obsessed with He Yan, and like her son who is cold-blooded except for Wen Qiao.


    Although Qiu Ya was sensible, Fu Nanli was indifferent to it. She lowered her eyes, pinching the chopsticks with her slender fingers, slowly holding the dishes on the plate.


    Ye Minqiu occasionally said to Qiu Ya, "I heard that he played the violin?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： Take it as a granddaughter

    Chapter 757, let''s accept as a granddaughter


    "Well, some time ago, I had a global concert with the orchestra. I went to some European and American countries, and I just came back the day before yesterday."


    "It''s very hard."


    Qiu Ya shook her head, "No, how can it be so hard to do what I love."


    Ye Minqiu always wants to give her face and praise her, "The girl who plays the violin is very temperamental, and your child is really good at talking. If someone marries you back, it must be a blessing."


    When saying this, Qiu Ya''s eyes turned to Fu Nanli unconsciously.


    Ye Minqiu stretched out his hand to support his forehead. This kid has a good skin bag, which really brought him a lot of peach blossoms and a lot of trouble.


    Qiu Ya: "Uncle Fu also plays the violin, and I have watched his video."


    Ye Minqiu sighed in his heart, but couldn''t answer for a while.


    Qiu Ya just wanted to find a common topic, and by the way, find a reason to come to Fu''s mansion frequently in the future.


    Seeing Ye Minqiu''s sullen expression, she knew sensitively that she seemed to have touched some thunder, and quickly said: "Sorry, I shouldn''t mention it..."


    Fu Huaiyong is magnanimous: "Don''t be so careful, your Uncle Fu''s violin accomplishments are really good, and there are a lot of antique violins in your home. You can come and have a look."


    Qiu Ya''s eyes were delighted: "Grandpa Fu, can I really come? I admire Uncle Fu''s piano skills, and I really want to watch some of his videos."


    Fu Huaiyong: "We have collected all the videotapes of Xianyuan''s performances at home. You can come and watch them."


    Qiu Ya looked at Ye Minqiu: "Auntie, can I come? It won''t make you unhappy, right?"


    Ye Minqiu smiled: "Of course you can come."


    Mrs. Fu is all-faced and exquisite. It''s not her son who can be cold-faced to anyone. The little girls have asked like this. Could she still refuse cruelly?


    Qiu Ya looked at Fu Nanli again, Ye Minqiu quickly helped her scoop a bowl of soup and put it next to her: "Drink some soup."


    "Thank you Auntie."


    When Fu Nanli put down the chopsticks in his hand, half of the rice was left in the bowls of the other people, and he could see that he ate fast.


    He slowly picked up the towel on his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth gracefully.


    Fu Huaiyong took the lead and said, "Why do you eat so fast? There is nothing urgent."


    Fu Nanli: "The company has something to deal with."


    Fu Huaiyong''s face turned dark: "The company''s affairs are not busy at this time, and guests are here, so you can''t leave the table early."


    Qiu Ya put down her chopsticks, "Grandpa Fu, it''s okay. Nan Li''s work is the most important thing. If he has something to do, let him go first."


    Fu Huaiyong glanced at Fu Nanli: "Look at how sensible people are."


    Fu Nanli stood up, expressionless: "So sensible, and your old man likes it so much, why don''t you accept it as a granddaughter."


    The smile on Qiu Ya''s face was a little stiff.


    Don''t be a granddaughter. Granddaughter-in-law is her goal.


    Fu Huaiyong was choked by his grandson, and it was not easy to have a seizure, "What granddaughter."


    Fu Nanli smiled rather than smiled: "Anyway, Grandpa, you don''t have a granddaughter. I think it''s okay. Ms. Ye, you can take Qiu Ya as your daughter first.


    Ye Minqiu:...


    The brat pushed this problem to her and made her a wicked person. It was too black.


    She smiled and looked at her father-in-law: "I think you do like Xiaoya, dad, or just do as Nan Li said? It is also a good choice for multiple granddaughters to accompany you on your knees."


    Qiu Ya was anxious, and Fu Huaiyong coughed lightly: "People have their own grandfather, she agrees, and her grandfather doesn''t agree."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： He likes little fox

    Chapter 758 He likes little fox


    Qiu Ya hurriedly said: "Yes, my grandfather is a very conservative old man. Grandpa Fu likes me. I can come and accompany him often. I think I''m a granddaughter or something, or... forget it."


    Fu Nanli fluttered and dropped the towel in her hand, "Then I will go first."


    Fu Huaiyong raised his hand: "Xiaoya, you take Nan Li to the door."


    Ye Minqiu only found it difficult to explain in a word. In her own home, let others send her son to the door, and everyone knows the heart of Sima Zhao, the father.


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly: "No, at my own home, I won''t get lost yet."


    Ye Minqiu gave face, but Master Fu did not give face at all.


    Fu Huaiyong''s face sank, and today he squatted continuously, making him angry, but he really couldn''t get angry with his grandson.


    His father''s derailment back then was afraid that it would hurt him deeply. He always felt sorry for his grandson and didn''t dare to say anything serious.


    Qiu Ya: "Grandpa Fu, let''s eat, Nan Li can leave by himself."


    Fu Nanli had already walked outside the dining room, and Fu Huaiyong sat down angrily, "You boy has a really good temper."


    Qiu Ya just lowered her head and smiled, she was a pretty lady and well-educated.


    Ye Minqiu''s heart is dark, and her son is really not good at it.


    Even if she didn''t have Wen Qiao''s girl, Nan Li would not look at this girl more.


    Well-behaved is well-behaved;


    Boring is also boring.


    Her son likes the little fox who can lie to him.


    Old man, man, why do you have to confront the younger generation? Having lost a son, why can''t he reflect on himself?


    It''s a pity that she is a daughter-in-law, not a daughter. There are a lot of things that Nan Li doesn''t say, it is not convenient for her to say.


    Fu Nanli went out, some small snowflakes fluttered outside, and the ground lamp was shining, and uncle Li held a **** umbrella and drove him into the car. Fu Nanli stopped by the driving cars. You spend the most time with the old man. Help me persuade him."


    Although it was cold, Uncle Li was sweating on his forehead.


    "Master, you are really joking, how can the master listen to me?"


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly: "It''s one thing whether it doesn''t work, it''s one thing to say or not, you should know how to say it, Uncle Li."


    Uncle Li stretched out his hand to support the cars, "Yes, master, don''t worry, I will definitely help you say what I should say, Xiao Wen..."


    Little Wen, he used to think it was a liar, but now the young master has recovered his memory, and it seems pointless to investigate whether she is a liar.


    The old man is obsessed with the authorities, he is the only one who has the obsession of the family.


    As a housekeeper, he can see that the young master is much happier than before. Back then, he and Aunt Rong were also the people who accompanied the young master to Europe.


    Happy Master is the most important thing.


    The corner of Fu Nanli''s mouth was slightly bent, and he entered the car short. Uncle Li closed the door and watched him leave.


    -


    Regarding the purchase of Chinese New Year goods, Wen Qiao thought that online shopping would be fine, but Fu Dashao meant, "I have a shopping mall and I can go shopping."


    The happiness of the rich is so simple, unpretentious, and boring.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli went to the mall under his name, which was one of the two high-end luxury malls in Haicheng, and the other was owned by Lu Er.


    Wen Qiao also knew why these two people were always so miserable.


    Not only alumni, but also business competitors. Can opponents look upon each other?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： Shura Field

    Chapter 759 Shura Field


    It is the first time for Wen Qiao to come to this kind of luxury shopping mall. After all, she has something to buy, and the basic internet can meet the demand. Yoyo helps her to buy the rest. After all, she doesn''t believe in her own vision for aesthetics.


    The shopping mall has six floors, the atrium is extremely wide, and the escalator is in the middle, rotating directly to the sixth floor.


    A group of staff wearing professional suits was waiting outside the revolving door. Customers passing by looked back from time to time. Wen Qiao was held by Fu Nanli and entered the mall amidst the welcome of the staff.


    She bowed her head over: "Let''s walk around by ourselves."


    Out of the corner of my eye, I could catch a glimpse of a string of about twenty staff members. The mighty, unknowing shopkeeper sister Guige thought who was going to hit the place.


    As soon as Fu Nanli raised his hand, Qin Bei came forward. Fu Nanli confessed a few words in a low voice, and the general manager of the mall hurriedly led the staff back.


    At the same time, the staff of each store in the mall received a text message, "Master is visiting, I hope you can do your reception work."


    Many staff members did not know this mysterious young master, and they panicked, "Which one is the young master? What does it look like?"


    "The most handsome one in the crowd, with two bodyguards behind him, and a beautiful girl in a white sweater, a plaid skirt and knee-length boots."


    Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao''s hand into a Herm¨¨s bag shop, and the four cabinet sisters immediately stood at the door, enthusiastically, "Welcome."


    Qiu Ya, who was picking up handbags by the shelf, was startled by the sound.


    When she came in, there was only one cabinet sister welcoming her. What kind of big person is it? The cabinet sisters are so enthusiastic.


    Turning his head, I saw Fu Nanli and naturally saw the girl next to him.


    The exquisite appearance made her feel a little inexplicable sense of crisis.


    Holding her handbag, she walked up to the two of them, smiled and said hello: "Nan Li, this is..."


    Fu Nanli put one hand in his pocket, holding Wen Qiao''s hand in the other hand, and said lightly: "It''s my girlfriend."


    Wen Qiao gave face to her boyfriend and stretched out his hand: "Hello, this is Wen Qiao."


    Qiu Ya also stretched out her hand, smiling that humans and animals are harmless: "Ah...It''s Wen Qiao that you mentioned to me at the Fu''s mansion that day."


    Wen Qiao turned his head slightly and smiled at Fu Nanli: "Brother Nanli, then this is..."


    Qiu Ya smiled and said, "My name is Qiu Ya, and I am a friend of Nan Li. I went to Fu''s house for dinner that night when Nan Li mentioned you."


    Wen Qiao smiled but didn''t smile: "It turned out to be like this."


    The girl was also there that night when she went home for dinner.


    Fu Nanli didn''t save face: "To be precise, it was my grandfather''s friend. Grandpa invited her to Fu''s house for dinner. I didn''t know it before returning home."


    The sisters on the side originally wanted to serve the young master well, but now they are close, neither entering nor retreating. They can only watch and eat the young master¡¯s love triangle silently.


    It''s a love triangle.


    This Miss Qiu clearly showed her closeness with the young master.


    The eldest master doesn''t give a lot of face, and seems to spoil his little girlfriend unconditionally.


    Hey, this girl is really lucky.


    Qiu Ya was not embarrassed, and her smile remained impeccable: "That''s okay, but you also have to go back and accompany the elderly frequently. Older people want the company of family affection most.


    The black-bellied old fox''s face sank.


    Such kind of words, take an outsider''s turn to remind him?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： Have a common language with you

    Chapter 760 has a common language with you


    Wen Qiao also felt the question mark in his head. The familiar tone of Miss Qiu made it seem like she was the outsider.


    Fu Nanli said indifferently: "My family''s affairs, don''t bother Miss Qiu."


    Qiu Ya was not upset, and smiled: "Are you here to go shopping? It''s half past ten now, will you eat on the sixth floor in a while?"


    There are several Michelin restaurants on the sixth floor of this mall.


    Fu Nanli: "No, go home and cook for Qiaoer. Qiaoer can''t get used to food outside."


    The cabinet sisters are almost out of madness, they are crazy to send messages in small groups


    [The eldest master can cook]


    [I love my girlfriend so much, he said I will cook for my girlfriend]


    [My god, handsome, rich, and considerate, how can there be such a perfect woman? ]


    After all, the smile on Qiu Ya''s face froze a bit, and the miserable girl stood beside him, and he said to cook for her.


    A simple sentence is enough to make many girls feel moved.


    "Then I won''t bother you, you walk around slowly, I will go to the second floor to have a look."


    Fu Nanli was expressionless, but Wen Qiao watched Qiu Ya leave with a smile.


    Apart from the staff, there were only two of them left in the shop. Wen Qiao walked to the shelf, took a bag casually, and glanced at the people around him, "I went home for a blind date that day? Didn''t tell me. "


    The cabinet sister is broadcasting live in the group in real time [The young master¡¯s girlfriend is like the little fairy, and the little fairy complains that the young master had dinner with Miss Qiu]


    [This little girlfriend is very pampered and proud]


    [Not what young masters are used to]


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head: "Is this a blind date? I really didn''t know she was there before I went back."


    Wen Qiao curled his lips: "I think it counts." After finishing speaking, he looked at the manager of the luxury brand store aside, "Sister, do you have the final say?"


    The manager almost didn''t mention it, my sister, you are really embarrassed. Should I say the final thing or not?


    "Emmm, this matter, I think...that..."


    Fu Nanli glanced at her: "Don''t you need to greet other guests?"


    The manager hurriedly turned around and ran to the door, feeling that his life was lost.


    "On New Year''s Eve, come back to Fu''s mansion with me for New Year''s Eve dinner, eh?"


    Wen Qiao said with a sullen expression: "Forget it, I won''t go, your grandpa doesn''t like me, I won''t add to the obstacles for the elderly."


    "I''ll take you there, so he won''t arrange this kind of blind date in the future."


    Wen Qiao deliberately smiled and looked at him: "I think Miss Qiu is pretty good, knowledgeable and generous, oh right, what does she do?"


    "It seems to be playing the violin."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Like your father, then you should have a common language."


    The man stretched his hand on the shelf, his wide chest blocked the sight behind him, and reached out to pinch her tender face, "Wen Joe, are you serious?"


    Wen Qiao put his hands in his pockets, in low spirits: "Your grandpa should spare no effort to bring you together."


    She was really a little upset and a little lonely.


    Not because of low self-esteem, but because of their own physical reasons.


    Now it is seven days, if half a year later, it will be shortened to three days.


    After another year, it was shortened to one day.


    And after that? Is there still room for shortening?


    Will he just die?


    His grandfather will know about this too, right? Gu Xiao and He Xihuai knew that He Xihuai was hostile to them, and sooner or later they had to tell Grandpa Fu that Fu Nanli could not cover this matter.


    When the time comes, Grandpa Fu will be even more opposed to them being together.


    Fu Nanli stroked her face: "He is him, I am me, I have never listened to him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： Lottery

    Chapter 761 Lottery


    Seeing that his emotions affected him, Wen Qiao pretended to be relaxed and said: "This year is the first year my uncle comes home. I have to accompany him to celebrate the New Year, so I won''t go to your house."


    His grandfather''s health is not very good. If he goes to the Fu''s house at a young age to make him angry, it will be more than a loss.


    "Then I will take you to Yuannan Mansion on the first day of the Lunar New Year and meet grandma, eh?"


    Wen Qiao: "That''s fine."


    The consequence of the little girlfriend''s unhappiness is that the eldest master gave her and her whole family a luxurious brand from head to toe.


    Wen Chi Wen silently gave a joint limited edition sneaker.


    Wen Chi was holding the sneakers signed by the famous NBA star himself, and almost burst into tears, "Brother-in-law, Fu Nanli is my brother-in-law! Dear! My brother-in-law asked me to go to the knife, and I will never say no. word."


    Su Yun looked at the Hermes leather bag on the table, feeling a little uneasy: "Qiao Qiao, Nan Li bought too expensive things, it''s not good."


    Wen Qiao: "He bought everything, so just keep it. I will also buy things for him. Don''t worry."


    The day before New Year''s Eve, Su Ying and his family came again.


    Wen Chi Tucao: "Their house is here to trade things again."


    Although my aunt He Mei brought things with her every time, whether she treated them sincerely or because Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were together so they wanted to get some light, everyone was not a fool and could tell.


    Su Yun is honest, not letting them suffer every time, and rewards them with higher prices every time.


    Wen Qiao sighed in his heart, hoping that this family would try not to come here in the future.


    When Su Ying entered the room, she saw her little uncle Su Ce reading.


    Because it was the winter vacation, Wen Qiao held it tightly, hoping that he could get a college degree and find a more relaxed and decent job.


    Su Ying saw that her brother-in-law was reading advanced mathematics, she couldn''t help but sneered: "Do you understand?"


    Wen Qiao frowned, why did Su Ying owe such lessons anytime and anywhere?


    Su Ce was not annoyed, and looked very pleasant and cheerful: "Understand."


    Welfare lottery tickets were being broadcast on TV, and the strings of blue and green numbers rolled slowly at the bottom, and Su Ce glanced casually.


    "Uncle, don''t slap your face to fill the fat man. You started to read advanced mathematics as soon as you graduated from elementary school. Do you know this is called face slap to fill the fat man? You should take one step further step by step.


    Wen Qiao peeled half of the orange and stuffed it into his uncle''s palm: "This is sweet."


    Su Ce broke a petal and put it in his mouth, and smiled: "I can make A Qiao earn one hundred thousand now, can you?"


    Su Ying was stunned: "What...what do you mean?"


    Su Ce glanced at the TV again: "A Qiao, go to the newsstand at the intersection to buy a lottery ticket, the number is 04050717182901."


    Wen Qiao got up and walked out: "I''m going now."


    Wen Chi: "I will go with you."


    Wen Mo: "I... also go."


    Su Ying was a little confused: "What...what do you mean?"


    Su Ce smiled: "You''ll know in a while."


    After a while, Wen Qiao bought back the lottery ticket her brother asked her to buy: "My brother, I bought it back."


    Su Ying folded her arms, rolled her eyes from time to time, and said, "I think you can make a moth."


    Su Ce watched the TV: "Well, there are still ten minutes. This lottery is about to draw. Time is urgent. I can only figure out the winning numbers for 100,000 yuan.


    Su Ying said unceremoniously ¡®poof¡¯: ¡°Uncle, you think it¡¯s good, the prizes are going to be drawn in ten minutes. It¡¯s not very good to be embarrassed in front of so many juniors.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： Winning

    Chapter 762 wins the prize


    Wen Qiao clenched her fist, but Su Ce pressed her small fist with a good temper: "Then wait ten minutes and see."


    Time moved forward every minute, and the closer to the critical point, the more anxious Su Ying became.


    She sneered in her heart. She was anxious about wool. Her little uncle, who is not well-educated, has no bottom line for blowing up cowhide. She is sure to slap her face for a while.


    Ten minutes came, and the female anchor on TV began to draw prizes.


    "The first prize we unveiled was the third prize of this issue, and the winning number was 04..."


    Su Ying''s heart trembled suddenly, and then comforted herself, only a group of numbers figured out, why panic?


    "0507..." The hostess deliberately sold her off, and the male host on the side looked nervous and anxious, "Can you finish reading in one go? Don''t jeopardize the audience''s appetite."


    The hostess smiled and said: "17, 18, 29."


    Su Ying stared at the lottery ticket number in Wen Qiao''s hand, her face pale, can''t she? The blind cat ran into a dead mouse?


    "The last set of numbers is 01..."


    Male host: "Congratulations to this friend, the one hundred thousand prize belongs to you, please go to the designated outlet within seven days to receive your prize."


    Wen Qiao swayed the little party lottery ticket in front of Su Ying: "I see it, my uncle used his mathematical knowledge to calculate the 100,000 yuan in a short time. Well, your math should be good, come here. Do the math, how long did it take for my uncle to earn this hundred thousand yuan? It seems to be... half an hour, half an hour to make one hundred thousand. Can you calculate how much he can make a month?"


    He Mei had been stunned a long time ago. She remembered that her uncle was very smart when he was a child. He was abducted and returned. Unexpectedly, he was much better than before.


    When he first came back, she neglected him. Such a smart person can make a fortune even if it is gambling.


    Su Ying died to save face and suffer: "Oh, luck, why? Uncle, can you still live by buying lottery tickets?"


    Su Ce thought, he could indeed, but it was meaningless.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I dare to be strange in front of my uncle in the future, believe it or not, I will clean up you?"


    Su Ying jumped: "Wen Qiao, what is your attitude? I am your cousin after all, I am older than you!"


    Wen Qiao folded his arms: "What kind of stuff are you, what kind of face I am. If you want to be respected by others, please level your own attitude first."


    Su Ying was still flaring her teeth and claws, but He Mei grabbed her: "Apologize to your uncle!"


    Su Ying: "Why should I apologize?"


    "You just said that your uncle is illiterate and can''t understand advanced mathematics? Did you talk to your elders like this? Hurry up and apologize."


    Su Ying was so angry that there was smoke above her head. Wen Qiao and Wen Chi were all little bandits, none of them were easy to provoke. The two leaned on the sofa scornfully, as if as long as she refused to apologize, the siblings would immediately Would skip over and beat her up.


    She persuaded, she admitted, she reluctantly apologized to the little uncle who only had a primary school diploma: "Sorry, uncle, I shouldn''t have looked down on you just now."


    Su Ce smiled but didn''t smile: "It''s good if you really admit your mistake."


    He Mei enthusiastically said, "Su Ce, you have never been to my house before you come back, or else, tomorrow New Year¡¯s Eve, all of you will go to my house for New Year¡¯s Eve dinner? My living room is spacious enough to sit in. So many people."


    Wen Qiao groaned in his heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： Gu Yunzhu was taken into custody

    Chapter 763 Gu Yunzhu is taken into custody


    When my uncle first came back, her elder aunt learned that her uncle was only a primary school diploma and was only doing a few thousand yuan a month''s salary in the playground, so she treated her with indifference.


    At this moment, knowing that my little uncle has a great ability to make money, he was extremely enthusiastic.


    This family, the reality is ridiculous.


    Su Ce said lightly: "No, my sister''s New Year''s Eve dinner is already ready."


    He Mei said again: "Then our family will bring some food and eat here?"


    Wen Qiao: "Excuse me, my living room is small and I can''t sit open."


    Fortunately, Mom and Uncle Ji are washing dishes in the kitchen, otherwise they won''t be able to save face.


    He Mei smiled: "Then... let''s talk about the Lantern Festival, okay? You all go to our side for the Lantern Festival. We will reunite the whole family to celebrate Su Ce''s return. What do you think Wen Qiao?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Say it."


    My aunt''s style of not seeing rabbits and flying eagles is really insignificant.


    He Mei said a lot of ¡®enthusiastic¡¯ again, but the four on the opposite side did not agree to her much.


    She took her husband and daughter wisely, said goodbye to Su Yun Jiming in the kitchen, and left Wen Qiao''s house.


    In the alley, Su Ying was anxious, "It¡¯s a **** luck, mom, you can¡¯t wait to post it, you look at them, and you will go wrong, Wen Qiao sugar daddy, my uncle is different from gambling, no A good thing, you treat them as treasures."


    He Mei patted her head with anger: "You **** girl, your dad is used to you not winking at all. Although your uncle has a primary school diploma, he has this brain, what can he do? You will be polite to him in the future. Did you hear that?"


    Su Ying stamped her foot: "If you want to flatter, you go flatter, I won''t flatter Wen Qiao''s dead girl."


    After that, he ran out angrily.


    Yao Heng was overwhelmed by Wen Qiao in the cybersecurity department. Yao Heng is so good, the champion of the cyber league, and the seventh place in the W Guild. She really suspects that the leaders of the cybersecurity department are just looking at their faces or being paid by Fu Dashao. pass.


    This evil, money society.


    Wen Qiao waited. She and Yao Heng will definitely use time to prove that those who rely on crooked ways will surely show up in the end!


    She waited for the day when her uncle overturned the car, and waited for the day when Wen Qiao was kicked by Young Master Fu.


    In the room, Wen Qiao has not recovered from the shock.


    Before Xiao Mo helped her raise money by buying lottery tickets, but Xiao Mo studied for three consecutive days and bought a lottery ticket worth nearly 10,000 yuan. After scratching it for a long time, he finally found the winning lottery ticket.


    And my uncle, just watched it for ten minutes and was able to calculate the lottery number for the 100,000 jackpot.


    It shows that my mathematics attainments are better than that of Xiao Mo.


    Xiao Mo''s participation in the Olympiad is already at the level of a national championship, what about my brother?


    Uncle, this is the level at which mathematicians can participate in rocket development.


    Being a ticket collector in an old amusement park is too talented.


    However, my brother-in-law seems to be very Buddha, so let him do whatever he wants, first take out the certificate that should be taken.


    -


    On Lunar New Year''s Eve, Gu Yunzhu was spent in the asylum of the Procuratorate, because Ye Minqiu formally prosecuted her for the crime of huge property fraud.


    With Fu Xianyuan''s psychologist in country m as a witness, the prosecutors officially filed the case, and Gu Yunzhu went to jail.


    She is on the verge of being irritable every day, and her lawyer will visit her every two days and ask her relevant questions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： Old man knows

    Chapter 764 The old man knows


    Gu Yunzhu angrily said, "I entrust you to track down my son''s whereabouts. Have you found it?"


    "Your son took a Browning to Xiaotangshan before and was seriously injured. He was admitted to Young Master Fu¡¯s private hospital. He was seriously injured and unconscious. He had a tendency to be vegetative. Later, he seemed to be taken away by some mysterious person. He has no exit record. It seems to have been taken away by a private jet, with a high probability of going to country m."


    "You go to country m to find him, and then bring him back. Only if he is in can you inherit Fu Xianyuan''s property. Fu Xianyuan''s property will probably be snatched back by Ye Minqiu, but Gu Xiao has his dead property. If you inherit the right, you have to bring Gu Xiao back to me regardless of the cost, you know?"


    "I try my best."


    The lawyer was also amazed. He learned that his son might become a vegetative and would not wake up for a while. But the mother was still fighting for family property. After so many lawsuits over inheritance disputes, the lawyer was really the first time he saw such a cruel mother.


    What Gu Yunzhu thought was that even if the tens of millions were paid back before, even if she was in jail for a few years, she would get what she deserved, even if she was in jail.


    It is a pity that her son, who has been brainwashing for many years, is the most uncertain factor.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, in the evening, the servants of Fu¡¯s Mansion were busy and cooked a hearty New Year¡¯s Eve dinner.


    Fu Nanli and Ye Minqiu rarely spend leisure time watching TV in the living room. The host has a set of congratulatory greetings for the New Year. Ye Minqiu chuckles: "This host is a good population. Let him host our annual meeting next year."


    Fu Nanli was indifferent: "You just have to decide."


    "Hey, my eldest young master, can you also give me some advice? Do you prefer a male host or a female host?"


    "male."


    Ye Minqiu snorted: "Your aunt and his company also invited celebrities to meet last year. Do you have any photos? The current small idol group invites the two teams to sing and sing, but it is also lively, what do you think? "


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Ye Minqiu gave him a white look: "You are also a bigwig in the entertainment industry. Those little idols won''t get a performance at the Zhonghuan Annual Meeting."


    In case the eldest master¡¯s eyes are met, maybe he will be given a resource on the spot, who doesn¡¯t want to join him?


    "If you like the excitement, then invite them to perform at the annual meeting next year. Recently, you invested money for mtv to make a draft. When the time comes, the stars in the group will let them perform last year."


    mtv, it is the platform that bought Wen Qiao''s first TV series [18-year-old Weiwei Tian], which has always been ranked third.


    Nowadays, there is a tendency to come out first.


    In the old man¡¯s room, in a small hall outside the bedroom, his personal doctor was taking his blood pressure. Doctor Lin looked at the numbers on the blood pressure meter and solemnly said: "The blood pressure is still a bit high. I will ask the nutritionist. The other is that you have to be calm and not angry."


    Fu Huaiyong adjusted his sleeves: "If that kid doesn''t get a family, my heart will change day by day."


    Not angry?


    That kid is lawless and doesn''t listen to him at all, can he not get angry?


    After Dr. Lin left, Fu Huaiyong''s cell phone on the coffee table next to the sofa shook. He picked it up and saw an unidentified text message saying "Wen Qiao is suffering from a strange disease, and will die sooner or later, stay in Fu Nanli Being around is just for life, not for love. ]


    Fu Huaiyong''s heart sank suddenly, and the phone dialed over, showing that the number did not exist.


    He is getting older and doesn''t quite understand the behavior of such a computer expert.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： Do you know why my father got depression?

    Chapter 765 Do you know why my father got depression?


    But he knew what the other party sent.


    He also heard some rumors at the beginning that Wen Qiao had lied when staying in front of his grandson.


    Now it''s right.


    That little girl is sick and will die!


    Staying with Nan Li is because Nan Li is rich. Can you spend money to help her see a doctor?


    Nan Li was really crazy. For a lie, she just wanted to use her little girl to fight him.


    Fu Nanli, who was watching TV in the living room, was called into his grandfather''s room.


    "Is there anything wrong with him?" Fu Nanli sat on the sofa motionlessly.


    Uncle Li cautiously said: "The old man doesn''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Ye Minqiu pressed his temple and said, "For those who are celebrating the New Year, there is something I can''t talk about after the New Year."


    Uncle Li smiled, "Master, you''ll know if you go in and take a look."


    Fu Nanli entered his grandfather''s room, the huge room, the old man made tea by himself, his face was gloomy, "I ask you, can Wen Qiao stay with you, is it a lie?"


    Fu Nanli has dealt with this kind of problem several times, but she can do it with ease. "She didn''t lie. We have been together a long time ago. It is a rumor spread by some people with ulterior motives."


    Fu Huaiyong turned a deaf ear: "She is by your side because of something strange, right?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes flashed a dark bird, and Qiaoer relied on him to survive. After all, he couldn''t cover it. Many people now know it.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about, it''s late, today you are the New Year''s Eve, Grandpa, let''s have the New Year''s Eve dinner first."


    Go out after talking.


    To say more is not helpful, then there is no need to say more.


    "Stop!" The old man was angry after all, "Come here!"


    Funan Leighton stayed in his footsteps and taught his grandpa''s anger, "I really don''t understand, what is so good about that girl? A bad birth is the second thing. Does a liar mouth show that she has a character problem and she stays with you? It¡¯s not because I like you, but because I want to use you, but because I want to use your money to help her treat her illness, Nan Li, you should be a little clearer. The heir to the Fu family shouldn¡¯t ignore this for a woman."


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes: "My own business, I will deal with it myself. Grandpa, you are not in good health. You should take care of your life and ask less about juniors."


    Fu Huaiyong slammed the table: "Is this your attitude when talking to your grandfather? Then I put my attitude here too. That girl wants to enter the Fu''s door unless I die."


    Fu Nanli furrowed his brows deeply and his mandibular muscles were tight: "Today is the New Year''s Eve. Are you really going to say this at this time?"


    The old man couldn¡¯t listen to what he was saying. He only insisted on his own opinion: ¡°She has two brothers who are mentally abnormal, and she has strange problems herself. Only you are a grandson, why can''t you listen to me? Could your grandfather still harm you?"


    After all, Fu Nanli couldn''t bear it. "Do you know that my father has depression?"


    The diseases that Fu Nanli and Ye Minqiu could talk about frankly, in Fu Huaiyong''s point of view, were inverse scales, and were sensitive and taboo topics that should not be touched.


    He just had a cold face and didn''t answer this.


    The young master of the Fu family was born with a golden spoon in his hand, and lived a rich and generous life. There were many servants, a sweet wife, and a well-behaved and good son who was just like him.


    Such people should not suffer from depression.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： Dont interfere with me

    Chapter 766 Don''t interfere with me


    Seeing his grandfather was not answering, Fu Nanli said again: "Then do you know why he got depression?"


    Fu Huaiyong''s eyelids trembled, "What do you want to say?"


    Fu Nanli looked hard, "Because his life is always in the hands of him, whether it is career or family, you have to intervene in it. He plays the violin, you think it is not doing business, he does not want to marry my mother, you impose it on him. He is not happy, and my mother is not happy. One of your decisions has caused many people to follow in pain."


    Fu Huaiyong was emotional, "What do you mean by this? You mean I killed my own son?"


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes: "I didn''t mean it. I just told you that my father got depression because of you."


    After all, it''s his grandfather, he doesn''t want to say things too badly.


    After saying this, he turned around and left the old man''s room.


    Fu Huaiyong only felt a pain in his heart. He reached out and grabbed the edge of the table, clutching his heart firmly, and roared: "Bastard thing! Listen to what you are talking about. It''s your father who is too fragile. He has depression or Because I think too much, I don¡¯t have enough training for him, he''s indecisive, and your grandma is used to his thoughts!"


    Uncle Li was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say: "Master, Doctor Lin just said, you can''t get angry, you..."


    But seeing the old man''s face suddenly pale, his forehead was sweating, his hands were tightly grasping the heart, and he felt as though he couldn''t breathe.


    "Old man, old man..."


    Of course, Ye Minqiu heard the old man''s roar through the roof in the outside hall. He hurried to the old man''s room and saw the old man collapse on the sofa. Uncle Li was frightened.


    Ye Minqiu yelled, "Nan Li, call Dr. Lin to come over. Your grandfather has passed out. Take him to the hospital."


    Doctor Lin, who had just returned to the house after receiving the call, rushed over.


    Fu Nanli, who was planning to leave in anger, had to stop and helped put his grandfather into the car. Dr. Lin followed in the car in front. He and his mother got in another car together, and the three cars went straight to Fu''s house. To the private hospital.


    The car sprinted all the way, the distant sky was full of firecrackers and fireworks in the dark sky, but the atmosphere in the car was very solemn.


    Ye Minqiu sighed lightly, "What did you say that made your grandfather angry like this?"


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes, twisted his fingers, and did not speak.


    "Is it related to Wen Qiao?"


    Fu Nanli had some expressions now, "I hope you will not interfere with my marriage affairs like Grandpa."


    Ye Minqiu said softly, "Why do I hear you so uncomfortable in your imperative tone?"


    Fu Nanli turned his head and looked out the window, looking at the dark night, without replying.


    Ye Minqiu sighed.


    She knew her son''s temperament. If she opposed him being with Wen Qiao, he would probably die alone in this life.


    She stretched out her hand and patted the back of his hand: "Don''t worry, in any case, I am on your side. Your mother will support you whatever you do."


    Fu Nanli''s stern expression eased, and her voice was deep, "Thank you."


    Ye Minqiu''s nose was sour, and he said softly, "What are you doing so politely with your family?"


    Fu Nanli did not speak.


    Ye Minqiu knew that her son was a cold-hearted person, and many words were hidden in his heart, so he would not easily declare the words like thank you.


    His change was due to the little girl.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： She should be protected

    Chapter 767 It is right to protect her with life


    One thing she always remembered was that the little girl saved her son''s life.


    Fu Jiang calculated her son and caused a car accident. The little girl pulled him out of the car and saved his life, otherwise her son would have been killed in the flames.


    Some time ago, Gu Xiao took Browning and went to Xiaotangshan to find her son to settle the accounts. Hearing from the people there, it was the little girl who fought to stand in front of her son at the critical moment.


    Although Gu Xiao''s Browning had no bullets in it.


    But the little girl definitely didn''t know before.


    A child who can pay his life for him, he takes his life to protect her, this is right.


    She is not so unreasonable as a mother that she can only let the little girl pay, who is not mother''s little baby?


    The phone rang, and Fu Nanli answered the call. On the other end was Wen Qiao¡¯s voice. The background sound was the laughter of the children, and in the distance there was Wen Chi¡¯s yelling, ¡°Wen Qiao, come and set off the fireworks. I saved it for you''.


    Fu Nanli''s heart was a little heavy.


    On New Year¡¯s Eve, other families were eating reunion dinner, but he was taking his grandfather to the hospital.


    "Are you eating New Year''s Eve dinner?" Wen Qiao ignored Wen Chi''s yelling, and asked the person on the other end of the phone with a smile in his voice.


    "Well, I''m ready, I''m about to eat, how about you?"


    Wen Qiao: "Uncle Ji is still preparing, the New Year''s Eve dinner is too rich, he has prepared all afternoon, and he is too hungry."


    Fu Nanli''s expression eased a little: "Your Uncle Ji is good at cooking."


    "Do you watch the Spring Festival Gala?"


    Fu Nanli''s migraine headache struck without warning, and his temples hurt so much, "I don''t look very much."


    "You can take a look, I''ll send you a message at twelve o''clock, eh?"


    "Ok."


    "I''m going to have dinner, I''ll hang up first, and let me say a happy new year to you."


    "Well, happy new year."


    While Wen Qiao and his family were eating New Year''s Eve dinner, Fu Nanli stood outside the door of the emergency operating room, waiting for his grandfather.


    At the dinner table, Su Ce brought a bottle of vinegar over: "A Qiao wants to put some vinegar in the sauce?"


    "Play more."


    Su Yun said cheerfully: "Qiao Qiao is really like your little uncle, you both like to eat sour."


    "The niece is like an uncle, it''s normal."


    Hairy crabs, fried prawns in sauce, fried beef in sauce, and grilled lamb chops are all hard dishes. Wen Chi moved his index finger and said: "Uncle Ji, tonight is a bit too rich, I expect to eat at least Leftovers for five days."


    Ji Mingyuan smiled and said, "It''s rare, your uncle is back, and the first year you spent with us, can''t it be more grand."


    As he said, opening a can of beer for everyone, Su Yun tweeted, "The two children are underage."


    Ji Mingyuan poured half of them for each of them: "The two are divided into a can, it''s not intoxicating, it''s okay."


    The TV in the living room is always on, and the festive music is accompanied by the laughter and chasing of the children in the alley. The atmosphere of the New Year is very strong.


    At the dinner table, Su Ce took out three red envelopes: "Red envelopes for you."


    Where did Wen Qiao reach this hand?


    Yesterday, the lottery in the number quoted by my uncle insisted that they should be allowed to receive the prize. He said that he didn''t need the money. It could be said that he regarded money as dung.


    But now, who is quite on hand, he still has to send red envelopes to their three siblings. Wen Qiao really can''t bear to accept money from his uncle.


    "We are so old, we stopped accepting red envelopes long ago."


    Wen Chi touched his head: "Huh? Don''t you accept it? Last year..."


    Wen Qiao picked up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs and stuffed it into his mouth: "You can''t stop your mouth without eating, right?"


    Su Ce smiled with a smile: "Not many, 600 per person, take it, our A Qiao is safe and happy."


    Wen Chi:...


    Wen Mo:...


    Nephews are not equipped with names?


    Fifty more explosive and more complete~


    Ask for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： Dare not admit

    Chapter 768 Dare to admit


    Wen Qiao did not reach out for the red envelope handed over by his uncle.


    One person is six hundred, and three people is one thousand and eighty. My uncle¡¯s monthly salary is only more than 3,000. The red envelope is paid for half of the salary. How can she receive it?


    "Uncle, we usually receive a red envelope for two hundred yuan, otherwise it''s two hundred per person."


    Su Ce knew what his little girl was worried about, and said, "Okay, you will share the money in this red envelope with your brother."


    The little girl saves him money, then forget it, don''t let her worry.


    Wen Qiao solemnly accepted the red envelope, and looked at Wen Chi Wenmo: "I will give it to you after the meal."


    Master Chi:...


    Am I missing the two hundred yuan? Forget it, it''s my little uncle''s heart, just keep it.


    But my uncle still has to work hard. I can''t really make money by buying lottery tickets. Anyway, my uncle is the least profitable in this family except Xiao Mo.


    Su Ce:?


    Wen Mo:...


    Brother, you can be happy.


    This also strengthened Wen Qiao''s determination to supervise his uncle''s college diploma this time, and set him a small goal first to help his uncle earn more than 10,000 a month!


    -


    In the hospital, Fu Nanli, Ye Minqiu and Uncle Ye Minqiu were all standing outside the operating room, and Fu Chuan hurried over: "Your grandfather, what''s wrong?"


    Fu Nanli pressed his temples, and Ye Minqiu explained: "He has a cerebral infarction. This time he was angry and his blood pressure rose. I was afraid that he was irritated. He passed out just now."


    Fu Chuan looked at Fu Nanli: "Sit and rest for a while. Don''t worry too much. Li Fang and the others are doctors who have been helping your grandfather. They understand his body and condition very well, and nothing will happen. "


    Fu Nanli responded softly, "Yes."


    Ye Minqiu: "You rushed over here specially. We are here, so you can go back to have New Year''s Eve dinner."


    Fu Chuan: "It''s okay, I''ll be with Nan Li."


    Ye Minqiu patted him on the shoulder: "Thank you."


    "will not."


    During the operation, the three big characters were always on. Fu Nanli''an stood there quietly, not saying a word or sitting, Ye Minqiu didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Maybe he was in a conflicted mood. On the one hand, he didn''t like his grandfather''s finger-pointing about his life. On the other hand, the old man was a blood relationship that he couldn''t give up.


    His grandfather also regarded him as his lifeblood.


    He said something so irritating that his grandpa passed out into a coma, and he must be self-blaming in his heart.


    At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the light at the door of the operating room went out, Fu Nanli¡¯s heart suddenly raised, the door of the operating room opened, and the surgeon walked up to him, ¡°The old man is fine, but there is really no big emotional fluctuation Please try not to make the elderly angry, otherwise it will be unimaginable."


    Ye Minqiu''s mood is a bit complicated. I''m afraid that her son and Wen Qiao''s affairs can''t be forced with the old man. He can only slowly and gradually let the old man accept the child.


    Fu Huaiyong was transferred to the VIP ward, and soon he woke up, with a hanging needle still in the back of his hand, looking a little haggard.


    Seeing Fu Nanli, he looked upset, opened his lips, and said to Ye Minqiu, "Do you know what this kid said?"


    Ye Minqiu sat on the side serving tea and water, and was extremely patient: "What he said provokes dad, I will educate him in a while."


    "This kid actually said that Xianyuan''s depression was because of me. Look at what **** things he said."


    How dare Fu Huaiyong admit all this?


    If he admits that he shouldn''t have mixed up with his son''s marriage, it means he has admitted that he made his son depressed and unhappy, and indirectly admitted that his only son''s death was entirely due to him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： Zero point

    Chapter 769 Zero Point


    At this point, his psychological defenses will completely collapse.


    He can only die, he dare not admit it.


    What can Ye Minqiu say? The old man has always been arbitrarily arrogant in the Fu family, and has cultivated his self-respect and never introspective temperament. If it were in the past, perhaps she would be the same as Nan Li, tell the truth and make him sober.


    But now, he is older, he is 76 years old this year, and his health is not very good. Any stimulation can knock him into the hospital.


    The truth was cruel and bloody, he couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Don''t listen to this kid, he has no choice but to speak."


    Fu Huaiyong seemed to grab a life-saving straw, "You don''t think it has anything to do with me, do you?"


    Ye Minqiu nodded: "Well, don''t think too much, don''t get angry with a child."


    A group of doctors filed in, looking at the old man''s inspection reports.


    Ye Minqiu and Fu Nanli left the ward. In the corridor, Ye Minqiu looked solemnly: "You shouldn''t have told your grandfather like that."


    Fu Nanli stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, with his eyes downcast, with helpless sorrow enveloping him, "I see."


    He didn''t argue anything, didn''t explain anything for himself, he just said quietly that he knew.


    Ye Minqiu felt distressed, but still said: "He is getting older. He is a stubborn old man who will be dictatorial all his life. Everyone listens to him. Now, you tell him that he is very responsible for the death of his son. Do you think he can withstand this blow?"


    Fu Nanli said solemnly: "I know, I won''t say it anymore."


    Ye Minqiu patted his shoulder lightly: "I know you are a bit wronged and unwilling, but there are some things that can''t be head-on. It will burn jade and stone, hurt others and yourself."


    Fu Nanli did not speak.


    "Come slowly. For the old man, you should put your left ear in and out of your right ear. Just don''t listen. You don''t have to confront him, and you don''t have to say anything to stimulate him."


    Fu Nan lied his jaw.


    This New Year''s Eve was so delayed until twelve o''clock.


    Even if Fu Nanli was no longer happy that his grandfather had intervened in his feelings, he still stayed in the hospital until Li Fang and the others reported the old man''s condition and confirmed that he was safe. Only need to be hospitalized for observation for a few days. go with.


    He and Ye Minqiu went home in a car separately.


    At twelve o''clock, New Year''s Eve, all the way with lights, shopping malls like a city that never sleeps, fire trees and silver flowers, lively and extraordinary.


    When Fu Nanli was sitting in the car, passing by the river, the customs clock tower made the tune of ¡®Westminster¡¯, followed by the sound of a bell hitting, which spread far away.


    Rows of tall buildings along the river have a light show, and young people wait on the pedestrian street by the river to wait for the countdown to the New Year.


    Wen Qiao''s video call came over, he hesitated, hung up, and then gave her a voice call.


    "what happened?"


    Wen Qiao was lying on the bed, wondering, at this point, he should be in his own room in the Fu''s mansion. There is nothing inconvenient for video, right?


    "Are you at home?"


    The sound of the distant bell was looming, and Wen Qiao knew that he was not at home, because his home was in a shallow lake, quite far from the riverside clock tower, and the sound could not reach the Fu family''s mansion.


    "Not here."


    Wenqiao held his cheeks: "How did you get to the riverside at this time?"


    Fu Nanli reluctantly brought a smile in her voice, also to prevent her from worrying: "Friends'' game, come out for a drink together, can''t push it away."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： Innocent fox eyes

    Chapter 770 Innocent Fox Eyes


    Wen Qiao''s voice is soft, this is the unique voice when talking to Fu Nanli, "It''s so late, go home early to sleep."


    "In a moment, the car will bend to Shuying Road. I will give you a red envelope."


    Wen Qiao lay on the bed, shaking his legs gently, "It''s all so late, no need, or just post one on the phone."


    The car stopped in front of the convenience store next to the street. Fu Nanli walked in and made a crisp welcome sound. Fu Nanli stood in front of the shelf and pressed the camera to the back, "What style do you like?"


    "Do you really want to come over?"


    The man didn''t speak, his slender fingers picked and picked on the red packets on the shelf.


    He wants to see her, to hug her, to feel a little human touch, and to comfort his heart.


    "Which one do you like?"


    Wen Qiao carefully looked at the two red envelopes in his hand: "The one with the zodiac is very cute."


    Fu Nanli put down another bag: "That''s it."


    Wen Qiao watched him walk to the cashier with the red envelope bag. In this electronic age, he still pays with cash very traditionally. A red banknote is stuck in his finger, which is much better than others.


    Before he could switch the camera, he saw that the little cashier girl seemed to blush.


    Wen Qiao coughed slightly: "Help me buy sugar-packed, peach-flavored, new flavor from the convenience store."


    Fu Nanli''s voice was gentle and soft: "Do you still like sweets when you are so old?"


    "No matter how old I am, I am your little baby."


    This is Wen Qiao''s method of declaring sovereignty, and he feels goose bumps all over his body when he speaks it out.


    The cashier sister suddenly didn''t dare to look at Fu Nanli secretly. It turned out that the handsome guy has a girlfriend.


    Fu Nanli picked up a pack of peach-flavored candies at the checkout counter and showed her: "Is that this?"


    "Ok."


    Fu Nanli put the candy next to the red envelope: "Settle together."


    The cashier respectfully accepted the banknote: "It''s thirty-two yuan in total. I am looking for you sixty-eight yuan."


    Fu Nanli slowly put the paper money into the wallet, picked up the red envelope and the candy, and went out.


    The cashier cupped his face and said to the male colleague who was sorting the shelves: "Good-looking man."


    "It''s a pity that they have a girlfriend."


    The cashier lamented: "Good men are all well-known, hey."


    Wen Jia, Wen Qiao took out a red velvet box from the drawer. Inside was a small and delicate jade, carved from his zodiac sign, tied with a short red thread.


    Two days ago, my mother went to Longhua Temple to burn incense and repayed her wish because of her uncle''s return. She was idle and idle, so she went with her.


    In the temple, I invited this jade that had been opened. I was going to give it to him tomorrow. Now that he comes, I will give it to him tonight.


    After a while, his text message came: "At the back door, come out."


    I added another [wear thicker, cold outside]


    Wen Qiao wore a long black down jacket that reached his feet, wrapped himself up like a silkworm chrysalis, then walked out the door lightly and closed the wooden door.


    On the last day of the lunar calendar, the weather was very good. The black sky curtain was dotted with cold stars. Wen Qiao put his hands in the pockets of the down jacket and looked around, but he did not see Fu Nanli.


    She called his name softly, and walked forward in small steps.


    At the corner of the green brick courtyard wall, a long hand stretched out, and Wen Qiao was dragged into his arms by tremendous force.


    In the cold moonlight, Fu Nanli looked at the person in his arms, as if looking at her with a pair of innocent fox eyes.


    "Why didn''t you call?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： Master stays in a small house

    Chapter 771 Master stays in a small house


    It''s really different from other girls, she didn''t panic at all when she was suddenly pulled into her arms.


    Wen Qiao tilted his head: "Why do you want to call, I know you are here."


    Fu Nanli looked down at her: "No matter how old it is, is it my baby?"


    With that, she took out the peach-flavored candy from her coat pocket and shook it before her eyes.


    Just said through the mobile phone, Wen Qiao didn''t think there was anything, and when he said in a low and lazy voice, Wen Qiao felt a little embarrassed.


    "That cashier lady has been staring at you, I..."


    She was a declaration of sovereignty, and she had never said such a nasty love story.


    The man held her in his arms, leaned his back against the wall, peeled a candy into her mouth, then bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    The wind hovered above his head, Wen Qiao''s face was a little hot, and his heartbeat was fast.


    After a long while, he finally stopped and stroked the corner of her mouth with his cool fingertips, "The smell of peaches is quite strong."


    Before Wen Qiao came back to his senses, the man took out another red envelope and put it in her palm: "I hope my Qiaoer is healthy, happy, and everything is well."


    Wen Qiao was so dizzy by his kiss, he knew to say thank you after he took the red envelope.


    What else did I want to say, being held in his arms by the man, Wen Qiao felt that he was unhappy, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Fu Nanli stroked her long hair lightly: "Nothing, I want to hug you."


    Being soft, holding it in your arms can make your heart collapse, as if all your worries and sorrows have disappeared.


    "Is something wrong?"


    Wen Qiao was pressed into his arms, and his voice seemed a little dull.


    "Nothing."


    Wen Qiao then remembered the gift he was going to give him, and took out the red velvet box from his down jacket pocket: "Happy New Year."


    Talking to open the box, through the dim light, Fu Nanli saw the beautiful and delicate little lamb jade pendant.


    "When I went to Longhua Temple with my mother, I asked for this jade pendant that was opened. The chief abbot in the temple said that it is very safe to keep it safe. You can put it in your wallet."


    Fu Nanli''s heart softened into a pool, and she pressed the back of her head and kissed deeply.


    After a while, she took the box in her hand, her eyes softly and indulgent, "This gift is very good, I like it very much."


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips and smiled: "It''s fine if you like it, it''s late, you...are you going back to the apartment or the shallow lake?"


    Fu Nanli put the jade pendant in his wallet, and put the small box in his coat pocket, "Can I stay with you?"


    The cold wind made Wen Qiao almost breathless, "Huh?"


    Fu Nanli hugged her waist, covered by a thick down jacket, and couldn''t feel her waist, so his big hands came back to connect.


    "Sleep with you tonight, okay?"


    Wen Qiao''s big eyes blinked like stars in the sky, "Why?"


    why?


    Because he was greedy for her warmth and wanted to hug her to sleep.


    "Can it be?" He just asked, with so deep, so passionate eyes, as if humblely begging her, which woman''s resistance could get his gentle attack?


    "Yes, but you have to be careful. My mother is very conservative and traditional. I will leave early tomorrow morning, eh?"


    "it is good."


    She led him through the back door and took a look. Mom and Uncle Ji were in the yard next door. The lights in Wen Chi''s room were still on. Wen Qiao took his hand and ran back to her room quickly, closing the door. , The light in the room is dim.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： Really hard to serve

    Chapter 772 is really hard to serve


    Fu Nanli glanced at her bed. It was a small bed he once disliked. It was difficult to stretch his legs.


    He sat on the edge of the bed, Wen Qiao was a little at a loss.


    The room is too small, the bed is too small, and it''s a familiar site. Mom and the others are in the neighboring courtyard separated by a wall. They are gentle and quiet at the door, and occasionally can hear the clamor of Wen Chi playing games.


    In such an environment, how could she leave people behind.


    People stay on their own, and they have to finish tonight when they kneel.


    The room was heated enough, and she was about to take off her down jacket, Fu Nanli took her hand, "I''m hungry."


    Before dinner, the old man became ill. He has been tossing until now, he is indeed hungry.


    Wen Qiao looked at him embarrassedly: "Didn''t you drink with your friends? Just drink without eating?"


    "No."


    Wen Qiao sighed: "Why don''t you know how to take care of yourself? Drinking on an empty stomach hurts your stomach."


    He sat on the bed and looked up at her. Wen Qiao looked like he could not help but, "I can only cook instant noodles for you, for fear of waking them up."


    "Shall I go to the kitchen with you?"


    "no, I''m fine."


    In about ten minutes, Wen Qiao appeared at the door of the room holding a small copper pot, and a warm voice came from behind: "You haven''t eaten enough for dinner?"


    Wen Qiao''s heart shook, then looked back at him: "What? Can''t it?"


    Wen Chi: "Did I say no? Why are you so fierce?"


    He said that he had already reached the door of Wen Qiao''s room, and acted to help her open the door.


    Wen Qiao immediately stood in front of him and looked at him defensively: "What are you doing?"


    "Open the door for you, my dear sister."


    Wen Qiao: "No, I can drive it myself."


    Wen Chi frowned: "Why are you weird? There are people in the room?"


    Wen Qiao said sternly: "What are you talking about? It''s already past twelve, why are you still not sleeping?"


    The door opened with a creak, and Fu Nanli stretched out his hand to prop on the low door frame, "Why haven''t you come in yet?"


    Slap on the spot.


    Where does Sister Qiao''s face remain?


    Wen Chi was stunned on the spot, and then intimately pushed Wen Qiao into the room, and gently closed the door for them, and whispered on the door, "Brother-in-law, I just didn''t see you."


    With a smile at the corner of Fu Nanli''s mouth, she looked down at the person leaning on the door: "Your brother is very caring."


    Wen Qiao put the small pot on the desk, "You come over and eat."


    The small copper pot contains tonkotsu ramen noodles, a single-sided fried egg, two pieces of luncheon meat, and some small vegetables garnished, which looks very appetizing.


    Fu Nanli sat in her chair, picked up the chopsticks, and ate the instant noodles she cooked slowly.


    The taste is really good.


    "Do you want to eat some?"


    Wen Qiao sat cross-legged on the edge of the bed and looked at him, "I''m not hungry, you can eat it."


    For the first meal of the new year, Fu Nanli ate instant noodles, which was also the first instant noodles in his life.


    After eating the instant noodles, Wen Qiao handed him a paper towel: "wipe it, you can go to bed."


    "I have to brush my teeth." The young master said.


    Wen Qiao squinted: "The courtyard where we live, the bathroom is outside the house, and the sound of opening and closing doors is not small. It doesn''t matter if you don''t brush it all night? Will it just work?"


    "You can''t sleep if you don''t brush your teeth."


    Wen Qiao helped his forehead. This young master really couldn''t do anything at all. He could only crept out of the room. As soon as he went out, the opposite door opened. Wen Chi said in a voice, "Wen Qiao, do you want me to help?"


    Wen Qiao gritted his teeth: "No, go to sleep."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： Wrinkled shirt

    Chapter 773 The shirt is wrinkled


    Wen Qiao brought a basin of water, took a new toothbrush, squeezed some toothpaste, and gave it to Fu Nanli.


    Finally, the work before going to bed was completely prepared, and Wen Qiao climbed into the bed: "Go to bed."


    The light went out and the room was dim.


    The man came out with a smiling voice: "I have urged several times, it seems you are in a hurry?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    What and what?


    Is it purely because the time is late?


    The bed was a single bed, and Fu Nanli, a well-trained man in 188, stepped up, and the space became even more cramped.


    Wen Qiao could only be forced to stick to him very tightly. The goose down quilt had been tanned by his mother during the day. It was warm, full of the smell of the sun and the smell of male hormones on his body.


    Wen Qiao''s face was slightly hot.


    "Go over there a little bit," she said.


    Fu Nanli grabbed her hand and moved to his waist.


    "What are you doing?" She was alert.


    The hand crossed his waist and leaned behind him, "You can feel it, I''m already close to the bed, and I will go to the ground again."


    Wen Qiao touched it, and he was indeed by the bed, "Oh."


    Her head rested on his arm, his hand fell on her waist, and the temperature in the room kept rising.


    Wen Qiao was thinking of letting him go at 5:30 tomorrow morning, because Uncle Ji will get up at 6 o¡¯clock at the latest, because the streets on their side have customs, children will get up and walk around the streets to beg for sweets, the first group of children It should be over at six o''clock, and someone at home has to deliver sugar.


    Unexpectedly, she slept deeply and forgot to set the alarm clock.


    The voice of a child came from outside the door, "Uncle Ji, congratulations on making a fortune and happy new year..."


    Wen Qiao woke up suddenly, opening her eyes was the man''s sleeping face, and when it was time to burn her eyebrows, she even silently admired it. The sleeping face was really beautiful.


    Uncle Ji¡¯s voice came: "Come here to get candy in the house, brothers and sisters are still sleeping."


    A group of children hurried to the yard next door, which was very lively.


    Fu Nanli had never seen such a situation before, and her voice was hoarse: "Why are there so many people?"


    Wen Qiao explained to him, he lowered his eyes and said, "It''s a bit like Halloween in foreign countries."


    "It''s just that our neighbors are very familiar with each other, so there is such a custom. You must get up quickly and go out quietly. You can''t be seen by Uncle Ji, let alone my mother."


    Fu Nanli sat up slowly, the little girl kept pressing his arm to sleep, her hand was a little numb, and his expression was distressed: "Press it for me."


    Wen Qiao: "Hurry up, can you?"


    Fu Nanli only wore a shirt, and fell asleep all night. The shirt was a little wrinkled, which did not match the temperament of his precious young master, but he was also a little more lazy.


    Fu Nanli leaned on the head of the bed, "It''s still dark."


    Wen Qiao lay on him, reached for his iron gray sweater on the wooden chair, and sat on his lap, hurriedly helping him get dressed.


    Fu Nanli''s eyes darkened a bit, and she reached out to hold her back of her head and gave another strong kiss.


    Uncle Ji¡¯s voice came from outside the window, ¡°Qiaoqiao, do you want to have steamed buns or glutinous rice **** for breakfast? Or rice cakes?¡±


    Wen Qiao pushed Fu Nanli away, and said with an aura: "When can''t you kiss?"


    Then he said to Uncle Ji outside the window: "I can do it, Uncle Ji."


    "Then cook rice cakes and eat them."


    "it is good."


    Fu Nanli had already put on the sweater and looked at her with blurred eyes: "How am I going out? Your Uncle Ji seems to be busy with breakfast in the kitchen. If I go out, he will see me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： Your uncle is hostile to me

    Chapter 774 Your brother is hostile to me


    Wen Qiao gritted his teeth and said, "Isn''t it because of you?"


    Fu Nanli shook her hand: "So how are you going to send me out?"


    Wen Qiao: "We can only let Wen Chi go and lead Uncle Ji away."


    "Come to grandma''s house with me for morning tea."


    Wen Qiao promised him in a ghostly manner, and the messenger Wen Chi led Uncle Ji in the kitchen to the next yard, and the well-dressed Wen Qiao took Fu Nanli''s hand and ran out.


    As soon as the door to the backyard opened, I heard my uncle''s voice behind him: "A Joe?"


    Wen Qiao paused and looked back.


    Su Ce sent someone to protect Wen Qiao near the house. Someone was staring at the courtyard at night. Fu Nanli entered the door last night. They knew. They had been waiting for the young master to come out, but they did not expect to wait until morning. The young master did not come out.


    Only then hurriedly reported to Su Ce.


    When Su Ce came to Wen Qiao, she happened to see her taking Fu Nanli out.


    Surprised to stay overnight.


    Su Ce felt that his Chinese cabbage had been ruined by others, and he would naturally not be in a good mood.


    Wen Qiao was a little guilty: "Uncle."


    Fu Nanli''s face was indifferent, and his hand was still holding Wen Qiao, which looked a little dazzling in Su Ce''s eyes.


    "Did Mr. Fu stay overnight here?"


    Fu Nanli: "Yes."


    Wen Qiao: "No.


    Unanimously, the atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.


    Fu Nanli said indifferently: "I came to see her last night. It was too late, so I did stay here. I didn''t do anything. I just stayed overnight."


    Su Ce''s eyes looked up a little, and Wen Qiao could detect that his younger uncle was hostile to Fu Nanli, and explained, "I kept him."


    What can Su Ce say?


    Even if he said one more thing, he was like a vicious elder who was unreasonable and wielding a stick to break up mandarin ducks.


    "Mr. Fu will try not to stay here in the future. A Qiao''s mother is conservative and does not accept the practice of living together before marriage."


    Wen Qiao promised: "Not anymore."


    "Then you go quickly, your mother seems to have gotten up, don''t be hit by her."


    Wen Qiao grabbed Fu Nanli''s hand and walked out of the yard. The sky was shining outside. The two of them walked on the misty bluestone road, out of the alley, and got into the car.


    "Your brother-in-law seems a little hostile to me."


    Wen Qiao: "No, you think too much."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly, but did not answer.


    When they arrived at the Yuannan Mansion, the old lady had just gotten up. She couldn''t believe that Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao came so early, and they happily welcomed them into the house and asked the servant to prepare morning tea.


    In the freezing weather, birds and birds were chirping on the branches. The servant prepared Shaocheng''s unique morning tea. Wen Qiao took a sip of black tea, and instantly felt warm and warm.


    The old lady squeezed the spoon gracefully, and glanced at the young couple opposite, smiling, she really got more and more right.


    Then he straightened his face and said, "I heard that your old man was taken to the hospital with a sudden illness last night?"


    Before Fu Nanli could stop, the old lady told what happened last night.


    Wen Qiao had a heartfelt heart, no wonder he always felt that something was wrong with him last night, as if he was very sad, and wanted to stay with her for the first time.


    He reached out and shook his hand under the table.


    Fu Nanli shook his backhand and said to the old lady: "The old man has a cerebral infarction. His blood pressure suddenly rose last night. He was sent to the hospital for an examination. There was nothing serious about it. After two days of recuperation, he was fine."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： There is no silver three hundred taels

    Chapter 775 There is no silver in this place three hundred taels


    The old lady sighed: "This is a big Chinese New Year, how did you make it like this? You worked hard last night."


    Fu Nanli smiled reluctantly.


    After breakfast, the old lady gave them two red packets.


    Wen Qiao thanked the old lady and looked at Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli squinted, "Why? I think I am so old that I shouldn''t receive red envelopes anymore?"


    Wen Qiao waved his hand quickly: "I don''t mean it, you don''t want to be a villain."


    Fu Nanli grinds his teeth, "Can I not know what you are thinking?"


    The old lady couldn''t help laughing. It was really interesting to watch the two children quarrel. The family hadn''t been so lively for a long time.


    After a while, Ji Xianzheng came with Shen Tian and Chu Qingyou.


    The old lady''s face is not so good-looking.


    "Xianzheng, you are one year older than Nan Li, so tell me, when can you show me someone?"


    "Who to bring? Didn''t this come with Shen Tian?"


    Shen Tian eagerly called grandma too, the old lady smiled so that her eyes were narrowed, and she gave the red envelope with joy.


    "Why didn''t your parents come?"


    "They will come in the afternoon, and I will come over to pay you a New Year greeting."


    "Good, good."


    Shen Tian came to Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao again, looking very well-behaved, and called uncle, aunt.


    Fu Nanli gave the red envelope, Wen Qiao... she didn''t prepare.


    She forgot that there is still a junior like Shen Tian here.


    Shen Tian deliberately mischievous and stretched out his hand: "Congratulations on getting rich, bring the red envelope, aunt."


    Wen Qiao was a little embarrassed. She only brought New Year''s Eve to the old lady, but she still took it from Fu Nanli''s residence. After all, she came out in a hurry in the morning, and the store hadn''t opened yet.


    Where do you remember Shen Tian?


    Wen Qiao whispered: "I owe it to you in the afternoon."


    Shen Tian was like a little rascal: "You can still owe this kind of thing? Aunt, you don''t have anyone in your heart."


    Fu Nanli''s temple jumped: "Speak to me well."


    Shen Tian sat down immediately, "Then give it this afternoon."


    Fu Nanli fetched a red envelope from his coat pocket, handed it to Wen Qiao, and whispered, "I''m ready for you."


    Wen Qiao looked at him gratefully. There was something like that in his family last night, and he could think so much for her in every aspect.


    How could she not be moved?


    Shen Tian said that he was not forgiving: "Is this from my uncle? Or was it from my aunt?"


    Fu Nanli sat down and glanced at Shen Tian: "What do you think?"


    Shen Tian knows current affairs as Junjie: "Aunt gave it, thank you aunt."


    Ji Xianzheng and Chu Qingyou also walked over from the side hall, and sat down on the sofa next to Fu Nanli, "Why are you here so early?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t speak, let Fu Nanli say.


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows: "Come here early to pay the old lady New Year, what''s wrong?"


    The floor heating in the house was fully heated, Fu Nanli took off his coat and put it aside, Ji Xianzheng said again: "Why is your shirt so wrinkled? Didn''t change your clothes?"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao gave a lively performance of "There is no silver in this place, three hundred taels".


    "Of course he went home. He didn''t live in my house last night. His clothes were wrinkled because he forgot to change it. Fu Nanli, don''t you think?"


    Ji Xianzheng, Chu Qingyou, Shen Tian and the old lady looked at Wen Qiao in a daze.


    Wen Qiao did not give up and gestured with his hands, "It''s true."


    Everyone: "Oh!"


    I didn''t think about that in the first place, but the little girl made an unnecessary explanation. Everyone knew it. I stayed in the little girl''s room yesterday.


    Gee.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： Visit

    Chapter 776


    Everyone''s expressions were a bit exciting, and the old lady pulled Ji Xianzheng and Chu Qingyou: "Come here and follow me to the kitchen to help."


    The little girl is thin-skinned, and these stinky boys are embarrassed here.


    Shen Tian still stuck in front of his uncle.


    Fu Nanli looked disgusted: "You don''t want to help your grandmother do something that you can do?"


    Shen Tian just wanted to say, "Grandma too doesn''t need me to help." Seeing his uncle''s face was so gloomy, he quickly understood, "I''ll go for a walk in the yard."


    Only two of them were left in the small hall.


    Fu Nanli chuckled in a very low voice: "Look at you panicking."


    Wen Qiao pretended to be calm, "I didn''t panic."


    Fu Nanli''s voice was doting: "Really?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Nanli had an expression of "Okay, you are happy".


    Having dinner together at Yuannan Mansion at noon, Wen Qiao felt that everyone looked at her with a little ambiguity. Thinking about it, her reaction in the morning seemed to be excessive.


    After learning the lesson, we must be more calm in the future.


    After the meal, Wen Qiao offered to visit his grandfather in the hospital.


    Fu Nanli sat in the car with a cold expression, "I''m afraid he doesn''t want to see you that much."


    After saying this, Fu Nanli was afraid of hurting her heart again, and added the sentence, "Wait until his condition stabilizes before going to see him, eh?"


    Wen Qiao: "I''ll buy a bunch of flowers and let Uncle Li bring it to him. I''m just outside the ward. I won''t go in, can I?"


    She has sincere eyes.


    Fu Nanli knew that his little girl wanted to reassure his grandfather, and wanted to make a good relationship.


    It''s a pity that the little girl has shown infinite kindness, but the old man has so much hostility towards her.


    "Well, go ahead."


    Lao Hu drove to the hospital.


    In the private hospital of the Fu family, Qiu Ya, holding flowers in one hand and a box of fruits in the other, hurriedly went to the ward of Mr. Fu. Uncle Li opened the door and let her in.


    In the ward, the old man was sitting on the bedside, watching the noon news.


    Qiu Ya put flowers and fruits aside, her eyes were red, and said, "Grandpa Fu, I came here as soon as I heard that you were sick and hospitalized."


    Fu Huaiyong smiled: "Good boy, I''m fine, you are interested."


    Qiu Ya sat on the chair by the bed, "Grandpa Fu, I''ll peel an apple for you, do you want to eat it?"


    Fu Huaiyong''s jaw: "Then I will trouble you."


    Qiu Ya was sitting on the bedside and peeling apples to the old man, "You must take care of your old man''s body and live a long life."


    When Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao came, through the small window in the door, they saw Qiu Ya sitting by the bed.


    Fu Nanli saw it, and Wen Qiao naturally saw it too.


    She was holding a bouquet of flowers in her hand.


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were dark, and she held her hand: "Just give the flowers to Uncle Li, let''s go."


    Uncle Li reached out and took the flower in Wen Qiao''s hand: "I will tell the old man that you have visited him."


    Wen Qiao smiled and nodded: "Excuse me."


    Uncle Li didn''t like Wen Qiao before, and felt that this little girl didn''t know what conspiracy and tricks used to confuse her young master.


    Now that I have been in contact, I have changed my attitude towards the little girl. The young master does not have a bottom line in spoiling her. She can obviously be proud of her, but the little girl always respects him as a housekeeper.


    This is a little girl who doesn''t fear the powerful and does not despise the bottom people.


    Open and upright, the more you touch, the more you like it.


    Uncle Li knocked on the door and went in, put the flowers on the other bedside table, and said with a smile: "Xiao Wen sent me carnations and gypsophila. The flowers are really beautiful."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： I have money

    Chapter 777 I have money


    Qiu Ya glanced at the flowers inserted by Uncle Li on the bedside table opposite, and smiled calmly.


    I didn''t dare to come in, so the old man''s illness is related to this Wen Qiao to a large extent.


    "Is Nan Li also outside?" Qiu Ya asked Uncle Li.


    Uncle Li smiled: "Yes...Yes, Master and Xiao Wen came here together."


    "Since Nan Li is here, don''t you come in to see his grandfather?"


    Uncle Li smiled a little embarrassed, the young master was worried that the appearance of Xiao Wen would stimulate the old man.


    Only Qiu Ya mentioned it, and Fu Huaiyong said: "Let them come in."


    In the outer corridor, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao just walked to the elevator entrance, and Uncle Li stopped them.


    The next moment, the Xiuluo field appeared in the ward, Qiu Ya looked at Wen Qiao with a smile, cut the apple into small pieces, put it in a porcelain dish, inserted a toothpick, put it aside, and whispered softly: "Fu Grandpa, take it when you want to eat."


    Fu Huaiyong''s tone was kind: "Good boy."


    This is almost as if to Wen Qiao.


    Qiu Ya is a good boy, she is a bad boy.


    It''s a pity that the bad boy was too hearted, and he didn''t seem to hear that he was pointing at Sang Huai, and there was no expression of guilt.


    Fu Huaiyong''s cheeks trembled, and he said coldly: "You go out first, I have something to say with Wen Qiao."


    Qiu Ya was anxious, and hurried out of the ward with Uncle Li.


    However, Fu Nanli remained unmoved, in a posture of ¡®what do you want to say, speak in front of me¡¯.


    Fu Huaiyong looked unhappy, Wen Qiao pulled Funan Li and whispered: "You go out first, I can."


    Fu Nanli: "If you can''t agree, just come out, you know?"


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    The ward was emptied to two people.


    Wen Qiao is not a sweet talker. In front of her elders who are not familiar with her, she is naturally not as pleasing as Qiu Ya.


    The old man''s tone was a little arrogant: "I heard that you have a hidden illness, right?"


    Wen Qiao knew that Fu Nanli probably had a dispute with the old man last night because of this matter, so he went to the hospital.


    She didn''t rush to answer, she went through it in her mind.


    Realizing that lying is not meaningful, he met the old man''s contemptuous look and said: "I do have some problems with my body, but..."


    It will be solved in the future, the medical skills are already so advanced.


    Before he finished speaking, he was blocked by the old man, "So it was for the Fu family to spend money on you to see a doctor and stay with us Nan Li, right?


    Wen Qiao''s eyebrows trembled.


    "No, I have money to treat the disease myself."


    The old man snorted, "How much money can you have? Little girl doesn''t know how high the sky is."


    Wen Qiao calculated it, "Enough to cure the disease."


    The old man said lightly: "Since you have enough money to treat yourself, why should you stay with Nan Li?"


    Wen Qiao froze for a moment, and then said: "Because I like him."


    The old man laughed in anger, as if this was a big joke.


    Obviously, he is a stubborn old man who doesn''t believe in love.


    Wen Qiao actually has a lot of things to ask him, such as ¡®you must have never experienced love¡¯, ¡®you have been accustomed to being flattered and no longer believe that there are feelings that have nothing to do with money and power¡¯ in this world.


    Of course, she can''t say that. She has a sense of measure. If you say this, the old man is afraid that he will enter the emergency room again.


    Then she would really become a sinner through the ages.


    "I''ve seen a lot of girls like you, you are the second Gu Yunzhu."


    Ten more complete~


    Ask for a monthly pass~


    Then thank you very much for your rewards, thank you, and love you! !


    Then the winning [Landscape of Love] join the group to find an administrator, and send a pillow to the little cute~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Heart of Sima Zhao

    Chapter 778 The Heart of Sima Zhao


    Wen Qiao squeezed his fist and compared her with Gu Xiao''s mother, which really made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    But she still endured it.


    "I am not Gu Yunzhu No. 2, I am me, I am Wen Qiao, I like Fu Nanli, and I treat him very well. After being with him, I never thought to take advantage of him. He treats me well, and I do Treat him nicely as much as we can. We are equal and mutually exclusive."


    Fu Huaiyong was obviously disdainful: "You are indeed not Gu Yunzhu. You have a much better wrist than Gu Yunzhu. If you want to refuse, you are welcome. You are fishing for a big fish on a long line."


    Wen Qiao closed his eyes and told himself that he could not argue with the sick number, let alone Fu Nanli''s grandfather.


    "I know you don''t believe me no matter what I say, but I just want to say to you, I will treat him well, and my greatest expectation of him is to hope that he will be happy."


    Fu Huaiyong didn''t have the patience to listen anymore, "Your rhetoric is useful to Nan Li, but it is useless to me. No matter how much you say, I won''t believe you. As long as my old man is alive for one day, you don''t Count on entering the Fu''s door."


    Wen Qiao sighed helplessly in his heart, "In any case, you have to take care of your body. Nan Li will be happy when you are healthy."


    The old man treated her with a cold face: "You can get out now, don''t be pretending to be in front of me."


    The better her attitude, the more unhappy he is.


    These poor people are accustomed to wearing a mask, slumped and small, and after a long time, the greedy fangs will be exposed.


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows. There were still three fires in the clay figurine. What''s more, Wen Qiao was originally magnanimous. Her father''s attitude also aroused her dissatisfaction, but because the other party was sick, she said solemnly: "If I enter by myself In the top ten of the national wealth list, I hope you will stop being prejudiced against me by then, and don''t think that I stay by Fu Nanli for money."


    If you encounter a problem, solve the problem.


    This is Wen Qiao''s style of doing things.


    But he heard the old man sneer, disdainfully: "The top ten in the country? You can''t even make the top ten in Haicheng."


    The little girl was young and didn''t know how high the sky was. Nan Li gave her a little money, and she really thought she could jump into the celebrity circle.


    Wen Qiao has a solemn expression: "If I can be in the top ten of the Haicheng Fortune List, I hope you will stop being prejudiced against me."


    "Stop dreaming, you can go out!"


    Wen Qiao said slightly: "I will assume that you agree. Take care. I will visit you again when I have time."


    After speaking, he turned and left the ward.


    "Let Nan Li come in."


    Before going out, the old man threw a word over.


    Seeing her coming out, Fu Nanli asked in a low voice whether his grandfather was embarrassing her, Wen Qiao naturally said no.


    Fu Nanli entered the ward, leaving only Wen Qiao and Qiu Ya outside the ward.


    Wen Qiao did not deliberately talk to her, put his hands in his pockets, and leaned against the wall lazily.


    Qiu Ya smiled: "Grandpa Fu seems to be a little hostile to you, don''t worry about it."


    Wen Qiao''s eyebrows were filled with irritability, and he smiled slightly: "Yes? I don''t think Grandpa Fu is hostile to me."


    Qiu Ya didn''t expect her to say that, and her tone became softer, "Actually, Grandpa Fu doesn''t like flattering people, but rather frank and straightforward people. If you really have any dissatisfaction in your heart, tell him directly Come out and clarify the words, I think the problem can be solved."


    Wen Qiao smiled coldly.


    This Miss Qiu is really the heart of Sima Zhao, everyone knows.


    What does she want to do?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： Wealth list

    Chapter 779 Wealth List


    She just wanted to arouse her to argue with Fu Nanli''s grandfather, but to stimulate her to be herself, so maybe Grandpa Fu would be so angry that she would relapse.


    That way, Fu Nanli was in a dilemma.


    Miss Qiu is good at calculating.


    "Well, I have written down your suggestion. When I meet Grandpa Fu next time, I will speak to her straightforwardly."


    Qiu Ya smiled, her eyes flashing cold.


    Whether the opponent is dealing with it, she can detect it very keenly.


    This Wen Qiao was not as innocent as she imagined a female college student, so foolish. She was agitated by a few words, and she used her true temperament in front of the old man.


    In that way, Wen Qiao was completely out.


    Old man Fu doesn''t like any true temperament.


    What he wants is obedience, absolute obedience, and anyone who argues with him will be blacklisted.


    While talking, Fu Nanli came out of the ward, looking at the lazy person standing up straight and walking towards him, Fu Nanli also naturally stretched out his hand to wrap her waist.


    Wen Qiao has never been a person who loves to show off and loves to show off, but now he glanced at Qiu Ya meaningfully, with a deep smile on his lips.


    Qiu Ya, a smart man, keenly read the message in Wen Qiao''s eyes, "Sister, I advise you not to waste your time, this man belongs to me."


    Fu Nanli didn''t even look at her. Wen Qiao nodded: "Let''s go first."


    Qiu Ya pretended to be generous: "Go slow."


    In the small courtyard downstairs, the two got into the car. Wen Qiao asked him: "Did your grandpa tell you anything?"


    "Nothing to say."


    Just tell him that Wen Qiao is a bad boy full of thoughts.


    Well, grandpa overestimates the kid too much, where does she have a heart?


    Wen Qiao leaned close to him: "Miss Qiu seems to please your grandpa very much."


    In the ward just now, Qiu Ya had the attitude that she was her own.


    Fu Nanli bullied herself closer, "Jealous?"


    Wen Qiao stepped back, reaching the door of the car, with nowhere to go, reaching out to support his broad chest, "You can''t be jealous, just think she might be your grandfather''s satisfied grandson-in-law candidate."


    Fu Nanli held her soft hand: "Mrs. Fu''s position is yours, no matter how satisfied Grandpa is, it''s useless."


    Wen Qiao: "I told your grandfather that when I can be among the top ten of the national wealth list, he can no longer be prejudiced against me."


    However, Fu Nanli''s face sank slightly: "How much?"


    "top ten."


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth: "You girl who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, do you know how many rich people there are in the country? Just Haicheng, they said that if you throw a brick at random, all billionaires are hit."


    Wen Qiao''s heart sank: "Are there so many rich people?"


    No wonder the old man looked at her with disdain just now.


    Fu Nanli helped the amount: "Do you know how much your own assets are now?"


    Wen Qiao calculated it in his mind: "Fenlin Pharmaceuticals had previously researched specific medicines for blood diseases and made a lot of money. It was allocated to me about 40 million."


    Ye Minqiu''s project was not optimistic about Fu Nanli''s project at first, but in the end the profit doubled, which also made Ye Minqiu admire Wen Qiao''s ability.


    "What else? Clubs, entertainment companies."


    Wen Qiao was a bit distressed: "Clubs and entertainment companies are relatively small, and the two combined are not more than half of Fenlin."


    Fu Nanli''s heart sank, "After deducting the mess, you have a net worth of 60 million."


    Wen Qiao: "Well, almost."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： Try to get to the top ten

    Chapter 780 strives to be in the top ten


    Fu Nanli called Fu Chuan: "Help me find out how many people with a net worth of 60 million can be ranked on the national rich list."


    The speaker was turned on, and Fu Chuan made an undisguised chuckle: "When did Master Fu''s standard drop to such a low level? Can 60 million be considered a rich man?"


    Wen Qiao touched his neck, brother, this looked a bit despised.


    "Check it." Fu Nanli raised his hand and touched Wen Qiao''s head, his voice low.


    "Wait a minute."


    After a while, Fu Chuan¡¯s voice came: ¡°There are 120,000 people with assets over 50 million, 50,000 people with assets over 100 million, 2,000 people with assets over 1 billion, and two people with assets over 10 billion. Hundreds of people, 60 million will probably rank around 890,000."


    Wen Qiao exhaled.


    The road is obstructive and difficult.


    Fu Nanli said in a deep voice: "I see."


    After hanging up the phone, the atmosphere in the car was a little embarrassing, and then he reached out and rubbed the top of her hair: "But at 21, on your own, you can have 60 million assets. You should be the first in China, so You are still very good."


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    Fu Nanli played with her soft hair tip: "You should ask me before you let this cruel remark, and set yourself a goal that is easier to achieve, such as the top 1,000 on the wealth list."


    "Do you think I can''t achieve my goal?"


    Fu Nanli: "No, I just think it will probably take a long time." After speaking, he was close to her ear, "Your boyfriend is one year older and not young anymore."


    Wen Qiao stretched out a hand: "I strive to achieve this goal in five years."


    Fu Nanli''s temples are swollen and painful: "Otherwise, I will give you the money, and the old man will not be able to find out where the money came from if the money goes to overseas markets."


    It''s okay to take a shortcut occasionally.


    Wen Qiao raised his long legs: "Shao Fu looks down on people. I told your grandpa to rely on myself and not accept foreign aid."


    Fu Shao has a black face, no matter how he looks down on people, forget it, let her, he believes in the strength of children, Fenlin Pharmaceutical is a project she has focused on, and she has earned tens of millions with him.


    Entertainment companies and e-sports clubs are also booming. Given time, he is definitely a business tycoon, and he really doesn''t need to squeeze his feet.


    Fu Nanli squeezed her face, "Then I will wait and see."


    -


    Country m, West Coast Mid-Levels Villa, the decoration of the rooms is simple and exquisite.


    Gu Xiao was lying on the huge bed, with an electrocardiograph and brain wave device beside him, monitoring his heart and brain waves.


    Four doctors in white coats left the room after an examination. Two nurses guarded the bedside carefully.


    The headed doctor walked out of the room and walked to the man standing in front of the French window: "Sir, the patient''s heart and lung lobes are normal, and his brain activity is slow. The patient seems to have the intention to escape from reality. At present, he may be greedy for the dreams he created. wake up."


    He Xihuai lit the cigarette in his hand: "If things go on like this, what are the consequences?"


    "I will become a vegetative and I can''t wake up all the time."


    "Is there no special treatment to wake him up? Isn''t it enough to make a dream into his dream?"


    "That''s a bridge in the movie. The current medical skills have not developed to this stage. Acting rashly will directly kill him."


    He Xihuai became a little irritable. The vase on the closet on the side was in trouble. The doctor trembled. Knowing that the master had a bad temper, he looked at Gu Xiao as his own brother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： Protect your little niece

    Chapter 781 Protecting the little niece


    Gu Xiao doesn''t wake up all day, and these doctors will be worried every day.


    "So is there any way to wake him up?"


    The doctor cautiously said: "I can only... I can only wait..."


    He Xihuai''s cold eyes made the doctor so scared that he wanted to turn his head and ran away.


    "roll."


    The doctor turned around hurriedly and escaped from He Xihuai''s sight.


    Tereza was called over and was beaten by He Xihuai''s bodyguard first.


    He Xihuai sat on the sofa, with a cigarette burning between her fingers, looking at Tereza with a blue nose and swollen face. Tereza dropped her hands in front of her, standing in front of He Xihuai in a proper manner.


    "Send you two to protect him. One went to jail, and the other watched him get shot. What''s the use of you?"


    "Sorry, sir."


    He Xihuai lit a little soot: "If he can''t wake up, you can bury him with him."


    The sound of the bird does not contain a trace of emotion.


    Tereza had a numb scalp, but she could only bite her scalp and said: "If the young master can''t wake up, I will bury him."


    "How is that **** Gu Yunzhu?"


    Tereza tremblingly said: "The Fu family sued her, and now she has been taken into custody by the procuratorial agency. With regard to Fu Xianyuan''s inheritance back then, the Fu family convicted her of property fraud and she should be jailed."


    He Xihuai smoked irritably, "Then give her two charges and let her sit in the prison!"


    "Yes, sir."


    He Xihuai said to his bodyguard again: "Within a month, if Gu Xiao does not wake up, I will return to China."


    Tereza''s heart shook, Mr. He is going back to find Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao for revenge.


    "Mr. Su seems to have returned to China, you..."


    The cigarette **** between He Xihuai''s fingers was put out in the ashtray, eyes gloomy, "What? Are you afraid of him?"


    Tereza cautiously said: "Wen Qiao is... his niece..."


    "So?" The gloomy man seemed to be asking her kindly, but Tereza knew that he was on the verge of rage.


    "So...so Wen Qiao might not be so easy to deal with."


    However, what she wanted to say was that, because of Mr. Su''s face, she shouldn''t seek revenge from Wen Qiao.


    She dare not, husband doesn''t like Mr. Su.


    That''s why the Pentagram organization will split into two.


    He Xihuai said softly: "Then see if Su Ce has the ability to protect his little niece."


    -


    Haicheng, Zhoutao¡¯s old community, has six days during the Spring Festival holiday. She started work on the fifth day of the year.


    My parents and brother are abroad, and they had a video call last night.


    Currently neither family members know about their divorce.


    She thought about waiting for Lu Wenzhou to talk to the Lu family before she talked to her parents.


    She stayed in bed until twelve o''clock and got up hungry. Although she was alone on New Year''s Eve last night, she also cooked a lot of dishes. Today, she naturally wants to eat leftovers.


    She put the dishes in the microwave and turned them around, and while waiting by the side, she did a few squats.


    I''m going to join the group in a few days. The most beautiful in the Three Realms must be thin and thin.


    The phone on the dining table shook, and she slowly walked over.


    In fact, she had deleted all of Lu Wenzhou''s contact information, but this group of mobile phone numbers was already familiar to her psychology. Even if she didn''t save her name, she would recognize it at a glance.


    She did not answer, just turned off the mute, and buckled the phone on the desktop.


    With a ¡®ding¡¯, the food in the microwave was ready. She put on heat-resistant gloves, brought out the food, and sat at the table to eat slowly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： The light in the eyes is gone

    Chapter 782 The light in the eyes is gone


    She is a very tolerant person. She ate for half an hour and never looked at her phone once.


    Until I finished eating, washed the dishes, wiped my hands, picked up the phone and looked at the number of missed calls from Lu Wenzhou, sixteen.


    She buckled the phone on the table again, spread the yoga mat in the corner of the living room in front of the TV, and started practicing yoga.


    After practicing yoga for about five minutes, there was a knock on the door. She got up, pulled her slippers and walked to the door. Through the cat''s eyes, she saw Wang Hui.


    She opened the door, and Wang Hui looked at her with a smile: "Madam."


    Zhou Tao smiled: "I''m sorry, but you shouldn''t call my wife anymore, I''m not your wife anymore."


    "Miss Zhou, you see, I usually call your wife a habit, and it will really be overwhelming for a while."


    "So what''s the matter with you coming to me?" Zhou Tao didn''t mean to chat with him.


    Wang Hui said, "Master called you, but your cell phone has not been connected."


    "Well, during exercise, what''s the matter? I don''t seem to have anything to do with Mr. Lu anymore, why call me?"


    "That''s right, sir is going back to Kyoto today. I want you to go back with him."


    Zhou Tao chuckled, "Why should I go back with him? Where is the reason for letting my ex-wife go home with him? What is Mr. Lu thinking?"


    Wang Hui hurriedly said: "That''s it, the old man is not in good health. My husband hasn''t told the family about the divorce, so..."


    Zhou Tao said indifferently: "Then let Mr. Lu find a way to deal with Grandpa by himself. It doesn''t matter if I am not free for filming, or if I don''t want to go back, he doesn''t matter."


    Wang Hui said anxiously, "Master Lu has always been very good to you."


    "I will go back to see Grandpa by myself, but I don''t need to go back with him. If he doesn''t want to be the villain, then wait until I have time to confess with Grandpa Lu that we are already divorced."


    Wang Hui sighed inwardly.


    Zhou Tao: "Are you still okay?"


    Wang Hui ran all the way to the gate of the community. Lu Wenzhou was sitting in the back seat of the luxury car. His expression was already gloomy when he saw him coming alone.


    Wang Hui said cautiously: "Ms. Zhou meant that she has divorced you and she will not go back to the old house in Kyoto with you."


    Lu Wenzhou pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Zhou Tao continued to practice her yoga. Just after doing a handstand, she heard a knock on the door again. She ignored it and continued her handstand.


    Lu Wenzhou continued knocking on the door with a gloomy face, knocking on the opposite door.


    She was a middle-aged woman in her forties, and her complaints came to her mouth, "It¡¯s a big Chinese New Year, don¡¯t let people live, do something." As soon as the door opened, I saw a handsome man with a noble temperament. All of his complaints were swallowed, and he even said to him in a very friendly manner: "She should be at home. I didn''t hear her going out today."


    Lu Wenzhou nodded indifferently.


    Keep knocking on the door.


    Zhou Tao stood upside down for ten minutes, and finally her hands trembled, her legs dropped, and she sat cross-legged on the yoga mat.


    The knock on the door continued, and she finally got up, walked to the door, and opened it.


    Just after the exercise, her face was a little red, there were shiny beads of sweat on the sideburns, her black hair was soaked in sweat, attached to the forehead, there is floor heating in the house, she only wore a sweater, casual and comfortable style, also Lu Wenzhou A style never seen before.


    Before she saw him, there was always a bright light in her eyes.


    Every time I see him, I seem to be delighted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： One set as compensation

    Chapter 783 A house as compensation


    Now the light is gone, as if looking at the eyes of a stranger, he asked faintly: "Wang Hui didn''t convey it clearly enough? What else does Mr. Lu have to say?"


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Zhou Tao let out a soft "ah", "That number belongs to you, sorry, I deleted your contact information. I thought it was a promotional advertisement, so I never answered it."


    There was a time when she kept calling him and he didn''t answer it.


    It wasn''t long before they got married. In the summer night, there was thunder and lightning. She had just moved into a new wedding room. The big house was too big and a single villa. She was really scared, so she called him for help.


    She couldn''t remember how long it took.


    It seems that the phone is dead.


    He didn''t answer from start to finish, she shrank on the bed wrapped in a blanket, desperate and helpless.


    "Zhou Tao, what are you pretending to?" The man''s voice was dull and violent.


    Zhou Tao met his gaze, "Mr. Lu doesn''t answer my call, so naturally I can also not answer your call."


    Lu Wenzhou was stunned for a moment, remembering the thunder and stormy night of the previous summer.


    "Go back to Kyoto to see Grandpa with me." He was not obsessed with her not answering the phone either.


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes: "I will be back tomorrow."


    I went to see my grandfather in the name of Zhou Tao, not in the name of Lu''s grandson-in-law.


    "You think I will change my mind to you if you want to get caught in this way, don''t you?"


    Zhou Tao couldn''t help laughing. She reached out her hand to support the door frame and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes clouded: "What''s so funny?"


    Zhou Tao stretched out her hand and wiped the corners of her eyes: "Mr. Lu, you are so affectionate. I don''t need you to change your mind. I am not indulging in passion. If you really want to convict me of a crime, I feel like a man "It''s more appropriate to treat the person''s body, what do you think?"


    Lu Wenzhou never knew that Zhou Tao was so clever and clear, she was speechless for a while.


    The words have already reached this point, if Lu Erye kept his sigh in a low voice, how would his face remain?


    He gritted his teeth, "Talk to your grandfather about the divorce, lest the elderly think that I will use any means to force you to divorce me."


    Zhou Tao felt a pain in her heart, and smiled somewhat at herself: "I will tell my grandfather, and say that I figured it out by myself. The twisted melon is not sweet. In less than two years, I am sorry for you. Reluctantly, I have a suite in Kyoto, and I will transfer it to your name, just as compensation for reluctantly over the past two years. I hope that the history of divorce will not have any effect on Mr. Lu¡¯s finding a girlfriend.


    Every sentence seemed to add fuel to the fire in his heart.


    During the nearly two years of getting along with him, Zhou Tao seemed to clearly understand what to say would arouse his anger.


    Lu Erye was so angry that he said, "Just keep the house for yourself, I''m not missing your suite," and then went into the elevator with a gloomy expression.


    The elevator door closed slowly, and the smile on Zhou Tao''s face gradually disappeared. She stretched out her hand to support the door frame and exhaled.


    Today''s performance should be quite impeccable.


    She told herself, um, Zhou Tao, you can, keep going.


    -


    The Wen family and neighbors all come to visit their home. The Wen family''s three sisters and brothers are all beautiful. Now there is another handsome man and uncle Su Ce. Everyone likes to visit their home more. Who doesn''t like seeing handsome men and beautiful women?


    Su Yun made tea for everyone, took out the melon seeds and peanut compote and put it on the coffee table, and then said to Wen Qiao: "You can play a song for everyone."


    Wen Qiao:...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： Mediocre mediocrity

    Chapter 784 The mediocre mediocrity


    Can''t you escape the fate of performing in front of everyone?


    Wen Chi gloated, "Fortunately, I don''t have much talent and can only play games. My mother can''t tell me to shoot and kill people in front of everyone."


    Wen Qiao is definitely unwilling to do things like this for children, but today everyone is happy, and she seems to have never performed in front of her uncle, it is rare to be a good girl.


    Taking out their pipa from the piano bag, Brother Kai and Grandma Kai especially applauded the venue.


    Wen Qiao and their grandfather also came from the suburbs, and the old man was unsmiling, and he couldn''t help smiling at this moment.


    The granddaughter was wearing a white sweater, her face was white and red, and Yuxue was so cute that she was usually painful to her when she was a child.


    Lu Youyou also came here, she was Wen Qiao''s biggest fan, holding her chin in both hands, looking at Wen Qiao intoxicated.


    Wen Qiao played a song of Jasmine, which was warm and familiar to everyone, and they all hummed with her.


    The uninvited guest appeared at the door after Wen Qiao finished his song.


    Wen Jianmin, Zhong Hui, Xu Lu and Wen Xuan stood in front of Wen Qiao''s house.


    There were laughter and laughter, and Xu Lu could clearly hear everyone''s beautiful words about Wen Qiao.


    "Jojo is so beautiful."


    "Although I don''t understand pipa, but it is really good, beautiful and sweet."


    "We, Qiao Qiao, have the demeanor of everyone, and we have won glory from Shuying Road."


    Although the sun was big, the weather was very cold. Xu Lu was carrying the New Year''s gift in her hands, and her hands were so cold that her heart was even more uncomfortable.


    Wen Jianmin insisted on bringing Nian Li to visit his ex-wife''s family.


    She is now well-known in the entertainment circle, but Wen Jianmin is looking at the high mountain from this mountain, and he still doesn''t look down on her in his bones.


    Wen Jianmin was thinking about attaching Fu''s family, and he didn''t look at how his biological daughter treated him.


    The hot face is pressed against the cold ass, and it is not to pull them together in a low voice.


    Anyway, she is now making money on her own, and she will move out of Wen''s house in two days, so she will not follow Wen Jianmin to please Wen Qiao.


    People like Wen Qiao, hard-hearted, have climbed to the top and are proud.


    Wen Jianmin instructed Wen Xuan: "After entering, call elder sister, elder brother, uncle and aunt obediently, no trouble, have you heard?"


    In the past, Wen Xuan was a baby of the Wen family, and Wen Jianmin was very obedient to him.


    After all, the other two sons have problems, and he is only left with such a normal son, so he is naturally responsive.


    Now, in the contrast between Wen Qiao and Wen Chi, Wen Xuan has become the most mediocre mediocre.


    The looks are not outstanding, the grades are not top-notch, the sports are not developed, and even the temperament is not well-behaved.


    Nothing can be done.


    Wen Xuan stomped angrily, "I won''t scream, they are not my brother and sister at all, Wen Qiao is the bad guy, she is the worst, she bullies my sister."


    Wen Jianmin patted his head: "What nonsense? Dare to say this in front of Wen Qiao. Go back and see if I won''t hit you."


    Zhong Hui hugged Wen Xuan in her arms distressedly: "Oh, Jianmin, you are really too, for the Chinese New Year, if you have anything to say later."


    Wen Jianmin said in a vicious voice, "Give me a little behaved."


    Zhong Hui complained, and when Wen Jianmin entered the door, he rolled his eyes at the back of his head.


    A man of this power.


    When Su Yun''s family fell into disarray, I had never seen him so partial.


    When Wen Jianmin''s family arrived, Wen Qiao just put down the pipa in her hand. Xu Lu took a look and suddenly remembered that she seemed to have not touched the piano for a long time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： Self-eating

    Chapter 785


    It''s not Wen Qiao''s fault to say that she entered the entertainment circle just to make a living and to make money.


    After Wen Qiao caught Fu Nanli, the wind went smoothly, forcing her to give up her hobby.


    When Wen Qiao was about to talk, Su Yun gave her a hand. For those who are celebrating the Chinese New Year, stop quarreling and make money with peace.


    "Why are you here?" Su Yun is polite to everyone, this is her way of treating others.


    Wen Jianmin said with a kind face: "I heard that Su Ce has been found back. I haven''t had time to come and have a look. Oh, I was only ten years old when I left. Now I am so old, um, I am still the same as when I was a child. That way, you can recognize it at a glance. It''s really a kind of talent."


    Su Ce looked lazy, smiled perfunctorily, and didn''t even shout from his brother-in-law.


    He, like Wen Qiao, is a smart person who is often incomprehensible.


    When he was a child, his favorite was his sister, because her sister was gentle and kind, so occasionally he would go to Wen''s mansion.


    Wen Jianmin smiled at him, he thought this brother-in-law liked him too.


    But I never thought that once I heard Wen Jianmin and the servants complaining: "I marry a Su Yun, and the Su family will come here every now and then. The poor are poor and they like to expose others."


    After hearing that, Su Ce knew that this brother-in-law didn''t like him.


    Later I went less.


    Wen Xuan couldn''t help saying: "I heard that my uncle has a primary school degree. I''m all in junior high school. Isn''t my uncle even worse than me?"


    Wen Xuan was white and fat, and when he shook his head like this, it was really annoying to look at.


    Wen Qiao smiled and held his shoulders: "Child, didn''t your mother teach you to go to someone else''s house to be educated? Mrs. Wen, the child is so old, and he keeps being so unobtrusive. It''s better to give him some rules at home."


    Zhong Hui gritted her teeth and lost her smile: "Xuan Xuan, don''t say that, your brother-in-law... Although he is not well-educated, he should be very smart."


    Wen Xuan is endless: "Even our teacher said that this society values ??academic qualifications, and those without academic qualifications can only do physical work, and my uncle can only do physical work."


    Xu Lu added some extra words: "I heard that my uncle is working in the old amusement park that is about to close? Wen Qiao, you are so true. It is better for you to find a job for your uncle than there."


    Wen Qiao exhaled.


    This family comes to look for a fight during the Chinese New Year, but also has a special hobby.


    "Wen Xuan, Xu Lu, I have something to tell you clearly. Don''t take a bite of a little uncle. It''s our little uncle, not your uncle. Do you understand?"


    Xu Lu couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Who is so rare about this semi-literate uncle?


    Wen Qiao also used him as a treasure.


    Xu Lu thought to herself, Wen Xuan was not so persuaded, and he yelled: "Who is rare to have an uncle of a primary school student? If my dad hadn''t forced me to come, I wouldn''t come."


    Wen Jianmin yelled, "Wen Xuan, what are you talking about?"


    No matter what they say, Su Ce''s expression is always lukewarm, as if he is not the center of public opinion.


    No matter how other people talked, he didn''t have any emotional waves.


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "You are reluctant to come, and we are reluctant to receive you, Mr. Wen, in the future, the well water will not be the river water, everyone is not embarrassed, what do you mean?"


    Su Yun pulled her hand, Wen Qiao turned a blind eye.


    Ji Mingyuan held Su Yun and didn''t let her interfere with Qiaoqiao.


    This kind of thing, it¡¯s better to let Qiaoqiao call the shots. Su Yun¡¯s temperament is too soft, and this ex-husband is not a good person. Qingzhu, I want to borrow Qiao Qiao to pan Fu''s Gao Zhier.


    Wen Jianmin sighed: "You kid, must you be so arrogant? I have come to my house a few times sincerely to ask for peace. Why do you have to be stabbed all over?"


    Wen Qiao smiled, Wen Jianmin''s family are good at complaining first.


    She was so good and angry, and said that she was stabbed all over.


    "There is no need to ask for peace, we just don''t have to contact us in the future, and we are all well, thank you Mr. Wen.


    However, Wen Xuan suddenly took out a handful of something from his coat pocket and slammed it directly at Wen Qiao in the face.


    Wen Qiao moved astutely and reached out to block Wen Xuan''s forehead.


    Only heard a bang, like the sound of wiping a gun, and then Wen Xuan slumped on the ground, crying loudly.


    Eight changes are over~


    Ask for a monthly pass~


    It¡¯s a new week, so don¡¯t forget to vote for your recommendation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： Sent to hospital

    Chapter 786 Sending to the hospital


    Wen Qiao saw blood coming out of his forehead.


    Zhong Hui and Wen Jianmin panicked and squatted down quickly: "Xuan Xuan, what''s the matter with you?"


    The other wiping cannons fell to the ground, all the crackling exploded.


    Wen Qiao and the others haven''t said anything yet, Xu Lu started to complain first: "Wen Qiao, why are you so vicious?"


    Lu Youyou was furious: "Xu Lu, what do you think the thief calls to catch the thief, it''s your brother who is vicious, he throws a fireball on Qiao Qiao''s face, what does he want to do? Qiao Qiao is instinctive.


    Xu Lu: "Then how can she hit him in the face? Isn''t she afraid of hitting his eyes and blinding him?"


    Lu Youyou''s tone went up again: "Then he is acting as a cocoon to bind himself, harming others but not himself."


    This child was already lawless by Zhong Hui and Wen Jianmin. If it weren''t for Qiao Qiao''s quick response, he would have been disfigured at the moment.


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth, "Wen Qiao, you are really too bad, you have harmed a child like this, but you have no regrets."


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "If you have time to argue with me, it''s better to send your bear kid brother to the hospital for an examination."


    Wen Jianmin hugged Wen Xuan who was crying and howling, and hurried out.


    Su Yun quickly took her wallet: "Let''s go take a look too."


    If Su Yun is going, Wen Qiao will naturally follow, otherwise her mother will rush to admit her mistake, and public opinion will be unfavorable to them.


    Su Ce walked up to Wen Qiao and patted her on the shoulder: "I recorded the video throughout the whole process. Don''t worry, you are a legitimate defense."


    Su Ce only thought that the family came to find fault and wanted to keep a piece of evidence.


    But he didn''t expect that Wen Xuan and the kid had already been so stubborn.


    When he threw a firecracker on A Qiao''s face, he almost lost his heartbeat. Fortunately, this girl reacted surprisingly quickly and didn''t hurt her.


    The family and Lu Youyou both went out, and Wen Qiao left their two younger brothers at home.


    Uncle Ji drove up with Wen Jianmin''s car and went to the nearest hospital. The car stopped in front of the emergency room. Wen Xuan was still howling with blood hanging on his forehead.


    Wen Qiao wanted to remind him that he was too emotional and promote blood loss.


    Wen Xuan shouted while howling: "Mom wants to avenge me, Wen Qiao wants to kill me, you want to sue her, you must sue her."


    Wen Jianmin hugged him and ran to the emergency building. The family was in a hurry. Seeing blood on the boy''s face, the nurse at the front desk quickly guided them: "Go to the surgical operating room on the second floor first, and then come to a family member to register and pay."


    Zhong Hui and Xu Lu went to the registration office to register.


    Su Yun whispered: "Let''s pay the money."


    Wen Qiao frowned, and said softly: "Mom, what are you talking about? We paid the fee to mean that we confessed our mistake. The cause of this incident was that Wen Xuan wanted to throw a cannonball on my face, but in the end he hurt himself, you Don''t rush to admit your mistakes, okay?"


    Ji Mingyuan: "Qiao Qiao is right, you shouldn''t pay."


    Wen Qiao was a little relieved. Although Uncle Ji was loyal and kind, she was more principled and stance than her mother. She was more relieved to hand her mother to Uncle Ji.


    Over there, Zhong Hui panicked and trembled and registered the account to pay the fee, while Xu Lu filled in outrageously: "We should let Wen Qiao and the others pay, and they should pay the operation fee later."


    Zhong Hui picked up the registration slip and snorted: "That girl is like a bandit, do you still expect to get a penny from her?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： Impaired vision

    Chapter 787 Vision Impaired


    "Is it still unreasonable? Xuan Xuan was made like this by her."


    The group went up to the second floor again.


    The doctor in the operating room was helping Wen Xuan deal with the wound, and wailing sounded through the second floor of the emergency department.


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth and walked to Wen Qiao: "You have to be responsible for Xuan Xuan''s injury."


    Su Ce looked gloomy.


    Wen Qiao sneered: "To really say that someone should be responsible for his injury, first, it should be himself, it should be the firecracker thrown by him, and second, it should be his parents and your sister. Because of your indulgence, He is lawless, and he does not distinguish between the severity of his actions. It was he himself who threw a cannonball and injured himself. Your family can''t discipline your children. The villain is very good at complaining first.


    Xu Lu was choked by her and couldn''t say a word: "Wen Qiao, are you interesting? You are familiar with a child. Even if he throws a cannonball at you naughty, your reaction ability is so fast that you can stop the cannonball aside. Blocking back to Xuanxuan''s face, I think you did it on purpose."


    Lu Youyou couldn''t help it anymore: "Xu Lu, what are you going to put here? Wen Xuan is so nonsense. It''s all your family''s precepts and deeds. Do you really think that all your mothers in the world are used to you? He asked Qiaoqiao Throwing firecrackers, Qiao Qiao instinctively reacted and blocked it. You should apologize to me. Qiao Qiao hasn''t settled accounts with your family. Do you think you can really occupy the moral high ground by jumping first?"


    Xu Lu''s face paled with anger: "Lu Youyou, what''s the matter with you here? What are you doing with an outsider?"


    "I wondered, you have nothing to do with Wen Qiao, you are an outsider to Wen Qiao, can you beat me back, I can''t help us Qiao Qiao?"


    Lu Youyou broke his heart with Wen Qiao, and saw that Xu Lu was wronged. This girl didn''t know how to argue for herself.


    Wen Qiao was purely because Lu Youyou was too good at hitting, so he couldn''t talk too much.


    Xu Lu stomped her feet with anger.


    The wailing inside kept on, and she was upset to hear her. Now their family can only be bullied by Wen Qiao.


    She was so depressed.


    After a while, the door of the operating room opened, and Wen Xuan was led out crying by Wen Jianmin.


    Zhong Hui stepped forward with fear: "How is it?"


    The doctor came out and said: "The child is too naughty, and your parents don¡¯t look at it. Several of our children have been here these days and injured their children because of firecrackers. His forehead was injured and the wound was quite long. It is difficult to recover, and when the firecrackers exploded, fragments entered his right eye and his pupil was injured..."


    Zhong Hui suddenly felt a little soft, "Are your eyes okay?"


    "The visual impairment is severe and irreversible."


    Zhong Hui almost could not stand, Xu Lu quickly supported her, and Zhong Hui''s tears shed tears.


    The doctor hurriedly said: "My vision has dropped to about 800 degrees of myopia. Just wear myopia glasses, at least you can still see.


    Wen Xuan is now a junior high school student, but he is not long, he is still a short man of less than 1.5 meters, holding his **** hand at this moment: "Mom, Wen Qiao made it, you need her to settle the account. "


    Even if Zhong Hui was so angry, how dare she find Wen Qiao to settle the account?


    Wen Jianmin grabbed him: "Okay, don''t say a few words, who allowed you to throw firecrackers on your sister''s face?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Wen Xuan jumped up: "Dad, you are partial. You are partial. I am injured. You are still helping Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao is not my sister. I only have Xu Lu."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： Pretend to be weak

    Chapter 788 is weak


    Zhong Hui was distressed to death: "Jianmin, Xuan Xuan is hurt like this, so don''t teach him, let''s go home, we can afford it but we can hide it."


    Wen Qiao groaned in his heart, and the whole family was playing well, pretending to be weak before her.


    At the end of the corridor, the two little nurses sneakily put their mobile phones into the pockets of the nurses'' uniforms and walked away arm in arm.


    "I hate Xu Lu."


    "That is, when we were filming with Feifei, we kept moths every day, and we Feifei was bullied to death by her."


    "Did you hear that, her brother threw a cannonball on the face and wounded himself in the end. Isn''t that right?"


    "It looks like a bear kid, have you made a video?"


    "It took a pat, Xu Lu admitted that her brother was the first to throw firecrackers at people."


    "That woman seems to be Wen Qiao, Dong Yao and Fang Duo''s boss."


    "It seems like it is."


    The celebrity of that family was oppressed by the power and dared to be angry and did not dare to speak, and left Wen Qiao and the others.


    Lu Youyou clenched his fists: "Install a woolen thread, if it weren''t for our Joe''s quick response, it would have been ruined by the dead bear kid today."


    Su Ce solemnly said to his sister: "There is no need to give Wen Jianmin and his family a good face in the future."


    Su Yun said helplessly: "I haven''t given a good face, I have tried my best."


    -


    In the car, Wen Xuan was still crying and howling: "Mom, did I suffer the injury for nothing?"


    Zhong Hui touched his head and glanced at Wen Jianmin. Seeing that Wen Jianmin didn''t mean to speak, he said, "You kid too, when did you prepare for the firecracker?"


    Wen Xuan cried and said, "I hate Wen Qiao, she always bullies my sister."


    Xu Lu sighed and said, "Xuan Xuan, forget it, don''t go against her in the future."


    That''s what the road said.


    When the Wen family mansion arrived, Wen Jianmin went to the company.


    Zhong Hui''s eyes flashed brightly: "Lulu, can you make a fuss about this matter? Is it true that Xuan Xuan''s injury is really for nothing?"


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth and said: "It must not be in vain. What irritates me the most is Uncle Wen''s attitude. Look at him now to us. He wants to climb Fu Nanli through Wen Qiao. Does Wen Qiao take care of him? Is he so interesting? ?"


    Zhong Hui clutched her heart: "Stop talking, I feel so angry when I mention this. Your uncle and your aunt have no real power in the company. Wen Jianmin can guard me. I gave him a son. , In the end, he defended me like a thief, and **** me off."


    Xu Lu¡¯s eyes revealed the calculations: ¡°I have a few marketing accounts in hand, let them bring a rhythm, and say something ambiguous, that is, Wen Qiao¡¯s overbearing and arrogant way hurt her half-brother¡¯s eyes. That company will definitely be affected. Her company has a female artist named Zhou Tao. She has just received a film and has not yet started shooting. The boss is caught in negative news, and her resources will definitely be affected."


    The most ideal state is to withdraw Zhou Tao and replace it with anyone, as long as it is not under Wen Qiao.


    She has exploded Dong Yao Fang Duo and Tong Wei.


    Shouldn''t let her die so well, sign five, fire five.


    "Can it work?" Zhong Hui was a little nervous, "That girl is not easy to mess with."


    Xu Lu: "Follow her, anyway, the marketing account is unknown, buy some navy to bring the rhythm."


    Xu Lu entered the entertainment industry, but her acting skills did not improve much, but she became more exquisite in engaging in crooked ways.


    She has never put her mind on the right path at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： Did not make a splash

    Chapter 789 did not make a splash


    So, the next morning, Wen Qiao''s name appeared on 17 hot searchers.


    There is an unwritten rule in the circle, the hot search airborne 17 places, that is to buy.


    #ÎÂÇÇÕ¨É˵ܵÜÑÛ# Click to take a look, the marketing account seems to be carried by a friend circle of Xu Lu''s circle of friends who did not want to be named to reveal the news.


    #ÖÜÌÒ¡¯s boss Wen Qiao is really deceiving too much, using firecrackers to blow the eyes of a first-year child to irreversible damage to his eyesight[/with picture]


    The picture attached is a photo of Wen Xuan''s eyes dazzling with gauze.


    As for who this friend is, he has been stamped by the marketing account, and the marketing account has not confirmed that Wen Qiao really did this.


    In short, they are carrying.


    The authenticity of the matter is not guaranteed.


    Obviously, Xu Lu spent the money, and this hot search is going up.


    Even Zhou Tao followed the hot search.


    It is said that Zhou Tao was able to shoot [Qingyu Xing] because he was submerged by the boss.


    At that time, Zhou Tao was flying to Kyoto to visit Lu Wenzhou''s grandfather, and her phone was turned off. She didn''t even know that she had been pushed to the cusp of the storm.


    Xu Lu''s abacus is very good.


    But helplessly, the Internet cannot be completely controlled by her, just when she watched Zhou Tao being searched on top, and the navy clamored for the [ÇàÓñÐÐ] crew to expel Zhou Tao.


    A video was posted on the Internet quietly.


    It was the video made by two of Xie Fei''s fans. Xu Lu admitted that it was the video that Wen Xuan used to throw firecrackers on Wen Qiao''s face and hurt herself.


    [I am a nurse in the Sixth Hospital. I heard Xu Lu admit that her brother Xiongzi turned his face and started to blame others.]


    Xu Lu panicked.


    She didn''t expect that someone was taking photos secretly.


    The only good thing is that she didn''t end up.


    But Lu Youyou is not a vegetarian, he is a fairy for thousands of years, so there is no need to play Liao Zhai.


    Who doesn''t know that Xu Lu secretly manipulated this marketing account?


    She can spend money to black Wen Qiao, and Lu Youyou doesn''t have a marketing account, and the evidence is solid. Anyone with a little brain can react to it. It must be Xu Lu who wants the wicked to sue first.


    Hei Wenqiao''s forces didn''t even have time to make a splash.


    Xu Lu was hit by a bigger wave on the beach.


    Because Su Ce also posted the video on the Internet anonymously, saying that it was taken by Wen Qiao''s neighbor.


    Clearly, plainly, it was Wen Xuan who suddenly took a cannon from his pocket to throw it at Wen Qiao''s face.


    If this is really thrown on Wen Qiao''s face, then Wen Qiao will be pockmarked.


    When the netizens saw that scene, their hearts were pulled together.


    The pretty lady can''t be disfigured.


    In the next second, Wen Qiao stretched out his hand neatly, and two of them returned from the same way and hit Wen Xuan''s forehead.


    Everyone joins hands--


    Nice job!


    Xiao Wen''s ability to react is absolutely amazing, and he has already practiced this skill.


    The general public sees bad luck for the wicked, it must be gloating.


    As a result, Xu Lu and Wen Xuan were immediately ridiculed in hot searches.


    After two hours of fermentation, Xu Lu and Wen Xuan were attacked by countless lives.


    Wen Xuan, a bear kid, simply doubts life, why everyone is scolding him, why they don''t scold Wen Qiao, is it because Wen Qiao''s particularly rich boyfriend has bought people from the world.


    Xu Lu couldn''t help posting a Weibo


    Xu Lu: We don¡¯t even know about this. I just posted to my friend circle saying that my brother was injured. I don¡¯t know who moved it to Weibo. My brother is only thirteen years old. Please be merciful not to attack. he.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： Xu Lu got a mouth

    Chapter 790 Xu Lu took a mouth


    Netizens exploded


    #Who doesn¡¯t know that this is what you bought by yourself and moved to Weibo? #


    #ÊÇ£¬Use my brother to want Wen Qiao to be attacked by netizens, why don¡¯t I remember that my brother is only thirteen years old#


    #Your brother was attacked entirely because of your sister#


    #¹ûÈ»ÉÏÁº²»ÕýÏÂÁºÍá, no wonder my brother is so bear#


    #There are bear parents, there will be bear children, and the whole family must bear#


    Xu Lu watched as public opinion became more and more unfavorable to her, and her bowels were all blue with regret.


    She still doesn''t have a long memory, every time she wants to deal with Wen Qiao, it is her own unlucky in the end.


    But she was not reconciled. She always felt that Wen Qiao had better luck than her. Everyone favored Wen Qiao. She could not help but provoke Wen Qiao again and again.


    What made her even more scared was that netizens started to initiate the topic #·ÀÐíè´#


    #Boycott Shuangyan Step Moon#


    [Double Swallow Stepping on the Moon] It is a martial arts drama that Xu Lu and Xie Fei played together.


    Xu Lu was really panicked.


    On the second day of the new year, I was called by the company and worked with the public relations team to find a way to solve the problem.


    And the two nurses who posted the video on the Internet were crying with a headache this time. They wanted to engage Xu Lu, but they never expected that they would be exhausted to Feifei.


    Xie Fei almost died of anger by these two mentally retarded fans.


    Is it necessary to help Wen Qiao?


    It''s okay now, the fans may not be able to sell the show.


    Originally, Taochang and Infinite Video both felt good to watch the video. They said they might have bought it in two years. At this time, the public opinion was upset, and everyone was sitting at home and picking their feet. It was a good time to eat melons, and they were often happy to send them. Hot search.


    Xie Fei exerted a great deal of strength here, and went to Taochang with the producer to meet with the senior management.


    Tayue¡¯s film is okay, because it is a remake of a martial arts drama by a great writer, and has a certain audience base, but the public is a little tired of the remake.


    In short, it is a TV series that will not burst but will not hit the street.


    Xie Fei and the producer said something badly, the posture was extremely low, and the price was lowered a lot. Only then did Taochang agree to buy the film.


    Xie Fei was furious and went to Xu Lu to settle the account.


    In Xu Lu''s company, in front of several senior executives of Shenghua, Xu Lu slapped Xu Lu with a big slap in the face.


    Xu Lu was so slapped that she turned her face down, her eyes were down, and she was so angry that she was reduced to the point where anyone could step on her.


    Xie Fei gritted his teeth and said: "You are a few kilos, and you still want to get Wen Qiao, because of you, this drama almost shed, do you know? Just because you are uneasy and guarding yourself, we can only sell this drama at a low price. It¡¯s up to Taochang to decide when it will be broadcast. We don¡¯t have any right to speak. You are really a gadget that succeeds in failing to fail."


    No matter how much resentment Xu Lu had in her heart, she didn''t dare to say anything at this moment.


    Wen Qiao can deceive her, and Xie Fei can deceive her.


    Everyone can fool her.


    And she can only accept it for nothing.


    At Wen Qiao¡¯s house, Lu Youyou called her: "Good news, Miss Xu Lu, who will kill herself if she has done many unrighteous acts, has picked up a rock and hit her in the foot again. Shuangyan Tayue sold it to Tao at a low price. The factory is simply the price of cabbage. The popularity of the products is dizzy. I am afraid that there is no good schedule. If the broadcast volume is not enough, it will have a big impact on Xu Lu and Xie Fei. Thanks to Miss Xu for double killing two people we hate."


    Wen Qiao said softly, Xu Lu and Wen Xuan really look alike to some extent, and they deserve to be brothers and sisters who grew up together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： God fair this time

    Chapter 791 This fair is fair


    She feels that this year of God is fair.


    At least every time Xu Lu wanted to make something bad, she finally got the retribution on her.


    very good.


    When the matter is resolved, she can practice piano at ease. After school starts, she will start to compete for the Lily Award.


    The Lily Award is a competition that combines folk music and Western music. It is the competition that covers the widest range of musical instruments and is also the most authoritative music award in China.


    Fu Nanli called Wen Qiao: "Am I in hindsight? I heard that you were on a hot search."


    Wen Qiao is not surprised, after all, Fu Nanli is not an idler who surfs the Internet with his mobile phone all day long.


    "Well, it was on the hot search, but it''s all right."


    "That Wen Xuan threw firecrackers on your face, right?"


    "Ok."


    "That kid is such a bastard."


    Wen Qiao said softly: "It''s okay, I''m not injured, and he has suffered from his own consequences, so he should not dare to mess with me again in the future."


    -


    In Kyoto, Zhou Tao got off the plane, saw a few missed calls, clicked on WeChat, and found that Lu Youyou had sent her a lot of messages.


    Turning over from the beginning, it was said that she was on the hot search, and that she was covered by the hot search, so she did not mind if she saw it, the company would deal with it.


    Turning back again, it didn''t take long before it was solved.


    She went up and searched for her own tag entry. There were no bad rumors, and she was very relieved. The company was still very timely in protecting the reputation of artists.


    Fortunately she chose Wen Qiao.


    She thought she would not meet Lu Wenzhou when she went to the Lu''s old house.


    In previous years, although Lu Wenzhou would pay the old man New Year''s greetings during the New Year, he only had a New Year''s Eve dinner, or accompanied the elderly to have a meal at noon on New Year''s Day.


    He doesn''t like staying in the old house and being talked about by the old man.


    The old man just wanted to be nice to her, and every time he said it, he hated her even more.


    But today, the taxi stopped at the door at the foot of Lujia Mountain. The housekeeper drove a small sightseeing car to pick her up, and went up the mountain, through the small courtyard, to the main house.


    In the living room, I saw Lu Wenzhou sitting with the old man drinking Kung Fu tea, Lu Xu, and their sister Lu Xiang.


    There is also an older sister above Lu Wenzhou, who is now temporarily settled abroad and it is rare to come back.


    Lu Xu called his sister-in-law, Zhou Tao smiled, and whispered: "Now it''s no longer a sister-in-law."


    Lu Xu''s eyes widened: "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Tao: "Literally."


    It turned out that Lu Wenzhou hadn''t told her family, she understood that Lu Wenzhou wanted her to be the villain herself.


    Regardless, this unwilling marriage was made by herself, and the person who had to tie the bell to untie the bell should be explained by her.


    The eldest sister of the Lu family is okay with Zhou Tao, but the younger sister Lu Xiang of the Lu family dislikes Zhou Tao very much, and the eldest lady of the Beijing circle star Pengyue does her own way and never hides her emotions.


    After all, in Lu Xiang''s eyes, Zhou Tao forced her second brother upside down. He had never seen such a shameless person.


    When Zhou Tao entered the living room, Lu Xiang blatantly stretched out his foot to trip her.


    Speaking of it, when Zhou Tao came here for the first time as Mrs. Lu Jiashao, she was tripped by Lu Xiang once.


    At that time, she was embarrassed, and even stepped down by herself, saying that Lu Xiang''s child had a temper.


    Lu Xu was not at home at the time, and the old man was upstairs, and the servants mocked her in whispers.


    She didn''t see Lu Wenzhou say a word.


    Zhou Tao sighed, in fact, she should have been sober since then.


    Now that Lu Xiang''s feet were stretched there again, Lu Xu gave her a hand, and Zhou Tao grabbed Lu Xu''s arm with his backhand.


    This scene caught Lu Wenzhou''s eyes, his brows pressed down with a cloud of gloom and displeasure.


    Good morning~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： Already divorced

    Chapter 792 has been divorced


    Lu Xu patted Lu Xiang on the head: "How old are you? Are you naive?"


    Lu Xiang was in her second year of high school this year, with an older sister, two older brothers, and her parents and grandfather and the whole family pampering her, naturally forming her lawless and arrogant personality.


    Lu Xiang pointed to Zhou Tao''s nose: "You are shameless."


    Zhou Tao was a little weak and didn''t want to argue with this arrogant young lady.


    Lu Xu taught his sister: "What nonsense?"


    "She married the second elder brother by means, and now she is still entangled with the third elder brother."


    Zhou Tao let go of Lu Xu''s arm and almost tripped over someone. She grabbed the man''s arm through the sweater. In the eyes of this young lady, she was entangled with the man.


    Like her second brother, Lu Xiang likes to tag people.


    Lu Xu patted her head again: "What nonsense? What entanglement? Do you want me to watch her trip to the ground by you?"


    Lu Xiang: "Are you too concerned about your sister-in-law?"


    She looked at Zhou Tao with a knife in her eyes, as if she was a fox and a misfortune.


    Sitting still on the sofa, Lu Wenzhou finally got up and walked over. The only thing that Lu Xiang was afraid of was his cold-faced brother, and he pleased: "Second brother, look at Zhou Tao."


    Zhou Tao''s eyes were unbiased, and the waves fell on Lu Wenzhou''s face without shock, her heart felt like water still.


    Lu Wenzhou instinctively didn''t like this look, and said coldly, "What are you still doing here? Come here."


    Lu Xiang was dumbfounded. The second brother had never paid attention to Zhou Tao before, the kind that didn''t say a word.


    Even if it is cold words, it is enough to make her surprised.


    When the old man came out of the room, he suddenly smiled when he saw Zhou Tao.


    The affairs of Lu and Zhou¡¯s family were very simple. Father Lu and Zhou Tao¡¯s grandfather were comrades-in-arms on the battlefield.


    Although the Zhou family is not a rich family, it is also an absolute scholar. The old man has always liked Zhou Tao, and Zhou Tao has always liked Lu Wenzhou.


    Lu Wenzhou became a victim.


    Zhou Tao thinks about it now, she herself is too paranoid, she is sorry for Lu Wenzhou.


    It is a pity that she wanted to pay him a house, but he didn''t want it.


    She brought a cheque over today. In any case, she didn''t want to be involved with Lu Wenzhou, cut it clean, and didn''t want to be told that she owed Lu Wenzhou, the only compensation was money.


    "Taozi, why didn''t you come with Wen Zhou yesterday?"


    The two sat on the sofa opposite the old man, Zhou Tao lowered her eyes, and then whispered: "Grandpa, Lu Wenzhou and I have...divorced."


    Lu Wenzhou had a meal, but he didn''t expect that she would be so straightforward to poke the incident to Grandpa.


    Even he was a little caught off guard. She did this to show that she really didn''t want to get caught, and that she really didn''t want the identity of Mrs. Lu.


    Elder Lu was stunned, then looked at Lu Wenzhou angrily: "Did you make Taozi angry again?"


    Lu Wenzhou''s face was gloomy, and he hadn''t recovered.


    Zhou Tao hurriedly said: "It''s not my grandfather. I figured it out. Wen Zhou has always disliked me. It is my fault. From the beginning, I shouldn''t tie him to me. I still have to pay attention to feelings. You love me."


    Old man Lu was anxious: "Feelings can be cultivated slowly. You are so good. After a long time, Wen Zhou will definitely treat you..."


    "Grandpa, we have already received the divorce certificate."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： Compensation for a building

    Chapter 793 Compensation for a building


    Zhou Tao intercepted the old man''s words at the right time.


    Over time, you won''t be in love for a long time, but will only be bothered by each other.


    She understands Lu Wenzhou, and Lu Wenzhou hates her to the extreme. There is no point in maintaining such a marriage in name only.


    After hearing this, Lu Wenzhou''s eyes drooped, and he did not expect that she would announce the divorce so straightforwardly.


    Father Lu twitched his cheeks, "Why didn''t you tell me? Wen Zhou, did you force her to get a divorce certificate?"


    Zhou Tao: "No, grandpa, everything is my initiative. I asked for a divorce. I also took the initiative to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a divorce certificate with him. Don''t blame him."


    Old man Lu was full of anxiety: "You kid, if you encounter any grievances, you can come to me, I can call the shots for you, why... why are you divorced?"


    Zhou Tao sat next to the old man, Lu Wenzhou suddenly became empty and his eyes darkened.


    Zhou Tao shook the old man''s hand: "Grandpa, since you are divorced, don''t think too much about it. It''s better to accept me as your granddaughter. I will still visit you often in the future."


    "No!" Lu Wenzhou said coldly.


    Lu Xiang echoed: "That is, Zhou Tao, what do you daydream about!"


    Zhou Tao looked at Lu Wenzhou with a smile: "Since Lu Er Youngo disagrees, then forget it."


    Lu Er Shao, this title made Lu Wenzhou''s expression colder by two points.


    Seeing Zhou Tao''s resolute attitude, Old Man Lu knew that this marriage must be irreversible, and it must be his grandson who made the girl wronged.


    I can only sigh in my heart: "You can come over anytime in the future. I still treat you as my granddaughter-in-law."


    Zhou Tao looked at him gratefully: "Thank you for supporting me."


    Old man Lu felt very distressed and touched her head: "Stay here for a few days to accompany this old man with me, eh?"


    "Sorry, grandpa, I''ll have to join the filming in two days. I may not be able to accompany you for the time being. When my film is finished, I can come to accompany you again, okay?"


    "Well, it''s a good thing to be ambitious. If you need help, you must tell Grandpa, you know?"


    I stayed in the Lu Family Mansion for dinner at noon. Lu Xiang flew over with his eyes swish. Zhou Tao didn''t see him. Lu Wenzhou''s expression was not very good, because Zhou Tao chose to sit next to Lu Xu and avoid him like a plague.


    After eating, Zhou Tao was called to the study by the old man.


    There was a safe on the wall behind the old man''s desk. He reached out and pressed the code, took out a stack of documents from it, and put it on the table: "These are for you."


    Zhou Tao was a little confused: "It''s...what?"


    "Since you are determined to get a divorce, these are compensations for your divorce."


    Zhou Tao opened it and saw that there was a building in Kyoto, with a total of 18 floors, one whole building, and two plots of land.


    She is not good at these, but these assets are converted into at least hundreds of millions.


    She shook her hand, quickly put it on, and said in a panic: "Grandpa, I don''t want it."


    "Good boy, you deserve it. You are a serious grandmother Lu, divorced, you deserve property compensation."


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes: "I didn''t marry Lu Wenzhou for these."


    "I know you are not at these, but if Grandpa gives it to you, you just keep it."


    Zhou Tao shook his head: "I don''t want it, you leave it to Lu Wenzhou. After the divorce, I think about it. I shouldn''t marry him regardless of his wishes. It''s not his fault that he doesn''t like me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： Show possessiveness

    Chapter 794 shows possessiveness


    Old man Lu sighed: "It''s because I''m not good, because I''m too impatient. He thought he would like you when he got married, so he forced him to marry you. You have not had a good time for the past two years. You can take these possessions.


    Zhou Tao solemnly said: "I really don''t want my grandpa. Taking this large amount of property will weaken my fighting spirit. Then I will become a rice bug sitting in the sky. I still want to fight on my own."


    Old man Lu looked at her appreciatively: "You kid is good in everything. It''s because my kid doesn''t have that blessing and doesn''t like you. I want to see what he can find then. This property, Grandpa I keep it for you, and when my old man returns for a hundred years, the property in the will will be yours."


    Zhou Tao felt a little heavy. The only person in this family who made her feel reluctant and guilty was the old man.


    "Thank you for thinking about me."


    The old man smiled and touched her head: "One day I am the daughter of my Lu family, and I will belong to my Lu family for the rest of my life. I will always treat you as my family."


    When Zhou Tao came out of the old man''s study, her eyes were a little red.


    She adjusted her emotions and walked to Lu Wenzhou: "I have something to tell you."


    Lu Xiang jumped up and down: "Li is gone, what else do you want to say? What tricks do you want to play? I know you are trying to catch it, Zhou Tao, how are you?"


    Zhou Tao regarded her as air, and followed Lu Wenzhou to the side hall.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Tao looked at the person in front of her. When she asked Grandpa Lu to accept her as a granddaughter just now, the man''s naked and undisguised objection really made her feel a little worried.


    He didn''t want to get involved with her at all.


    She took a check out of her purse and stretched it out to Lu Wenzhou: "You don''t want the house. Take this one."


    Lu Wenzhou saw the number above, one million, it was a check for one million, his eyes were violent and his voice was cold: "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Tao licked her dry lips: "It has been less than two years for you to be forced to become Zhou Tao''s husband. This is compensation for you. I won''t owe you anything if I don''t deal with each other in the future."


    Lu Wenzhou took the check and threw it directly on her face.


    The check is not ordinary paper, and the hard paper makes Zhou Tao a little painful.


    The man''s angry voice came: "Keep it for yourself, don''t give it to me."


    The check fell to the ground, Zhou Tao''s cheek was visibly red when the check was hit, Lu Wenzhou stretched out his hand instinctively, and the extended hand was suspended in the air.


    What is he doing?


    Zhou Tao rubbed her cheeks, then squatted down, picked up the check on the ground, and put it on the round table aside: "I gave it to you, or is it your business."


    She lifted her chin, gave herself one last touch of dignity, and then turned away before his eyes.


    Her figure faded away, getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared before his eyes.


    Lu Wenzhou closed his eyes, wondering what he was upset.


    -


    Fu Huaiyong was discharged from the hospital on the fourth day of the Lunar New Year. Fu Nanli didn''t want to pick him up.


    "Go ahead, I''ll go with you."


    I always feel that it is not good not to go, the old man must be maliciously speculating on her again.


    Lao Hu drove to the private hospital of Fu''s family. Outside the ward, he ran into Qiu Ya.


    Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao''s hand, and Wen Qiao deliberately posted a sticker next to Fu Nanli.


    The corner of Fu Nanli''s mouth twitched. It was a good thing that the children liked acting possessively in front of Qiu Ya.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： Distressed

    Chapter 795 Distressed


    Qiu Ya was not like He Yan and He Qian, but greeted Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao generously, and then entered the ward.


    Fu Nanli said coldly to his mother: "Why is she here?"


    Master Fu''s tone was very dissatisfied.


    Ye Minqiu gave him a white look: "Your grandfather likes her and told her to come over, what can I do? Your grandfather has the final say in the Fu family. I''m just a working girl."


    In the ward, Qiu Ya was gently supporting her father into the wheelchair.


    Li put it aside: "I''m almost handed over with Doctor Lin. In the later period, the old man will be taken care of by Doctor Lin at home, so I still have to pay attention to recuperate."


    Ye Minqiu said, "I see."


    Li Fang: "I will also take the expert team to check every few days. The old man needs to rest and keep his emotions calm."


    When Wen Qiao went in, the old man didn''t give her a good face, and she didn''t take it seriously. She walked behind the old man, Qiu Ya was about to reach out to push the wheelchair, but Wen Qiao was quickly boarded.


    Wen Qiao easily took the armrest of the wheelchair, Qiu Ya felt empty.


    Looking up, Ye Minqiu and Fu Nanli both looked at her. She smiled and said, "I''ll come."


    Before the old man came back to his senses, Wen Qiao pushed the wheelchair out and walked out, "I have a lot of strength, so I can push it. Don''t bother Miss Qiu."


    Fu Nanli and Ye Minqiu followed.


    Qiu Ya looked unhappy, the girl was quite tolerant, the old man didn''t like her, but she could bend and stretch to get close to the old man.


    Miss Qiu seems to have forgotten that Young Master Fu doesn''t like her either. She still doesn''t always appear in front of Fu Nanli.


    In the corridor, Fu Huaiyong said with a calm face: "You don''t need to push, let Xiaoya push."


    Wen Qiao calmly said: "Miss Qiu is thin and gentle, and has no power to bind a chicken. If you like Grandpa Fu, you should be sympathetic to others. I should do this kind of hard work."


    Qiu Ya wanted to step forward, but Ye Minqiu held her hand in her arms: "That girl is strong, she has to do hard work, you just let her do it."


    The little girl wants to reverse the old man''s attitude towards her, of course her future mother-in-law must provide opportunities.


    However, Qiu Ya couldn''t see clearly Mrs. Fu, the powerful woman in the business district. Is Mrs. Fu caring for her?


    She couldn''t see clearly, but the doctors and nurses in this private hospital saw this scene.


    Everyone knows that Mr. Fu likes this young lady of Qiu Jia who plays the violin. After all, Mrs. Qiu comes to visit the old man every day. As long as Miss Qiu is there, the old man is always happy.


    And now, I saw Mrs. Fu lovingly holding Miss Qiu''s arm.


    It seems that the parents of Fu have expressed their views, and they hope that Miss Qiu will take over the mansion of Shallow Lake and become a young woman.


    Also, although the eldest master likes Wen Qiao, after all, Wen Qiao''s background cannot be taken, and it is reasonable for the Fu family to look down upon him.


    The wheelchair was pushed out of the small building of the inpatient department. In front of the black luxury car, Wen Qiao stopped, pressed the brake of the wheelchair, then walked to the old man and squatted down.


    Fu Huaiyong twitched his cheeks and said coldly, "What are you doing?"


    "I will carry you in the car."


    "You get up and drive." Fu Huaiyong said in a bad mood.


    Fu Nanli''s heart was a little blocked, and she stretched out her hand: "No, Uncle Li can help Grandpa get in the car."


    His children have no prejudices, Akagi treats people to this point, but his grandfather always shows her face. In his eyes, he only feels distressed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： Who dares to be so strong

    Chapter 796 Who dares to be so strong


    Fu Huaiyong''s expression was cold and hard: "I''m not paralyzed yet, so I don''t need to remember it."


    Uncle Li helped the old man get up and drove him into the car. Fu Huaiyong looked over Fu Nanli and waved to Qiu Ya: "Xiaoya, come here."


    The doctors and nurses who were seeing off in the back looked at each other, and Mr. Fu was really merciless to the young master''s girlfriend. It was too embarrassing.


    The person involved, Wen Qiao, did not feel embarrassed.


    The corner of Qiu Ya''s mouth twitched, got in the car, sat next to her father, the window was ajar, and she behaved well to bid farewell to Ye Minqiu and Fu Nanli: "I''ll take Grandpa Fu home first."


    The car drove slowly away from the inpatient department.


    Ye Minqiu raised his eyebrows: "Let''s go too."


    There are two cars, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao''s car following his mother''s car.


    Fu Nanli shook her hand to comfort: "You don''t need to take what grandpa said to your heart."


    Wen Qiao squinted at him: "This Qiu Ya is very pleasing to your grandfather."


    Fu Nanli clasped her fingers tightly: "Hmm."


    Wen Qiao rushed over and took a bite on his neck. Old Hu and Qin Bei in the front row were motionless and blind selectively.


    Fu Nanli clasped her waist, her breath was confused, and her voice was rough: "Don''t make trouble."


    Does this girl know what she is doing?


    Wen Qiao let go after biting enough, and pinched his chin: "Your face, you will really make trouble for me."


    Qin Bei''s brows jumped suddenly, the two main characters got the wrong card?


    Forget it, it was his young master who was too indulging in Xiao Wen, this girl dared to say anything.


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were raging, holding her fingers with one hand, and touching her neck with the other. Wen Qiao''s bite was not heavy, but not light, and he was so jealous that he ate so violently and blatantly. Who would dare So strong in front of him.


    "Your face does not cause trouble for me."


    Along the way, the two are competing with each other, who has more rivals.


    When he arrived at the Fu''s mansion, Fu Nanli pulled the people out of the car. In the living room, Qiu Ya saw the mark on the right side of Fu Nanli''s neck at a glance.


    Very clear teeth marks.


    Vaguely visible at the edge of the collar of the white shirt.


    Could not help but trembled.


    There was no bite mark in the hospital just now, and suddenly there was a bite mark. It was obvious that the seemingly assassinous Miss Wen couldn''t hold back in the car.


    This girl really has two faces. Which man can take the initiative like this?


    When Qiu Ya was thinking about getting into trouble, Ye Minqiu also saw the bite mark on his son''s neck and couldn''t help but hold his forehead. The young man played a lot, and her son''s staid temper was actually in the car...


    Hard work Lao Hu and Qin Bei.


    She was also sure that no one could pry Wen Qiao''s corner, her son had changed too much.


    The group sent the old man to the bedroom, and Dr. Lin put the prepared prescription in the small golden tray: "You have to take these medicines."


    Fu Huaiyong took the pills, swallowed a handful of them, drank two sips of water, and asked Uncle Li, "How is the farm done?"


    "From the back of the mansion to the foot of the mountain, a large piece of land has been designated as an organic farm. It is close to the golf course. The seasonal vegetables that can be eaten in February include greens, spinach, cabbage...all organic and very healthy..."


    Wen Qiao asked Fu Nanli in a low voice, "Do you still have a farm?"


    Fu Nanli''s jaw head: "Just not far behind, the nutritionist asked a large piece of land to grow vegetables, saying that it is healthier."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： Surface time

    Chapter 797 Surface Time


    Fu Huaiyong said, "Make it right, and the Fu''s vegetables will be picked on his farm in the future."


    "Don''t worry, sir, the vegetables look good."


    Ye Minqiu pushed Fu Nanli to the bedside, even if it was superficial, he still had to do it.


    Fu Nanli routinely cared for a few words, ¡®you have a good rest¡¯, ¡®my mother and me are the things in the company, you don¡¯t have to worry about it¡¯ and ¡®I will come to visit you often¡¯.


    Fu Huaiyong saw the eye-catching mark on his neck at a glance, and his face was pale.


    If the eyes can kill, Wen Qiao feels that he has died countless times.


    She didn''t understand why the old man suddenly suppressed his anger.


    She biting Fu Nanli was not a sentiment at all, just because Qiu Ya always dangled in front of them, she was upset and wanted to punish Fu Nanli.


    But in Fu Huaiyong''s eyes, that completely violated Wen Qiao''s original intention.


    He said coldly: "Go out, Minqiu, stay."


    Wen Qiao was really confused by Monk Zhang Er, and Fu Nanli was dragged out of the old man''s bedroom.


    "What happened to your grandpa?"


    Qiu Ya leaned close to the old man just now. Naturally, he saw the bite marks on Fu Nanli''s neck that caused the fire. With a soft voice, Ms. Wen pretended to be foolish as the first place.


    If this is not serious, it will definitely not be able to join Grandpa Fu''s eyes.


    She wanted to disarm her, but she shot herself in the foot. Ms. Wen was so clever that she was mistaken.


    In the room, Fu Huaiyong lowered his voice and said, "That girl is really not a serious person.


    Ye Minqiu is one of the first two big ones: "Young people, they are also young lovers. As elders, we don''t have to worry about that much, Dad, what do you think?"


    Fu Huaiyong sighed softly: "The helm of such a big group must not have weaknesses, and he must not spoil his significant other too much, otherwise it is easy to be used by others, don''t you know how powerful it is?"


    "Xiao Qiao should not be easily used by others."


    "You still speak for her? She was a disaster in ancient times. How can I rest assured that such a disaster is placed next to Nan Li?"


    Ye Minqiu: "You should trust your grandson. It hasn''t been long since he joined the company. Although the old guys on the board of directors have a lot of secrets, but on the face of it, no one dares to oppose him. Okay, didn''t Fu Jiang planned the car accident? It was the kid who saved him desperately."


    Fu Huaiyong''s face was green: "I am not an unkind person. After saving Nan Li, I can give money, as much as she wants, but she is really not a qualified mistress, so the Fu family handed it over to her. ,I''m worried."


    Ye Minqiu has a headache: "Dad, you have recovered from a serious illness, can we still discuss this matter? You should take care of your body first. This matter takes time. You also understand your grandson''s temperament. Don''t force him to Too tight, okay?"


    Fu Huaiyong said in a cold voice: "I''m putting the words here, there is only one candidate for my grandson and daughter-in-law, Qiu Ya, Wen Qiao, don''t want to enter the Fu''s door."


    Ye Minqiu''s roundabout tactics: "Go and go, I... I will turn around and talk about Nan Li."


    Ye Minqiu got out of the bedroom and pulled Fu Nanli aside, unable to speak, "Let Xiao Qiao... take a moment."


    Fu Nanli was confused: "What do you mean?"


    Ye Minqiu pointed at his neck: "Don''t plant it in a conspicuous place, let your grandpa see it, and think that Xiao Qiao is some kind of dishonest person."


    My family management makes me more business


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： Master feels wronged

    Chapter 798 Master feels wronged


    Fu Nanli suddenly felt that this time was really wronged. Having been in love for such a long time, the substantial benefits have not been eaten, because the little girl was angry and bit him, and others thought that he had already done that girl.


    "I don''t need to worry about the old man''s opinion everywhere. He is prejudiced against Qiaoer. No matter what Qiaoer does, he can pick out the bones from the egg."


    Ye Minqiu folded his hands and begged him: "My ancestor, now it''s the old man who is not good at his body. You can be a little bit obedient and don''t insist on him? When I beg you."


    Fu Nanli complied with the **** words and pulled Wen Qiao out.


    In the car, he took Wen Qiao''s hand and touched the bite mark on his neck: "You did a good job."


    Wen Qiao saw that he was green and quickly said, "I bit too hard, is it still painful?"


    Fu Dashao lowered his voice and pressed the person to his chest: "This is not the case."


    "What''s that?"


    "How did the old man look at you just now?"


    "A bit more fierce than ever."


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes to look at the person on his chest: "The old man thought you would be unable to restrain Hu Mei in the car."


    Wen Qiao reacted for half a minute, and then slowly typed a question mark in his mind: "Am I being so serious in the eyes of others?"


    Fu Nanli squeezed her face dozingly: "Well, your face can easily give people this illusion."


    Wen Qiao only felt a cold on the back of his neck, no wonder the old man looked at her with complicated and disgusting expression just now.


    Her first fame seems to be so ruined.


    Fu Nanli circled the people into her arms, and said in a low voice in her ear: "Other places are okay, just don''t let people see it."


    Wen Qiao helped her forehead and was puzzled. One day she would be hooked on words like Hu Mei.


    Lu Youyou always said that she was a straight daughter of steel, and she was confused about her style, and Master Fu''s prejudice against her was too great.


    She really isn''t a disaster, she is just an ordinary female college student.


    -


    On the seventh day of the Lunar New Year, the Spring Festival holiday ended, all companies resumed work, Zhou Tao, Lu Xu and Dong Yao all joined the group to film.


    Fang Duo was idle and brought a lot of gifts to Wen Qiao, and she took over the task of giving red envelopes to the entire company staff.


    Wen Qiao made her popular and made her a lot of money. She set a small goal first. All the money Wen Qiao brought to her would be spent on Wen Qiao.


    She is no less than eight million.


    Entertainment companies in the industry are all staring at Wen Qiao''s company, and many companies want to dig a foothold from her hands.


    For example, Xu Lu''s owner, Shenghua Entertainment, has always wanted to dig Tongwei.


    Fang Duo and Dong Yao''s TV series became popular and became traffic.


    However, movie cafes will not have the popularity of TV drama actors, and they cannot become the top-tier.


    The boss of Shenghua has been in the circle for many years, from the front of the stage to behind the scenes. The company has never been top-tier in the true sense.


    In the past, Tang Jin spent a lot of resources, saying that he was the first sister, but in fact, the resources have been getting harder and harder for the past two years.


    Originally intended to praise Xu Lu, she was an unconscious host. Some time ago, she had to die to get Wen Qiao, and the TV series she participated in almost couldn''t sell.


    Shenghua¡¯s boss, Yang Sheng, turned his attention to Tong Wei.


    Tong Wei''s acting skills have a lot of room for digging. If she operates well, she will be the next queen winner, and she will go up immediately.


    At Nan Qiao Company, Fang Duo sent big red envelopes to every staff member, and then went to Wen Qiao''s office to ask for credit. Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "There are several scripts, you pick one."


    Tong Wei was also aside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： Dig the foot of the wall

    Chapter 799


    Fang Duo asked, "Where is Tong Wei? She hasn''t been filming for a while."


    Wen Qiao looked through the script in her hand: "She has a different route from yours. She goes to film cafes and doesn''t need to be overexposed. I haven''t found a script suitable for her yet."


    Then she looked at Tong Wei: "The heat is diminishing, so don''t worry, you are not on the traffic route."


    Tong Wei smiled: "I know."


    She also didn''t want to take the traffic route.


    Fang Duo sat slumped on the carpet and flipped through several books: "make another urban love drama."


    Wen Qiao''s jaw: "OK."


    At the end of the work discussion, a few of them went to a fashion dinner, a party organized by beza magazine, and the invited guest was Fang Duo.


    And Wen Qiao and the others followed Fang Duo to the party.


    Fang Duo triumphantly provokes Lu Youyou: "Look, you are my little follower now."


    Lu Youyou pushed her head: "How do you talk to your vice president?"


    Fang Duo snorted: "Wen Qiao, look at her, she can''t beat people at all times, I''m also top performer anyway."


    Wen Qiao looked at Lu Youyou: "You give her some face outside."


    Fang Duo: "Have you heard, President Wen has spoken."


    When they were noisy, Tong Wei was watching them with a quiet smile.


    The fashion dinner was held in a five-star hotel. Entering the lobby of the hotel, Wen Qiao was delayed by the person who came to talk to her. Lu Youyou was always by your side.


    Fang Duo is also a big hit, and she herself is passionate, and everyone has greeted her.


    Only Tong Wei, the popularity of the movie has receded, her dress is low-key, and her temperament is more restrained. She still came with Fang Duo, so she was not interested.


    She took a glass of champagne and retreated to the corner, enjoying herself freely.


    "Miss Tong."


    Tong Wei turned around, and she recognized the person in front of her. She was called Yang Sheng before, and she is now the president of Shenghua.


    "Hello." Tong Wei nodded politely.


    Yang Shengchao Fang Duo made a big word: "Your company''s Fang Duo is really in the limelight. He received a lot of endorsements and attended many activities. Weibo has gained nearly 10 million followers. It is estimated that the company''s private operations are indispensable. Right."


    Tong Wei is still dead with a smile: "Fang Duo has affinity, her sister has a lot of fans, and she can become popular, which is also expected. I am happy for her."


    Yang Sheng said again: "Tong Wei, you have won the International Big Lion Award for the Xia Kong you took. It has been several months and I haven''t heard of any actions. I feel that Xiao Wen always favors Fang Duo. Yes, they are alumni and the relationship must be more intimate."


    Tong Wei always has a calm expression, gentle and gentle, "Xiao Wen always has her own arrangements. It is not convenient to talk to Mr. Yang for internal affairs of the company."


    Yang Sheng patted her on the shoulder affectionately: "I just feel sorry for you. I feel that your child is too indisputable. In places like the entertainment industry, there has always been a bloodshed. Only benefits are seen. Friendly, your temperament is easy to suffer."


    Over there, Wen Qiao was surrounded by several high-level beza magazines talking and laughing. The editor-in-chief of beza walked over in a dress with a goblet in his hand, and took Wen Qiao''s waist with her. Stepping aside, he smiled and said, "I just saw Mr. Yang from Shenghua talking to Tong Wei from your company."


    Just to mention, it''s a good deal of selling Wen Qiao.


    After all, Xiao Wen always has a big backing behind him. Who wouldn''t like this kind of effort?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： Troika

    Chapter 800 Troika


    As a reminder, Editor-in-Chief Wei walked away again.


    Wen Qiao was holding a wine glass and saw Yang Sheng and Tong Wei together in the southeast corner of the hall.


    Tong Wei answered over there, "I won''t suffer, thank you Mr. Yang for caring."


    "Mr. Yang..." Wen Qiao''s voice sounded from behind Yang Sheng. After all, Yang Sheng is also an old man in the entertainment industry. His front feet are still digging in other corners. When he sees Wen Qiao on his back feet, he can''t see the guilty conscience at all and smiles completely. flower''.


    "Mr. Wen." He said he wanted to hook Wen Qiao''s hand.


    Wen Qiao held the wine glass in one hand and folded his arms in the other, not giving her a chance at all.


    "What are you talking about? It looks like talking and laughing."


    Yang Sheng patted her shoulder lightly: "It''s just a small chat, okay, I still have to socialize, you talk, don''t disturb."


    They quickly withdrew.


    Wen Qiao took a sip of the champagne and looked at Tong Wei. Tong Wei did not hesitate: "Mr. Yang seems to be knocking sideways and wanting to... dig me."


    Wen Qiao felt relieved, and Tong Wei was willing to confess, indicating that her heart was in Nan Qiao.


    She was afraid that Tong Wei couldn''t bear to be lonely. She was jealous of Fang Duo, Dong Yao and their top-notch enthusiasm, complaining that she arranged for her a slightly lonely and lonely path.


    "What do you mean?"


    Wen Qiao leaned on the Roman pillar and fixedly looked at Tong Wei.


    Tong Wei was taken aback for a moment: "What do I mean?"


    "Do you have any thoughts on the acting road I arranged for you?"


    Tong Wei said seriously: "This is my favorite way. I have always been very grateful to you. My personality is different from Fang Duo, and I am not suitable for being a top performer. I know that my temperament can''t attract many fans. Call for me, do statistics for me and list for me. Mr. Wen, you are very good at adapting to local conditions. The way you give each artist in the company is the most suitable for the person involved."


    This long paragraph is obviously from the bottom of the heart, without any intentional compliment.


    Wen Qiao was completely relieved, "I''m afraid you have any thoughts."


    Tong Wei sincerely: "I like the way I am now, and I also know that the scripts you took to me are the most suitable for me. I can relax when I am not working, and occasionally wear a peaked cap and go out shopping. There is not much heat, I I really like it."


    The top stream is very tiring, and every word and deed attracts attention.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were firm: "Since you believe me, I will do my best to hold you to the highest position."


    She thinks Tong Wei is expected to become the first Grand Slam winner of the Three Golden Shadows.


    She will lead Nan Qiao to become the most capable production base in the circle.


    Tong Wei''s expression was a bit playful, and she touched her wine glass: "Thank you Xiao Wen for always showing love."


    Beihai Road in Haicheng is a street for entertainment companies. Any entertainment company that deserves a name, the big and small, are almost all on Beihai Road, almost like Hollywood in Country M.


    It is also the largest entertainment industry base in China.


    Wen Qiao''s Nan Qiao company is also located on Beihai Road.


    The pinnacle of Beihai Road''s acting skills is respected by netizens as the Beihai Road Troika. One is teacher Shao Xishan who has worked with Tong Wei before. Shao Xishan is also selling Fu Nanli''s face before starring in [ÏÄ¿Õ].


    The second is that the studio is affiliated with teacher Liang Junhao from Wanyi Media, the largest entertainment company.


    The third is Song Minan, Fu Nanli''s cousin from Chu Qingyou Company.


    The three teachers are from the national acting school, and if they participate in the film, then there is a box office guarantee.


    "I want to bring out a new troika."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： Time is running out

    Chapter 801 Time is running out


    Wen Qiao said lightly while sitting in the car.


    Lu Youyou came over and touched her forehead: "Sister, be sober, those three teachers are all born in the 70s, and they have been in the entertainment industry for at least 15 years before they won this honor."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "I know."


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows: "So your new troika candidate is..."


    "Tong Wei, Zhou Tao, Lu Xu."


    Lu You You''s hands on hips: "Why is our family Dong Yao excluded?"


    Fang Duo:...


    There is no one who complains about me. What do I say?


    Wen Qiao squeezed her chin: "Dong Yao, your family, is likely to follow the path of the entertainment industry and the family industry in the future, as well as his anatomical medicine career. He will not put all his energy on the acting career. ."


    Lu Youyou snorted, "Your goal is too ambitious. At least two five-year plans, ten years, or at least ten years can be achieved."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "I didn''t say that I would do it overnight, take it easy."


    "Tong Wei has a play, Zhou Tao and Lu Xu both hang out. One is a big beauty. The role that big beauties can usually play is limited. She is not convincing in acting as a rural woman. The other is a young master. Many, I didn''t agree with Lu Xu''s entry into the company at the beginning."


    Wen Qiao rubbed her head: "Would you like to make a bet?"


    Lu Youyou: "Don''t gamble."


    Lu Youyou still believes in her family, Qiao Qiao, Wen Qiao will not easily determine the goal. She has done countless homework before making such a decision. As long as she speaks it out, it means that the goal must be able to Achieved through hard work.


    Wen Qiao himself designed a software that would automatically count her wealth. Since the top ten boasts of her wealth list have been released, the old man must be taken seriously.


    She wants to stand side by side with Fu Nanli on the highest point.


    In March, the early morning cherry blossoms at the door. It was the weekend that Su Yun cleaned up the house and said, "Today I went to the countryside to visit your grandfather. It''s just time to go out."


    Wen Chi still held his head against the bird''s nest: "I wasted another opportunity to sleep in."


    Su Yun gave a soft tut: "You need exercise most. Sitting in front of the computer all day, I still yelled that my shoulder hurts yesterday. Can my shoulders hurt?"


    Wen Chi squeezed the egg cake in his hand: "I know, I''ll go."


    After breakfast, Fu Nanli came over. After all, Wen Qiao''s family had a large population and couldn''t fit a car.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Mo ride in Fu Nanli''s car, and the other four ride in another car.


    Two cars headed for the country.


    Su Ce and Wen Chi sat in the back seat, seemingly inadvertently said: "Fu Nanli looked very leisurely, and ran to our house every few days."


    As soon as he mentioned his brother-in-law, Wen Chi¡¯s mouth could not stop: ¡°Brother-in-law is busy, and it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that it¡¯s a matter of every day. With his hands, he, he just likes to be with Wen Qiao gian. Not seeing each other for a few days is like three autumns."


    Su Ce shook his head, how could it be good to go on like this?


    There has been no progress in blood synthesis, and Aqiao has such a deep-rooted affection for this man. If Fu Nanli died in his hands, whether or not to save Aqiao, Aqiao would probably hate him.


    After going to the experimental base in two days, he will personally participate in the eighth experiment.


    It¡¯s getting warm early this year, and the peach blossoms and **** blossoms all the way are already in full bloom.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： God of War and Xiao Hei

    Chapter 802 God of War and Xiao Hei


    When we arrived at Grandpa Wen Qiao''s house, it was ten o''clock in the morning. The small village was buried in the **** field with white walls and tiles.


    Elder Su happened to be out, holding a bundle of reins in his hand.


    "Dad, what are you going to do?" Su Yun hurriedly greeted her dad with a gift in her hand.


    "The nearby horse farm closed down. They all went to buy horses, and I also went to get one."


    Su Yun sighed: "Oh, what are you doing to catch the excitement? What do you want a horse to do?"


    "What do you know? Bring the horse back, put it behind the house, and do some farming work as a donkey."


    "How much farm work do you have?"


    Regardless of whether the old man has to go to the racecourse, Wen Qiao opened his mouth and said, "I will accompany my grandpa. Mom, you can stay here."


    The three Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli walked with the old man for 20 minutes to the nearby horse farm.


    When they arrived at the stables, they were almost picked up. Wen Qiao saw a big brown horse in the corner at a glance. It was thin and its fur was not shiny, but its hind legs looked strong. When racing horses, it should run very well. fast.


    Wen Qiao pointed to the horse: "Grandpa, we want that one."


    Old man Su shook his head straight: "What kind of skinny you are, let''s not talk about picking a hard-earned BMW, at least you can be a donkey, so you have to be honest."


    Wen Qiao insisted: "Just buy that."


    Elder Su has already picked the short and sturdy little black horse next to him: "This is good, it''s like a donkey, you can pull it back."


    Wen Chi: "Grandpa, you haven''t polished it at home."


    "I bought this horse and I will buy a stone mill back. The tofu I grind is the best, and I can often give you a bit of it."


    Wen Qiao said to the steward of the racecourse: "My grandpa bought the one, I bought the brown one, two, and I will pay."


    Just as Fu Nanli was about to raise his hand to grab the card, Wen Qiao held down his hand: "I will do it myself."


    He told his grandfather that he was in the top ten on the wealth list by himself. Now, even if it is a horse, he will not let Fu Nanli pay for it. This is completely on his own.


    Wen Qiao paid for two horses, and Wen Qiao named his horse "God of War".


    Grandpa looked disgusted: "Who is the God of War but the God of War, do you want to take him to war? This is not the age of cold weapons. Even if you fight, you don¡¯t need a horse. My name is Xiaohei. Look, how strong and beautiful. The key is to come in handy."


    The God of War seemed to feel that he was despised, a little autistic.


    Wen Qiao touched its back. It was skinny and painful. "Grandpa, I''ll give you a task. Two months, feed my God of War fat."


    Grandpa led two horses, and the group hurried back.


    Fu Nanli asked her, "What did you do with this horse?"


    Wen Qiao slid his phone: "There is a horse race in Macau in May. I will use God of War to race horses."


    Fu Nanli thought, this girl was full of business opportunities.


    Fu Nanli also has his own racecourse, and there are many thoroughbred horses. He didn''t let his horses go to races, but he definitely has a deep research on horses.


    The God of War picked by Wen Qiao looked thin, but it was a purebred, warm-blooded horse. Compared to cold-blooded and mixed-breed horses, this kind of horse was suitable for racing.


    He thought that the child would like a horse on a whim, but he did not expect that she had her own worries and considerations in everything she did.


    This **** of war is a little more sturdy, it might not be impossible to participate in a horse race.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： Kiss scene

    Chapter 803 Kiss Scene


    Moreover, what he didn''t tell Wen Qiao was that besides his hobby of golf, his grandfather also liked horse racing. Qiao Er didn''t know this, but accidentally ran into him.


    He always felt that the grandfather who regarded Qiaoer as a scourge would lose to the "True Fragrance Theorem" in the future.


    Elder Su snorted: "You are the God of War in this racecourse, Jojo, how about you, God of War, get fatter and grind with my Xiao Hei?"


    Wen Qiao laughed: "No, my God of War will not rob your Xiaohei''s job. I will give you the recipe at that time, and the God of War can''t just eat anything."


    The old man snorted lightly, chanting, "Little girl has money and has nowhere to spend, so extravagant."


    Wen Qiao didn''t take her grandfather''s words seriously.


    She is now focused on making more money, climbing the wealth list, first set a small goal, and enter the top 10,000.


    -


    Haicheng¡¯s costume film and television city is on the southernmost side, near the neighboring province, and it was cold in the spring. At this time, the temperature was very low, at eight o¡¯clock in the evening, only four or five degrees.


    Zhou Tao is going to shoot a kissing scene, which is not easy to shoot because it has to be filmed in the rain.


    The assistant wrapped Zhou Tao''s body in plastic wrap, and still felt a little distressed: "I will get one in a while, and I will prepare everything from **** tea towels, but don''t get sick. The actors can''t afford to get sick.


    Zhou Tao: "I have fought for one."


    Wrapped in plastic wrap, put on costumes, and then waited for the scene to lay the track, and the radio microphone and camera were all in place.


    Lu Wenzhou didn''t know why he came here. He came here to talk about the project. When he approached the studio, Wang Hui raised his mouth and said that Miss Zhou was filming in it.


    He made a ghostly appearance outside the set.


    Lu Wenzhou''s car was parked not far from the set and saw that they were debugging the sprinkler for artificial rainfall.


    The co-pilot''s Wang Hui rubbed his hands and took out his mobile phone. "The temperature is only four degrees, and it must be rainy. It must be very cold. Filming is really hard."


    Two days ago, there was still spring blossoming, but this evening, the air became foggy again.


    In the early spring season, there are also many temperature changes.


    Over there, Zhou Tao and Jun Ling had already dressed up. Jun Ling played the little prince of the heavens. He was cynical in the early stage. Later, after the heroine blocked him from the monarch of the demon world, the three souls and six souls were pieced together by her master into another person. It is the second life of the heroine.


    What I want to shoot today is that the little prince realizes that the female lead of the second life is the woman he likes, so he forcibly kisses the female lead down the mountain.


    Junling''s cousin Huang Xin whispered: "Brother, kiss scene, you have to be steady, don''t kiss any emotions."


    Jun Ling said softly: "Take your heart to your stomach, your brother and I have been filming, and I have had a lot of kiss scenes. There is also a collection of my kiss scenes on the Internet, saying that I am the most kissable actor. Have you watched Has your brother ever moved his heart?"


    "This master is different from those female stars you have worked with before."


    Jun Lingman casually glanced at people not far away, and adjusted his long hair and hair crown: "What''s the difference?"


    "This master is beautiful, even in the entertainment industry where beautiful women gather, it is shiningly beautiful, too beautiful."


    Jun Ling said softly: "Okay, I''m going to start shooting, hot milk tea and big blankets are ready, later see how I capture the hearts of beautiful women."


    The director said ¡®action¡¯ and the two started filming. Xiao Xian''e had no affection for this inexplicable man, and the prince grabbed Xiao Xian''e by the wrist under a peach tree.


    Lu Wenzhou was not far away, but he was hidden in the dark with the headlights on the set, Zhou Tao didn''t even notice that her ex-husband was there.


    This scene was a bit dazzling, and Lu Wenzhou gritted his teeth: "What did you ask me to do?"


    Wang Hui laughed: "I haven''t seen a celebrity filming before, have you ever watched the second master?"


    Lu Wenzhou hadn''t seen it either.


    And what makes people feel more dazzling than the handle is that in the next second, Junling pressed the person to the tree, and the water from the crane sprayed down, raining night, under the peach blossom tree, creating a romantic and beautiful situation.


    Then, I saw Jun Ling bowed his head and kissed Zhou Tao.


    Lu Wenzhou''s forehead blue veins jumped violently.


    Ask, do you all dislike Lu Er?


    If there is no one to speak for Lu Er, I can let go and abuse him~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： Just want to work hard

    Chapter 804 I just want to work hard


    The water mist fell, and the peach blossom fell on Zhou Tao''s eyelashes along the artificial rain, Zhou Tao glared and whimpered in her throat.


    She blinked gently, and the petals of the peach blossoms covered her eyes, and her eyes were more lingering than the peach blossoms.


    Jun Ling clasped her hands on the back of her head, and for some reason, her heart jumped sharply, her eyes were full of deep affection, and she looked at the struggling person in front of her for an instant.


    This affectionate fell in the director''s monitor, and he asked the director to applaud, and whispered to the assistant director: "The two performed well, especially Jun Ling. He performed this lost affection."


    And the other one who gave a good speech was Wang Hui, Lu Wenzhou''s bodyguard, "I feel that the performance is very good and affectionate."


    He saw his second master''s face in the rearview mirror was even more ugly.


    Lu Wenzhou lit a cigarette and said in a deep voice, "Let''s go."


    The sprinkler stopped there, and a group of people rushed forward. They could see Jun Ling took a big towel and wrapped Zhou Tao, and Zhou Tao could also see Zhou Tao smiling and talking to Jun Ling, probably saying thank you.


    Lu Wenzhou''s voice was as cold as frost: "Drive faster."


    He didn''t even bother to see and heart, he didn''t know why he came over today.


    On the set, Jun Ling wiped Zhou Tao''s face with a big towel. There were still some fragments of peach blossom petals on the top of her hair. There were wet peach blossoms on the sideburns, plus the peach blossom tin on her eyebrows. The whole person was really like a peach forest The coquettish female fairy coming out of it.


    The director ran over: "Today''s scene went well. Both of you worked hard. Today''s filming ends here. You guys hurry up to change your clothes and drink something hot. It''s hard work."


    The staff began to pack the studio props.


    Xiao Ai, Zhou Tao''s assistant, hurriedly took her to the nanny car.


    After getting in the car, she quickly removed her hair cover and changed her clothes. Although it was wrapped in plastic wrap, cold water still seeped in. Zhou Tao''s face turned purple from freezing, and she sneezed several times in a row.


    When the air conditioner in the car reached its highest temperature, Xiao Ai put a hot water bottle in her arms and handed her **** tea: "Hurry up and warm yourself up with a drink."


    There was a knock on the door, Xiao Ai opened the door of the nanny''s car, and saw that Jun Ling had changed into her own clothes, with a bag of milk tea in her hand: "Hot milk tea, give Zhou Tao a drink."


    Zhou Tao walked to the door and looked at him with a smile: "Thank you."


    Jun Ling shrugged: "I won''t bother you."


    The warmth and thoughtfulness are just right. This Junling can be said to be a lover in the entertainment circle. Many female stars who have worked with him have chased him.


    With the car door closed, Xiao Ai looked at Zhou Tao ambiguously: "Does Junling want to chase you?"


    Zhou Tao took a sip of hot milk tea and said casually: "Don''t talk nonsense, he is just more kind and considerate, a good person."


    "I think he is a good candidate. He is tall and handsome. There are no messy scandals in the circle. I heard that the upper part is cooperating with Tang Jin. Tang Jin still wants to chase him, knocking on the door of Junling Hotel in the middle of the night. Jun Ling didn''t open the door for her in a daze. It was spread all over the circle. I think Jun Ling is still full of righteousness."


    Zhou Tao rubbed her head: "He is very good, but I have no feeling for him. I just want to work hard now and don''t want to fall in love."


    Xiao Ai seems to feel a little pity, "All right."


    A staff member stopped outside the nanny car, and there was a sound of discussion.


    "I seemed to see Erye Lu just now."


    "Er Lu? Which Elder Lu?"


    "The one in the Beijing circle, Lu Xu''s second brother, Lu Wenzhou, you know?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： weed

    Chapter 805 Weeding


    "I know, why is that Lu Erye appear here?"


    "Maybe there is some cooperation, but they have the largest cinema market in China, and they can be regarded as the big names behind the entertainment industry."


    "Hey, I heard that many bigwigs in the circle want to enroll Zhou Tao, maybe they also came here admiringly."


    "Hey, you are crazy, stop talking."


    It seemed that the babysitter car behind them belonged to Zhou Tao, and the voice immediately disappeared.


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes, smiled and shook her head.


    Xiao Ai didn''t know the past of Zhou Tao and Lu Wenzhou, nor did they know that they had a marriage history that seemed to be in harmony. She whispered: "Taozi, don''t listen to their nonsense. The female stars in the circle can''t wait for others to talk to them. You don¡¯t care about these unbearable rumors."


    "I know."


    On the way back, Lu Wenzhou called his friend: "Introduce me to my girlfriend."


    He urgently needs to get out of the last marriage, he needs to be distracted by falling in love.


    Lu Wenzhou''s friend is a well-known **** in Haicheng''s celebrity circle. It is also an anecdote that these two people with completely mismatched personalities can play together.


    "What kind of Lu Erye likes, the conditions must be listed, so I can introduce you to it."


    "It doesn''t need to be too beautiful, just gentle and intellectual."


    He didn''t like being too beautiful, Zhou Tao was the worst, he had to find a woman who was completely different from Zhou Tao.


    "Okay, I have a friend''s sister, a university music teacher, who is absolutely gentle and intellectual. If I have time to arrange you to meet?"


    "it is good."


    After hanging up the phone, he stretched out his hand and pulled on his tie, his voice was unhappy: "The heater is on too much."


    The driver cautiously said: "Second Lord, no...the heater is not turned on."


    Lu Wenzhou''s face became more gloomy, and Wang Hui quickly said, "I will open the window for you to breathe."


    -


    After a spring rain, the phoenix trees on both sides of the streets of Haicheng began to sprout new shoots, and the willow leaves by the shallow lake also floated green.


    On the organic farm behind the Fu''s mansion, Wen Qiao is taking root and weeding.


    She asked Uncle Li to bring her here. Because it was an organic farm, no chemical fertilizers were applied. Many people were hired to weed regularly.


    Wen Qiao mingled in this weeding army, sweating on his forehead.


    Uncle Li handed over a glass of water and said, "Xiao Wen, you have been working all morning. Let''s take a break."


    He really changed this little Wen. She came to work instead of acting like a fake, pulling up two grasses to take a photo or calling the old man to come and see her at work. At work, his hands are full of grass juice, and some soil is wrapped in sweat on his face. It looks dirty and two points of cuteness.


    Uncle Li thought, this little girl is really interesting.


    It''s a pity that the old man dislikes her so much.


    Wen Qiao wiped away his sweat without raising his head: "Wait until I pull out all the grass on this road."


    Uncle Li followed her: "If the young master knows you are pulling weeds here, he must say me."


    Wen Qiao flexed his muscles and bones: "I have been fine these two days, and I will come tomorrow."


    Uncle Li has a headache: "Little ancestor, don''t come, I will definitely convey your kindness to the old man."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "If you convey it, the old man must think I''m doing a show, and he has to scold me."


    A voice came from behind: "Where is Wen Qiao?"


    Uncle Li''s heart sank. The eldest master came and saw his little girl squatting on broad beans pulling weeds out of it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： The bedroom is bigger than her home

    Chapter 806 The bedroom is bigger than her home


    Forget it, he asks for blessings.


    Fu Nanli walked over on the muddy ground, and saw Wen Qiao wearing a woven straw hat on her head. The spring sun was mottled on her face through the straw hat, and she was holding a handful of grass in her hand. The upper part is still dirty, like a little cat, smiles at him now.


    "Uncle Li, did you bring her to weeding?"


    Uncle Li was anxious: "Oh, Master, it was Xiao Wen who insisted on running over to work by herself."


    Wen Qiao wiped away his sweat again, and his face was even more faint, "Don''t blame Uncle Li, I really came to work by myself."


    Fu Nanli bent over and took her hand, "Okay, I''ve been working for a long time, so I can rest."


    After speaking, he grabbed the weed in her hand, threw it aside, and stretched out his hand again. Uncle Li quickly handed over the handkerchief, and Fu Nanli wiped her face. Where could it be cleaned? The dirt and grass stains had dried up on her face, her face was rubbed red, and it was still dirty.


    Fu Nanli threw the handkerchief on Qin Bei''s hand, and took Wen Qiao away.


    The ground was moist, and Master Fu had so much mud on his leather shoes for the first time in his life.


    There was a small sightseeing car parked next to the organic farm. Wen Qiao was pulled into the small sightseeing car, and the driver drove towards the house.


    Fu Nanli took a bottle of mineral water, unscrewed it, and handed it to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao took the water bottle and took a few big sips. The water leaked from the corner of her mouth to her neck. Fu Nanli reached out and wiped it for her, making her eyes dark.


    Wen Qiao wiped his mouth and handed him the water bottle.


    Fu Nanli sighed softly: "There is no need to do this."


    Although it was only March, it was close to noon, and the sun was quite dry. She didn''t even wear a glove, and her hands were flushed red.


    Wen Qiao took a sigh of relief: "It''s very interesting to do farm work. I learned a lot from those uncles and aunts who work together."


    She took off the straw hat on her head, and there were a few grasses in her hair. Fu Nanli reached out to help her remove the grass, but she could not do anything.


    After the sightseeing car passed the organic farm and the golf course, you could vaguely see the old man swinging on the golf course.


    He called Uncle Li, "As for Qiaoer''s work, talk to the old man in every detail."


    "Understood, Master."


    After the sightseeing car passed the stadium, it was a shallow lake, and finally reached the villa on the mountainside.


    Wen Qiao also realized that the Fu family is really big.


    When he arrived at the mansion, Fu Nanli took her to his bedroom.


    This was the first time Wen Qiao went to the bedroom of his main house. His first impression was that it was big. His bedroom was an ensuite, the master bedroom and the outer hall, as well as a small activity room and a separate cloakroom.


    His bedroom alone was already much larger than her courtyard house.


    After all, poverty limits her imagination.


    No wonder 60 million can only rank up to eighty to ninety thousand.


    The second impression is that the decoration style has won her heart, Nordic style, low-key luxury, in line with his master''s style.


    She was dragged to the bathroom by the man. The entire floor-to-ceiling window was half covered with blinds. The sun was mostly weakened. Wen Qiao was pressed on the sink. The man turned on the faucet, and the tall body hugged her from behind.


    The hand sanitizer was squeezed onto her hands. Fu Nanli embraced her, rubbed her hands gently, and sprayed it on the skin behind her ears without breathing.


    Wen Qiao looked back at him: "I''ll do it myself."


    "do not move."


    Wen Qiao stopped moving, letting his slender and well-knotted fingers swiftly shuttle between her white fingers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： Cannibalism

    Chapter 807 Cannibalism


    The grass stains and soil fell into the porcelain-white pool with the tap water, and her hands became white and clean again.


    He was meticulous and patient, and he didn''t even let the seams of her nails go, just like a daughter returning from school from kindergarten, washing her hands before eating.


    The eldest will be a good, gentle and patient father when he has a daughter.


    After washing her hands, Fu Nanli picked up a small tray of towels and wiped her hands.


    Wen Qiao looked at his hands: "It''s really clean, it''s almost done."


    I saw Fu Nanli dipped a towel with some warm water and helped her wipe her face: "Look at your own face."


    Wen Qiao glanced at the mirror from the corner of his eye: "It''s normal that farm work can be done cleanly."


    Fu Nanli flicked her forehead lightly; "Don''t come to work in the future, the Fu family does not want you to work."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I want to come."


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes slightly: "So disobedient."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Just take exercise."


    In fact, she was really not for the old man. The old man was so stubborn and didn''t like her so much. She wouldn''t use this method to please him.


    She was made for the Fu family except the old man.


    At least others can see that she is willing to do everything for Fu Nanli.


    She wanted to please Fu Nanli and his mother.


    She only releases kindness to people who are good to her.


    In other words, she has sweated and exerted too much effort on this farm, hoping that the father will have such a ¡®cannibalistic¡¯ gratitude when he eats the fruits of her labor in the future.


    Fu Huaiyong said that Wen Qiao was a fox, and sometimes he was right.


    She hurriedly went to the Fu''s house to work, up to Ye Minqiu and Fu Nanli, down to every servant in this Fu''s mansion, not to mention that Miss Wen was kind and kind, without airs, and very down-to-earth.


    If you don''t say it on the face, you are slandering in your heart. The old man is really harsh on people and girls.


    On the golf course, the old man swings, and the white ball flies far away. The caddie waved the white flag. The old man will raise his hand. Uncle Li came over to take his club and handed over a towel to let the old man wipe his sweat.


    The old man wiped his sweat, and the small white sightseeing car parked in front of the pergola. Uncle Li helped the old man get into the car, and sat behind him.


    The sightseeing car departed to the mansion.


    Uncle Li smiled and said, "I went to the organic farm and took a look just now, guess what?"


    The old man was holding a thermos cup and drank two sips of Chinese wolfberry, showing no expression.


    "Xiao Wen worked there for a long time, and came to pull the weeds at seven o''clock in the morning."


    The old man snorted: "What do you want to say?"


    Uncle Li: "The child is quick to work. He doesn''t pretend at all. He is calm when he sees bugs and other things. He pulls the weeds cleanly, not slower than the workers we invited."


    The old man frowned and covered the lid of the thermos: "I just want to behave and show it to me. She is good at show. You really think she is here to work? This girl is so good, no wonder she can Nan Li eats to death."


    Uncle Li was a little helpless, and then said, "Master, do you know our shopping festival last year?"


    "how?"


    "At that time, we were attacked by a hacker and the entire network was paralyzed. Do you know who defeated the hacker and repaired our server?"


    The old man was obviously disdainful: "What? Who is it?"


    "It''s also Wen."


    The old man turned his head and glanced at Uncle Li, "Nan Li taught you what to say?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： Rainbow fart

    Chapter 808 Rainbow Fart


    It was indeed Fu Nanli who told Uncle Li that he asked him to reveal the news to the old man step by step, but he didn''t expect it. The old man didn''t believe it.


    "This is true. The little girl has also won the college student computer league championship. In this computer, she is really quite accomplished. If we didn''t have Xiao Wen, our Fu family was afraid that we would suffer a heavy loss, little girl... ¡­"


    The old man''s eyes were dark, and Uncle Li didn''t dare to go on, he was still a little anxious.


    "You were deceived by that girl too?"


    Uncle Li hurriedly said: "Why? I''m just... tell the truth, if you don''t believe me, my father, these are all things that can be verified. I don''t dare to talk nonsense."


    "enough!"


    Uncle Li immediately silenced.


    Fu Huaiyong: "Do you know how many old people on the board are staring at Nan Li? That girl staying next to Nan Li is a weakness. She can easily be used by those old guys."


    Uncle Li reluctantly smiled: "Yes, yes, you are right."


    What I thought was that Xiao Wen''s child looked astute, and the old board members might not be her opponents.


    I also think that the old man is really inconsistent. I said that Xiaowen was with the young master for money, but now he is thinking about using money to thank others for his contribution to the Fu family. If Xiaowen does not accept the old man¡¯s money appreciation, it does not mean that she is fundamental Isn''t it for money?


    Forget it, the old man took the horns, he, the butler, couldn''t forcefully change his mind.


    In the bathroom, Fu Nanli pinched Wen Qiao''s chin with his thumb and index finger, and looked around, confirming that there were no grass stains and dirt on his face, and then she dropped the towel in her hand.


    He picked up the men''s skin cream he usually used, squeezed a little on the palm, rubbed it gently, the palm was warm, and then applied it on Wen Qiao''s face.


    It has a refreshing scent, with a hint of mint, and the scent of grass outside the window is mixed at the tip of the nose, and Wen Qiao feels refreshed.


    "So you also use skin care products."


    It has gained insight.


    Fu Nanli said softly: "What? Can''t men use it?"


    Wen Qiao blew a few rainbow farts: "I always thought you were born with such good skin."


    The young master was slapped by her flattery: "How is my skin?"


    "Okay, clean and refreshing, neither black nor white, with a touch of wheaten, very manly."


    The words that Lu Youyou discussed with her were all used by her to compliment Fu Nanli. What Lu Youyou said, so praised, Master promised to be happy.


    Sure enough, the corner of the man''s mouth was hooked, and a smile was on his lips: "Well, you have a good vision and aesthetics."


    Wen Qiao knew it well, it turned out that a man would be happy with such a boast.


    understood.


    Wen Qiaofu''s soul: "If my vision is not good, I won''t like you."


    The corner of Fu Nanli''s mouth smiled darkly, and she pulled her down from the sink: "Okay, go downstairs for lunch."


    The maid in the house saw the young master coming out of the room, and looked at many people with a smile.


    I have never seen the young master show such a careless smile in this mansion.


    This Miss Wen is really a capable person.


    The servants could see clearly, but Fu Huaiyong was very paranoid.


    I only feel that Wen Qiao is coaxing his grandson by rhetoric and tricks.


    When eating, she didn''t show her a good face either. Wen Qiao regarded him as air, and occasionally said a few words to Fu Nanli and Ye Minqiu. He didn''t mean to be cautious or wink at people.


    Ye Minqiu looked at her superior father-in-law''s face pale, and she was amused.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： Tens of millions in minutes

    Chapter 809 is divided into tens of millions of minutes


    The little girl is powerful. She can play with her black-bellied son, and she can''t be afraid of her father-in-law''s disgusting eyes and motionless. This little girl has a strong mentality.


    After a meal, everyone ate very happily, but Fu Huaiyong was the only one who was choking his chopsticks on the table after taking two bites.


    "You won''t use it for farm work anymore, don''t be so pretentious."


    Wen Qiao looked at him sincerely: "I am not hypocritical, and Uncle Li has also seen it. I have worked all morning. I have done it very seriously. I didn''t even have time to drink the saliva, and my lips were peeling."


    Fu Huaiyong pointed to Wen Qiao and looked at Fu Nanli: "Have you heard? I haven''t done much work. I am anxious to ask for credit, for fear that others may not know that she is working."


    Fu Nanli smiled reluctantly: "Why can''t she say that after she has worked? It is not popular in this era to do good deeds without leaving a name."


    The old man took a side towel and wiped his mouth, then fell on the table and left the dining room angrily.


    Ye Minqiu beckoned to Aunt Rong: "In a moment, I will go to the old man''s room to let him eat."


    "I know my wife."


    Fu Nanli pushed the honey lemonade to Wen Qiao''s hand: "People who have skin on their lips, drink more water."


    Wen Qiao didn''t feel embarrassed, so he took two sips from the water glass.


    "Don''t come to work tomorrow, the old man will not accept that your love will change you."


    He was the only one who felt so tired.


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "I''m going to pollinate some peach blossoms tomorrow. I heard that some bees will come here. I have promised the team leader on the farm to come and help tomorrow."


    Fu Nanli:...


    Ye Minqiu:...


    "Will pollinate? And bees?" Ye Minqiu had never been to his own farm, and it sounded strange.


    "Well, your farm is very big, and you have everything you need for fruits and vegetables."


    The next day, Qiu Ya didn''t know where she got the news. When Wen Qiao arrived at the farm, she also came.


    To say that Ms. Qiu is indeed more minded than the average lady, at least she did not come to this field wearing high heels and Chanel suits, she was dressed quite down to earth, jeans and sneakers, it looked like she was going to work. Looks like.


    Qiu Ya glanced at Wen Qiao who had gotten off the sightseeing bus, her smile a little bit strained.


    This girl can actually think of using this method to please her father, she is a strong opponent.


    Fortunately, the old man was not fooled by her hypocritical sugar-coated shells. She called the old man last night, and the old man told her about it.


    So she came here early this morning.


    Isn''t it just farm work?


    Wen Qiao did it, and Qiu Ya did it naturally.


    Wen Qiao put on his protective clothing and a beekeeper''s hat. The white gauze tent hung around the brim of the hat, which looked a bit chivalrous.


    Fu Nanli hurried over and looked at Wen Qiao''s dressing, with a headache: "Do you really want to pollinate yourself?"


    Wen Qiao adjusted the brim of his hat, "Do you think I''m false?"


    Qiu Ya was slightly disappointed and put on her hat. After Fu Nanli came over, she kept her eyes on Wen Qiao, and she didn''t even say hello to her.


    Fu Nanli reached out to Wen Qiao''s chin to unfasten her rope buckle, "In case of a bee stung."


    "No, you see that I am so well-dressed and well protected. This kind of domestic bee will not sting easily."


    Fu Nanli helped her. He was not negotiating a contract with tens of millions of dollars every minute, and he ran to the field to help her pull the grass and pollinate together.


    Speaking out, who of Zhonghuan''s employees can believe it?


    Please look at the top of the comment area, there is a small tree that is dedicated to business, please be loved~


    Guess who was stung by a bee in the end?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： Miss Qiu was stung

    Chapter 810 Miss Qiu was stung


    "Uncle Li, give me a hat."


    Uncle Li opened his mouth: "Huh? Master, you also want to do farm work?"


    This is really a wealthy man with ten fingers that does not touch the sun and spring water. Counting today, he is the second time his feet are on the muddy ground. He does not know if he can recognize more than one hand for the vegetables in this field. The number comes.


    Fu Nanli also wore the same beekeeper hat.


    The farm worker beside Uncle Li sighed: "This hat looks like we are working when we wear it on our heads. It looks like someone else''s model is wearing it on those two heads. It looks so beautiful."


    Wen Qiao took Fu Nanli to the beehive on the side, picked up a beehive, and was picked up by Fu Nanli: "I''m coming, you follow." Turning around, Wen Qiao took another beehive and followed him towards Taolin. Go.


    The young master''s face turned dark, and the unconscious girl, she still had to talk to her well when she went back at night.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli shuttled in the peach forest.


    The young master who once talked about the leveraged economy of the stock market and closed his mouth on the Nasdaq Federal Reserve, now with Wen Qiao is serious about whether this peach can be successfully pollinated.


    Qiu Ya was left aside.


    She has a bit of resentment. Her hands are used to play the violin, and the insurance is worth ten million. Now she has to do this kind of heavy farm work. The bees are buzzing and flying in front of her. She is very scared and watered the ground. The water, muddy, deep and shallow, she almost fell.


    Looking up again, in the beautiful little peach forest, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao whispered to each other, and she was even more resentful.


    The efficiency of Wen Qiao and Qiu Ya, Uncle Li is all in his eyes, Xiao Wen is so quick to work, it is too quick to make the young master feel distressed, and let her rest for a while, drink some water, she is not hypocritical, just say Rest when you are done.


    As for Miss Qiu, although she seems to want to work hard, her efficiency is not as good as one-tenth of that of Xiao Wen, and she is afraid of everything. Worrying about insects and bees is really embarrassing for her.


    On the last trip, Wen Qiao took another bee and went to the deepest Taolin.


    She has been working for nearly three hours.


    Even Fu Nanli was a little restless.


    Not to mention Miss Jiao Qiu Ya, the face behind the veil was a bit ugly, and she murmured in her heart, ¡®In order to please the old man, this Wen Qiao is really enough to bear it¡¯.


    No way, she can''t lose.


    She also picked up a plate of beeswax, which was full of bees, and walked to a ridge. Because of her fatigue, her feet were soft and fell directly to the ground. The hat on her head was also overturned. The bees in her hand Seemingly frightened, swarms flew towards her.


    The screams reached Wen Qiao''s ears. She was startled, and when she looked back, she saw several farmers approaching Qiu Ya. She quickly put down the bee board in her hand and took Fu Nanli''s hand and ran over there. .


    The screams were endless.


    The leader of the farm quickly picked up the pole and swung away the bees on Qiu Ya''s face and body.


    Seeing Qiu Ya''s tragic situation, Fu Nanli stretched out his hand to help Wen Qiao cover the gauze around the brim of his hat tightly.


    After a while, the bees on Qiu Ya''s face dispersed. The team leader took off his hat and put it on Qiu Ya: "Hurry up."


    Wen Qiao wanted to see, it was really horrible, Qiu Ya''s face was swollen by a bee sting.


    Qiu Ya was pulled up by the team leader in embarrassment. The physical pain made her tears unable to stop. The team leader was anxious: "Try not to cry. There is a certain amount of salt in your tears. The stinged wound will hurt even more. ."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： Wait on

    Chapter 811 is waiting


    Sure enough, Qiu Ya only felt that her face was burning and painful, and she couldn''t touch or touch it, and it was conceivable that her face must be swollen and ugly now, and all of this was captured by Fu Nanli. I feel so embarrassed.


    Uncle Li worried: "Miss Qiu, come with me to the mansion, let Doctor Lin take a look."


    The group leader said: "This bee is not a poisonous bee. Apply some ointment, and the swelling will disappear after two days, but it will be a little uncomfortable, painful and itchy in these two days. Don''t touch it with water, and try not to touch it with your hands."


    Qiu Ya curled up in pain, and was pulled by Uncle Li to the sightseeing car.


    The bees were rushed into the hive by the beekeeper, and Wen Qiao took off his hat.


    Fu Nanli also took off his hat.


    Unexpectedly, there was another bee that slipped through the net. It suddenly stopped on Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead. Wen Qiao felt a tingling pain in his forehead. Fu Nanli quickly reached out to help her wave the bee away, and then put the hat on her head and held the person around. In his arms, he got on another sightseeing car.


    "There is still some work to be done."


    Wen Qiao was picked up directly by someone, ran away from the farm and got on the sightseeing car.


    When she arrived at the mansion, Wen Qiao also swelled a bag on her forehead. Fu Nanli was short of breath. In order to please the old man, she really could bear hardships and stand hard work.


    Wen Qiao:...


    Don''t get me wrong, it''s really not to please your stubborn grandpa.


    It''s mainly for you, Master.


    After entering the house, Dr. Lin was sitting on the sofa to treat Qiu Ya''s injury from the sting of a bee.


    Fu Huaiyong looked distressed.


    The look in Wen Qiao''s eyes made Fu Nanli feel nervous. When would his grandfather look at Qiaoer with this expression? Qiao Er should be very envious, right?


    Wen Qiao:...


    It¡¯s okay.


    When he arrived in the living room, Fu Huaiyong''s eyes were cold, and he looked at Wen Qiao: "Look at you, it means you must go to the farm when you are up, and Xiaoya suffers such a serious injury."


    Fu Nanli said coldly: "No one forced her to work. If you can''t do it, you shouldn''t follow the trend. She is injured and has nothing to do with Qiaoer. If you really want to be so unreasonable, grandpa, then..."


    Uncle Li kept winking at him, young master, don''t talk hard, don''t talk hard.


    Fu Nanli directly took Wen Qiao upstairs, without saying the rest.


    Fu Huaiyong sighed and Qiu Ya whispered: "Grandpa Fu, I really don¡¯t blame Wen Qiao. I accidentally fell. I have no experience. I am too lack of exercise. I will come to your farm often to learn to work in the future. ."


    Fu Huaiyong said distressed: "Silly boy, there are professional workers on my farm. You don''t need to learn from that girl. That girl is just for me. I ignore her and she will be discouraged in two days."


    Qiu Ya''s face hurt so badly. Although Fu Nanli ignored her, at least Grandpa Fu still felt sorry for her and comforted her a bit.


    "I will come when I have time."


    "Your hands are for playing the violin, but you don''t have the ability to do farm work like that rough girl. Be obedient, don''t go to the farm anymore."


    Qiu Ya nodded obediently.


    In Fu Nanli''s room, there was a happy time on the sofa by the window. Wen Qiao was sitting on it. A bag on her forehead was itchy and painful. She reached out to touch it, but Fu Nanli grabbed her wrist.


    "do not move."


    "Itchy."


    "You can''t touch, you can''t scratch, you will leave scars if you scratch.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips, Fu Nanli twisted a square scarf, wiped her wounds, and took the medicine box, moistened some ointment with a cotton swab and smeared it on the red and swollen bag with a low voice: "What Grandpa said do not worry about it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： Care is chaos

    Chapter 812


    Wen Qiao shrugged indifferently: "I won''t take it to heart."


    If she had such a glass heart, she wouldn''t know how many blows she had eaten.


    He applied the medicine to her, then blew it gently, close enough, the window opened a gap, the spring breeze entrapped the smell of petals and grass, and the air was throbbing.


    Wen Qiao naturally has a girlish heart.


    Her girlish heart only bloomed in front of Fu Nanli.


    "Does it still hurt?" As he spoke, the breath fell on his cheeks, a little itchy, and his heart trembled slightly. Wen Qiao made some nasal sounds, "It''s okay."


    Fu Nanli took out the phone and dialed out: "Doctor Lin, come up to Qiao''er for a while to see if there is any puncture in the skin."


    "Master, wait a moment, I''ll go up as soon as Ms. Qiu looks good."


    "ASAP."


    Doctor Lin moved his hands faster, Fu Huaiyong was unhappy: "Are you in a hurry?"


    Dr. Lin was sweating on his forehead, and the sandwich board was not good enough. The father and grandson were out of breath, and his family doctor was in a dilemma.


    "No...not in a hurry."


    "Look slowly and carefully."


    "Good... good."


    It took about forty minutes before Dr. Lin finally went upstairs. What he saw was the sullen face of the young master, and he quickly said, "Sorry, Miss Qiu Ya has been delayed for a while, I will check it with Miss Wen.


    Fu Nanli sat lazily on the side with her long legs folded. Doctor Lin took a small flashlight and took a photo of Wen Qiao''s stung by a bee, and then put the flashlight away: "Master, Miss Wen has not been stung in the sting. Worry, the swelling will disappear soon after applying the medicine for two days."


    Fu Nanli said, "I see, you can go out."


    -


    After Su Ce returned to China, his staff at the Pentagram Research Base followed him back to China. Now in Haicheng, they have re-established their own research base.


    It''s just that Wen Qiao doesn''t know that his uncle is a frequent visitor to the Lancet magazine, a top leader of the World Medical Organization, they call him Professor S, and only people at the research base will call him Professor Su.


    He went to the experimental base, and the chief researcher under him, Lao Fang, ushered him to the laboratory.


    It is said that it is Lao Fang, in fact, there are more than twenty one male, graduated from the first school of medicine, and now he works for a man with a primary school degree and worships this pupil.


    "Professor, you are here."


    "How is the experiment progressing?"


    "It''s going well. The gene sequence has been broken up and reorganized. Take a look at the DNA sequence I reconstructed."


    Before Su Ce entered the laboratory, the assistant put on him a white coat and rubber gloves, and put on goggles.


    He walked to the medical microscope and observed Lao Fang''s results, his eyebrows were always frowned: "Is this hemolysis surely successful?"


    Lao Fang''s expression is solemn: "If you have time, can you stay in the lab and check it out? I''m afraid I will fail again."


    Su Ce lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "Isn''t there always me the last few times? Didn''t it fail?"


    "Are you calm?"


    Su Ce''s assistant Aisha smiled and said, "Caring is messy. You can''t just talk about it, it''s hard to control yourself."


    Su Ce sighed in his heart. Aisha was right. Every time he failed, he was eager for success. He wanted to get A Qiao out of the **** disease as soon as possible, but he failed every time.


    Seeing that his boss was a little sad, the old party patted the shoulder: "Professor, you can rest assured that we will be able to overcome the difficulties and successfully study the blood of Wen Qiao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： The building was donated by my uncle

    Chapter 813 is donated by my uncle


    Su Ce sank, "Yes."


    Aisha took a ledger and said, "Sir, there was an account of 20 million yuan before, and it was your private account, which has not been recorded. The financial department asked me how to record it."


    Su Ce glanced at it: "Remember to donate to charity."


    Aisha: "Huh? Did you donate it?"


    "Well, donated a building to Yang Yin, in the name of our A Qiao."


    Aisha raised her eyebrows: "Okay, I understand, I told Finance."


    When Aisha left the laboratory, the old Fang said: "Professor, do you want to recruit more people? I am afraid that we have entered the ideological bottleneck. For a while, we can''t think of a new solution and inject fresh blood. Maybe it will give us something. The same inspiration."


    "You pay attention to the students of top medical schools at home and abroad. If there are suitable ones, recruit them."


    "Okay, Professor."


    -


    On Monday, Wen Qiao went to school with the big bag on his forehead. Everyone wanted to come up and poke him when he saw him, but was stopped by Lu Youyou, "The bee is stung. You can''t touch it. Take care of your paws."


    Yu Shule asked, "What did you do? Why did you get stung by bees? How did you provoke others to bees?"


    Wen Qiao pressed the paper towel on the big bag and pressed it lightly. It was itchy and painful. It was really uncomfortable. The ointment can only be used for a while. Dr. Lin said, it takes three days to get rid of it. wash.


    But when I thought about Qiu Ya''s full-faced bag, I suddenly felt that she was pretty good, still within a tolerable range.


    "Fu''s farm, I went to work, and then I was stung by a bee."


    Yu Shu sighed: "You go to work? How could Fu Da Shao let you go to work on the farm? My pet girlfriend is about to collapse."


    Wen Qiao pressed the big bag: "I want to go, but he won''t let me go."


    Yu Shu: "Is the old man despising you, so you want to use this method to make her admire you?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows, in the rich circle, Yu Shu saw the problem hit the nail on the head.


    "Ok."


    "Hey, in the so-called celebrity circle, there are a lot of such old-fashioned old men, including my grandfather, who also has a very deep opinion of the family. Ignore these old men. I am most annoying to these people. I have two bad money. , I regard myself as superior."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Why is this person so cruel that even his grandfather scolds?


    After Wen Qiao played the song, Lu Youyou came over with the list: "The Lily Award is set for April. There will be a total of 46 shortlisted places, all over the country, very strict, seed player Wen Qiao, you guys. Be sure to train well."


    The second seed is Song Yu, who plays the piano, and the third seed is Zhuang Yan.


    This is the key training object of Central Music.


    "How about you?" Wen Qiao moved his wrist bone.


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows: "I practice too, but I don''t know if I can be shortlisted, it feels a bit hanging, the Lily Award, not the pheasant awards for jokes.


    Fang Duo brought a large pack of milk tea and desserts.


    "Beauties, I practiced the piano all afternoon, so you are tired. Drink some milk tea and take a break. Miss Fang will pay for the dinner tonight."


    Lu Youyou took a piece of cake and put it in his mouth: "Doesn''t you look like a stupid man with a lot of money?"


    Fang Duo groaned and sat beside Wen Qiao, ignoring Lu Youyou, who had to fight with her every time she met.


    Fang Duo: "Eh, Wen Qiao, I haven''t figured out something."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "What''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t our family donate a building to the school before? Someone on your side also donated a building in your name. Is that young Master Fu?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： Not worry

    Chapter 814


    Wen Qiao took a sip of milk tea and shook his head gently: "He said no."


    Fu Nanli was so jealous because of this incident, so it must not be him.


    After that, she also checked. She opened a single account in a Swiss bank, and the account holder found was a European. She followed the network to check again, but she didn''t find any results.


    This person must have been handled by top hackers, and no clues were revealed.


    There are people in this world who do good things without leaving a name.


    For what?


    He donated 20 million, and he didn''t ask for anything in return. He couldn''t even hear the sound of water. What would this person be like if he had money?


    Isn''t worth worse than Fu Nan?


    She really has no clue.


    Lu Youyou slapped the table: "Isn''t it the big boss who admires Joe Qiao, it''s over, we Fu Shao has a strong opponent."


    Wen Qiao was expressionless: "It''s been a long time since I donated 20 million yuan, and I haven''t seen this person take credit for this matter with me."


    Lu Youyou rubbed his chin: "This person must be going to put a long line to catch a big fish, Joe Joe, you must be careful."


    Wen Qiao didn''t take it seriously. If this person deliberately concealed it, she would have nothing to do.


    If one day she can find out who this person is, she will return the money to him.


    At least this person should be kind to, she doesn''t have to worry.


    After returning home, seeing her mother preparing a small file bag, Wen Qiao remembered that her brother-in-law would take the college diploma exam tomorrow.


    Recently, she was too busy to neglect her uncle and did not urge her to read.


    At dinner, she asked: "Uncle, have you read and reviewed your homework lately?"


    Wen Chi: "I testified, no, my uncle didn''t even turn the pages of the book. He went to the playground to work during the day. After returning in the evening, he watched TV with my mother after dinner and occasionally played two games with me."


    Su Ce smiled slightly.


    With a smile, Wen Qiao feels a little unsure, no matter how clever he is, if he doesn''t even turn the book, can he really successfully complete the 13 subjects and get the college diploma?


    "Uncle, hold the Buddha''s feet temporarily tonight."


    Su Ce swallowed the food slowly, with a clear and indifferent voice: "It''s not necessary, right?"


    Wen Chi leaned in his sister''s ear and whispered: "Look at what the madness is. The madest person in our family should be my uncle."


    Wen Qiao was a little worried. Is this uncle really confident, or is Yelang arrogant?


    So after dinner, Wen Qiao still went to his uncle''s room and forced the book to be spread in front of him: "I go to bed at eleven tonight, and I can see a little bit."


    My uncle took the international trade major. Compared with the more professional majors such as accounting, law and architecture, the international trade major is relatively easy to start.


    Su Ce held his head, glanced at his niece, and then at his watch: "The prime time TV series has arrived. Today seems to be the finale, I will watch it later..."


    Was pressed down by Wen Qiao, but Li Zhinian, why is it so worrying?


    "After you finish the exam and watch the finale online, you must study the exam with no distraction for these two days."


    Su Ce is like a primary school student under the control of his parents, unwilling to open the book.


    Wen Qiao twitched his cheeks. The book was so new that there was no word on it.


    Su Ce just looked at ten lines like this, then turned a page after a while, and chuckled, "I''ve read it all, do you want to read it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： Check score

    Chapter 815 Check Score


    Wen Qiao patiently asked: "When did you see it for the first time?"


    "The day you bought me your books, I looked through them all."


    Wen Qiao clenched his forehead, took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled: "The book I bought for you in November is now in March. It has been nearly five months. You only read it once, didn''t you?"


    Su Ce lazily propped his chin and nodded.


    "Where is the exercise book?"


    Su Ce''s slender hand picked up the exercise book again and placed it in front of Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao knew it was new without having to read it.


    "The exercise book is different." Su Ce smiled.


    Wen Qiao was immediately full of hope.


    "I''ve read the textbook once, and never opened the exercise book." Su Ce said.


    Wen Qiao gritted his teeth: "You are quite calm."


    Su Ce smiled: "I don''t think it is difficult to do with such a sad face. You will pass the exam smoothly. Don''t worry, Aqiao."


    Wen Qiao squinted: "Don''t think that I will let you watch TV."


    Su Ce could only be read by his little niece.


    Turning the page too fast, Wen Qiao gave a light tut: "Look slowly and take your heart."


    "Thank you."


    Wen Qiao pressed his distended temple, and my uncle was more worrying than Wen Chi.


    After reading with me until ten o''clock, Su Ce exhaled: "Can you rest?"


    Wen Qiao pressed his eyebrows again, and my uncle read the book, really just reading, and didn''t take a pen to draw a trace on the book.


    "Forget it, go to sleep."


    Wen Qiao returned to her room and lay in bed for a long time. My uncle seemed to be very happy doing things in the playground. Some people just didn''t have any big ambitions. If they didn''t pass the exam, she wouldn''t force him. Studying for an exam, getting a college diploma, and then getting a bachelor degree.


    His happiness is the most important thing.


    On the next weekend, the family went to send the exam. The other candidates had never seen such a big battle. Those who didn¡¯t know thought they would take the national college entrance examination, so they just took the college entrance examination.


    There are four exams in one day, for a total of four days.


    Su Ce is the first one to come out every exam, especially Mathematics English, which was handed in in half an hour.


    Wen Qiao''s heart sank to the bottom. My brother-in-law probably resisted studying and let him test it out, so he deliberately worked against her.


    Forget it, don''t force him in the future.


    The last exam is already on Sunday next week. The exam starts at 9 o''clock in the morning. There are many quizzes on international trade. Wen Qiao is afraid that her uncle will be out of the exam room within half an hour, so it must be impossible to finish the exam papers.


    Fortunately, he didn''t come out for half an hour, and only came out in an hour.


    "Have you finished writing?" She was still a little worried.


    Su Ce pressed his left wrist. He is left-handed. "Otherwise, it will take an hour to come out? I feel sore when I write."


    Wen Qiao comforted him, at least the papers were full, and at least some points could be scored.


    "Are you sure of flying at low altitude?"


    Su Ce:...


    "A Joe, who do you look down on?"


    Wen Chi huffed and hooked his uncle''s neck: "Uncle, be humble. It won''t look good to slap your face in front of the juniors then."


    Su Ce: "I have the confidence to pass with a high score."


    Wen Chi Tsk Tsk: "Our little uncle, my heart will not die until the Yellow River."


    Su Ce only chuckled, and did not argue with his nephew.


    One week later, the results came out. Early in the morning, Wen Qiao was sitting in front of the computer, holding a mouse in one hand and his uncle¡¯s transcript in the other. He clicked on the score-checking website, and then put his uncle¡¯s ID number and admission ticket one by one enter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： Full score in 11 subjects (monthly ticket plus more)

    Chapter 816 Eleven subjects full score (monthly ticket plus more)


    Wen Chi was still holding a half glass of milk in his hand, which meant to watch the excitement.


    His results are good enough, but because Wen Qiao and Wen Mo are too good, he has always been bottom.


    Now a little uncle appeared to put him at the bottom.


    It''s no longer the little shrimp at the bottom of the food chain.


    Beautiful.


    Su Ying and their voices came from the yard. Su Ying has been paying attention to the adult self-study exams. I heard that their uncle will check the results today. I can¡¯t wait to bring her parents over, nominally caring for the uncle. In fact, his achievements are cynicism and gloat.


    Wen Qiao said softly: "What are they doing?"


    Wen Chi: "Leave them alone, check the score quickly."


    While talking, Su Ying had already entered Wen Qiao''s room, and a large family was crowded in a small room. Wen Qiao felt breathless, and her fingers did not fall on the mouse.


    In case the score is too ugly, so many people look at it, wouldn''t it embarrass my uncle?


    Su Ying quickly pressed Wen Qiao''s hand with her eyes, and the mouse clicked, she had clicked "Enter", the internet speed was too good, and the results page suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Wen Qiao''s heart was raised.


    The corner of the eye seemed to sweep to ¡®100¡¯.


    Wen Chi still had a mouthful of milk in his mouth. When he saw the page full of 100 minutes, he couldn''t help but spoof. The milk spilled on his sister''s head, and she hurriedly pulled a tissue to wipe her hair: " I was not careful."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t care about him anymore. He fixed his eyes and saw that there was more than one 100 points, one, two, three...Eleven one hundred points, politics was 98 points, and international trade was 97 points.


    There are a total of 13 homework, and a total of five points are deducted.


    Master Chi:...


    Master Chi was shocked. He lay down in front of the computer and looked at it with wide-eyed eyes. No matter how he looked, he got eleven full marks.


    Su Ying, who rushed to see the excitement, became a little embarrassed: "Is the perfect score one hundred and five?"


    Wen Qiaoliang glanced at her: "Full score is 100, thank you."


    Su Ying was so angry that her brain hurts, and she insisted: "This...how is this possible? With a full score of 100, my uncle can get eleven full marks?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Do you have bad eyesight or a problem with your comprehension? This score is clearly placed in front of you. Do you have any questions?"


    Su Ying wanted to say something, she was dragged out by He Mei: "You girl, take care of your mouth, what else do you want to fight with Wen Qiao? Can you compete with her?"


    Su Ying stomped her feet with anger, "Uncle...he has a primary school diploma. He hasn''t studied hard for so many years. He took the exam and got so many full marks. Don''t you think it is strange?"


    "What''s the oddity? When he was in school, he was the first in grade every time, and he got full marks in his subjects, which is normal. You haven''t seen it before."


    Su Ying snorted: "Who knows if any improper means was used."


    He Mei slapped her on the head: "The more I talked, the more energy I got. Wen Qiao heard it and promised to hit you."


    Su Ying couldn''t believe it: "Mom!"


    "Okay, let''s go, you just want to see your uncle''s joke, now it''s fine, I haven''t seen the joke, your uncle is great, let''s go."


    In the room, Wen Chi was still in astonishment, holding the computer screen, looking up and down, looking left and looking again, eleven one hundred points were sure.


    This is really Wen Mo No.2.


    To be precise, Wen Mo should be Su Ce No. 2.


    Master Chi clutched his heart: "I thought I could turn over and become the master in this house, but I didn''t expect to land on a mountain again. Why? Why are you all so good?"


    Let people live?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： High IQ (monthly pass plus more)

    Chapter 817 Super IQ (monthly ticket plus more)


    Wen Qiao patted his head: "The revolution has not yet succeeded, comrades, you still need to keep working hard, eh?"


    Wen Qiao stared at the results page and read it several times. Su Ce rubbed her head: "What else is there to look good? I did do well in the exam. The reason for politics and international trade is that the two invigilators always look at me. , The look in my eyes made me feel uncomfortable, so I hurriedly finished the paper."


    The two invigilators were both female teachers. Seeing such a handsome guy in the examination room, they were all overwhelmed. They looked at Su Ce from time to time, and Su Ce was uncomfortable.


    Wen Qiao grabbed her uncle''s hand: "Uncle, you are really amazing. I am indeed worried."


    Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan happily said, "I have to have a good lunch today."


    Su Ce rubbed Wen Qiao''s head: "So you always thought I was talking about it, right?"


    Wen Qiao: "...Neither."


    Su Ce let out a soft voice.


    In order to hide his embarrassment, Wen Qiao quickly changed the subject: "Uncle waits for you to get a college diploma, you can go to a hospital or research institution to find a relatively basic job."


    With only a college diploma, I am afraid it is still more difficult to enter, but my uncle has a lot of work experience in research, I believe he can enter the institution he yearns for to do research.


    "No, it''s okay in the playground at the moment."


    Wen Qiao''s mouth froze: "Huh?"


    "When I had a primary school diploma, the playground asked me to switch to a ticketing cashier, which is considered a gift. As soon as I got the college diploma, I immediately withdrew and left. Isn''t it a bit unkind?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    You are so reasonable that I can''t refute it.


    The main reason that Su Ce didn''t want to leave was that the back door of the old amusement park was directly connected to his research base.


    Before he researched synthetic blood, he wanted to keep a low profile. He was worried that many people would disrupt his plan after the exposure, or would want to use his scientific research results.


    He doesn''t want to be commercial, his only purpose is to save A Qiao.


    "Indeed...not very kind."


    "Well, then I will continue to stay in the playground. There are not many tourists and work is free. I still have time to read books and prepare for my undergraduate self-examination."


    Wen Qiao thought, for your IQ, it is enough to read the book before the exam. Do you still need to use your spare time to read?


    But my uncle was right. The playground accepted him when he was at his worst, and he should indeed repay the boss.


    "Okay, let''s talk about it when you pass the undergraduate exam."


    -


    At the end of March, it was rainy and rainy. Fu''s family came to visit the guest. It was Professor Zhong from the Department of Computer Science of Fukai University, that is, the one who excavated Wen Qiao to go to the Internet Security Department to visit Fu''s family.


    Speaking of which, Professor Zhong''s father and Fu Nanli''s grandfather are close friends.


    Professor Zhong''s father passed away at the age of 82 last year, just in time for the Qingming Festival anniversary celebration, so Professor Zhong came to ask Mr. Fu if he had time to attend the anniversary celebration.


    The old man held the tea cup and took a sip: "Your father''s death, I must be going."


    Professor Zhong said: "Master, you are not in good health. If it is really inconvenient, you don''t have to force it."


    "After recuperating for a period of time, my health is much better. It doesn''t matter, I''ll go and give your father incense."


    Ye Minqiu sat aside and chatted with him.


    The father of Professor Zhong is a well-known painter in China and a big man in the business world. He is always told that he smells of copper. So when he is middle-aged, he begins to be arty and he meets Professor Zhong''s father and has a lot of friendship.


    The monthly pass has been added~


    My editor is applying for the title of Great God for Xiaoshu, saying that there are certain requirements for the monthly ticket ranking, and it is not clear how many should be entered.


    It must be that the earlier the application, the more likely it is.


    Take a look at Xiaoshu¡¯s desire to become a great god. In March and April, please support Shushu with a monthly pass.


    Then, the monthly pass will be changed every 500~


    And, every week, two cute little ones will get 500 book coins (the condition is to vote for a monthly ticket, and the prize will be drawn every Sunday).


    Please, cute, mua~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： Exaggerate

    Chapter 818


    Fu Huaiyong looked around and asked Uncle Li in a low voice: "Didn''t Nan Li stay in the mansion last night? How about people?"


    Uncle Li whispered: "Little Wen is on the farm, and the young master has accompanied her."


    Fu Huaiyong snorted: "She hasn''t given up her mind yet?"


    Uncle Li smiled.


    "Hurry up and call Nan Li to come back. There are guests at home."


    When Uncle Li called, Fu Nanli was holding an umbrella to pull Wenqiao on the sightseeing car. She was wearing canvas shoes with dirt on the uppers. She went to a side of the pool. The servant helped them hold the umbrella and Fu Nanli helped her wash her hands.


    After getting on the sightseeing bus, Fu Nanli wiped the dirt on her connection with his hands.


    Wen Qiao stared at him: "I''ll be mine, you don''t have to follow it every time."


    The eldest young master of tens of millions of minutes always mixed with her in the field, which was too delay.


    "I don''t worry about you alone. In case you get stung by a bee again or bitten by a bug, I have to save you the first time."


    Wen Qiao is helpless, this person really loves to worry, and he regards her too weakly, it was really an accident that she was stung by a bee last time.


    After getting off the sightseeing bus, Fu Nanli embraced the people into the mansion under an umbrella.


    Fu Huaiyong in the mansion is talking about Wen Qiao.


    He looked helpless and said: "Blame my grandson, who is so good, there are always some little girls coming to him one after another."


    Professor Zhong laughed: "Nan Li is indeed excellent. I heard that Haicheng ladies voted the first person to marry."


    Fu Huaiyong inevitably showed some triumphant expressions: "So that girl is shrewd."


    "Which girl?"


    "It''s the person next to my grandson recently. Except for the looks, they can''t tell you anything. My grandson was actually bewildered by this kind of person..."


    Ye Minqiu smiled professionally and did not speak.


    Wen Qiao stepped into the living room and heard this sentence, ¡®Except for looks, I didn¡¯t take a shot, my grandson was actually bewildered by this kind of person¡¯.


    She frowned insignificantly. If it weren''t for the old man''s health, she would definitely be fighting this kind of person for three hundred rounds.


    She exhaled and told herself that she was not angry, not angry, that he was not in good health, and that he was still Fu Nanli''s grandfather. If she breathed in with the old man and put him into the hospital, it would be difficult for Nan Li to be caught in the middle.


    "Nan Li and Xiao Qiao are back..."


    Ye Minqiu got up and smiled.


    Professor Zhong, who was sitting with his back to Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli, also stood up, and when he saw Wen Qiao, he immediately beamed: "Xiao Wen?"


    Wen Qiao was also a little surprised: "Professor Zhong? Why are you here?"


    Fu Huaiyong:...


    what''s going on?


    "My father and Mr. Fu are old acquaintances, so I came to visit."


    Fu Huaiyong couldn''t help asking: "How do you know her?"


    I saw Professor Zhong¡¯s face and You Rongyan¡¯s expression: "Xiao Wen is a computer wizard. She was the champion of the college computer league before, and more than that. She also joined the Ministry of Network Security as a technical consultant and the Ministry of National Network Security. Minister Qin of China is full of praise for her and has solved several crises for the Ministry of Cybersecurity."


    Professor Zhong couldn''t stop this boasting, and he said vividly how he tried so hard to find Wen Qiao in a dramatic way, and how hard and soft he made her agree to go to the Net Security Department.


    A middle-aged man in his forties, so unabashedly complimented a young girl in his early twenties.


    It''s hard to believe, this is really a spectacle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： Unhappy

    Chapter 819 is not happy


    Professor Zhong concluded: "Xiao Wen is really one of the best children I have taught for so many years. She is a technical consultant in the network security department. The administrative level is not low. Oh, by the way, what is the relationship between her and you? It is you. Family relatives? This is really fate."


    Fu Huaiyong''s face turned blue. Just now he was talking to Professor Zhong about Wen Qiao''s unwillingness to approach his grandson. How could he have the face to introduce Wen Qiao''s identity now?


    Seeing the old man''s face full of embarrassment, Ye Minqiu couldn''t help but gloat.


    It''s cool to watch the old man roll over the car.


    "Not my relatives, but Nan Li''s girlfriend." Ye Minqiu quickly came out to resolve the embarrassment.


    Professor Zhong was stunned, and smiled to hide his embarrassment: "That''s it..."


    Just now, the old man said that Xiao Wen, ¡®there is nothing except looks,¡¯ which is quite unobjective.


    Xiao Wen is not only beautiful, but also very good in other aspects. The top music school can defeat so many professional computer professionals to win the league championship, and he is also a top hacker. Naturally, this identity is not convenient. Leaked to the outside world.


    The old man seemed to be prejudiced towards Xiaowen, Professor Zhong couldn''t help it a little: "Xiao Wen is not only excellent in her own studies, she is a first-prize scholarship winner every semester. She has several professors and I It¡¯s a good friend, everyone praises her. Yang Yin originally emphasized Western music and disregarded folk music. It was after Xiaowen entered school that he promoted folk music. Now he has the same status as Western music."


    Professor Zhong has a pair of "Don''t stop Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu wants to boast Wen Qiao to death", and eat me Amway with his mouth open!


    Wen Qiao is not embarrassed anyway, Professor Zhong is telling the truth, she is not guilty anyway.


    Who is embarrassed knows in his heart.


    Mr. Fu chuckled twice without a smile, but did not answer.


    Ye Minqiu said deliberately, "Ah? Professor Zhong, are you talking about Xiao Qiao? Why has this kid never mentioned these things?"


    If the smile of Fu Nanli''s mouth seems like nothing, Ms. Ye, you are too deliberate. Is the old man upset?


    Isn''t Fu Huaiyong going to explode? It is not easy to attack in front of the guests, it seems that he is too stingy.


    Professor Zhong said: "It''s Xiao Qiao, a man in the university town. She is very popular in school. Many boys have a crush on her."


    Fu Nanli''s face sank when he said this.


    Many boys have a crush on him.


    Ye Minqiu helped his forehead, professor, hey, the last sentence can be omitted. Her vinegar-tank son may be overwhelmed by the vinegar.


    "It turns out that Xiao Qiao is so good. Xiao Qiao, you are too low-key. Auntie doesn''t know your great achievements."


    Fu Huaiyong''s face became more and more iron.


    Wen Qiao smiled, and Fu Nanli took her shoulders: "Well, she has always been low-key. She also opened entertainment companies and e-sports companies. He used me to invest in pharmaceutical companies and made the Fu family a few thousand dollars. Million."


    In this way, the start-up capital of 20 million he had given her was even.


    Wen Qiao''s wealth was created by her alone, and no one is qualified to betray her.


    Fu Huaiyong felt unhappy.


    Seeing that the old man could not get off the stage, Uncle Li quickly said: "Supper is ready, old man, do you have dinner?"


    Fu Huaiyong said in a convenient way: "Start a meal."


    At the banquet, the few people talked very happily, that Wen Qiao, without shy, chatted and laughed happily with Professor Zhong in front of him, when he did not exist, as if she was the master of the house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： Many boys have a crush on you?

    Chapter 820 Many boys have a crush on you?


    Halfway through the meal, the old man lost his chopsticks: "You guys use it slowly. I feel a little sick. Go back to the room and take medicine."


    The family stood up, and Ye Minqiu worried: "Are you okay? I''ll call Doctor Lin over."


    Fu Huaiyong waved his hand: "It''s okay, you eat yours."


    Wen Qiao leaned over to Fu Nanli: "Is your grandpa okay?"


    Ye Minqiu waved to Uncle Li: "Call Dr. Lin to come over and check the old man."


    Although she could see that the old man was just upset. Others liked Wen Qiao and didn''t like Professor Zhong''s praise of Wen Qiao throughout the whole process, but she was still not at ease, so let Dr. Lin come to see him.


    After a while, Dr. Lin came from the back house with the medicine box, and after a check, there was nothing. The old man was simply adding to himself.


    The few people in the dining room continued to eat.


    After dinner was over, Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao and put Professor Zhong into the car.


    It was still raining, when Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao got into the car behind, as soon as Li Shu closed the door, he saw Fu Nanli pressing Wen Qiao on the seat.


    The half-open windows can detect the ambiguous atmosphere in the car.


    He always only sees the cold and introverted young master. How often has he seen his young master uncontrollable?


    It was a spectacle, and couldn''t help but look at it a few more times until the car slowly moved away from him.


    In the luxury car, Wen Qiao poked his chest lightly: "What is Mr. Fu doing?"


    Qin Bei asked, "Master, do you want to raise the baffle?"


    "Ok."


    The partition between the front and rear seats slowly rose, Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    After a deep kiss, Wen Qiao''s face was red and her hair was messed up, and the man''s low voice was full of displeasure: "Many boys in college town have a crush on you?"


    Wen Qiao spread his hands: "This person does not know."


    I haven''t received any confession text messages, and no one confessed in front of her. Did Professor Zhong make it up to praise her in front of Mr. Fu?


    "Ask Lu Youyou." The eldest master''s arm was on the back of her neck, and he gently touched her neck, as if a cheetah was about to launch an attack in the next second.


    Wen Qiao took out the phone and decided to type.


    "Speech."


    Wen Qiao sent a voice to WeChat: "Yoyou, do any boys in our university town like me? Isn''t it okay?"


    I hope Lu Youyou can detect the hint in her hostage tone and say something that will please the young master.


    For a minute, Lu Youyou didn''t reply, and Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "Maybe you are busy."


    The phone shook, and Wen Qiao saw a one-minute voice. What did Lu Youyou say? Why is there such a long voice? Would she click on it? Are there any points of Fu Nanli in the voice message?


    "Why not order?"


    As the man spoke, the breath fell on the corner of her mouth, and Wen Qiao closed his eyes and turned his heart back, then clicked on Lu Youyou''s one-minute voice.


    [Wow, Wen Qiao, do you have no idea about your beauty? Be confident, how can there be no boys in college town who have a crush on you, and not one or two, but many, do you think no one will send you a message, no one will confess in your face...]


    Wen Qiao had already planned to click again and turn off the voice. The eldest master''s face was very gloomy, visible to the naked eye.


    Fu Nanli grabbed his finger, "Listen."


    [Do you think it¡¯s because they thought you had a boyfriend and stopped? no~no~no~]


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： Like to watch her shine

    Chapter 821 I like to watch her shine


    The sound and emotion were so strong that a layer of frost formed on Fu Nanli''s face.


    "They heard that you are concentrating on your schoolwork. You are usually busy and afraid of disturbing you. They are so eager to wait for you until your senior year. Our senior year assignments are loose. The front alliance that loves Wenqiao plans to wait for you until your senior year. I will confess to you again, and you will wait. When the time comes, you will have to maintain a confession for more than a month if you don¡¯t repeat it a day. It feels so spectacular.


    Wen Qiao wanted to cover Lu Youyou''s mouth, but it was a pity that Lu Youyou was not around.


    The one-minute voice is finally over.


    Fu Nanli played with her soft fingers: "There have been unremarkable confessors for more than a month, Wen Qiao, how many love rivals have you recruited for me?"


    Wen Qiao: "I really don''t know."


    So when the two got out of the car, Qin Bei could clearly see that there was a tooth mark on Xiao Wen''s neck.


    Well, the two bit each other, but luckily they raised the flap.


    Wen Qiao reached out and touched his neck: "You really bite."


    Fu Nanli''s face was gloomy: "I didn''t try hard." And a little distressed: "Does it hurt?"


    Wen Qiao: "What do you mean?"


    The elevator stopped, Fu Nanli pulled the person into the house, and the person was pressed on the sofa. He pinched the chin with his well-knotted hands, causing her to tilt her head slightly. A white swan neck was slender and beautiful, with a print of RuoYu. Seems like no tooth marks.


    He blew gently: "I heard that there are so many people who have a crush on you, so I couldn''t hold back it for a while, so I won''t bite anymore."


    Wen Qiao lazily leaned on the sofa: "Except for class and piano practice at school, I almost stay away from school at other times. I don¡¯t know many people in school, let alone reopen and Hai Opera. Know how they know me."


    Fu Nanli gazes deep on her face. His Qiaoer wears a cheongsam, sits on the stage with a pipa, gently flicks the strings, and the light shines. He will fall, and those male college students are naturally more obsessed.


    She never knows her charm.


    Beautiful without knowing it.


    "Like you, it means you are good."


    Of course he would not hide his girlfriend because she is too good, and forbid her to perform on stage.


    To be jealous is to be jealous.


    But watching her shining and shining on the stage he likes, he will feel proud.


    "Oh, yes, my brother-in-law took the self-study college exam some time ago. There are 13 subjects in total, and he got full marks in 11 subjects."


    Fu Nanli''s eyelids twitched: "What? Very powerful?"


    Wen Qiao: "Isn''t it great? He just looked through the book. Before that, he only had an elementary school diploma. A primary school student could get a perfect score in eleven subjects after reading the book. Isn''t that great?"


    In the next second, she was picked up by someone and walked upstairs, "Do you know how your boyfriend did in college entrance examination?"


    Wen Qiao: "I don''t know, you haven''t said it."


    "Why didn''t you say I''m good at all subjects on the SAT?"


    Young Master Fu was depressed enough, and he couldn''t finish eating the vinegar.


    Wen Qiao helplessly: "You never said, how can I praise it?"


    "Now I said..."


    The hint is full of meaning.


    Wen Qiao: "You are really amazing. You are my role model and model of learning. We will work hard, see you at the highest point, eh?"


    The rare rainbow fart will soothe people''s hearts.


    After entering the room, Fu Nanli lifted his foot and closed the door.


    A soft bang covered Wen Qiao''s voice.


    -


    In April, there was a lot of rain. Wen Qiao received the notice of being shortlisted for the Lily Award. Together with her, Lin Xiang, Lu Youyou, Song Yu, Zhuang Yan, and Zhao Tong were shortlisted.


    Three for folk music and three for western music.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： Where is someone forcing you

    Chapter 822 Where is someone forcing you


    Lu Youyou immediately wailed: "I was selected as well. I didn''t expect it."


    Chunxiao cried: "I have spent too much time in my Hanfu store, and I will practice hard starting this year."


    And Xu Lu also lost the election.


    If you don''t practice the piano for a day, the audience below will be able to detect it.


    No matter how busy Wen Qiao was, she would take out her pipa and fiddle with the strings every day. She never swelled and relaxed her original intention for a moment.


    And Xu Lu, in the entertainment industry, was fascinated by the world of flowers, and her ambitions and desires grew day by day, so how could she calm down and play the piano.


    Her piano talent is not top-notch, and she cannot be a world-class pianist.


    This kind of industry, once it can''t be the top, it has no meaning.


    At least in Xu Lu''s eyes, it didn''t make any sense.


    It is sad that the ability is not worthy of ambition.


    She was drinking beer beside the small flower bed at the back of the school library. Zhao Tong came over and sat down beside her.


    Xu Lu felt irritable. Even Zhao Tong was selected. She knew what Zhao Tong''s previous level was like. She knew better than anyone, it really made her faceless.


    "What are you doing? I thought we had broken up?"


    Zhao Tong frowned: "I want to ask, do you still want to stick to your music dream? If you want to stick to it, you should temporarily quit the entertainment circle."


    Xu Lu''s eyes turned red all of a sudden: "You just stand up and talk, but your back hurts."


    Zhao Tong''s grievance: "Why do I stand and talk and my back hurts? Why do you say that to me?


    "You, Lu Youyou, Zhuang Yan, you have money in your family. You can do things according to your hobbies without any worries. Even if you don¡¯t succeed, there is still a way out. What about me? Who will support me? Will Wen Jianmin? Wen Jianmin now Now I just want to make a good relationship with his own biological daughter, Zhao Tong, you don¡¯t understand, I have no retreat at all, I am acting in the entertainment circle, even if I am an 18th line, I at least have money."


    Zhao Tong argued for the reason: "Can''t you bring you money by playing the piano? Xu Lu, you entered the Central Music with an A grade. There are only two S grades in the school, followed by you, and you enter the university. Can be ranked third, even last year, you are still third, you see how fast you fall behind."


    "Are you here to teach me? If I have a choice, do you think I don''t want to do what I like to do? Do you think I don''t like playing the piano? I have no choice but to do it."


    Zhao Tong lowered his hand and said softly: "Where is someone forcing you? Lulu, ask yourself, where is someone forcing you? Step by step, which time is not your initiative?"


    Xu Lu''s tears fell: "Did Wen Qiao force me? She doesn''t like Zhuang Yan, but hangs Zhuang Yan. I want to prove that I am not worse than her. I want Zhuang Yan to regret it, Zhao Tong, why are you now? Can¡¯t understand me? Why?"


    Zhao Tong helplessly: "I think you are all meaningless contests. Don''t you think that Wen Qiao is not comparing with you at all? You have lost yourself in this competition alone, Lulu, I really He kindly advises you, you give up, don¡¯t compare with Wincho, it really doesn¡¯t make any sense for you to continue like this."


    Xu Lu lowered her eyes and said nothing.


    Many things, once started, there is no room for turning back.


    How does she stop?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： finals

    Chapter 823 Final


    Ambition is growing densely, and she can''t compare with Wen Qiao even after she is chasing her. Once she stops, how big will she be left by Wen Qiao?


    At that time, Zhuang Yan or other people would definitely say in his heart.


    Xu Lu really couldn''t compare to Wen Qiao.


    She didn''t dare to stop when she thought that others would compare her with Wen Qiao in their hearts.


    She can be defeated by anyone, but that person cannot be Wen Qiao.


    Her pride, her self-esteem did not allow her to lose so thoroughly.


    Zhao Tong patted her shoulder: "Lulu, when did you figure it out? Let''s perform on the stage together."


    Xu Lu turned her head and said, "No, if you want to join their group, then go, don''t worry about my feelings."


    Zhao Tong stood up, looked at Xu Lu with pleasure, and shook his head slightly: "If you have been so stubborn, you will finally..."


    "Zhao Tong!" Xu Lu raised her head to look at her, her eyes flushed: "Can you go now? Let me be alone."


    Zhao Tong didn''t say anything more, put his hands in his pockets, and left the quiet little flowerbed. He walked on the path alone and sighed slightly.


    In fact, she really wanted to join Wen Qiao''s group.


    Suddenly one day, she discovered that she had been ignorant, naive, and attacking Wen Qiao without knowing it. Looking back, Wen Qiao was not as unbearable as she thought. She has made a lot of contributions to folk music, and she has never done so during this period. Once stepped on Western music through folk music, or by selling horribly.


    She led their folk music club and made great achievements step by step.


    envy.


    There is even some admiration.


    But she never joined Wen Qiao and them because she was still worried about Xu Lu''s feelings.


    Hope that one day Xu Lu can figure it out.


    Wen Qiao participated in the Lily Award ranking competition, cleared all the way and entered the top eight.


    Like her, Zhuang Yan is invincible.


    When Fu Nanli heard this name, it was really a headache. Does this boy want to accompany Wen Qiao throughout school?


    Lu Youyou and Zhao Tong both stopped in the top 20, Lu Youyou finished 21st and Zhao Tong 22nd.


    When they got the fame, they pinched another one.


    Zhao Tong thought that she hadn''t joined Wen Qiao''s club for a long time, one is because she was jealous of Xu Lu''s feelings, and the other reason should be that she always quarreled with Lu Youyou.


    The final was held at the Turandot Concert Hall. Wen Qiao''s family came, and Fu Nanli naturally came.


    When I arrived at the backstage of the concert hall, I saw her brother-in-law arranging her hair. The lighting was soft and the picture was warm. In the corner, a boy in a suit and bow tie was looking at her in a dream.


    He also knew that boy, it was Zhuang Yan.


    Fu Nanli''s head hurt a little, and he didn''t know it was yet to make him more headache.


    He walked up to Wen Qiao, blocked Zhuang Yan''s sight in silence, put one hand on her waist, and tidyed up her hair. Compared with his uncle, he should be a boyfriend, right?


    Su Ce felt the strong possessiveness from Fu Nanli.


    He can''t take care of his niece anymore?


    "very beautiful."


    The hair is meticulous, the pearl earrings are swaying gently, and the cheongsam made of cherry blossom pink silk and satin reflects the light halo under the warm light, and the beauty is dazzling.


    Wen Qiao touched the earrings: "I will pierce my ears in a couple of days and use ear clips every time. The earlobe is a little painful."


    I received a lot of monthly tickets yesterday, thank you very much for your support, I love you so much


    Pull two cute ones to give 500 book coins (Qing Wu Fei Yang, Angela for nothing), enter the group 712200469 to find Qing Ge to receive the prize.


    Continue to send book coins next week, just vote for a monthly pass, love you~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： So old

    Chapter 824 is really old


    Fu Nanli saw that her earlobe was a little red, and when she muttered these words, Yan Lizhong was a little more cute.


    "Ok."


    Not far away, Zhuang Yan lowered his eyes and sighed lightly. Lu Youyou walked to him and patted him on the shoulder like a brother: "I think it¡¯s pretty good to have a peaceful coexistence now. What do you say?"


    Zhuang Yan smiled reluctantly: "Yes."


    "You, don''t always look at Qiaoqiao. You can take a look at others. People who always miss the past can''t get happiness."


    I heard that there were girls in school chasing Zhuang Yan, and he ignored those people, just as he did with Wen Qiao.


    Isn''t this a vicious circle?


    Although he was very bad at the beginning, he later repented and made some compensation. Qiao Qiao had already let go. Therefore, Lu Youyou still hoped that Zhuang Yan could put Qiao Qiao down and find his own happiness again.


    Zhuang Yan smiled reluctantly: "You''re quite worried."


    When Dong Yao came in, he was worried about the same money as Fu Dashao and pulled Lu Youyou away.


    After Zhuang Yan''s performance, there was a short vacancy. It was not until this time that Fu Nanli knew that he had so many rivals in love.


    He seemed to be sitting around with male students from the university town, one more excited than the other, suppressing excitement and talking in a low voice¡ª¡ª


    "Wen Qiao is really beautiful. When I went to Bauhinia for lunch last time, I happened to ran into her. It was very close. Real people are even more beautiful than photos and videos. No makeup, very small face, and very white skin. , Eyes are so bright, I almost fainted on the spot..."


    The boy who said this was immediately held in his seat by several other boys and taught him a lesson: "Everyone is said to prevent Wen Qiao from disturbing Wen Qiao. The canteen she often eats is the Bauhinia Hall. Who told you to go? Who let you go?"


    Fu Nanli turned his head, all the boys stared at the boy who was beaten up.


    The boy was wronged: "Go to the football stadium of Yangyin, so I went to the Bauhinia Hall by the way."


    "What? Did you go to Yangyin to play football? There will be two football fields in the reopening, which are not enough for you to play? You brat dare to violate the law.


    "Don''t dare, never dare it again."


    "Have you heard of the rules? When Wen Qiao reaches his senior year, we will play fair."


    One of the boys with myopia glasses whispered: "I heard Wen Qiao has a boyfriend."


    "Oh, I have heard of it, but I also heard that her boyfriend is a bit older, and I heard that he is in his thirties."


    Thirty young master silently shot an arrow in his heart:...


    "Thirty is really a bit old, nine years older than Wen Qiao, not a good match."


    "Sooner or later the scorer."


    "Definitely."


    "We just wait for them to break up."


    Fu Chuan, who was sitting by the side, couldn''t listen anymore, and looked back at the boys: "I''m going to start performing. Can you please be quiet?"


    The boys were even more excited: "Wen Qiao is going to be on stage."


    "Don''t make noise, don''t make noise. This is not a concert. This is a regular competition. If we quarrel with her, it will affect her performance, and it will also affect how the judges and teachers feel about her."


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and pressed his temple.


    On stage, Wen Qiao is ready, and today she is playing the ninth grade in the general pipa examination [´ºÓê].


    The lights flooded.


    The retro makeup made all the audience underneath instantly attracted by her, Fu Nanli''s eyes focused, as if everything no longer exists, only him and his Qiaoer are left.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： Deserved

    Chapter 825 deserves its name


    As if his Qiaoer [Chun Yu] was played for him alone.


    The first section of the pipa solo [Chun Yu] is motivated by a relaxed and pleasant tune. It presents the freshness, smoothness and beauty of the musical melody through the use of changes in the area, adding flowers, and deviating the tune. In the beautiful green fields of Jiangnan...


    "Listen well."


    A rustling sound of admiration came from behind Fu Nanli.


    "Shut up, listen carefully, don''t disturb her." the voice of another boy.


    Then came the second section, which seemed to drizzle suddenly, and people couldn''t help but be mobilized.


    Her **** is as flexible as a snake, full of emotions, and everyone present is attracted to her.


    Standing on the side curtain of the stage, Zhuang Yan looked a little dazed, and Wen Qiao surprised people every time.


    The expressiveness of the third piece of music is the climax of the first pipa performance. The theme of the music is like the sea, accompanied by the double-stringed melody of the thumb, which makes the music more affectionate.


    This song [´ºÓê] is almost as difficult to play as [Shi Fai Ambush] [Overlord Unloading Armor]. When the song ends, the concert hall is quiet.


    The judges in the first row were the first to come back and start applauding.


    Fu Nanli leaned on the back of the chair, clapped his hands gently.


    Wen Qiao stood up and saw Fu Nanli sitting in the third row at a glance. She smiled, then gently touched the pipa, set it aside, then bowed, and thunderous applause broke out in the concert hall.


    The boys behind Fu Nanli almost embraced each other and wept: "Goddess, don''t stop me from anyone, I want to offer flowers to my goddess."


    "I want to offer too."


    "I wipe it, you are all carrying my order?"


    "I bought one and kept it secretly in my pocket."


    "me too¡­¡­"


    "Me too..."


    "Traitors, you are all traitors."


    Fu Chuan approached and whispered: "Your flowers are ready, Qin Bei is waiting in the background holding the flowers."


    Fu Nanli''s index finger covered his lips: "Don''t speak, the judges are reviewing."


    Fu Chuan raised his eyebrows. On the surface, some people looked calm and steady, but their hearts were already overwhelmed, right?


    I haven''t seen a lot of people so nervous, but it''s just an ordinary music competition.


    Wen Qiao stepped off the stage and passed by Zhuang Yan. Zhuang Yan smiled at her: "Congratulations."


    Wen Qiao paused: "Congratulations to me?"


    "You deserve the championship."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Your brilliant waltz is also well played."


    The stage lights hugged her tenderly, Zhuang Yan looked a little ecstatic. He and her were side by side at the highest point. There was an inexplicable emotion in his heart. This emotion seemed to surpass the love of men and women, and was out of appreciation for Wen Qiao. And admiration.


    When they complimented each other on the side screen, Xu Lu could only watch the live broadcast on her mobile phone in her residence.


    Of course she wouldn''t go to the scene. Wen Qiao entered the top eight, maybe he would get the third or second place. She couldn''t accept the appearance of Wen Qiao shining on the stage.


    After a long wait, the results came out on the spot, and the audience quietly waited for the assessment teacher''s score.


    These review teachers are professors and deans of major music schools, as well as the top musicians in the fields of folk music and western music.


    After half an hour, the staff arranged for the top eight players to take the stage.


    Among the first eight, there are three of the central accents.


    Wen Qiao, Zhuang Yan, Lin Xiang.


    It shows that the top music academies are truly outstanding.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： Take the top three

    Chapter 826 takes the top three


    Lin Xiang whispered: "Wen Qiao, are you nervous?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged his shoulders: "Not nervous, how about you?"


    Lin Xiang smiled: "I''m not nervous either."


    The students of several other music academies were so nervous that their legs trembled a little, thinking that the central sound is worthy of the central sound, with superb skills and strong psychological quality.


    The internationally renowned conductor master Mr. Bach took the hand card to the stage. This famous French musician was very fluent in Chinese. He took Limai on stage and sold it to everyone: "All the students present are brilliant."


    "Do you want to know who the champion is?"


    Under the earth-shaking ¡®think¡¯, Mr. Bach smiled and looked down at the hand card: ¡°Then we will announce the third place winner first.¡±


    Fu Nanli gave a soft tut.


    "The third place winner is... from the Central Conservatory of Music... classmate Lin Xiang!"


    Lin Xiang was stunned for a moment, and then reached out to hug Wen Qiao, "I just joked with you, but I''m actually a little nervous."


    Wen Qiao: "I didn''t laugh with you, I''m really not nervous."


    The faces of several students on the side sank.


    It was hoped that Zhuang Yan and Wen Qiao could compete for the third place at a glance. Now the third place is taken by Yang Yin.


    They just accompany the run.


    "Next to announce the runner-up..."


    Xu Lu in front of the phone screen secretly said: "Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao..."


    Of course she knew that Wen Qiao played well today and she recognized the runner-up, but she must not be the champion.


    I still remember that Wen Qiao called her a board and said that she would definitely win the Lily Award champion before her.


    Why can Wen Qiao be able to go smoothly everywhere?


    "The runner-up winner is...Zhuang Yan..."


    Zhuang Yan also hugged Wen Qiao for the first time. Fu Nanli''s eyes were dark in the audience. The girl hugged her enough to make him uncomfortable. This Zhuang Yan also hugged him. You win the prize, why both of you hold warm Joe? It''s not Wen Qiao giving you awards.


    The boys behind him were also grinding their teeth: "Why does Zhuang Yan hold Wen Qiao?"


    Zhuang Yan on the stage just gave Wen Qiao a hug, then turned around and picked up his own trophy.


    Lin Xiang''s words of thanks are only one ¡®thank you¡¯.


    Zhuang Yan¡¯s words of thanks have a few more words like "Thank you".


    The audience below:...


    Can I win a prize if I speak less?


    learned.


    Xu Lu immediately quit the live broadcast page, her fingers trembling, although she didn''t have to see the end, she guessed who the champion would be.


    She deceived herself and chose not to continue watching, as if Wen Qiao didn''t get the top prize of the Lily Award.


    "Finally, who is the top winner of the Lily Award...who do you think it will be?"


    Underneath is Ying Tian''s''Wen Qiao''.


    Mr. Bach smiled: "You are very discerning, the champion, Wen Qiao!"


    Lin Xiang hugged Wen Qiao again and patted her on the back lightly: "Deserved of its name, worthy of its name."


    Zhuang Yan stood by and looked at her with a smile.


    The five-member group that accompany the running silently dripped blood, and the top three were rounded up by Yang Yin, and Yang Yin was really strong.


    Lin Xiang let go of Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao turned around, and shook hands with Mr. Bach. The silver-haired Mr. Bach looked at her affectionately: "Congratulations, I played very well. Next month, the Royal Concert Hall in Amsterdam will have an anniversary. Can classmate Wen perform at the celebration concert?"


    Wen Qiao tilted his head and smiled: "It''s a great honor."


    She walked up to Li Mai and looked around at the front row of the concert hall and her boyfriend Fu Nanli. After a thousand words, she turned into a ¡®Thank you for everyone who supported me¡¯.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： Be kicked sooner or later

    Chapter 827 is kicked sooner or later


    There are too many people who want to thank you. If you count the names one by one, you will eventually miss out. It is better to just say thank you.


    Applause came from all directions.


    Wen Qiao looked at the heavy golden trophy in his hand and finally smiled.


    Fu Nanli felt the flashing lights one after another behind him, and the group of Wen Qiao''s admirers were taking photos frantically. The blue veins on his forehead jumped so hard that he stretched out his hand and pulled his tie.


    At last, Fu Nanli got up and walked backstage under the **** of bodyguards.


    Qin Bei held a bunch of yellow roses dotted with gypsophila, and Fu Nanli took it and entered the backstage.


    Wen Qiao sat in front of the vanity mirror and unloaded her earrings. After the ear clips were clipped for so long, the earlobes were so red that they dripped blood.


    As soon as the ear clip was removed, a hand stretched out, with a warm touch, she raised her eyes to see that it was Fu Nanli who was gently twisting her earlobes.


    The flowers were put aside, and the man''s low voice appeared gentle in the noisy background: "Does it hurt?"


    Wen Qiao took off the other ear clip and rubbed it: "It''s kind of."


    He gently massaged her earlobes.


    Lu Youyou pressed her voice excitedly on the side: "Wow, just such a simple action, I feel that sexual tension is enough."


    Dong Yao took her hand and walked out: "Is your boyfriend''s sexual tension insufficient?"


    Lu Youyou grabbed the door frame and whispered: "In public, you are the top performer anyway, can you pay attention to influence?"


    Dong Yao directly dragged the person out: "It''s all made public anyway, what should I pay attention to."


    Oncoming from the corridor was just a few of Dong Yao''s female fans. They were so excited that they asked for a group photo. Dong Yao coldly said, "Excuse me, don''t take a photo."


    Lu Youyou wanted to cry without tears: "Can you be more intimate? They are your fans."


    Dong Yao: "I have always been like this."


    A few female fans said behind them: "Yes, yes, he has always been like this, don''t quarrel with Dong Yao, he is very good, don''t pretend, we all like it very much."


    Lu Youyou was speechless, coldly facing the fans, and the fans helped him speak.


    Dong Yao is the only one who can be regarded as such a wayward.


    Other top players envy him so much.


    Backstage, the boys who had originally planned to offer flowers crowded the backstage, and saw a man helping Wen Qiao pinch his earlobe, and the two behaved very intimately.


    "Her boyfriend?"


    "Seems."


    "Fuck, it seems handsome."


    "What can you do if you are handsome? I''m not too young, and sooner or later I will be kicked by Wen Qiao."


    "Can we still go up and present flowers?"


    "Why can''t it? We appreciate art."


    A group of five or six boys, each with a red rose, lined up to send flowers to Wen Qiao.


    The boy who had been pretty straightforward saw Fu Nanli''s gloomy face, he immediately persuaded, threw the flowers on Wen Qiao''s dressing table, and immediately fled.


    Followed by Wen Qiao''s family, Su Ce rubbed Wen Qiao''s head: "A Qiao behaved very well, my uncle is proud of you."


    Su Ce deliberately, his niece, why depends on Young Master Fu''s wink, he just rubbed his head when he wanted to, what could he do to him.


    Young Master Fu couldn''t do anything to him, but he could do to his niece.


    Wen Chi Wenmo''s mother and Uncle Ji congratulated her, Wen Qiao handed the trophy to Wen Mo: "Give it to your sister."


    Wen Mo''s eyes were shining, and he fondly stroked his sister''s trophy, admiring her sister even more.


    Wen Chi hooked his neck: "Touch me too."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： Piercing

    Chapter 828 Ear Hole


    Wen Mo: "Don''t you think it''s... nothing great?"


    Wen Chi covered Wen Mo''s mouth: "You kid, when did I say this?"


    Su Yun touched Wen Qiao''s head: "We, Qiao Qiao, are really like a big star on the stage today. Everyone thinks you are doing great."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Mr. Bach, the judge just now, said that next month there will be a concert at the Royal Anniversary in Amsterdam.


    "Well, do you want me to stay with me?"


    "No, I will go by myself."


    Su Yun smiled and said: "Okay, it''s all over here, let''s go home."


    Wen Qiao got up, his wrist was grabbed, and Fu Nanli''s casual and suggestive look made Wen Qiao understand.


    She hopes she will stay with him tonight.


    "Mom, I still have something on Nanli''s side, I..."


    After saying this, can Su Yun still not understand?


    "Okay, you go to Nanli first. Tomorrow night you will be celebrated at home and you have to come back tomorrow, you know?"


    "Know that."


    In April, when the weather was warm, Wen Qiao¡¯s cheongsam was covered with a long knitted sweater. Fu Nanli took him out of the Turandot Concert Hall. In front of the group of male college students who had a crush on Wen Qiao, Fu Nanli would The people circled in their arms and got into the car together.


    Looking at the tens of millions of luxury cars, the male college students could only slam their fists at the wall secretly.


    It''s great to be rich.


    After getting in the car, Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and drew the hairpin in Wen Qiao''s hair. The hair suddenly poured down and was scattered on his shoulders.


    He drew her hair and showed his ears: "Does it still hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt much."


    The man cheated and kissed her, and the grievances of this concert hall poured on her lips tonight.


    There are more people smashing walls outside.


    The luxury car slowly left the concert hall, the partition rose, and Fu Nanli concentrated on kissing the person in his arms, before letting go.


    Wen Qiao: "What are you doing?"


    "Today I saw that your support group is very strong, with a large number of people."


    Wen Qiao: "Are you talking about the boys who came backstage just now to send flowers? I don''t know any of them, I don''t even have a familiar eye."


    Fu Nanli stroked her face lightly: "You don''t know, but they all like you."


    Wen Qiao shrugged. Whether people liked her or not, it seemed that she could not control her.


    She leaned against his arms, put her head on his arm, and looked at him with a smile: "So what does Mr. Fu want your girlfriend to do?"


    Fu Nanli lowered her eyes, what would she like to do?


    His Qiaoer has done well enough, so just be jealous, just sulking yourself.


    "No need to do anything."


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised: "Huh?"


    The man''s rough thumb squeezed her face: "You don''t need to do anything, just be yourself. Qiaoer, who is shining on the stage, is fine."


    Wen Qiao leaned over and kissed the corner of his lips.


    Lingering until the apartment downstairs.


    The next day Wen Qiao went to pierce her ears. In a store outside the old street nearby, there were occasional vehicles passing by. On a rainy day, the rain from a place was brought up. The fresh green sycamore was reflected in the puddle. The ear stud gun I was holding was a bit strange.


    The young lady said to Fu Nanli: "Press her head and chin, don''t let her move when I make a hole."


    Wen Qiao: "I''m not afraid of pain, don''t you need it..."


    With the ruthless cooperation of Fu Nanli and Miss Sister, Wen Qiao suffered two ears on both sides.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： Met him on a blind date

    Chapter 829 met him on a blind date


    Fortunately, it does not hurt much, but Fu Nanli looked distressed.


    Wen Qiao:...


    Not, really not, master.


    "It needs to be disinfected well, otherwise it is easy to get infections. Go to the drugstore and buy some medical alcohol. Put the ear needles in your ear holes and remove them after a week. Then you can start wearing earrings and gold points. After a long time, you won¡¯t be infected. Up."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Thank you."


    After leaving the shop, Fu Nanli looked at her red earlobes and said in a deep voice, "Go buy gold earrings."


    Wen Qiao: "I have them at home, and my mother has a pair of gold earrings."


    "That''s your mother."


    Fu Nanli took her to the Fu''s shopping mall. There were all kinds of stars Pengyue, Wen Qiao helped her, and shopping all seemed to be discussing mergers and acquisitions. The battle was too big to go shopping with Fu Nanli in the future.


    Because Wen Qiao still had ear pins in her ears, Fu Nanli could only pick up the earrings and compare them on her ears.


    Wen Qiao originally thought it would be vulgar to wear gold earrings. Surprisingly, the picture in the mirror looked pretty.


    The cabinet sister knew that this was the girlfriend of the eldest master, so she naturally complimented her: "Ms. Wen has snow-skinned black hair and red lips. She looks good in everything she wears. She wears gold earrings, and she feels like a rich lady, very beautiful.


    Fu Nanli''s gaze patrolled a row of gold earrings, "Wrap these up."


    Wen Qiao grabbed his wrist: "A pair is enough."


    Just a pair of the simplest small ring earrings is enough. Why do you have so many bags?


    The young master wrote on his face, rich and self-willed: "You can change patterns. These styles are simple and generous, and you can wear them on many occasions."


    The cabinet sister quickly and respectfully wrapped the earrings, and Wen Qiao felt a little heavy with the delicate handbag.


    After leaving the mall, the two got into the car. Fu Nanli planned to take her home. After all, she won the gold medal yesterday, and her mother gave her a celebration banquet. He can''t always dominate her.


    When passing by a French restaurant, it happened to be a red light, and Wen Qiao saw that the person sitting in the clinic was Lu Wenzhou.


    "Eh, it''s Lu Wenzhou."


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes and took a look. It was indeed Lu Wenzhou.


    "Huh? The person sitting across from him seems to be a teacher from our school, Xu Yingxu who teaches piano with western music."


    It was introduced by a friend of Lu Wenzhou, the appearance does not need to be outstanding, just gentle and intellectual.


    Xu Ying''s appearance is indeed not outstanding, her gentle and delicate appearance, and her delicate appearance, when you look at Lu Wenzhou more, red flying will appear on her cheeks.


    Gentle and shy.


    Lu Wenzhou has a completely different appearance and personality from Zhou Tao. Lu Wenzhou patiently listened to her talk, talking about music, from Chopin to Liszt.


    He is not interested in these.


    His fingers tapped the tabletop lightly one after another, and occasionally glanced at the opposite woman with a deep complexion.


    The green light outside turned on and Fu Nanli''s car slowly moved away.


    Wen Qiao did not see her celebrity Zhou Tao opening the door and also entered this western restaurant.


    Today there is no play for Zhou Tao. Several plastic flower sisters from Kyoto came to play with her. She didn''t want to be invited, but was pulled out.


    And one of them, Zhao Yinyin, knew about the marriage of Zhou Tao and Lu Wenzhou by chance.


    The three followed the waiter to the second floor.


    Zhou Tao saw Lu Wenzhou sitting by the window at a glance, thinking in her heart, when will the unfavorable relationship between her and Lu Wenzhou be broken?


    This **** is really interesting. When she was wholeheartedly tied to that man, she saw him only a handful of times a year. Now that she is divorced, she can meet him wherever she goes.


    -


    Shushu¡¯s Weibo is [READÎĶ¡¼ÎÊ÷], the Shushu over there is the most active, and there will be a welfare lottery there from time to time. I suggest you change the id to the same as here when you pay attention, so that I can recognize it. My readers, our benefits cannot be given away to passersby, right~


    I have received a lot of monthly tickets in the past two days. Thank you very much. I don¡¯t want to report it. I can only return to you with the abuse of Lu Er!


    Lu Er:......?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： Shocking Giant Melon

    Chapter 830


    Opposite him sat a woman, wearing a luxurious suit with gentle brown curly hair on her shoulders, her hand holding the mixing spoon slightly tilted, she was a shy and gentle girl.


    Zhou Tao lowered his head and smiled, as if every time he met Lu Wenzhou, he had different female companions around him.


    Fortunately, divorced, let him free.


    She wanted to turn around, but was caught by Zhao Yinyin, her voice was not too loud, "Isn''t that Lu Ershao?" Then she whispered in Zhou Tao''s ear, "Your husband."


    Another girl, Qin Yun''s eyes were somewhat meaningful.


    After all, they are the plastic flower sisters. Zhao Yinyin has long explained Zhou Tao''s secret to the little sisters in the circle. Those people are ridiculing Zhou Tao even though she has married into the Lu family, but Lu Erye simply ignores her. .


    Zhou Tao''s eyes lifted slightly. How could she not know what the two girls said about her in private.


    She didn''t want to come, these two seemed to tie her up, nothing more than to hear gossip from the entertainment industry.


    Therefore, for this kind of person, she would not touch her heart, and naturally she would not say that she had divorced Lu Wenzhou.


    "He is probably talking about the company, so don''t disturb him. Let''s go downstairs."


    Zhao Yinyin grabbed Zhou Tao''s wrist and led her to Lu Wenzhou''s side.


    Zhou Tao was dragged all the way to Lu Wenzhou''s side.


    There was a faint shadow covering his hand, and he looked up, frowning slightly.


    "Hello, Mr. Lu, we came to have dinner with Zhou Tao and happened to ran into you. After all, you two are husband and wife. It''s really destined.


    Xu Ying''s fingertips trembled, her face turned pale, and she whispered, "Mr. Lu... are you... married?"


    Zhou Tao knew this expression, it was probably a blind date.


    She smiled. Lu Wenzhou probably waited a long time for the day of the divorce. It wasn''t long before the divorce, so he couldn''t wait to start a blind date.


    The girl is pretty good, looks pretty and white, with gentle eyebrows, sitting with him, very good match.


    Lu Wenzhou did not speak. He often heard Lu Xiang talk about the intrigue of the celebrity circle in Kyoto. He heard a lot about the stabbing of the sister behind the back. Talking about divorce in front of her friends might make her unable to be in the circle of friends Foothold.


    But Zhou Tao said calmly: "Mr. Lu was married to me before, but now we are divorced. Don''t worry about this lady."


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes clouded.


    She said so simply and neatly, just like in front of her grandfather, she didn''t hesitate, couldn''t wait, and calm enough to make him doubt that Zhou Tao really liked him?


    The wonderful expressions of Zhao Yinyin and Qin Yun fell into Lu Wenzhou''s eyes, making him even more angry.


    She didn''t care that she didn''t mind how others criticized her.


    Xu Ying''s expression eased. A man like Lu Wenzhou, even if he was divorced, is a top diamond man. She really doesn''t mind.


    Zhao Yinyin was covering her mouth in disbelief. He thought that although Lu Erye was married to Zhou Tao, he was still involved with other women, and Zhou Tao could not save her face.


    Unexpectedly, he was divorced.


    What is this giant melon?


    She couldn''t wait to send a message to tell her little sisters that Erye Lu was single again! If you want to marry the Lu family, hurry up and use your family''s connections. If you can get a relationship with the Lu family, you can get married. Lu Wenzhou can be a man for a few days, maybe he will be caught in a few days. The other women boarded first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： To bother you on a blind date

    Chapter 831 I disturbed you on a blind date


    The smile on Zhou Tao''s face was just right, and she ignored the wonderful faces of the four people in front of her.


    The blind date lady secretly relieved, Lu Wenzhou looked gloomy, and the plastic sisters were so gloating that they almost laughed out loud.


    She didn''t take it seriously.


    She just wants to leave now, want to return to the crew, only work is the most reassuring.


    She turned around, but Lu Wenzhou grabbed her wrist. Lu Erye always did what she wanted. Regardless of other people''s emotions, people were dragged downstairs by him.


    The other three were dumbfounded, what''s the situation?


    At the top of the stairs, Zhou Tao gritted her teeth: "Lu Wenzhou, let go."


    Without letting go, Lu Wenzhou kept pulling people out of the restaurant and into the small French garden downstairs.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the defensive person, annoyed for no reason: "You..."


    Zhou Tao blocked his conversation: "I shouldn''t be here to disturb Mr. Lu''s blind date."


    Lu Wenzhou''s words are poor, because he is indeed on a blind date, and he can''t say anything to argue with.


    Zhou Tao said again: "I didn''t want to come forward to disturb you, but Zhao Yinyin was really pulling me and couldn''t get away. Fortunately, I clarified the matter of your divorce in time. I believe that lady will not misunderstand anything, Mr. Lu. Go up as soon as possible. Since it''s a blind date, you shouldn''t leave other girls in the cold."


    "Zhou Tao!" He pressed his voice, his eyes filled with irritability.


    Zhou Tao leaned against the wall. The big red lipstick she wore today was a group of plastic flower sisters after all, and she was not worried about whether she would overwhelm them. Today, she is so beautiful that people can¡¯t remove her eyes.


    The expression was **** and lazy, "What else can Mr. Lu give?"


    Lu Wenzhou didn''t give any instructions, but Zhou Tao always provoked his anger easily.


    He never knew that Zhou Tao was so eloquent. During the two years of marriage, she seemed to be a vassal, obedient to him, as if she was a person with no character and temper.


    Every time he went home, she was always happy, but she didn''t dare to say too much, as if she was afraid that he would bother her.


    It''s not like this moment, beautiful and flamboyant, no longer caring about his emotions.


    Zhou Tao gently pushed away his hand: "Since there is nothing to say, then Mr. Lu should hurry up. Don''t always let girls wait for you. Not everyone is as good-tempered as I am. You can wait for you. Night."


    This was so lonely, she left before him, and the cherry blossoms all over the yard fell on the ground because of her turning around.


    It was her birthday that the old man threatened and tempted him to spend time with her. In front of the old man, he agreed.


    On his birthday, Zhou Tao made a cake and a table of dishes, waiting for him to return.


    This wait is all night.


    That night, Lu Wenzhou called his friend: "Not suitable."


    Friend: "Huh? Xu Ying is satisfied with you one hundred, why is it not suitable?"


    "It''s just inappropriate."


    "Hey, find it according to your requirements. It doesn''t need to be too beautiful, gentle and intellectual. Xu Ying''s personality is good. Yang Yin teaches piano. She is a scholar at home. She is a good person, likes cooking, and cooks good dishes. Very considerate."


    "Forget it, it''s really not appropriate." Lu Wenzhou took a sip of whiskey, his tone light.


    "Then I will look for you again and see if there is any suitable introduction for you."


    "No need." Lu Wenzhou put down his wine glass.


    "Why do you remember that one thing is one thing?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： Die to face and suffer

    Chapter 832


    "I''ll hang up if it''s okay."


    Pata, the phone hung up, Lu Wenzhou stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, pressed his temple, and remembered Zhou Tao''s stubborn face during the day, and remembered her birthday a year ago.


    When he returned, it was already six o''clock in the morning, and she slept at the dining table with cakes and a table full of vegetables.


    Zhou Tao also cooks good dishes.


    The old man said that she hadn''t touched Yang Chunshui with her ten fingers before, because she learned it for him.


    But he had never eaten a bite of her cooking.


    When Zhou Tao left, the plastic sisters Zhao Yinyin and Qin Yun followed her to the crew.


    The two of them gloated in their hearts, but said on their faces: "Oh, Zhou Tao, you actually married Lu Erye?"


    Zhou Tao smiled coldly, what is she pretending?


    Who in the Kyoto circle didn¡¯t know that she was married to Lu Wenzhou?


    "Since you are married, why don''t you hold on to him? People like Lu Erye, celebrities, celebrities, celebrities, and celebrities, how many people want to crawl on his bed? Why do you get married and make things dirty? Up."


    Zhou Tao smiled slightly: "I got divorced when we got married and found that it was not suitable. I am not like your Zhao family, who raises so many petite lovers outside. It doesn''t make much sense to maintain that kind of marriage, Yinyin, you say is not it?"


    Zhao Yinyin''s face was a little ugly, Zhou Tao secretly sent her to the army, her father and her brother had many lovers outside, which was also a thorn in her heart.


    She smiled and looked at Zhou Tao: "Is there someone who likes outside the second master? Ah, Zhou Tao, you are too miserable and abandoned."


    Zhou Tao sneered: "I mentioned the divorce. Strictly speaking, I should have abandoned Lu Wenzhou. I hope that when you return to Kyoto, you won''t add any gas and jealousy."


    After talking about getting in the car, he ignored the two plastic sisters.


    Zhao Yinyin snorted: "Death to save face and suffer, it is obvious that Lu Wenzhou doesn''t want her anymore, and he will really practice gold for himself."


    Qin Yun: "Tomorrow this Miss Zhou will become the laughing stock of the celebrity circle of Kyoto, why should I be angry with her."


    Zhou Tao returned to the crew at night. Although the clouds were light and breezy, she was always uncomfortable. The meal was not good, and she suffered from stomach pain at night.


    She didn''t tell Xiao Ai, Xiao Ai ordered a takeaway for her, the boiled pork slices were a bit greasy, and she vomited after eating two mouthfuls.


    Xiao Ai panicked, and quickly took a bottle of water to rinse her mouth.


    Jun Ling knocked on the nanny car, Xiao Ai hurriedly opened the door, Jun Ling saw Zhou Tao clutching her chest with a bit of pain.


    "What''s wrong with you? There are two scenes at nine o''clock in the evening. I''ll come to find your counterpart."


    Zhou Tao pulled a paper towel and wiped the corners of her mouth: "It''s okay."


    Xiao Ai said: "My peach does not seem to feel well in my stomach."


    Zhou Tao: "It''s okay, just drink some hot water."


    Jun Ling put down his script: "Wait for me."


    After speaking, he ran away.


    About forty minutes later, Jun Ling ran back in a hurry, with sweat beads hanging on his forehead, two boxes of medicine in his hand, and went to Zhou Tao¡¯s nanny car, and breathed a sigh of relief: "This is the chewing of stomach medicine. Tablets, you can quickly eat two tablets, it is not bad, and the effect is good."


    Zhou Tao was stunned, looking at the man in front of him, she did not reach out her hand for a long time.


    Xiao Ai took it over for her, "Thank you, Mr. Jun, I really trouble you."


    Jun Ling smiled and said, "Just call me Junling. Why is it that Mr. Jun is not Mr. Jun."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： Suspect you cheating

    Chapter 833 Suspected you cheating


    The entertainment circle is fashionable to call this, Jun Ling is not used to it.


    Xiao Ai took out two chewable tablets and placed them in Zhou Tao''s palm. Zhou Tao swallowed the two chewable tablets. They had a bit of lemon flavor. They were not unpalatable. After swallowing them, Xiao Ai handed over hot water and said: Drink some hot water, it should be ready in a while."


    Zhou Tao glanced at Jun Ling gratefully: "Thank you."


    Jun Ling waved his hand: "What are you polite? To be honest, as an artist, physical fitness is also very important. You must stay healthy."


    Zhou Tao nodded: "Well, I see."


    I just hope that I will try not to run into Lu Wenzhou in the future. I am always in a bad mood when I see Lu Wenzhou.


    When Jun Ling left, Xiao Ai looked at her with a smile: "Jun Ling really cares about you beyond the scope of normal friends."


    "I''m his colleague. I have a stomachache. He will buy me a medicine. It''s human nature."


    Xiao Ai laughed: "You don''t know the gossip in the circle, Junling used to be in other crews and didn''t care about other female partners so much. The upper part was a scene of jumping into the river in the winter, and he went ashore. The big blanket wrapped tightly around me, holding hot tea, I didn''t show any concern to the actress."


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes and looked at the pill box lying quietly beside her with no expression: "I am really not in the mood to fall in love at the moment. It is very sad to fall in love."


    "Have you talked about it?"


    Zhou Tao smiled, but did not answer.


    Have you talked about it?


    Actually no, it''s not called falling in love, it''s just wishful thinking, fortunately, I wake up in time.


    -


    On Shuying Road, Su Ce had scored eleven full marks before, and Wen Qiao thought that his uncle would soon get a college diploma.


    Unexpectedly, during the weekend, I received a call, saying that the Haicheng Education Bureau had done the self-examination.


    Su Ce turned on the hands-free and the family was having breakfast. Wen Qiao heard that the staff of the self-examination office had a bad tone: "After a meeting and discussion, we all agreed that there was a problem with Mr. Su Ce''s exam results."


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly imperceptibly, and looked at her uncle, who was calm, as if he was not the one who was questioned about the grades.


    Su Ce said calmly: "What''s the problem?"


    "Our staff will come to you. The address on the registration form is your actual residential address, right?"


    "Yes."


    "A staff member will come to you in the afternoon."


    After hung up the phone, Wen Chimeng patted the table: "What is it, because my brother-in-law had a high score in the exam, do you suspect that there is a problem with his performance?"


    Su Ce smiled: "It''s okay."


    Wen Chi: "I just can''t get angry."


    Su Ce took a sip of soy milk calmly: "Let them see my true strength in the afternoon."


    In the afternoon, three staff members, two men and one woman, entered the courtyard house with a somewhat arrogant expression. In Wen Qiao''s eyes, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Which is Su Ce?"


    The amusement park is busy on weekends, but it is usually idle. The boss is kind to Su Ce and he can ask for leave at will. When he was sitting in the yard listening to his niece playing the pipa, the self-employed person asked such a sentence.


    Su Ce stood up: "I am Su Ce."


    Several staff members were a little surprised when they saw the four people in the yard.


    The looks are very high, and each one is beautiful.


    The male staff at the head seemed to be the leader, and said arrogantly: "These are the test papers for your exams. All of our self-administered tests think that the results are unreasonable."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： Bizarre

    Chapter 834 is bizarre


    Su Ce put one hand in his trouser pocket, his expression indifferent: "What an unreasonable method?"


    "A total of 13 exams, you got eleven full marks."


    Su Ce was expressionless: "So?"


    The leaders of the self-examination office felt an invisible sense of oppression. The man in front of him, before taking the college entrance examination, was only a primary school diploma, but he was crazy. They cheated on the examination and saw them not guilty at all.


    "So we think you cheated in the exam."


    Wen Chi couldn''t help it anymore: "Who insulted? Who cheated? You speak clearly."


    The self-employed people immediately felt three powerful feelings of oppression. Except for the weak expression of one of the boys, the other man, one girl, and two students seemed to be about to take their sleeves and punch someone.


    "I warn you, you are civilized."


    Wen Qiao: "We are very civilized, Xiao Mo, you record the video, and we leave a certificate."


    "Good sister."


    Wen Qiao said again: "During the exam, how many invigilators are there?"


    "Two...two, what''s wrong?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "So are your invigilators strict?"


    "Of course strict."


    "Do you hand in your mobile phone when you enter the exam room? Is it tested for electronic equipment?"


    "of course."


    "Does the examination room have AB papers?"


    "Of course it''s divided."


    Wen Qiao said softly: "The entrance to the examination room is so strict, and the examination room is divided into AB papers, so I dare to ask how my uncle cheated and got 11 points out of perfect score."


    The leader of the self-examination office was choked by her questioning every word.


    That''s why they didn''t come to Suce immediately after they got Su Ce''s results, but held several rounds of meetings in a row.


    This incident is full of weirdness.


    All the invigilators in the exam room were summoned to the Education Bureau for cross-examination throughout the exam. Everyone wanted to raise their hands and swear, ¡®we are really serious when we proctor the exam¡¯.


    And the candidates in the front and rear seats of Su Ce have different test papers from him, he is A paper, and the others are B papers.


    It''s really hard to say cheating.


    But this result is surprisingly good.


    Finally, I felt that it must have been a miniature Bluetooth headset, and someone out there had leaked the problem.


    Otherwise it is difficult to explain.


    He is the only one in the country who has scored such a high score. It must be someone else who is smart and knows how to work around. Although he got the correct answer, he deliberately filled in some wrong answers so as not to make people suspicious.


    Only this Su Ce, with a very strong head, copied it and scored 11 full points. The other two only deducted two or three points, which was stupid.


    "Anyway, the above identified him as cheating."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Upper? Which one?"


    The self-employed person frowned: "Why are you little girl messing around?"


    Wen Qiao spread his hands: "Can you not beat me up? Who is messing around? I''m just talking about the matter."


    "Anyway, his score must be cheating. He was able to test such a high score. He was admitted to a good high school early that year, and then went to a prestigious university. Why bother to take the self-study exam at the age of 30? ."


    Wen Qiao tilted his head to look at Wen Mo: "Have you been recording?"


    Wen Mo nodded.


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "If my uncle did not cheat, then should the leader of the Education Bureau come down and apologize to my uncle."


    Su Ce wasn''t very angry. Seeing his family A Qiao desperately protected him, he was a little moved. When he was wronged, he was wronged. The little girl couldn''t get angry with these unrelated people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： Then take another test

    Chapter 835, then take another test


    "Heh..." The other party snorted arrogantly, "Here is a set of spare papers, we will personally invigorate the exam."


    Wen Qiao raised his hand: "You have to give an explanation, if my uncle did not cheat, what is the explanation."


    The other party said lightly: "What do you want to say."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Let your biggest leader come and apologize to my uncle."


    The other party was disdainful, and said perfunctorily: "Yes, just do what you say, and let our director come to apologize to your uncle, right?"


    So, Su Ce was under the big tree in the yard and began to take the exam again.


    The person from the test office thought that he would come for three consecutive days, but he did not expect that Su Ce answered the questions very quickly, and he could finish all the papers in almost half an hour.


    The three of them just stared at him intently.


    From one o''clock in the afternoon until eight o''clock in the evening, Su Ce wrote all the test papers for all 13 homework, and Wen Mo filmed the whole process.


    Wen Qiao took every test paper.


    The leader of the self-employment examination office led by the invigilator brought the answers.


    At first, I started to fill in the answers without thinking about Su Ce, and snorted in my heart. Later, while comparing the answers, while reading Su Ce''s test paper, he almost knelt.


    All are correct, no question is wrong.


    Not only multiple-choice questions, but also simple questions. He has a calm face, and his hands are flying and dancing, as if copying against the standard answer, the standard is accurate, not bad.


    He walked around Suce, making sure that there were no miniature headsets in his ears, and suddenly felt incredible.


    How can such talents only have a primary school diploma? How can you take the college entrance examination?


    At eight o''clock in the evening, Su Ce put down the pen in his hand, and Wen Qiao took the picture.


    The face of the self-employed person turned pale.


    One homework is all right, two are all right, basically 13 homework is the standard answer.


    "I... I dare to ask, what on earth are you from?"


    Su Ce glanced at him indifferently: "No background."


    Wen Chiqinghe: "My brother-in-law has a relatively high IQ. I have tested it before. It has an IQ of 230. It is ten lines at a glance. It is not forgotten. Looking at you, you don''t know how to cheat. It is really funny."


    The arrogant staff members finally softened their attitude at this moment: "Well, let''s go back and correct the test papers, and the results will be published tomorrow."


    Wen Qiao shook the phone, "I have taken all the test papers. I hope you don''t move anything."


    The three staff members dare not be tough anymore: "If you won''t, you won''t."


    Then took the test paper and went away.


    Su Ce moved his wrists and wrote a day''s writing, his hands were really a little sore.


    Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan brought the food: "You are all hungry, eat quickly."


    Su Yun murmured: "These people are really too. If others have high scores in the exam, they suspect that others are cheating. It''s too much."


    Wen Qiao lightly: "Just treat them as if they have never seen such a smart person, and lack knowledge."


    The next day, early in the morning, when Wen Qiao was still asleep, he heard a knock on the door and heard Uncle Ji''s voice: "Who?"


    The door latch of the yard opened, and many people stood outside.


    Wen Qiao raised a corner of the curtain and saw a few people entering the door, all looking like intellectuals. He counted carefully, five or six. The leader was a middle-aged man in his fifties with gold glasses on the bridge of his nose. Points of refined and intellectual temperament.


    She woke up slowly, put on her clothes, and trimmed her hair. When she entered the yard, her brother-in-law came over from the yard next door.


    The two look a bit alike.


    Headed by the Director of the Education Bureau, kindly said: "This is Mr. Su Ce."


    It¡¯s the last day, the monthly pass is going to be cleared, and the little cuties still have a monthly pass, don¡¯t forget to vote (Crazy and expressly voted for Shushu, Shushu will add more to you~)


    Thank you for your rewards, I will continue to work hard~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： Sister?

    Chapter 836 Is it my sister?


    Su Ce''s expression was faint: "I am."


    "Is this your sister?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    emmm.


    "It''s my niece."


    The director happily said, "The niece is like an uncle, and this is true."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Excuse me, are you?"


    "I am the director of the Haicheng Education Bureau, and my surname is Zheng."


    "Hello Chief Zheng."


    Su Ce also nodded his head to say hello.


    Director Zheng paused for a moment and said, "That''s it, because Mr. Su took the self-examination college exam, and there were some misunderstandings in the middle. The people from the self-employment office believed that Mr. Su was cheating without evidence."


    Wen Qiao looked at the person in charge of the self-examination office, his face was not pretty.


    The person in charge smiled, completely devoid of yesterday''s arrogance.


    Wen Qiao is not a person who is not forgiving, and the other party apologizes to her uncle, so she will naturally not hold her back.


    Director Zheng added: "Yesterday, Mr. Su''s re-examination results came out. Three self-employed staff invigilated the exam. They confirmed that Mr. Su did not cheat and did better this time than the last time. Full marks."


    The staff behind him all showed admiration.


    Although I only took a college entrance examination by myself, the result is really amazing.


    Wen Qiao and Su Ce were expressionless.


    Su Ce: ¡­It''s that simple. The full score in general subjects seems to be a matter of course.


    "On behalf of the Self-Examination Administration and the staff of the Education Bureau, I apologize for the misunderstanding of Mr. Su."


    The Director Zheng was very sincere, and Su Ce said: "It''s okay. It can prove my innocence. It is nothing wrong to take another test."


    Director Zheng said again: "Mr. Su has been preparing for this exam for a long time, right?"


    Wen Chi: "My brother-in-law went through the book."


    Director Zheng smiled: "This kid really loves to talk and laugh."


    Su Ce: "I really only read the book once."


    Director Zheng''s smile condensed on his face: "One...again?"


    Su Ce jaws: "Yes."


    Director Zheng couldn''t believe it, Wen Qiao said lightly: "My brother''s IQ is a little bit higher than ordinary people."


    Secretary Zheng said heartily, you are too modest. Is this just a bit higher? This is the IQ and memory that ordinary people cannot match.


    Director Zheng gave a good compliment and said for a while: "Mr. Su will continue to take the undergraduate exam? It happens to be these days."


    Su Ce: "I plan to take the self-examination of a medical university next year."


    The next few people looked at each other, no matter how clever, the medical university has no foundation, even if it is a self-study undergraduate, it is difficult to take the exam, right?


    Director Zheng clapped his hands: "Isn''t this a coincidence? The self-study undergraduate exam of South China Medical University will be next week."


    Everyone:...


    A week?


    That''s a medical university, which is very professional, and rote memorization is not feasible.


    Su Ce''s jaws: "I see."


    "Our staff here will help you add a place for the exam. The self-examination books for medical college will be sent to you this afternoon. Do you think it is okay?"


    "Thank you."


    Director Zheng is very enthusiastic: "No thanks, no thanks."


    Just see if Mr. Su can pass the self-examination of the Medical University by then.


    Sure enough, in the afternoon, the staff sent a stack of books, all of which were related to medicine.


    This time Wen Qiao no longer questioned her brother-in-law.


    My brother-in-law has a high IQ and good memory, and he has been doing medical-related research these years, so there must be no problem.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： Weak emotion

    Chapter 837 Emotion is weak


    But even if he passes the undergraduate exam, I am afraid he still has to work in the old playground.


    But it is always good to have a higher degree.


    It took Su Ce a week to go through the books of all subjects before taking the exam.


    The invigilator at the test center where Su Ce took the exam this time was Director Zheng of the Education Bureau.


    He also wanted to see with his own eyes whether this young man could perform miracles like last time.


    Director Zheng seemed to have been cast a body curse, and he had been standing by when Su Ce took the exam.


    When you are tired, you can take a chair and sit aside.


    Su Ce frowned slightly, this person was a bit annoying.


    Director Zheng looked at Su Ce''s answer to the question with amazement. This Mr. Su was able to do so well in the highly professional medical department.


    The next day, Director Zheng specially invited the Minister of the Health Organization to come over, and the two of them watched Su Ce answer the questions.


    Su Ce''s face is a bit dark, and this Director Zheng is still going to end, is he going to watch the exam for three days?


    It really is.


    Director Zheng seems to be an idler who has been watching an undergraduate self-examiner answering questions for the past three days.


    Director Zheng and Minister Xu exchanged crazy eyes as they watched Su Ce''s answer.


    After all, it''s in the examination room, so you can''t talk to bother the candidates.


    Minister Xu was full of admiration. This student knew that he was a big medical professional as soon as he picked up his pen. Such a powerful person would be able to get into the top medical university. Why should he take the self-study exam at the age of 30?


    After thinking about it, maybe it was because of poor family background? So did not go to university?


    Thinking about it this way, it not only admires the person in front of me, but also feels more sympathetic.


    Su Ce ignored the two leaders who were beside each other and only answered the questions seriously.


    The Department of Medicine is highly professional, and he is controlled to complete each exam within one hour. When he finishes the questions, Director Zheng will be very patient to ask him to check it again every time.


    Su Ce would say "no need" indifferently.


    Then he handed in the papers and left with two pens and the admission ticket.


    Director Zheng is worried that his son has never been like this.


    Minister Xu grabbed Director Zheng who wanted to chase Su Ce: "No need to review, I''m looking at his test papers throughout the process, no need to review, all right."


    Director Zheng was startled: "Is it all correct?"


    "Yes, all right, old Zheng, where did you find the genius? His theoretical knowledge is so solid, so what about his clinical experience? Should he be admitted to the hospital or the medical research unit for a try?"


    Director Zheng¡¯s head: "This is the field of your health department. When the exam is over, let him go to the hospital of the affiliated university to have a try. I always feel that this man is calm and calm in everything he does. Like a hidden master."


    "Well, after his grades come out, I will ask him to go to the affiliated hospital to take a look."


    In the evening of the third day, when Su Ce came out, his family greeted him.


    The twilight was everywhere, and this scene made his heart tremble, who was originally emotionally indifferent.


    People with high IQ are easy to be cold-blooded.


    Su Ce has such a tendency. The people at the Pentagram Research Base came to him back then and did not resort to violence. They only told him about the research topics there. He was interested in it, so he followed them.


    He didn''t seem to have thought that his sister would look for him.


    Emotional indifferent and lack of empathy are the shortcomings of his high IQ crowd.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： Failed to grow up with her

    Chapter 838 failed to grow with her


    For a long time, he was obsessed with research, and the only thing he was worried about was his little niece, who looked a little similar to him and was cute and lovely.


    Now that little cutie has grown into a slim big girl now, and is walking towards him.


    "Uncle, how was your exam?" Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile.


    Su Ce felt that failing to grow up with A Qiao was probably the most regrettable thing in life. Fortunately, after learning that she was born with a disease that would cause death if a man was inseparable, he followed her. Observed her for a while.


    Now he has returned to them.


    This kind of life is actually pretty good.


    "Good test." Su Ce answered truthfully.


    Wen Chi: "What is a good way to do well in the exam? You won''t get a full score like crazy in college exams, right?"


    "Also a possibility."


    International trade is not the right major for him, so he lost a few points in the first exam.


    As for medicine, it is his research field. Even the editors of several university textbooks have consulted him.


    It should be easy to get full marks in general subjects.


    Wen Chi didn''t dare to underestimate his younger uncle. His younger uncle was really a master in learning. This kind of person, as long as he wants to, can be a successful person in any field.


    My uncle is awesome!


    Because Director Zheng was more urgent, he was asked to correct Su Ce''s examination paper overnight. Minister Xu was also there, and many staff from the Education Bureau accompanied Director Zheng to wait for the results.


    The correction standards are very strict.


    However, Su Ce''s test paper is like a standard answer paper, without missing a word, the standard is standard, and each subject is full of perfect scores.


    For every 100 points in a course, Director Zheng will take the test papers and practice and admire: "What a brilliant wizard is this."


    At ten that night, Su Ce''s examination papers were all corrected.


    Full score in all subjects!


    Director Zheng''s blood boiled immediately: "Wizard, wizard."


    Minister Xu: "Isn''t it? Let him go to the reopened affiliated hospital tomorrow and let him have a try."


    "Well, well, we must make good use of this kind of talent, and we must let him shine in a reasonable position."


    In the evening, Su Ce received a phone call from Director Zheng himself. At the end of the two episodes of TV, everyone was still in the living room and was about to go back to the room to sleep.


    "Well, Director Zheng."


    Director Zheng said excitedly: "Mr. Su, the medical exam you took has a full score."


    What contrasted sharply with Director Zheng was Su Ce''s attitude. Su Ce didn''t even move his eyebrows, and said lightly: "Oh, I see."


    Director Zheng couldn''t believe it, why the other party wasn''t excited at all: "It''s a full score in the whole subject."


    Su Ce: "Well, in my expectation."


    Director Zheng quickly reduced his emotions, and the calm reaction of the other party made him seem like he had never seen the world.


    "Mr. Su, did you have one in the medical industry before?"


    "not at all."


    The title of Professor Su is quite well-known in the medical field, but no one knows that Professor Su is Su Ce.


    He did not intend to expose his identity.


    "Then are you interested in working in a hospital? Or doing research in a pharmaceutical company?"


    Su Ce was straightforward: "Not interested."


    Director Zheng was stunned, this Mr. Su is really cold, but the masters are usually cold, understandable, he is not annoyed, and he said cheerfully: "If you are not interested, then why do you want to take the self-examination of the medical university? ?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： The horse has sex

    Chapter 839


    "My niece asked me to take the test, and she always pestered me if she didn''t."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Isn''t it for your uncle?


    Director Zheng: "...In this way, we will go to you tomorrow and have a more detailed discussion, do you think it will work?"


    "I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    The next day, Wen Qiao received a call from the country''s grandfather: "Qiao Qiao, something has happened, come here."


    "what happened?"


    "The neighbor''s kid rode your **** of war, and the horse became temperamental and threw the person off."


    Wen Qiao felt a little in his heart: "Is it seriously hurt?"


    "It''s okay, but you come here quickly. This horse is completely different from the loyalty when he brought it back. Its temperament has changed."


    Wen Qiao hurried to the countryside and called Song Yu on the way.


    Song Yu is a well-known racer in the racing circle. Car racing and horse racing should have something in common? In the subsequent horse races, she really needed a professional jockey. When she was choosing God of War, she had already thought of Song Yu.


    When rushing to the countryside, my grandfather''s nine-year-old grandson next door was sitting on a small stool, his face full of food.


    Fortunately, their family is not unreasonable people. His grandparents are constantly teaching the boy: "Who told you to have to ride a horse? Grandpa Su told you that you can''t ride, you have to ride."


    Xiao Yin cried and cried: "I think the God of War looks good."


    "Dare you still?"


    Xiao Yin: "Don''t dare, I will never dare anymore."


    When Wen Qiao arrived, she saw Xiao Yin crying silently. She went forward and asked, "Did you go to the hospital for an examination?"


    Grandpa Yin and Grandma Yin said: "There is nothing to check. The child has a solid skin. He fell on the grass without knocking stones or bricks. It''s not a problem."


    Wen Qiao pulled up Xiao Yin: "It''s better to go to the nearby hospital to take a film and check it, so you can rest assured."


    Wen Qiao drove Xiao Yin to the town¡¯s hospital, took a film, and found that there were indeed no fractures, bone fractures, and no organ injuries. Then he was relieved and rubbed Xiao Yin¡¯s head: "How are you? So skin? My grandfather won''t let you ride a horse. Why are you riding?"


    Xiao Yin was wronged: "The God of War looks tall, big and powerful, and very beautiful, I want to try it."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Is it pretty?"


    When I just bought it, it was short, thin, skinny, and its fur was not shiny. It seemed that it was not linked to the word "beauty" at all. It is not good for children.


    "Pretty, very beautiful."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "You are still young, so you can''t sneak horseback riding anymore, have you heard?"


    "Then Sister Joe, can I ride when I grow up? Grandpa Su said that you bought God of War for horse racing. Can I ride on God of War to race?"


    Wen Qiao: "Emm, when you grow up, God of War should retire."


    Wen Qiao took Xiao Yin back to the village. God of War and Xiao Hei were chained to the backyard. They came in a hurry just now and rushed to send Xiao Yin to the hospital for an examination, but did not have time to go to the backyard to take a look.


    Song Yu happened to be here, and the two opened the door of the backyard, and they saw the tall horse standing under the tree.


    Wen Qiao understood in an instant why Xiao Yin said that God of War was tall, big and beautiful.


    However, in a month''s time, God of War is completely different from when he first bought it, as if he was reborn.


    It has grown taller, stronger, and more beautiful.


    The figure is sturdy, with strong horseshoes, and the fur is shiny and smooth, and it is piercing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： The gap came out

    Chapter 840 The gap is out


    The little black that grandpa liked was still short and sturdy, and now he was standing next to the God of War, making it a little donkey.


    Song Yu whistled: "Wow, this horse is beautiful, isn''t it a hot-blooded horse?"


    "Well, of course it''s a passionate horse, who wants to participate in a horse race."


    Grandpa came in with a large bowl of food, and Wen Qiao asked, "It''s only a month, so is the God of War like this?"


    Grandpa snorted, "I don¡¯t look at what he eats every day, but Brother Yan serves him every day according to the recipe you gave. One day¡¯s food cost is more than my one week¡¯s food cost. Can this guy be long? Are you strong?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "If the God of War wins the award, then this medal has half of your grandfather''s medal."


    "Oh, look at this little thing''s temperament, can you subdue it?"


    Wen Qiao patted the horse''s belly lightly and looked at Song Yu: "I will lead it to the open space, you can try it."


    Wen Qiao and Grandpa took a helmet and put it on Song Yu.


    The two went to a nearby open space, and Xiao Yin followed along. Old Su looked worried: "What a great horse Lie, Qiao Qiao, how do you let a girl go up and tame it? You must be injured if you fall down. ."


    Song Yu took the reins, and Wen Qiao said, "Ride slowly."


    Song Yu gently touched God of War''s head: "I know it in my heart, don''t worry." He put on his helmet and fastened the button under his neck.


    Then grabbed the reins, rolled over sharply, and got on the horse.


    Xiao Yin clapped his hands: "My sister is so amazing."


    It was embarrassing to think that when he got on his horse, he stepped on the stone table and reached for the climbers.


    Old man Su was very worried: "Look, this horse is going to have **** soon."


    The horseshoe of the **** of war lightly stepped on the grass and circled in place.


    Song Yu grabbed the reins, then gently clamped the horse back, and gave a light ¡®drink¡¯, and the God of War slowly pulled out his legs and ran on the grass.


    The old man was worried: "You are running too fast, Jojo, don''t hurt your classmates."


    Wen Qiao looked calm: "Don''t worry, she has a sense of measure."


    Xiao Yin''s eyes glowed as she watched that sister riding on horseback, bravely, this is the scene in his dream, and he will definitely be able to do it in the future.


    The God of War ran faster and faster, and quickly ran to the embankment. Even if it was far away, Wen Qiao could feel that the speed was very fast, and she was a little worried. Song Yu ran so fast the first time he got on the horse. Come, I''m afraid of the **** of war.


    In the distance, I saw Song Yu turning his horse''s head and returning, rushing all the way. Song Yu took the reins, the **** of war iron hoofs, and ran all the way to them.


    Song Yu pulled the reins, and the God of War stopped.


    Xiao Yin jumped up and applauded: "My sister is amazing."


    Song Yu rolled over and got off the horse coolly, with light in his eyes: "Wen Qiao, your horse is a good horse, where did you buy it for a big price?"


    Wen Qiao took the reins and touched the head of the God of War. The God of War was very docile, and he ran away with Wen Qiao.


    Elder Su felt puzzled, why is this thing so obedient in the hands of his Qiaoqiao and this girl doll? This thing is human, right, only good for female dolls?


    Wen Qiao smiled: "You know horses?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t know much about the family of Song Yu''s family. Song Yu smiled and said, "My dad has two horses in the equestrian club. I have always been able to ride horses and have a little research on horses."


    Wen Qiao raises her eyebrows and can raise horses. It seems that there is another rich second generation in her society.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： Its not worth the job

    Chapter 841 This work is not worthwhile


    "Tell me, how much did you spend on this horse, and where did you buy it? The horse my dad raised is really bad. I want him to replace it."


    Wen Qiao thought for a while: "It cost two thousand yuan."


    At that time the racecourse was going to be closed, and it was simply a big sale of cabbage.


    Song Yu leaned back tactically and gasped, "You didn''t lie to me? My father''s horse is far worse than God of War. It cost 100,000 yuan. It was shipped back from India by air, which is very expensive. My dad treats it as an ancestor, which is better than to me."


    Wen Qiao: "The horse breed is different, the God of War is going to participate in the competition."


    "My dad will also participate in the competition, and it will be in Macau in June this year."


    Wen Qiao: "Coincidentally, my God of War is also going to participate in the June Macau race. You are a jockey. Train well. You will be paid according to the market price. If you win the race, there will be rewards."


    Song Yu looked excited: "Is it really okay? I want to be my dad''s jockey. He doesn''t want it yet. He also secretly played racing with his back. If I can really get some results from the horse racing this time, I promise He looked at him with admiration."


    Wen Qiao patted her on the shoulder: "Of course, when I bought this horse, I wanted you to be a jockey."


    Instead, he was fair to her: "You have worked hard and raised the **** of war well. You will continue to follow this recipe to supplement it every day and take him to Macau to participate in the competition in June."


    -


    Uncle Li took a catalogue at the Fu Family Mansion: "Master, your horses have already signed up for the June race. Will you watch the live broadcast at home or fly to Macau?"


    The old man looked at the catalog and said, "Fly to Macau."


    "Your body..."


    "Macau is not far away. If my old bones can''t stand the toss, it''s not far from death."


    Uncle Li: "Don''t say that, old man, then I will arrange your private jet, and the VIP seats at the racecourse will be ready for you early in the morning. Fortunately, this race will only take one day."


    "Well, are there any strong opponents this year?"


    "Basically the old faces from last year and some fresh blood, but they are not well-known. It is very likely that your favorite horse will win the championship."


    The old man uttered softly, quite a feeling of ¡®how lonely is invincibility¡¯.


    Uncle Li knows that the old man has a very vicious vision in the horse selection. He has won the championship for six consecutive years. Because the old man loves horse riding when he was young. Now he is old and he also runs the largest horse farm in China. Equestrian club.


    Every year, the prize money for the championship is considerable, but the old man is not looking for the prize money. Watching the horse he selected is invincible on the track, it can give him a feeling of being young.


    But always wins, and it is indeed a bit boring.


    Uncle Li is eagerly looking forward to the appearance of a player who can defeat the old man, and the old man should appreciate such a player.


    Wen Qiao drove home, and when he passed the old playground, Wen Qiao parked the car and went in to find her uncle.


    Turn right at the entrance and walk less than 50 meters along the path, leaving it as the toll booth of the amusement park. You can see my brother in there through a small window.


    Not only my brother-in-law, there seemed to be several people crowded in the small office.


    Wen Qiao bypassed the window, went to the back door of the toll office, knocked on the door, and soon the door was opened. It was the Director Zheng of the Education Bureau and the Minister Xu of the Ministry of Health. Each of them seemed to be particularly painstaking. Joe, it seemed to see hope.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： Loss of talent

    Chapter 842 Loss of Talent


    "Miss Wen."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Hello."


    "That''s right, your uncle''s medical exam is all full marks this time."


    Wen Qiao: "Well, I heard my uncle say it last night."


    "We think he must have done a lot in medicine, so we want to invite him to the reopened affiliated hospital to have a try."


    Su Ce is counting the cash in the box. Today is Friday. There are not many people who come to play in the old amusement park. Now everyone pays electronically. Fewer people use cash. There are not all in the small tin box. One thousand yuan in cash.


    He tapped his slender fingers carefully, and didn''t pay much attention to Director Zheng at all.


    Director Zheng is in a state of desperation. This kind of talent collects money in such a run-down old playground. Isn''t this a loss of talent?


    Wen Qiao: "What does my uncle mean?"


    Su Ce moved his hand and tied a stack of banknotes with a rubber band. He looked up at Director Zheng: "I''m really sorry, I''m pretty stable here."


    Director Zheng:...


    He was selling tickets quickly for 3,800 hours a month. He really couldn''t figure out why Su Ce was so nostalgic for such a job. It was totally overkill.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "I''m sorry, my family is more supportive of him, he can do whatever he wants."


    Wen Qiao was pulled out of the small ticket office by Director Zheng.


    Under a big banyan tree, Director Zheng said bitterly: "You really want your uncle to stay here forever?"


    Wen Qiao: "If he wants, we will definitely not force him."


    "Your uncle is a little out of touch with society. Are you the same as him? There is no room for promotion and development because of the job of 3,800 cashiers. Do you know what I''m talking about?"


    Wen Qiao''s jaw head: "I understand, but I don''t know why. My brother-in-law has a special liking for this job. None of us can persuade him. Advise you to give up."


    Director Zheng was immediately discouraged. This is considered to be the Maxima that he unearthed with his own hands. However, this Maxima has a weird temper and doesn''t listen to him at all.


    He did see Su Ce''s stubbornness just now. The six of them were almost talking about it. They were calm and calm and settled on cash, as if the monthly salary of less than 1,000 yuan was more than 15 thousand yuan. His work is much more expensive.


    Director Zheng really couldn''t understand what the young man was thinking.


    "You help us persuade him, I think he is really a talent, I really want him to work in a suitable position in the mood of cherishing talent."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "I will persuade him."


    Wen Qiao''s uncle was ridiculed by Su Ying and Wen Xuan as an elementary school degree half a month ago, and half a month later, he successfully obtained a university degree.


    Su Yun was very happy and called her brother. Su Hai received the call and said cheerfully: "Su Ce is smart, I know he must have no problem."


    After hanging up the phone, He Mei sighed: "Your brother is really a freak. I heard that he got full marks in general subjects."


    Su Hai: "At the time, it was said that the IQ of the family members was longer than that of him alone. He has been unusually smart since he was a child."


    Su Ying sat on the sofa and watched TV, and she said softly, "Look at my aunt, I can¡¯t wait to call. I don¡¯t want to show off. What''s so great. The full score is also a self-study undergraduate course. Serious big companies don¡¯t want to take the self-study undergraduate course. Of students, only full-time college students."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： I havent seen you in a few days (monthly ticket plus more)

    Chapter 843 I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days (monthly ticket plus update)


    He Mei patted her head: "Ancestor, you can say a few words less. Your uncle was completely taken away by someone who didn''t know at the beginning and delayed his study. If he is studying properly, what school he will take the exam? Not on?"


    Su Ying got angry. Seeing her parents'' flattery, she was completely reduced to a licking dog of the Wen Qiao family. It really made her feel angry.


    She is also about to graduate and is currently applying for a resume.


    Su Ying''s heart is higher than the sky, and she has invested in the world''s top 500 companies, but so far no offer has been sent to her.


    Yao Heng has officially entered the Cybersecurity Department, but he is a very low-level employee. Compared with Wen Qiao''s technical consultant, he is almost in the sky and underground.


    Yao Heng has a relationship over there, saying that she was arranged to join a multinational group in the past two days, and when she joined the multinational group, she was exuberant.


    He Meixin asked Su Hai, "This Su Ce is thirty this year, right?"


    Su Hai peeled a banana: "Well, it''s exactly thirty, don''t you see it, he has a youthful personality, and he can''t say he is a college student."


    He Mei chuckled softly: "It doesn''t matter how young you are. Thirty is thirty. Thirty is not too small. In this way, my friend has a daughter, twenty-six this year, who teaches at a normal university. Both appearance and appearance are okay. There are two suites in the house, and the woman owns an Audi scooter. You can pick a day to talk to Su Yun and quickly settle Su Ce¡¯s marriage."


    Su Hai: "Can it work? I think Su Ce is also a person with his own ideas. I''m afraid he won''t accept blind dates."


    "Is it possible? Although he is quite smart, Xiaoying is right. After all, his undergraduate is a self-study undergraduate. My friend''s daughter is a full-time graduate of 985 University, and his family is not bad. Su Ce is his age. It''s not too small, really can''t be too picky."


    Su Hai hesitated, "Let me talk to Su Yun, I can''t guarantee that I don''t agree with him."


    He Mei snorted: "Look at your scumbag, do you look like a big brother?"


    Su Hai murmured and didn''t want her either.


    What is He Mei''s mind? She can be regarded as learning Su Ce''s greatness, Su Ce, as long as he wants, he can do a career in any field.


    But Su Ce only kissed Su Yun''s family, and was very estranged from their family. When she saw her sister-in-law, they all had a cold face.


    Her friend has a very good relationship with her. As long as Su Ce marries her friend''s daughter, will he still worry about not having relatives with them in the future?


    -


    It rained in April. After finishing class, Wen Qiao went to Minle Lou to practice the piano for another hour. After five o''clock, the sky outside was very gloomy. She left the school holding an umbrella.


    There was a luxury car parked at the intersection of the back door. She looked down and swiped her mobile phone, but did not notice the existence of the luxury car. When passing by, the door opened and her hand was grabbed. Wen Qiao turned her head and looked, Fu Dashao''s profound facial features were dark. The bright light adds even more heroism.


    She took the umbrella and was pulled into the car by Fu Nanli, looking forward to the azure perfume.


    "Do you know you haven''t seen me in a few days?"


    It seemed that there was no illness for a long, long time, so that Wen Qiao began to gradually forget that she still had a disease that''cannot be separated from Fu Nanli''.


    "A few days?"


    When the kiss came to the corner of his mouth, Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and gently blocked it, and Fu Nanli let her go, "It''s been five days, and I haven''t seen you come to me."


    Wen Qiao: "I have been busy lately and I almost forgot that I haven''t seen you for five days."


    Fu Nanli squinted at her.


    He remembered not seeing her for a day, and felt restless in his heart when he flew to Helsinki. This girl was so good that she didn''t even remember that she hadn''t seen her for a few days.


    "I know you will remember it for me."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her face, "Learn to be obedient, eh?"


    Wen Qiao shook his big hand: "Actually, I have been thinking of you these days, but because I know you are busy at work, I didn''t look for you."


    Fu Nanli said softly, "Try another lie?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I haven''t said anything, what''s wrong?"


    Fu Nanli dragged the person to her side and sealed her mouth again.


    Add two more chapters, it''s a new month. Shushu asks for a monthly pass. I hope you can support it. If you spend five hundred and add more, you will get 500 book coins every week by picking up two little cute ones (monthly pass is fine)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： Stethoscope

    Chapter 844 Stethoscope


    When he arrived downstairs in the apartment, Wen Qiao''s hair was a bit messy, and Qin Bei and Lao Hu were tacitly aware of it.


    It was raining, Fu Nanli held an umbrella with one hand and walked into the corridor with the other hand.


    Entering the house, the nanny aunt started cooking, and after cooking, she left the house, and the two chatted while eating.


    Wen Qiao''s topic is inseparable from his uncle. Fu Nanli already knew that he got a full score in the college entrance examination, and now he has a full score in the medical examination. The children looked admiring and looked very upset.


    "Your boyfriend is also the master of scholarships at MIT."


    Wen Qiao praised perfunctorily: "You are also very good."


    The young master lost his chopsticks: "Why is this tone so perfunctory?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    Have it?


    "You are really amazing in my eyes."


    Shao Fu was not comforted, "I will not mention your brother-in-law in the future."


    Wenqiao held his chin: "Mr. Fu, is this jealous too? That''s my uncle, my uncle."


    Fu Nanli: "As long as it is of the opposite sex."


    He is jealous.


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips, "I will try not to mention my uncle in the future."


    "I''m going to wash the dishes, you''ll take a shower, and I''ll check your body later."


    Li left here some instruments for checking heartbeat and pulse, and Fu Nanli will check it regularly for her.


    It was raining outside. Wen Qiao took a shower and walked out of the bathroom wearing his white shirt. Fu Nanli was sitting on the sofa with a few measuring instruments beside him.


    Wen Qiao walked over barefoot, Fu Nanli''s eyes were a little deep, and she grabbed her hand, "Not honest."


    Wen Qiao: "What happened to me?"


    Fu Nanli exhaled. It turned out that he didn''t mean to hook.. Or he thought too much. How could his little straight daughter have that kind of thought?


    He picked up the stethoscope and pressed it to her heart.


    Li Fang taught him how to check. The earpiece blocked the sound of rain, and she could hear her heartbeat. It was very steady. She could hear her calmly, her clear eyes staring at him, and she didn''t see any confusion.


    Fu Nanli listened for a long time, but she didn''t see any emotional disturbances.


    So he put down the stethoscope, Wen Qiao asked: "How is it?"


    Fu Nanli glanced at her: "It''s normal, my heart is not racing."


    Wen Qiao: "Well, that''s good."


    The blue veins on Fu Nanli''s forehead jumped twice, then picked up the blood pressure meter, and took a step-by-step measurement. Everything was normal.


    Wen Qiao helped him pack the equipment, but Fu Nanli picked it up and walked upstairs.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man''s voice is low: "Go up and give you a good check."


    At ten o''clock in the evening, the rain was getting heavier, Wen Qiao sat on the bed cross-legged, Fu Nanli temporarily let her go, read the information on the tablet, frowning.


    Wen Qiao whispered: "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Nanli pressed her eyebrows: "There is a board meeting recently, and those directors are not very peaceful."


    Zhonghuan Group has a big family and has a total of 26 directors on the board of directors. The youngest is 38 years old, most of whom are old enough to be the father of Fu Dashao.


    After the young master came to power, he was vigorous and resolute. Thunder''s wrist was better than his mother, and it was even more impossible for those directors to control the young master.


    The young master is about to join the board of directors. If they enter successfully, their rights will be further weakened. Some old men don''t want him to join the board.


    "Then do you have a way to deal with them?"


    Fu Nanli shook her hand: "Don''t worry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： Routine and Anti Routine

    Chapter 845 Routines and Anti-routines


    Wen Qiao hadn''t seen Fu Nanli''s methods very much. After all, Fu Nanli''s black belly was not for her to see.


    How can she not worry?


    Fu Nanli grabbed her hand, with tape wrapped around the fingers of her right hand. Because she had to participate in the competition for the Lily Award some time ago, she practiced the piano very hard, with a heavy load on her fingers.


    Fu Nanli peeled off the tape wrapped around her index finger. Her left index finger was delicate and smooth, but her right index finger, which had been used to fiddle with the strings, had thin calluses.


    No one can succeed casually. Even if Wen Qiao has a lot of side jobs, he has never forgotten his original intention, and has never relaxed his training.


    He rubbed it gently: "Will it hurt?"


    Wen Qiao looked indifferent: "When I first started learning, my fingers had a headache, and then they grew calluses, and then they were wrapped with tape. It was a little numb when I bounced it out in one day, not so painful."


    Fu Nanli held her hand to her mouth, and kissed gently: "I have won the gold medal, can it be a little easier?"


    "That won''t work. One minute on stage, ten years of work off stage, one day without practice, the audience will be keenly aware of it. This is my life''s career, and everything else can be set aside. Pipa can''t."


    What can Fu Nanli do?


    He can only compromise.


    Just a little envious, such a pipa takes more time than he was held in his arms by Wen Qiao.


    lute:¡­¡­


    The next day, Wen Qiao finished a day of class, and he was going to Yu Shu''s pub with members of the club to play and relax.


    With the drizzle wrapped in neon, Wen Qiao and the others ran all the way to the pub, Yu Shu left them a deck, and it was lively. The resident singer on the small stage was singing a tender English song.


    Wen Qiao watched Yu Shu pouring wine to others, with desire written in his eyes.


    Pata, Yu Shu brought a glass of juice over: "You drink this."


    Wen Qiao felt bored.


    Yu Shu rubbed her head: "Your boyfriend is very strict. I don''t dare to make any trouble. If there is any problem with drinking, I will be chased by Young Master Fu. I dare not challenge."


    Wen Qiao can only drink juice with a cup.


    After a while, a middle-aged man in a suit walked over the semi-open private room and waved to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao got up and walked over.


    The man smiled: "You are Wen Qiao, right?"


    Wen Qiao calmly said: "Who are you?"


    "I am Director Zhang of Zhonghuan Group."


    "Hello there."


    "Can you go up and find a quiet private room to talk?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Of course it can."


    She confessed a few words to Yu Shu, and then followed Director Zhang upstairs. In the quiet private room, Director Zhang wears gold glasses and has a friendly smile, which makes it easy for people to put down their guard.


    "Does Director Zhang have anything to do with me?" Wen Qiao put down the cup in his hand.


    "That''s it, I don''t know if Mr. Fu mentioned to you that in Zhonghuan, there are two factions."


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a naive look: "No, how could he tell me about the company, and I can''t understand it."


    Director Zhang smiled and said, "Ms. Wen can''t understand? I heard in the company that you invested in Fenlin Pharmaceutical, and you also took Mr. Fu to invest in shares, which made Mr. Fu a lot of money. "


    Wen Qiao smiled: "That''s what he said? In fact, it''s all his investment. I just follow the investment. How can I understand that."


    There was a glimpse of Director Zhang''s eyes. In fact, they also guessed that in private. The eldest master wanted to put gold on the face of this little girlfriend, and wanted her to be recognized by the father, and he did not hesitate to give the little girlfriend all the credit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： Take advantage of

    Chapter 846


    It''s just a girl in her early twenties who is still in college and an art school. How could her brains be so easy to use? They are investing in this and that, not all of them are borrowed from the young master.


    It can be seen that the young master really loves her.


    Of course, the young master is obedient to her, and the pillow wind must be strong.


    "It is like this now. The company has two factions, one supports Mr. Fu, and the other secretly doesn''t want him to be in the board of directors."


    Wen Qiao looked at him ignorantly: "Do you support or oppose that director Zhang?"


    Director Zhang laughed and said, "I must be a supporter, but the old men of the opposition are more scheming and scheming than the other."


    Wen Qiao''s in a hurry: "Then...what can I do?"


    "That''s it. Now in your province, there are mountainous areas. Our plan is to demolish that old house to develop new energy. Mr. Fu is still hesitating. We all feel that we can''t hesitate anymore. It will be successfully bid by others. Once the young master gets the project and the results are made, those old things will have nothing to say about the young master entering the board of directors."


    Wen Qiao knew it: "That''s it."


    "Well, Miss Wen, you can tell Mr. Fu, we are all for the good of Mr. Fu."


    Wen Qiao nodded solemnly: "Don''t worry, I will tell him, he can listen to me, he believes what I say."


    Director Zhang smiled: "Don''t tell Mr. Fu that I have looked for you, can you?"


    Wen Qiao puzzled: "Why can''t you say it?"


    "The board of directors is complicated. We are all secretly supporting Mr. Fu. If it is exposed, those old men will only deal with me more unscrupulously, and then deal with Mr. Fu. Once Mr. Fu cannot enter the board of directors, there will be endless troubles. The real power of the company will be further weakened."


    The little girl showed a dazed expression, and Director Zhang made a soft voice in her heart.


    "In short, this matter is very serious, Miss Wen can''t take it lightly."


    Wen Qiao nodded quickly: "I know I know, I won''t tell him that you came to me."


    Director Zhang stood up and smiled: "Then you won''t disturb your party with friends."


    When Director Zhang left the private room, the silly white smile on Wen Qiao''s face suddenly froze.


    Heh, wanting to fool her, this man is really ill-intentioned.


    She took out her mobile phone and checked the news about Daliang Mountain in your province, and checked the Nordic Energy Agency''s standards for developing new energy development sites.


    The Nordic standard is the world''s highest standard, and only after obtaining the energy approval certificate can new energy be developed.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Chuan inquired about the project, and Fu Chuan knew everything about her now. After all, Fu Nanli''s project never concealed anything from her.


    Wen Qiao learned that that project was not a good one.


    The development unit on the Daliang Mountain side is covering one thing. There is a factory with excessive lead emissions. People bidding for the project do not know this factory. However, once the project is successfully tendered, they will find that the EU certificate application is not In the end, all the money invested in the early stage must be in vain.


    And Fu Nanli sent someone to inquire about it early in the morning. He has a wide range of knowledge, so someone has already told him about it. There is no need to dispute this project.


    Whoever fights is taken advantage of.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： Anti-glove road your son

    Chapter 847 Anti-Gloves Road Your Son


    These old guys are really unpredictable. They couldn''t work from Fu Nanli''s side, so they came up with such a curve to save the country, wanting to confuse Fu Nanli with beauty.


    As long as she is a little unconscious, this matter can be troublesome.


    This project will definitely not be accepted. Once it is accepted, the people on the board of directors will have an excuse that Fu Nanli is not good at management, and will stop him from the board of directors.


    Wen Qiao exhaled, and Fu Nanli was surrounded by dangers.


    Those old things on the board of directors were really scheming enough, and she couldn''t wait to die.


    She asked Fu Chuan who was on the board of directors Fu Nanli, and Fu Chuan quickly gave Wen Qiao a list.


    She called Yu Shu, and after a while Yu Shu entered her private room.


    "Beauty, what''s the matter? Who was the man just now?"


    "A director of Zhonghuan Group."


    Yu Shu raised his eyebrows: "What is he doing with you?"


    Wen Qiao said softly: "I want to pit Fu Nanli through me."


    Yu Shu: "Wow, then he really found the wrong person."


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "You can check for me, among these people, who has the second generation ancestor of the dude."


    Yu Shu took a look at the list, "What else to check? I know a lot of people here. This Gao Liujun, his son is quite dull, spends a lot of money, spends a lot of money, people are stupid and money, so don¡¯t bring The kind of brain, I''m drinking with the young model in the private room right now."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows. This Gao Liujun was most opposed to Fu Nanli''s entry into the board of directors, while the director Zhang just now was an army master under Gao Liujun. Fu Chuan said that the two of them continued to show off.


    Wen Qiao took a sip of juice: "You said Mr. Gao is in your pub?"


    "Hmm, regular customer, all day long, the Gao family is rich, and the tall and young can eat for a few lifetimes."


    Wen Qiao got up: "Then we will go taller and younger."


    At the end of the corridor, Wen Qiao walked along the carpet to the innermost private room, pushed the door and entered, the atmosphere inside was ambiguous and warm, one, two, three, four, five... a total of eight young models, all dressed in sexy, attached to Mr. Gao. , One by one makes Wen Qiao get goose bumps.


    "You guys avoid it first, we Xiaowen always have something to discuss with the tall and young."


    The tall young man''s eyes brightened when he saw Wen Qiao, and his smile was a bit wretched. Those young models all knew Yu Shu''s piety. She was rushing, and the young models didn''t dare to stay long, so they hurriedly carried wine glasses. Out of the private room.


    The tall young man got up and walked to Wen Qiao drunk, trying to touch Wen Qiao''s face. This beauty is more beautiful than any other tender model just now.


    The natural face is too alluring.


    As soon as his hand reached Wen Qiao''s face, Yu Shu opened it up: "I will introduce you to Wen Qiao, Fu Nanli''s girlfriend."


    The tall young man was so frightened that he woke up with a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Then he stretched out his hand and took Lan Yushu''s shoulders, thanking the beauty for preventing him from taking advantage of the young girl friend of Fu.


    "Hello, Miss Wen."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Hello, Mr. Gao."


    Mr. Gao was envious in his heart, Fu Nanli is really a fancy, this Wen Qiao is really beautiful, the key is to be clean, not in the entertainment industry, not being a boss.


    "Is there anything wrong with Miss Wen?"


    Wen Qiao sat on the sofa and said with a smile, Yan Yan: "That''s it. I heard that Mr. Gao has his own investment company, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： Very naive

    Chapter 848 is very naive


    The tall and young are always ridiculed by people, and they are not convinced, so they have been engaged in investment to prove themselves.


    "Why, does Miss Wen have any good projects?"


    What Gao Dashao thought was that Wen Qiao was backed by Fu Nanli, and the investment news must be well-informed.


    "Yes, but the amount of investment in this project is huge. Of course, the rate of return is also high. I just don''t know if Xiao Gao is always interested."


    "How about you tell me?"


    "There is a Daliang Mountain in your province. The government is attracting investment and is trying to develop new energy. If this project is completed, it will not only make a lot of money, but also benefit the country and the people, it will definitely allow the top to allocate funds and have a good reputation."


    Mr. Gao''s eyes brightened immediately. He has been hearing about the new energy project in Daliang Mountain recently. He wants to inquire about his old man. The old man always tells him nothing, but he still feels that he has done nothing and is unwilling to give it to him.


    I didn''t expect to get some news from Fu Nanli''s girlfriend.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows and smiled: "What do you think?"


    Playing with mystery will increase the credibility of the matter.


    Suddenly, Mr. Gao''s desire for discovery was aroused: "Ms. Wen must have internal information. Isn''t it convenient to get a little bit of information?"


    Wen Qiao pretended to be profound and said: "I can send you the information in two days, as well as the price of the bidding meeting, the European standards, and the contact information of the regional leaders in Daliang Mountain. All these can be given to you. "


    Xiao Gao looked excited.


    "But..." Wen Qiao said, "But what benefit can Xiao Gao always give me?"


    Asking for nothing, introducing the project to people for no reason, Xiao Gao always feels something is wrong, even if he is stupid, so Wen Qiao must tell him something good.


    Mr. Gao immediately felt relieved. This project must be reliable. Fu Nanli''s people are well informed. It seems that this girl is very greedy, so he went out to sell him when he got some news.


    "I have some shares of Stone on hand. I can transfer some to you. Is Miss Wen satisfied?"


    "How much do you turn?" The bite was still tight.


    "I have three points in my hand. I will give you 0.3 points, how about it?"


    "I want 0.5 points." Wen Qiao said.


    Yu Shu raised his eyebrows, sister, you are so bold, are you afraid that this business won''t happen?


    Mr. Gao gritted his teeth: "When the deal is made, we will pay for it and deliver it."


    Wen Qiao: "No problem."


    They left contact information with each other.


    Wen Qiao and Yu Shu returned to the private room together. Yu Shu smiled and looked at her: "Don''t you ask this young master not to talk nonsense to his dad when he comes home? If Mr. Gao knows, he will definitely stop him."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "President Xiao Gao is holding back his energy to prove himself. I don''t need to tell him, and he won''t tell his dad. I told him it was suspicious."


    Yu Shubi gave a thumbs up: "Sisters are awesome, you are a master in Shang Zhan, I have served you."


    Wen Qiao smiled.


    The next day, Zhonghuan Group, the board of directors will meet every day.


    In Gao Liujun and Gao Dong''s office, Director Zhang sat opposite him, and said in a low voice, "Did you go to the young master''s girlfriend?"


    Director Zhang chuckled: "I found it. As expected, the good-looking children don''t have any brains. You have to ask me to find her personally. It''s really impossible."


    Gao Dong took a sip of tea: "It''s better to be more cautious, does she believe you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： Fortunately you

    Chapter 849 Fortunately it''s you


    "Naturally believe that maybe we have begun to pester our elders to win that project, and whoever gets it will lose a lot of money."


    Gao Dong''s eyes were gloomy: "The young master is resolute and resolute. This medicine allowed him to enter the board of directors. We old things are unlucky. He will seize power bit by bit and control the power in his own hands. Min Qiu is much better."


    Director Zhang: "Isn''t it, the plane doesn''t drive well, I have to join the company."


    Gao Dong: "I hope this incident will let the young master retreat."


    Director Zhang raised his eyebrows: "It will definitely be. Since the eldest master chose a beautiful kid, he should have expected that this little girlfriend will definitely cheat him one day."


    The two laughed.


    Wen Qiao told Fu Nanli about the incident, and Fu Nanli, who was reading the information at the desk, turned his eyes to her.


    He stretched out his hand and beckoned: "Come here."


    Wen Qiao got up from the lazy couch and was pulled into his arms by Fu Nanli: "Gao Dong didn''t expect that the person he thought was a little white rabbit is actually a little fox."


    The little fox smiled and said, "It''s a bad behavior to try to cheat people. How can I be regarded as a way to treat someone else? Let Gao Dongchang remember to see if he dare to calculate you in the future. "


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head: "Fortunately it is you."


    Find a girlfriend who is not so smart, then he is really in danger.


    Mid-April...


    Shuangyan Tayue starring Xu Lu and Xie Fei suddenly announced the official date. The official announcement was announced on April 13, and the next day, April 14, will be broadcast on Taochang''s platform.


    Airborne for a period of time, so that Xuanfa was caught off guard, and it was too late for publicity.


    Xiefei is going to be furious. The first version of this film was shot in the past nine years. The TV series back then were very classic. Now they are remakes, and there must be some popularity and discussion.


    I was thinking about grabbing a summer vacation, and the students were on vacation, and she happened to be highly regarded among students.


    It''s all right now, and suddenly the file is set to 4.14. This day is very sad and dying, it is too unlucky.


    If Xie Fei is upset, then you must find Xu Lu trouble. Xu Lu has been making things difficult for a while. Xie Fei put all the responsibility on her, and what he said was how ugly and ugly.


    After Shafie left, she was again alone in tears.


    But secretly looking forward to, although the schedule is not good, but if the amount of broadcast is beautiful and the online discussion is enough, she can still rely on this drama to counterattack.


    It hasn''t started broadcasting, everything is still unknown.


    The next day, [Shuangyan Tayue] started broadcasting, and Xu Lu¡¯s economic company, Shenghua Entertainment, expected the show to exceed 50 million on the first day.


    Xu Lu has a small reputation, and Xie Fei is a small traffic flower. This number is well-founded.


    Xu Lu kept guarding the data, nervous.


    The numbers didn''t rise too much. By 11 o''clock in the evening, there were only 20 million views.


    She was suddenly discouraged.


    The show is not hot again.


    She is powerless and resentful, why can''t she succeed in anything? But Wen Qiao seemed to have opened the hanger, doing everything easily, the contrast was too sharp.


    Now in the entire Yangyin, and even the entire university city, Wen Qiao has become a lover of the masses. Everywhere I go, I can hear people discussing Wen Qiao. They say that boys who like Wen Qiao can queue from Yangyin to reopening, and then to the sea show.


    Xu Lu''s heart was blocked, it was a long backlog of grievances and unwillingness, and she vaguely realized that this kind of unwillingness might accompany her for a lifetime.


    Because she dared not engage Wen Qiao.


    Thank you for your monthly pass support, Shushu loves you cute~


    Let''s continue to cheer together~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： Cut off

    Chapter 850 is cut off


    I originally thought that I could surpass Wen Qiao''s anger on his own, but now, this road seems to be blocked by Wen Qiao.


    The next day, when Wen Qiao was practicing piano in the old folk music building, Lu Youyou walked over with a smile: "Although I know you may not pay attention, I still want to tell you that Shuangyan has played on the first day of the moon, 20 million. There are a few hot dramas to be broadcast immediately, and this drama will be silent. Miss Xu can''t rely on this drama to become popular this time."


    Wen Qiao''s expression was calm: "Oh."


    Lu Youyou: "Tsk tusk, you are very spiritual, and it is the biggest contempt for Miss Xu. If she knows, she must be furious."


    Wen Qiao turned a page of sheet music: "Why are you paying attention to her so much? Isn''t it busy enough?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just great to watch that kind of villain get retribution."


    [Double Swallow Tayue] has been broadcast for a few days, and the amount of broadcast is still tepid, completely lingering, Douban score is 5.8, failed, Xie Fei fans crazy five-star praise, still sold on Weibo It is said that someone maliciously gave a star.


    There were also two waves of speculation, but the speculation did not catch the heat.


    It is indeed silent.


    A few days later, Wen Qiao gave all the data of the Daliangshan project to Young Master Gao, and Young Master Gao readily gave her 0.5 points of Stone shares. Wen Qiao thought, this is what you gave to Lao Tzu. Our eldest master¡¯s compensation is gone, and we didn¡¯t take yours for nothing.


    As soon as Gao Daxiao got the information, he began to actively prepare for bidding, and he had to manage various relationships. After all, there are many unknowing bidders, and this project really can''t be won without the relationship.


    Fu Nanli also made the illusion of bidding for this project in the company.


    Director Zhang and Dong Gao expressed their satisfaction.


    The tall and young were holding back their energy and determined to win this project. Finally, at the end of April, this project officially started bidding.


    Two days in your province.


    Fu Nanli sent Fu Chuan to behave.


    In the end, it was natural to lose to the tall and young. It seemed that the tall and young had picked up some big bargains. He happily took the project home and prepared to show off to his old man.


    Gao Liujun was at the company, and there was a hurried knock on the door. Director Zhang came in with a bad face.


    Gao Liujun frowned: "What? The young master didn''t win this project, right?"


    As long as the eldest master fights, there is no saying that this is almost impossible. The matter of the factory where the lead emission exceeds the standard, he let the company cover it very tightly. Only they should know, the eldest master has no reason to know.


    Director Zhang confirmed that the door of the office was locked, and then rushed to Gao Dong''s side: "The reliable news I received, the young master did not win the bid."


    Gao Liujun''s face sank: "How could this be?"


    "I don''t know. Suddenly, a bidder who knows the bidding activity well was cut off by him."


    Gao Liujun was a little irritable: "Which one? Isn''t it the Lu family?"


    The Lu family also has a real estate development business. If you really want to compete with Fu Nanli, you can certainly compete.


    It''s not bad to make the Lu family lose a lot of money, but after all, they have nothing to do with the Lu family. Even if they lose money, they are not in their good points. It makes no sense.


    "I haven''t got any news yet. The people over there said that they would call me later."


    Gao Liujun patted the table: "It''s a pity that the young master escaped by accident."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： Unexpected

    Chapter 851 is unexpected


    "Yes, I heard that Fu Chuan was sent there. If he has no ambition to win this project, it is impossible to send Fu Chuan over, but unfortunately he lost in the end."


    When the two were puzzled, Director Zhang''s cell phone rang, and he quickly picked up the call. The staff at the bidding office called him: "The winning bidder''s last name is Gao."


    Director Zhang used hands-free, and Gao Dong naturally could hear it.


    High last name?


    It''s not from the Lu family?


    Which Gao family is so capable of grabbing projects from Master Fu?


    "What is Gao?"


    "It seems to be called Gao Yun."


    Gao Dong had a meal with the teacup in his hand. The tea overflowed, and he stood up suddenly: "What? Gao Yun?"


    Gao Yun is his son!


    Director Zhang couldn''t sit still anymore: "You''re not mistaken, are you? Really called Gao Yun?"


    "Yes, it is indeed Gao Yun."


    "What is it?"


    "Riyun''s Yun."


    Director Zhang quickly hung up the phone: "Gao Dong, what''s going on, has Gao Yun told you about it?"


    Gao Dong felt his blood pressure rush to his forehead for a moment. He was a little dizzy. He stretched out his hand and pressed his temples: "No, I never said that. You quickly confirm if the name is the same. How can the kid be so capable to win this project." "


    Before Director Zhang called to confirm, Gao Liujun received a call from his dandy son Gao Yun. The other party''s voice was uncontrollable and proud: "I''m telling you something, you listen to it calmly."


    Gao Liujun immediately had an ominous premonition and said coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Dad, I took a project, a big project, a good project."


    Gao Liujun''s brain hurts terribly, and he has never felt his heart beat so fast.


    Thinking about how he would give birth to such a foolish son in his wise life.


    "What project?"


    "You should have heard about it. Fu Nanli also sent Fu Chuan to bid for this project in Daliangshan New Energy Development, and I was robbed of it. How about it? I''m great, right?"


    Although Gao Liujun was mentally prepared, he was still annoyed by the wicked tone of his voice. Director Zhang helped him: "Don''t get angry, don''t get angry."


    Gao Liujun shouted, "Idiot, who asked you to bid? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Gao Yun was still very dissatisfied over there: "Don''t you always say that I can''t do anything, and that I''m spoiled by my mother? I just want to make some achievements to show you, let you know, I''m not just spending money of."


    "Fool, you are really stupid and ignorant. Do you think that Fu Nanli really wants to fight, but he can''t fight you?"


    "His little girlfriend revealed reliable information to me, why can''t I compete?"


    The faces of Director Zhang and Dong Gao were all dark.


    Instead, they were fooled by the little girl who seemed harmless to humans and animals.


    This is the end of the matter, there is nothing to say, they are underestimating the enemy, and the eldest master probably laughed at them secretly.


    Not only did they fail to take care of the young master, they would also lose a lot of money.


    Underestimated the enemy, too underestimated the enemy.


    Who would have thought that the little girl who looked silly and sweet could turn her head to go against the routine of his son?


    By coincidence, Wen Qiao came to visit Fu Nanli at the company. In the huge office, Fu Nanli poured a glass of whiskey, he took a sip, and Wen Qiao was brought in by Fiona.


    "I heard that Gao Yun won the bid successfully."


    Wen Qiao shrugged with a calm face: "Unexpectedly, how much can Xiao Gao and his father lose?"


    "Don''t say that you will lose one hundred million."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： Pretending to be stupid

    Chapter 852 What a fool


    Wen Qiao smiled: "See if he dare to calculate you."


    Fu Nanli put down the wine glass in her hand, took her hand and walked out: "Go to Xiaotangshan for dinner."


    "it is good."


    Just out of the office, I ran into Gao Dong and Director Zhang.


    The two of them were suddenly embarrassed, their eyes flickered, and they did not dare to look at Fu Nanli at all.


    The little girl can calculate Gao Yun, which means that as soon as they finished contacting the little girl, she turned her head and told Fu Nanli.


    The little book in Fu Dashao''s heart might have written them down long ago.


    Life in Zhonghuan will never be better in the future.


    Gao Dong still spoke first: "Mr. Fu."


    Director Zhang also hurriedly called out Mr. Fu respectfully, and glanced at Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao smiled slightly, still looking silly and sweet.


    It is indeed a good seed for an actor.


    Director Zhang was a little confused. This girl didn''t seem to be conscious. It should be Mr. Fu who had already prepared.


    Fu Nanli said with a smile but a smile: "The news that Fu Chuan sent just now said that it was a project in Daliangshan, your province, and it failed to compete too much. Gao Yun, Gao Dong, congratulations."


    Gao Dong silently dripped two drops of blood in his heart, knocking down his teeth and swallowing blood. He was obviously going to lose a lot of money, and he had to accept Fu Nanli''s congratulations, and he had to pretend that nothing happened.


    "No...no congratulations, Gao Yun, he was just a fool. He intercepted Mr. Fu''s project. I don''t know if he has investigated this project. I think this project will probably die soon."


    A group of people walked slowly to the elevator.


    Fu Nanli smiled and said, "Oh? He died? So does Gao Dong understand the project?"


    Gao Liujun paused for a while, should he say that it is better to understand or not to understand?


    Sweating came on his forehead, and he knew why the old man always wanted the young master to join the company. He was ruthless, even more ruthless than Ye Minqiu.


    "I don''t know much, it''s my son who can''t accomplish anything. How could he have done such a big project, ha ha."


    Fu Nanli looked at Zhang Dong again: "Does Zhang Dong understand this project?"


    Zhang Dong quickly said: "I...how can I understand."


    I felt that Fu Dashao''s expression was a bit meaningful, and he must have found out that he had asked Wen Qiao, and he was immediately guilty.


    Fu Nanli smiled: "I think this project is okay, but it is a pity to lose to Linglang."


    After finishing speaking, they entered the elevator dedicated to the president, and the two outside bowed respectfully to him, watching the elevator door slowly close.


    It wasn''t until the elevator door was completely closed that Gao Dong and Director Zhang let out a sigh, looked around and whispered, "What kind of person is Wen Qiao?"


    Director Zhang: "I don''t know, it still seems to be scheming."


    Gao Dong took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "Maybe it''s just pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Don''t mess up recently."


    Zhang Dong thought, where would he dare?


    Two days later, Wen Qiao was blocked by Gao Yun at the back door of the school.


    After Gao Yun went home, he was punched and kicked by his father, and the corners of his mouth were still red and swollen at this moment. He came back to his senses. He was given a routine by a little girl.


    "Wen Joe!"


    Wen Qiao wore a sweater, wide-leg jeans and sneakers, with a lazy expression: "Little Gao? Anything?"


    Gao Yun gritted his teeth: "What are you acting stupid with me?"


    It is because Wen Qiao has a beautiful and innocent face that he will believe her without defense.


    Wen Qiao:...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： Chick is very grumpy

    Chapter 853 The little girl is very grumpy


    Xiao Gao still doesn''t know him well enough, and he is stupid. How can he make excuses for himself?


    "I don''t know what Xiao Gao means."


    Gao Yun slapped it, Wen Qiao raised his hand and caught it steadily. The force was so powerful that it surprised Gao Yun. How could a girl who looks weak and weak than him?


    "The Daliang Mountain project is not a good project at all. You tricked me into the pit. Do you know how much you want me to lose because of you?"


    Wen Qiao grasped his wrist gradually, and Gao Yun''s eyes were cracked, his expression was very ugly.


    "How much is the loss?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "Loss... Loss of 100 million, you **** let me go!"


    Wen Qiao didn''t let it go: "I don''t know, I thought it was a good project, so I kindly revealed it to Mr. Gao."


    Gao Yun became furious: "You fart, don¡¯t you know that there is a problem with the project? There is a factory behind Daliang Mountain that exceeds the lead emission standard. The energy and environment certificate cannot be approved at all. This is hidden in the local area. Can you? do not know?"


    "You also said that it is hidden in the local area. You Xiao Gao doesn''t know. How can I know that?"


    "What kind of outfit are you pretending? Obviously you and Fu Nanli combined to set up a set for me to drill. You wait for me!"


    Wen Qiao shook Gao Yun away, and the man staggered into the tree, looked at her annoyed, and rushed over again. Wen Qiao couldn''t help but roll his eyes. Don''t remember?


    In the next second, Gao Yun was pushed on the front cover of the roadside car by Wen Qiao''s head.


    "Still come? Is it over?"


    Gao Yun patted the front cover of the car fiercely: "Bitch, you hurt me miserably, my credit card was stopped by my dad, don''t you know? You **** hurt Lao Tzu to pay 100 million, Lao Tzu has become the laughing stock of the circle, you know? ?"


    Wen Qiao: "Strictly speaking, it was your father who harmed you. If you really want to trouble you, go home and find your father."


    Gao Yun whispered: "What are you talking about?"


    Wen Qiao grabbed his hair, bowed his head and said in his ear: "You are too ambitious, and want to rectify people who shouldn''t be rectified. In the end, Nie Li will give back to his son, understand?"


    Gao Yun was dumbfounded, so the old man wanted to let Fu Dashao take on the project, but he was finally caught by Fu Dashao?


    So this Wen Qiao is just a trick?


    Oh shit!


    So the fault lies with the old man. The old man even angers him. What is it?


    "Then you want to fix my old man, why are you implicating me in?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    Of course it''s because you are stupid than your old man.


    "He punishes my boyfriend, I punish his son, and it''s even, if you come to trouble me again, you won''t be polite to you anymore."


    Gao Yun: ......So this is considered polite?


    His head will be covered by this little girl before pushing into the car, okay? Does it hurt?


    "Have you heard what I said?" The chick was still very irritable, and pressed his head against the front cover of the car.


    Gao Yun persuaded: "I heard it, I heard it."


    "Do you still trouble me?"


    "Look at your mood." How can he admit it?


    Wen Qiao kicked his leg, and Gao Yun was so painful that he couldn''t take care of him immediately: "I won''t find it, I won''t trouble you."


    Wen Qiao let go of him, Gao Yun hurriedly got into the sports car, glared at Wen Qiao who was standing on the side of the road, the dead girl waited, and next time he found a few more people.


    This hatred will not avenge the non-gentleman!


    A few days later, Fu Nanli entered the voting meeting of the board of directors. Director Gao Dong and Director Zhang were the first to vote. They very sincerely and warmly welcomed Mr. Fu to join the board of directors and become directors of the board.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： Maka?

    Chapter 854 is really fragrant?


    Ye Minqiu raised his eyebrows. Her son was a good way, and he didn''t know how to regain these two old stubbornness.


    In short, it seems to be a little closer to her retirement.


    -


    After Lu Wenzhou got off work, Wang Hui opened the door to his second master and said, "Do you want to stay in Haicheng forever?"


    It seems that the base camp of the Lu family is not in Haicheng, but in Kyoto.


    After harvesting his second master with a cold eye, Wang Hui pursed his lips, closed the car door, and got into the co-pilot properly.


    On the way, Lu Wenzhou¡¯s friend Tang Lin called him: "Is there time for a blind date?"


    Lu Wenzhou frowned deeply: "Didn''t I tell you that I won''t go on a blind date?"


    Tang Lin: "I worry about you like an old mother, what is your attitude?"


    "Love or not."


    Tang Lin: "Yes, you are an uncle, but you are not too young. Since you divorced Taozi, you still want to get married. With your temperament, I can''t imagine free love. I know you here. There are a lot of people, and everything I introduce to you is reliable. My friend has a cousin, a designer, who has returned from studying in the UK. She looks good and has a good temper. She is definitely suitable for Ikea."


    "no need."


    Tang Lin: "It''s not that I said you, what exactly do you want?"


    What kind of thing he wanted, Zhou Tao''s bright face appeared in his mind.


    The hand holding the cigarette gave a sudden stop. What is he doing?


    "Nothing, don''t worry about my marriage in the future."


    Tang Lin asked tentatively, "Couldn''t it be that you have divorced Taozi and then think of other people''s goodness?"


    Such a sentence seemed to ignite the anger hidden in Lu Erye''s heart: "Peach? Why are you shouting so affectionately? You have a good relationship with her?"


    "Don''t you know? My relationship with Taozi is pretty good."


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes were gloomy: "Why do you have a good relationship with her?"


    "The big house where you live with her, you don¡¯t even have a babysitter, and you don¡¯t have any bodyguard butler. I went to see you that day. You were not at home, and the sink drain in your bathroom was blocked. She was running through the drain. The girl who is obviously not good at it, I happened to help her. She was very...grateful to me, saying that she was in distress and no one could help her."


    Lu Wenzhou''s anger reached his throat: "Why are you helping her?"


    "What are you asking? Your husband is not at home and people are helpless. Should I just stand by and watch?"


    Lu Wenzhou said coldly: "Then why didn''t she call her husband?"


    Tang Rin: "Do you think someone didn''t call? You have to answer if you call. After several calls, did you not answer?"


    Lu Wenzhou remembered that at that time he was still in the company for meetings, and he always ignored the person that grandfather forcibly stuffed him, as if she was airy.


    Now it is mentioned intensively. After two years of marriage, he seems to be really bad to her.


    She also realized that her divorce from him was not a means of indulgence, but was really discouraged.


    "Got it," he whispered.


    "So do you want me to introduce someone to you?"


    "No need to."


    Tang Lin: "Peach..."


    "Don''t call her Taozi in the future, just call her Zhou Tao."


    Tang Lin murmured, "As an ex-husband, are you too lenient?"


    There was no answer, Tang Lin smiled: "It''s not really fragrant after the divorce, right?"


    "You talk a lot."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： Did you abuse Lu Er today?

    Chapter 855 Did you abuse Lu Er today?


    Tang Rin was a little gloating: "I can tell you, Taozi... Ah, but Tao is not soft in temperament. At first, you wanted to separate, and then separate. Now you have to use true love to exchange me back..."


    Tang Lin sang for a while, and was ruthlessly hung up by Lu Wenzhou.


    Lu Wenzhou pressed his eyebrows: "Go to the film and television city."


    Wang Hui: "Second Lord, are you going to talk about the project?"


    Lu Wenzhou leaned on the back of the chair and glanced at him coolly. Wang Hui''s scalp numb: "Understood."


    After half an hour, the car stopped outside the crew of [ÇàÓñÐÐ].


    It was another night scene. The weather was warm. Zhou Tao was sitting on a stool, the makeup artist was applying makeup to her, while Jun Ling was carrying two lunch boxes in her hand, which seemed to be a scheduled takeaway.


    Jun Ling raised the box lunch in front of Zhou Tao''s eyes: "Stewed pork rice, do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Ai said by the side: "How can a female celebrity eat braised pork rice at night?


    Jun Ling smiled and said: "Then eat less. You will get at least twelve o''clock in the night scene tonight. It''s not good to be hungry.


    The makeup artist put on makeup for Zhou Tao, she took the lunch box in Junling''s hand: "I eat less."


    She can exercise enough, and is not on a crazy diet like other female stars.


    Zhou Tao and Jun Ling sat on the little horse and ate braised pork rice together.


    Zhou Tao took the fat to one side, and Jun Ling smiled: "This fat is not greasy."


    Zhou Tao pulled her hair back and moved it aside: "I don''t like fatty meat."


    Jun Ling took a pair of clean chopsticks: "Then give it to me, I love fat."


    Before Zhou Tao could stop, Jun Ling put the fat in her lunch box into his bowl little by little.


    Lu Wenzhou, who was sitting in the car not far away, tightened his jaw muscles.


    Xiao Ai smiled and said, "I have prepared chewing gum and breath freshener for you. I will have a bed for a while... The scene is about to be filmed."


    Said it was a bed... scene, it was just a scene of hugging and kissing.


    Jun Ling couldn''t help looking at Zhou Tao, hoping to see the shy expression on her face.


    After all, this is Zhou Tao''s first scene. It is the first scene with an actor. She will definitely be shy.


    However, no, Zhou Tao just ate slowly, without blushing.


    I don''t know why, Jun Ling is a little bit lost.


    After eating the lunch, Xiao Ai handed over a water glass, Zhou Tao turned her back, gargle gracefully, took Xiao Ai''s gum, chewed for a while, and sprayed a little breath freshener.


    Lu Wenzhou felt that something was not right, and asked Wang Hui: "Does she need to do so much preparation? What kind of scene is going to be filmed next?"


    Wang Hui called the deputy director, and soon the deputy director ran over. No one in Lu Erye''s circle nodded and bowed.


    "Er Lu, why are you here?"


    Lu Wenzhou said coldly: "What scene are Zhou Tao and Junling going to do next?"


    The deputy director didn''t know what was the relationship between Lu Erye and Zhou Tao, and said truthfully: "There will be a short scene in bed to be filmed in a while."


    Wang Hui saw his second master''s expression in the rearview mirror cracked.


    The deputy director saw that the big man was still silent, and said cautiously: "The shooting is about to start over there. Erye Lu, do you want to come in and watch?"


    Wang Hui:...


    I sincerely invite my second master to watch the ex-wife shoot the bed... scene, wow, director, you dare.


    What surprised Wang Hui was that his second master actually got out of the car.


    The filming set was in a built-up room, which was the dormitory of the Prince of Heaven. The dome was high, the bed was wide, and there were gold curtains. The hostess drank a little alcohol and was drunk on the Prince''s neck.


    Did you abuse Lu Er today?


    Abused


    Thank you dad, dad is so kind, and the monthly pass will be sent here (crazy express)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： Many people pursue her?

    Chapter 856 Many people pursue her?


    Xiao Gong''e in the hall retired.


    Lu Wenzhou stood at the end of the staff, with the headlights shining around the bed, Zhou Tao did not notice that her ex-husband was also hidden in the crowd.


    When she walked to the bed, she broke away from the prince, staggered under her feet, was grabbed by the wrist, and fell into the curtain with the prince.


    When the prince raised his hand, the lights in the hall dimmed.


    The lighter turned off the two headlights, and the faint light focused on the bed.


    The hostess was lying on the prince, Jun Ling''s eyelids trembled slightly, and she reached out and gently stroked her face...


    The hall was quiet, and all the staff held their breath and didn''t want to disturb the ambiguous situation created.


    Lu Wenzhou felt that although this place was empty, it was very boring, probably because it was about to rain, which made people breathe a little bit shortly.


    Her long hair was draped in her snow-white veil. Zhou Tao drank a little wine before the filming started. At this moment, half of her eyes were blurred, but the other half was really drunk.


    She pointed her finger at Jun Ling''s chest: "Follow me all the way, and said, is the intention wrong?"


    Jun Ling shook her hand: "What if it is? How about fairy?"


    "Tell my master to catch you and go for alchemy. I think your cultivation level is very good. If I eat it, my cultivation level will definitely increase."


    Jun Ling put his hand on her waist: "If you speak, I will be willing. If I really want to use me to make medicine, I will jump into the medicine furnace."


    Zhou Tao smiled, "So obedient?"


    Jun Ling''s eyes were sincere: "Yeah."


    The camera was taking a close-up of him. Lu Wenzhou clearly saw the man''s eyes looking at Zhou Tao, affectionately, and the staff on the side whispered: "Junling''s acting skills are really good."


    "It seems to be really moved."


    "Probably not, but Jun Ling has been in the famous tens of thousands of flowers in the circle, and the leaves don''t touch him."


    "Zhou Tao is pretty."


    "The circle is much more beautiful."


    Lu Wenzhou came out of the set, it was raining outside, he lit a cigarette under the eaves, and a small group showed up and asked for a cigarette. He was irritated and lost a cigarette. The group laughed and said, "Should you? Will you come to pursue Zhou Tao too?"


    The word "also" is very spiritual.


    "What do you mean? People often come to chase her on set?"


    Group performer: "No, there was a Lamborghini driver yesterday. I heard that it was the young master of the Cheng family who came with a large bouquet of flowers."


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes trembled, his expression ugly, "How did Zhou Tao react?"


    "There was no reaction, I didn''t ask for the flowers, and I didn''t see the young master of the Cheng family. The young master stood for most of the day. The big beautiful woman is indeed a big beautiful woman. It''s different from ordinary beautiful women.


    Lu Wenzhou lit a little soot, "Yes."


    "I think you look much better than the young master of the Cheng family. I feel that Zhou Tao is not the kind of person who is greedy for money. I am optimistic about you."


    On the set, the director made a click, Zhou Tao turned over and got up from the bed, and the director happily said, "You two performed very well. You did it in one go."


    Jun Ling had an empty space in his arms, and his eyes followed Zhou Tao.


    The deputy director on the side smiled and said, "Junling, why is your face red?"


    Jun Ling got up and brushed with his wide sleeves: "Is it going to rain, it''s very boring here."


    "Could it be shy?" the deputy director quipped.


    "Go go, you guys say that, people beauties should be shy."


    As soon as he raised his eyes, Zhou Tao was gone.


    Not shy.


    Zhou Tao walked out, and Xiao Ai handed her a thermos: "This scene is well filmed, especially with a sense of cp. For this kind of fairy drama, it is very important for the male and female protagonists to have a sense of cp. I can predict, you The drama will definitely catch fire."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： She wont humiliate herself

    Chapter 857 She will not take humiliation


    Good-looking men and beautiful women still have a sense of CP, so she writes her name backwards.


    Zhou Tao drank two sips of green tea, "There are still two scenes in the evening, right?"


    Xiao Ai took a look at the notice: "Well, two games, one of them was not very good. I want to hang on to Wia."


    Zhou Tao covered the lid of the thermos cup: "Well, I see."


    The two stood by the nanny''s car and chatted one after another, and soon it began to drizzle.


    Xiao Ai got into the car in a hurry. Zhou Tao was about to follow her. Suddenly she was grabbed by her wrist. Lu Wenzhou pulled her to the back of the car. There was no one here, the lights were dim, and the drizzle fell on his fever. His eyes were dark and his expression was dark. not too good.


    It''s his usual appearance, without a good face.


    "Mr. Lu has tortured his ex-wife in a different way? It will scare your ex-wife out of nowhere, you know?"


    She has a really good mouth, and after the divorce, she doesn''t care about his face even more. What she thinks and says, the words that come out of her beautiful mouth always make his face pale.


    "You have a good relationship with Tang Lin?"


    Although he was married for two years, he seemed to be missing a lot about her life.


    Zhou Tao''s brows twitched slightly: "What do you mean? Mr. Lu is now interfering with his ex-wife''s friendship circle? Or is it that your ex-wife cannot be friends with your friends?"


    Lu Wenzhou squeezed her wrist tightly: "Zhou Tao, speak well, don''t be sarcasm."


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes: "Yes, Tang Lin and I have a good relationship, the kind of relationship that can occasionally come out for dinner and party."


    "So why don''t you find me when the sewer is blocked?"


    His unprovoked sentence made Zhou Tao stunned for a moment. It seemed that after thinking for a while, he remembered what happened last summer.


    He smiled and said, "Mr. Lu has a bad memory. I probably forgot. I made several calls. You are busy and you hardly stay overnight at that house, so you didn''t pay attention to me."


    "You can go to the company to find me."


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Lu Wenzhou: "What are you laughing at?"


    Zhou Tao raised her eyes to look at him, and smiled: "I''m not so ignorant, and go to your company to get humiliated by yourself? Maybe your front desk lady will stop you and taunt me in front of everyone. , It happened that your friend Tang Lin came to you, he wanted to help, so he asked him to help."


    Lu Wenzhou choked and couldn''t speak.


    It is indeed something he will do, ignore her and leave her alone. He has been doing this for two years, just waiting for her to initiate a divorce.


    He succeeded.


    But not so happy.


    "Is Mr. Lu so idle? Doesn''t his girlfriend need to be with him?"


    Lu Wenzhou frowned slightly: "What girlfriend?"


    "Isn¡¯t you on a blind date last time? She looked like she was very happy, and she looked good. The lady was gentle and could obey Mr. Lu¡¯s words. Presumably if you brought her to your grandfather, Grandpa Lu would not object. ."


    Lu Wenzhou put her hand on the car body: "I didn''t fall in love with her."


    "Oh, is that Mr. Lu didn''t like you, or the lady didn''t like you? I guess Mr. Lu didn''t. Looking for a girlfriend, you can¡¯t lose me in appearance, otherwise Mr. Lu will lose face when you take it out, right?"


    "Zhou Tao..."


    Zhou Tao said coldly: "If Mr. Lu is fine, please let me go. I have two more scenes to shoot."


    "Anyone can do it, Junling can''t." He didn''t let go of her hand, but said this sentence in a deep voice, as if to urge.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： Broken hand

    Chapter 858 is broken


    "What do you mean?"


    Lu Wenzhou gritted his teeth and said: "Jun Ling came to my company to raise capital. He probably knows about my relationship with you, and has no good intentions for you."


    Zhou Tao lowered her head and smiled: "What is Mr. Lu now? Huh?"


    Lu Wenzhou was dumb and didn''t know how to answer. What was he like? He didn''t know it himself.


    "I don''t care about Junling and Mr. Lu''s holidays. I only know that he is very good to me, and I will not embarrass others."


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes were full of dark birds.


    "Well, Mr. Lu, don''t delay my time, I do have very important scenes to be filmed."


    Xiao Ai''s voice came from behind the car: "Peach...Peach... who was there just now, where did the people go?"


    Zhou Tao broke away from Lu Wenzhou''s hand and said, "I''m here, go to the studio."


    Xiao Ai is holding an umbrella over her head: "It''s raining, why are you soaking in the rain outside, your hair is a little wet, and you will have to ask the makeup artist to touch up your makeup later."


    "Yeah." She deserved a little perfunctory.


    It''s a scene where we are dragged on the ground at the end, with a high degree of difficulty and very hard work.


    The director and Zhou Tao said: "Let''s drag the paragraph on the ground and let it be a substitute."


    Zhou Tao didn''t think about it: "You don''t need a substitute, I can."


    "It should be hurt. If your hand rubs on the ground, it will definitely break."


    Zhou Tao smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    The director was a little surprised. This kind of big beauty is usually charming, but she is really dedicated to all the dangerous scenes that require a substitute.


    Probably because it has no reputation.


    -


    Lu Wenzhou got into the car with a gloomy look, and Wang Hui said cautiously: "Second Lord, Miss Zhou seems to have another scene that is difficult to film, the one dragging Wia on the ground, don''t you watch it?"


    Lu Wenzhou pressed his temple: "What''s so interesting?"


    That woman is so stupid that he can''t tell if others are good to her. Why should he bother?


    Late at night, on the set, Zhou Tao shot a scene, the palm of her hand seemed to be on fire, the actor was really not good, Wia dragged her to slide on the ground, with clothes blocking her body, but her hands rubbed on the rocky ridges. , He oozes, and he can''t make a distorted expression.


    It wasn''t until the line was finished that Zhou Tao frowned, raised her hand to look at the palm of her hand, bloody, looking shocking.


    "Okay, okay, Zhou Tao did a great job, I''m here today, go and treat the wound."


    Zhou Tao went out of the studio and got into the nanny car. After a while, there was a knock on the door. She thought it was Xiao Ai who came back with the medicine, but it was Jun Ling who opened the door, with bottles and gauze in her hands.


    "I will show you the wound."


    Zhou Tao remembered what Lu Wenzhou had said, saying that Junling was good to her because he had a bad heart, but she always didn''t feel like it, she felt that Junling''s eyes were still sincere.


    "Is it convenient to come up?"


    Zhou Tao smiled: "It''s nothing inconvenient."


    Jun Ling got in the car. Zhou Tao was mainly hurt in the palm of his right hand. Jun Ling reached out to help her clean the wound. Zhou Tao would take the cotton swab in his hand: "I''ll do it myself."


    "It''s inconvenient for you." He said, and then helped her clean up the fine stones in her palms, rinsed it with water, then wiped it dry with paper towels, put some iodophor on it, and finally wrapped gauze and made a beautiful Bow


    "Thank you." Zhou Tao smiled at him.


    "You are welcome, you should use a substitute tonight."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： I can distinguish

    Chapter 859 I have the ability to distinguish


    Zhou Tao said indifferently: "That would increase the difficulty of the directors'' work, and they have to choose various angles, and they can''t give close-ups. I am not satisfied with the results.


    "Then try to keep your hand out of water for these two days."


    "okay."


    Then there¡¯s nothing. Zhou Tao is not the kind of person who has no words to talk about. Before Junling and her have been close together. Recently, the conversation is not very close. If they are together, they will There was such an embarrassing situation where no one spoke.


    Xiao Ai''s voice came from outside, and Zhou Tao smiled: "Well, it''s late, I have to go back and rest."


    Jun Ling quickly got up: "Yes, yes, it''s late, you go home and rest."


    Xiao Ai came over with the medicine bag and said, "Dr. Chen gave it, huh? You are all on good medicine."


    "Ok."


    "Jun Ling got it for you?"


    Zhou Tao looked at the bow: "Well, he gave it to me."


    Xiao Ai leaned over immediately: "So... handsome Jun really cares about you."


    Zhou Tao looked at her innocently: "Sister, it''s getting late, I want to go back to sleep, eh?"


    As soon as the big beauty is acting like a baby, the little love will be transformed: "Well, I don''t bother you, you have worked hard today, now I will send you home to rest."


    Because the film and television city is in Haicheng, Zhou Tao lives at home.


    The nanny car drove slowly away from the studio.


    -


    Huang Xin drove Junling to the hotel: "Brother, you have a good relationship with Zhou Tao. When will she introduce you to Mr. Wen, and then through Mr. Wen and Mr. Fu, we can get a good relationship."


    Jun Ling was a little absent-minded: "Well, let''s talk about it."


    "Brother, isn''t it? Really moved?"


    Jun Ling patted his head: "What do you think? How is it possible?"


    Huang Xin touched his head: "Talk as you speak, what do you do for beating? It looks like annoyed into anger, do you know?"


    "Drive your car well."


    When the car arrived at Zhoutao''s old community, it was already 12:30 in the morning, and it was still raining. She got out of the car and walked to the building where she lived under the umbrella.


    Downstairs, I saw a familiar black car and saw a man leaning on the body without an umbrella, because it was blocked by a big tree, probably not getting wet.


    He was wearing a black suit and a long jade body. Lu Wenzhou had a very eye-catching skin. When he did not change anything, he was indeed attracted by such a skin.


    The better-looking people are, the worse the temper, this theorem holds at least for Lu Wenzhou.


    He was holding a cigarette in one hand, and the other hand was hidden by his leg, as if he was holding something in his hand, because his hand was big and the light was not good, so he couldn''t see what he was holding.


    Lu Wenzhou''s gaze fell from her face to her hand. When he saw the gauze wrapped in her hand, his eyes were dark, "Hands hurt?"


    Zhou Tao raised her right hand: "I was injured. Jun Ling helped me bandage it. This bow is pretty playful. Doesn''t Mr. Lu say?"


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes were gloomy: "So take my words as the wind, right? Are you afraid of being planted in Junling''s hands?"


    Zhou Tao: "Lu Wenzhou, what do you mean by this?"


    She was holding a transparent umbrella with no expression on her face, and she couldn''t tell what her mood was.


    "It doesn''t make sense to know? I am an adult, and I have my own recognition ability. You want me to divorce you. I have done your wish. There shouldn''t be any intersection between us. You go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： Left uncle?

    Chapter 860 The male uncle left?


    She would not be embarrassed by the inexplicable care he occasionally gave alms.


    After speaking, she went straight into the corridor without turning around or nostalgia.


    Wang Hui got out of the car and opened the door: "Second Lord, get in the car."


    Lu Wenzhou threw the medicine bottle and gauze in his right hand onto the seat: "She regrets waiting for her to be deceived."


    Wang Hui: "Yes, yes, Miss Zhou will definitely regret it in the future, that Junling has a bad intention."


    Lu Wenzhou untied the two buttons, still feeling dry and gloomy. The medicine bottle and gauze on the seat beside him seemed ironic. He had waited for her for so long.


    Is he crazy?


    -


    After a night of light rain, Wen Qiao slept to a full sleep. After getting up, Uncle Ji did not make breakfast, so she practiced piano in the room for a while, and was going to Amsterdam to perform at the end of the month, so she had to win glory for the country.


    There was a knock on the door, Su Yun went to open the door, and saw Su Hai He Mei approaching with a girl she didn''t know.


    It is the daughter of He Mei''s friend, Du Yun who graduated from 985 full-time undergraduate and now works as a lecturer at the Normal University.


    Du Yun didn''t want to come because I heard that the other party was taking a self-study undergraduate study. Frankly speaking, a 30-year-old man who took self-study study and is still working in a run-down amusement park. This condition really looks down upon her.


    But Aunt He repeatedly assured her that the other person was very handsome and very handsome.


    Du Yun is even more disgusting. No matter how handsome he is, he has no ability to work. Isn''t he just a little boy who eats soft rice?


    But I still want to see if Aunt He is so handsome.


    "Why are you here? This girl is..."


    He Mei grabbed Su Yun''s hand and eagerly said, "Su Ce is not too young. As a sister, didn''t you worry about marriage for him?"


    Su Yun really didn''t have it. It wasn''t long before her brother recognized her. She always regarded Su Ce as the child when she left, the same as her daughter and son. She didn''t think that A Ce had already reached the age of trial marriage.


    "No...no."


    He Mei snorted softly: "You really are." After speaking, he pulled Su Yun aside, and said bitterly, "Su Ce is very handsome, but you also know that it is difficult to find a good job these days. Good wife."


    Su Yun didn''t say a word.


    Her family''s conditions are not bad, so smart, what kind of job can you find?


    "It can''t be delayed. Thirty is already an older man. If you drag it on, it will be difficult to marry a wife in the future."


    Wen Qiao''s voice came: "The one who was picked up by others is called the leftover man. If you choose to be single, you shouldn''t be called the leftover man or the leftover woman. Aunt, do you think?"


    He Meixin trembled afterwards.


    You are an ancestor, you are right in everything, who dares to fight with you? Those with sharp teeth and sharp mouths can''t compete.


    "Yes, yes, your brother-in-law is like that, you certainly can''t be called the leftover man, but, Jojo, you can''t deny that your brother-in-law is not young, right?"


    Wen Qiao lazily scratched his eyebrows: "Isn''t he young? Our brother-in-law has a juvenile spirit. He works in the playground, and three or five-year-old babies call his brother."


    He Mei''s heart is light, but on the face it is regular: "Yes, your brother-in-law is very young, but we all know that he is not young, right? Aunt, I worry about him all day. , I can¡¯t sleep at night, thinking that Ace has been outside for so many years, alone, no one knows cold or hot..."


    Su Ce also walked over from the backyard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： Do not make progress

    Chapter 861 does not seek improvement


    He Mei talked so loudly that Wen Qiao and Su Ce watched her give a small speech blankly.


    "Hey, I thought, how come we have to introduce Ace to a girl who can take good care of him, a gentle, considerate family background and good enough to be worthy of him, don''t you think?"


    "..."


    There is no answer.


    He Mei''s speech was not affected at all, and he waved to Du Yun.


    The moment Du Yun saw Su Ce, she was instinctively stunned. She felt that Aunt He was originally a big mouth, likes to talk big, did not have much expectations, thinking that the conditions must be bad, and deliberately raised her appearance. High, in fact, real people are just average.


    Unexpectedly, Su Ce is really handsome, impeccably handsome, tall and handsome, with good temperament, wearing dark checkered pajamas, a little messy hair, more youthful and lazy, full of noble son The breath made her heart jump to her throat.


    He Mei waved, Du Yun quickly ran under the tree, his eyes clinging to Su Ce, Su Ce was staring at him a little uncomfortably, and his brows were slightly frowned.


    "Now, this is my friend''s daughter, Du Yun. She has no choice in appearance. She graduated from a prestigious university. She is now a teacher at Haicheng Normal University and can be rated next year. Her parents have two suites. She herself There is also a suite in the urban area, and the conditions are so good that my sister-in-law won¡¯t introduce it to you, Ace, take a look..."


    What does Su Ce look at?


    When Su Ce was 30 years old, he was essentially a research machine without emotions and desires. He was not interested in women, and of course he was not interested in men.


    He has no idea of ??falling in love or getting married at all.


    What catches your eyes?


    Wen Qiao saw her uncle''s face expressionless. She is not a person with strong empathy ability, but she can feel her emotions and inner thoughts. She said: "Auntie, your kindness, my uncle has accepted it, but My brother-in-law still wants to focus on work and has no idea of ??falling in love."


    "Puff" He Mei couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Qiao:...


    Su Ce:...


    Is there anything funny?


    He Mei covered her mouth and couldn''t help but happily said, "Ace, your ticket sales job at the old amusement park is so focused and has no future. It will definitely not affect your relationship. For men, get married first, then Liye, Du Yun''s father is the deputy chief physician of the Department of Orthopedics of our Haicheng First Hospital, Ace, and I can introduce you to a job at that time."


    Wen Qiao frowned, his expression not very good.


    Su Ce said coldly: "No, I am very satisfied with my job in the playground, and I have no plans to change jobs."


    The smile on Du Yun''s face was cold. This man is handsome, but he doesn''t seem to be motivated. He is actually satisfied with a job selling tickets for amusement parks?


    His future is Ma Pingchuan, and he can see the bottom at a glance, and there will be no big prospects.


    Seriously, if it were not for such a face, she would really look down on such a man.


    Su Yun couldn''t help saying: "Ace took the self-study undergraduate exam at the Medical University some time ago and got a perfect score in the general subject."


    Her brother is very good, she must say about this.


    He Mei was a little dismissive: "Su Yun, I didn''t mean to look down on self-examination. You are a little out of touch with society. Good units, especially civil servants in public institutions, are directly explained. Don¡¯t take self-examination for undergraduates."


    Wen Qiao: "...Before, Director Zheng of the Education Bureau came over and asked my uncle to reopen the affiliated hospital, but my uncle refused."


    Du Yun rolled his eyes without a trace. This family would be bragging, and they are just exaggerating.


    He Mei grabbed Wen Qiao, and whispered: "Be bragging and relax, let people watch the jokes, but you may laugh at you for sticking gold to your uncle."


    Wen Qiao: "No bragging, what I said is true."


    Remembrance of the Ching Ming Festival


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： Zheng Ju

    Chapter 862


    He Mei didn''t bother to pay attention to her expression, turned her head to hold Su Ce: "A Ce, there will be no store after passing this village. Such a good opportunity must be seized. Xiao Du has this condition. It''s really good. It took me so much effort to get her to agree to a blind date. You don''t know how many people want to have **** with her."


    Su Ce: "..."


    He had never encountered such an experience of being forced by a woman in his life. He didn''t even know which word to say first when he wanted to refuse.


    Wen Qiao: "Auntie, my brother-in-law thinks that Miss Du is not a good fit for him. Don''t make it difficult for others."


    Uncle is inconvenient to speak, let her speak.


    Wen Qiao felt that he was decent enough to say this, and he did not step on the woman''s side, and also told the truth, so that everyone can talk about it, and it will not be ugly.


    However, she didn''t expect that she didn''t know which sensitive nerve was pricked by Miss Du''s words. Ms. Du suddenly became cold and looked at Su Ce with a disdainful expression: "You really think you have something great. Isn¡¯t it just a good undergraduate self-study test?"


    Su Ce has no experience in rejecting girls;


    There is no experience in quarreling with girls.


    For a moment, she was stunned, wondering what the girl was angry about, and why she suddenly tore the lady''s face to him and uttered bad words at him.


    "I really put money on my face, Director of the Education Bureau? Minister of Health? Your family is too unreliable, why don''t you talk about the city.. The mayor invited you to work in the city hall? You look down on me? I still look down on you!"


    I gritted my teeth and read such a long time.


    He Mei was extremely embarrassed, pulling Su Ce: "You quickly apologize to Xiao Du, Xiao Du is really good."


    Her little uncle is really taller than the sky, and she doesn''t know how to perfect harmony.


    But I heard Du Yun said a little bit of yin and yang: "No, I don''t want to climb up a phoenix man who has done well in his undergraduate exam!"


    After speaking, turn around and walk out.


    Su Ce also asked Wen Qiao: "What does the Phoenix man mean?"


    He has been abroad for many years and really doesn''t understand what it means.


    Wen Qiao rubbed his chin: "It''s not a good word anyway."


    Du Yun walked out. Just when he went out, he bumped into two men. When he looked up, he was a little familiar. After thinking about it carefully, he seemed to be on the local news frequently, like... Director Zheng of the Education Bureau.


    Du Yun''s heart twitched.


    I was a little upset that I seemed to be too impulsive just now. Could the other party not be bragging?


    Director Zheng is now a frequent visitor to this small courtyard house. He is also a person who is about to retire. He has been worrying about education all his life, and now his work is transferred to the next one. He is idle now, and he comes to look for him every few days. Su Ce wanted to persuade him to enter a hospital or a pharmaceutical company for scientific research.


    Every time I touch my nose, I still don''t give up.


    "Director Zheng." Su Ce nodded slightly, saying hello.


    Du Yun discovered that this Su Ce was actually neither humble nor overbearing in front of the Secretary of Education. Instead, it was that Director Zheng had a somewhat flattering smile, which made her incredulous.


    He Mei was also there for a while, what Chief Zheng? Are they all true?


    Director Zheng said cheerfully, "Is there a friend here?"


    Wen Qiao said lightly: "Relatives."


    Director Zheng was polite and asked He Mei hello: "Hello."


    He Mei suddenly became a little embarrassed, and the citizen''s gesture was at a glance: "You...you are..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： Slightly bigger face

    Chapter 863 Face is slightly bigger


    Wen Qiao said''kindly'': "This is the director of the Haicheng Education Bureau, Director Zheng, my aunt doubts your identity."


    He Mei almost knelt. This Director Zheng looked like a big man, she... how dare she doubt their identity.


    Director Zheng was amused: "Ah, isn''t it? How can I prove my identity?"


    Wen Qiao found that Miss Du, who had left the scene just now, turned back again, her expression no longer angry, but returned to the gentle lady style who had come in at the beginning.


    "I know you. You are Director Zheng of the Education Bureau. I often see you on the news. It is a great honor to see Director Zheng here."


    Du Yun stretched out his hand, Director Zheng shook hands with her affectionately: "Hello."


    Du Yun looked flattered.


    He Mei also tremblingly stretched out her hand: "Director Zheng, I''m really sorry, I...I don''t read the news very much, I just watch the old mother''s uncle."


    Director Zheng has a good temper: "The old lady is very good, and my wife loves to watch this show."


    Du Yun couldn''t help asking: "Director Zheng, you are here..."


    Director Zheng smiled and said, "I have been visiting the cottage for three times. I want to ask Su Ce to work in the hospital. Since you are all his relatives, can you help me persuade and persuade?"


    Du Yun and He Mei''s faces hurt.


    Du Yun''s expression was completely different from Gangcai''s. This man was not a waste. It was really because she was too impulsive. She shouldn''t say those bad things.


    However, if she is willing to admit her mistakes and accept it, the other party should not mind too much.


    She believes that this man will definitely be able to accomplish a career, plus this face, he will definitely be a potential stock in the future.


    She can''t miss it.


    Where does He Mei dare to speak? She said so many mistakes, when she was attacked by her niece, where did she put her old face?


    It was Du Yun, this was the first time I saw him, as if he had already been promoted to Mrs. Su, and his tone was familiar: "Su Ce, you see Director Zheng has been here several times, so you give others a face, in the hospital. What a decent job and a high social status, whoever sees you in the future will respect you very much."


    Su Ce: ...Who is this person? Why did she persuade her to talk to herself?


    Wen Qiao: ...This lady has a slightly bigger face.


    Su Ce looked at Director Zheng: "Sorry, I really won''t go to work in the hospital you mentioned."


    He has researched how many drugs in the hospital. He is a top medical professor, and then he goes to the hospital to be a little doctor. It is not necessary.


    And he doesn''t like restraint, he doesn''t like being restrained.


    forget it.


    He said so categorically that Director Zheng felt hurt. Why is this young man so stubborn? What magical power does that small playground have to attract him to stay there?


    "Work will not be busy. If you are willing, go to work one to five and take four days off each week."


    Du Yun was shocked, this is the treatment that expert doctors only have.


    This man will take it as soon as he sees it.


    But Su Ce said, "I''m not going, thank you."


    "We paid you 20,000 yuan, Xiao Su, I really admire you personally, you..."


    Seeing that Director Zheng was really sincere enough, Wen Qiao felt that he would have to sell others'' face no matter what, and pulled her brother-in-law''s sleeve: "Or just go one day a week?"


    The only thing Su Ce gave face was his niece.


    After thinking about it, he said, "I go one day a week, can Director Zheng?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： Ignorant circle

    Chapter 864


    Du Yun saw that Director Zheng looked relieved, and grasped Su Ce''s hand: "Yes, you can do it every day, even a day, the salary..."


    "It doesn''t matter, you just watch it."


    He has no idea about money, anyway, he has a lot of money in his account, and he can donate 20 million to a building to his niece.


    Lord is not bad for money.


    Du Yun couldn''t believe that Director Zheng actually put the bottom line so low for an ordinary person.


    Those experts in the reopened affiliated hospital who only visit one day a week, who are not doctors in medicine, and who are not experts who have published countless papers in professional medical journals?


    It seems that the above attaches great importance to Su Ce. She has to work harder to take down this man who has not achieved much.


    "If it''s a Monday, I''ll give you 15 thousand a month, Xiao Su, do you think it''s okay?"


    Su Ce: "Is it too much?" I was asking Wen Qiao''s opinion while speaking.


    Du Yun:...


    Is there such a naive person who hates high wages?


    "Five thousand I think it''s okay, the prices in Haicheng are high." Du Yun interjected.


    Su Ce''s eyebrows jumped, why this woman always likes to turn away from the guest, who is she? Do you have her to speak?


    Wen Qiao said to Director Zheng: "Fifteen thousand will do. You can figure it out. If you feel that my uncle is not up to the job of fifteen thousand, you will open him and you can''t burden the hospital.


    Director Zheng smiled: "I can''t go wrong with the person I am fond of. Xiaosu will definitely contribute to the medical career."


    Su Ce: "It''s hard to tell."


    Du Yun: ...This person has a super high IQ, but his EQ is negative. After all, Director Zheng is a leader, so he can speak so improperly.


    Tune.. There is still a lot of room for teaching.


    Director Zheng finally succeeded in three visits to the thatched cottage, and when he left he showed a sense of elation that did not match his identity.


    When Director Zheng left, he saw He Mei slap her thigh fiercely: "Oh, let me just say, we Ace will definitely have a great future."


    Wen Qiao: "...When did you say it?"


    He Mei grabbed Su Ce''s arm: "The director of the Bureau of Education personally invited you to work in the best hospital in Haicheng, and the treatment is only available to expert doctors. They value you very much."


    Su Ce broke away without a trace, his expression somewhat indifferent.


    Du Yun came up and greeted him with a smile: "Su Ce, I''m sorry, what I said just now is really I have high hopes for you."


    Su Ce:...


    Why should a stranger have high hopes for him?


    "In this way, let''s try to get along for a while, what do you think?"


    Su Ce''s indifferent expression split two points again: "What to get along with?"


    Du Yun: "Get along as a boy and girl friend."


    Su Ce finally couldn''t help saying: "Sorry, Miss Du, I have no interest in you, and I don''t mean to get along with you."


    This is straightforward and unsparing.


    Du Yun was two points white, thinking that Su Ce is low in EQ and not very good at talking, and then smiled: "You don''t have to say no to me so quickly, you should consider it carefully and leave your phone number."


    Su Ce became more and more indifferent: "No need."


    He Mei grabbed Du Yun and said with a smile, "Well, Ace, let''s not disturb you for now. You haven''t had breakfast yet, let''s have breakfast first."


    After speaking, Du Yun pulled away.


    "Little Du, what do you think of my uncle?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： Fragrant mouth

    Chapter 865


    Du Yun was awkward, wanting to praise but afraid of appearing too low in price, "It''s okay."


    He Mei patted her hand: "What''s okay? You see that he is a talented person, and there are big people who are optimistic about him, and he has a bright future."


    Du Yun smiled: "It also depends on whether he has that ambitiousness."


    "Yes, men, there is a woman who manages the house to urge you to make sure that you are motivated. What he lacks is a good wife like you."


    Du Yun lowered his head and smiled.


    "I gave you his mobile phone number. People say that women chase men, and the interlayer gauze. You can definitely take him off. Auntie can wait to drink your wedding wine."


    In the yard, the family came into the house for breakfast, and Su Yun muttered: "Ace, don''t listen to your sister-in-law, you can talk if you want to talk, or refuse if you don''t, don''t care about her face."


    Su Ce: "I didn''t care about her face, don''t talk about it."


    Wen Qiao was interested: "Uncle, what kind of girl do you like?"


    Su Ce took the chopsticks hand and said, "I don''t know."


    "Have you never been in love when you grow up?"


    "No."


    Wen Qiao rubbed his chin: "Okay."


    -


    Zhou Tao''s sapphire tour was completed at the end of April, and it took a total of 120 working days.


    The finale banquet will be in a five-star hotel near Nanqiao Company.


    Wen Qiao drove to the company in the afternoon.


    Beihai Road is an old two-lane road, a long road, full of entertainment companies large and small. When Wen Qiao''s car passed Wanyi Entertainment, a Bentley car came out of the yard.


    It stands to reason that Wen Qiao''s car goes straight, and the other party wants to turn left onto the main road. It should be the other party to let Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao saw that the luxury car came out of the yard and didn''t mean to slow down, and immediately stepped on the brakes, and the other side nearly ran into the front of her car.


    Liang Junhao, Xiaoliang''s general manager of Wanyi Media, was the company that had previously competed with Fu Nanli''s film [Xia Kong].


    This company is the largest entertainment company on Beihai Road. It has had many movie stars and actresses, so luxury cars come out of the compound every now and then.


    Wen Qiao frowned, the window of the oncoming luxury car''s driver''s seat lowered, and the driver with a big head and a thick neck snorted at Wen Qiao: "Are you blind?"


    Wen Qiao: "...I went straight, I let you, I thought you should say thank you, but I didn''t expect you to ask me if I was blind? I think you are probably blind, right?"


    The big-headed driver was stunned for a moment, and he didn''t expect that he had been running on Beihai Road for so many years, and he would be stunned by a young girl.


    The car and boat in the back seat slowly descended, and what was sitting there was Xia Tang, who had won the Golden Plum Award some time ago. Xia Tang was wearing black super sunglasses, her index finger hooked the sunglasses, and she glanced at Wen Qiao with a little expression. Disdain.


    The man next to her seemed to be her assistant or agent, who came down from the same line of disdain, explaining: "Nan Qiao''s company, there are a few small traffic, and Tong Wei went to the Golden Lion Award. Xiao Wen is always crazy. It''s pretty good."


    Xia Ying rolled her eyes again.


    Wen Qiao seemed to know why Xia Yinghou''s driver was so rampant.


    Xia Tang spoke slowly: "Don''t think that you will be deceived by a young man next to Fu. If you enter this Vanity Fair late, you are a junior. When you see seniors, you still need to be polite."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I am not an artist, thank you."


    The eyes behind Xia Tang''s sunglasses were full of displeasure, and the nostrils made a short hum, in a lazy tone: "I don''t want to go, what do you do, talk so much with an idler, the dinner is about to begin."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： he came

    Chapter 866 He is here


    The Hengrou driver glared at Wen Qiao while gently stepping on the accelerator.


    Because he patronized Wen Qiao and didn''t look at the road conditions, he was just halfway out of the front when he was bumped into by an Audi galloping on the main road.


    Wen Qiao:...


    The retribution came quite quickly.


    Xia Yinghou was sitting in the back seat and almost flew out after being hit. The sunglasses on her face were crooked and she fell on her agent.


    The sound of car tires rubbing on the ground mixed with the woman''s screaming, Wen Qiao watched a big show, and finally Xia Yinghou''s car was knocked back in front of Wen Qiao.


    In a panic, Wen Qiao gently shook his head.


    "Obviously, the other party is not as polite as me. Senior Xia should pay more attention to it. The road is not driven by your house. If you don''t follow the traffic law, you will be hit."


    After that, she drove around behind her luxury car. In the rearview mirror, the driver of Xia Yinghou got out of the car and wanted to beat the person who hit them. Soon a traffic policeman riding a motorcycle came over. , There are cameras here, they must be fully responsible.


    After a while, I got downstairs to the company. Two trucks were parked in the courtyard of a building next door, and the moving company was moving things inside.


    The previous company went bankrupt. The previous company moved out two months ago. It seems that a new company has been settled in.


    A black Maybach entered the yard slowly, with the rear window ajar, and Wen Qiao caught a glimpse of a man in a black suit and black shirt sitting inside.


    The man seemed to be watching her too.


    The look in her eyes made her feel uncomfortable.


    He entered the yard with his car, got out of the car and went upstairs, Zhou Tao greeted him: "Will you also go to the evening banquet?"


    "Well, go, thank the director for taking care of you."


    Zhou Tao smiled.


    Lu Youyou came in with a bunch of materials: "This film has a good momentum. Zhou Tao''s TV series is likely to be broadcast on the stars."


    Wen Qiao said: "That''s good, yoyo, let me ask you something."


    "what?"


    "Is there a new company next door?"


    Lu Youyou put the information on Wen Qiao''s desk: "You actually started gossiping? A new company came. I heard that the boss is quite rich. The company has just opened and has already signed several film and television contracts with popular stars. A company that does content is the legendary capital father."


    "What''s the boss''s name?"


    Lu Youyou leaned forward: "Don''t you ask these questions too much? Why are you so concerned about your neighbors alone?"


    Wen Qiao: "Just ask."


    "I don''t know what the boss''s name is. Anyway, it must be a rich man. Why are you asking this?"


    Wen Qiao frowned: "When I passed by the next door just now, a man was sitting in the car and seemed to have been looking at me."


    Lu Youyou hooked her neck: "That''s not because you are a great beauty. It looks normal to you, but it is abnormal if you don''t look at you."


    -


    He Xihuai stood in front of a full-length floor-to-ceiling window with a cigarette between her slender fingers. She was very gloomy, and Tereza on the side was a little trembling.


    "Sir, everything is in place, do you have to choose the house next to Wen Qiao?"


    Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, you can vaguely see the office of the company next door. With the blinds, you can''t see the scenery inside. This place has a good view.


    "What? What do you want to say?"


    There was a cold sweat on Tereza''s forehead: "Young Master, he actually... actually has a pretty good relationship with Wen Qiao, so..."


    "Gu Xiao has been in a coma for several months. No one can tell when he will wake up, or if he will wake up. Fu Nanli hurt my brother. Then I hurt his girlfriend. How can it be regarded as a courtesy relationship? What do you think? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： Dare not openly disobey

    Chapter 867 Dare to blatantly violate


    Tereza paused: "What you said is."


    In fact, what she wants to say is that if the young master wakes up, I am afraid that you do not want you to hurt Miss Wen.


    She dare not say.


    No one dared to openly disobey Mr.


    "I heard that Mr. Su entered a hospital in Haicheng as a doctor."


    He Xihuai took a mouthful of cigarettes, the mist came out of the corners of his mouth, and snorted, "He left the Pentagram, did he have nothing to do?"


    "I heard that the hospital invited people to invite him several times, so...so it depends on Mr. Su''s face..."


    Tereza just didn''t want the young master to wake up one day and see the situation in front of her.


    "Do you think Su Ce can sell face with me?" The man''s voice was cold, and Tereza felt numb when she heard it, and felt that she had said something wrong again.


    "After all... After all, Mr. Su has made a lot of contributions to the Pentagram."


    Twilight was everywhere, the man lit a little soot, his voice was gloomy, "I like Mr. Su so much, then go to Mr. Su to work, huh?"


    Tereza''s heart trembled: "Sorry, sir."


    He Xihuai Liangliang glanced at her: "Get out."


    "Yes."


    Tereza hurriedly left the man''s office, sighed, expecting in the middle of her heart, Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao, you hurry up, otherwise the husband really doesn''t know how to toss Miss Wen.


    At night, in the brightly lit hotel, [ÇàÓñÐÐ]''s finale banquet was held here. Wen Qiao brought a goblet and clinked with the director: "Thank you for taking care of our Zhou Tao."


    "Xiao Wen is always serious, Zhou Tao is a rare good actor, very dedicated, this cooperation is really happy, I hope I will have the opportunity to cooperate next time."


    "same."


    The previous few times on the set, Lu Wenzhou went to see Zhou Tao filming by himself. This time, the final banquet was another chance encounter because this hotel belongs to Lu Wenzhou.


    And Zhou Tao didn''t know much about the distribution of her ex-husband''s industry, otherwise she might be looking for an excuse to miss the finale.


    In the corner of the small hall, Jun Ling held a glass of champagne, put one hand in his trouser pocket, and followed Zhou Tao''s eyes.


    Two days ago, Zhou Tao was injured again. This filming really made him admire the actress. She never used a double-in, and she filmed the whole process.


    In the last scene, she was smashed by a wooden board. Although it was a wooden board glued by adhesive, it hit her arm, so there were still several scars on her right arm.


    Zhou Tao said a few words with the director, and then stepped aside, Jun Ling raised her foot, touched her glass of wine, looked at the injury on her arm, and whispered, "Does it still hurt?"


    Zhou Tao: "Fortunately, it is about to scar."


    Lu Wenzhou descended from the van, surrounded by the upper floors of the hotel. As far as he could see from the transparent elevator door, he saw Zhou Tao and the man.


    Wang Hui''s expression is a bit wonderful.


    The second master of his family and Zhou Tao might be too fate, this kind of fate is not what the second master wants, after all, there are other men around her every time.


    Thinking about it again, there used to be women around Erye, now is it a kind of retribution?


    When the elevator reached the first floor, the high-levels had to go outside through the revolving door. Lu Wenzhou whispered: "You wait for me outside first."


    Now Wang Hui doesn''t need to ask his second master at all, but directly replied: "Yes."


    Lu Wenzhou seemed to have stepped on it. As soon as he reached the door, he heard Jun Ling say to Zhou Tao: "Perhaps, can I pursue you?"


    There were originally only two of them in the corner, and no one noticed that there was a big Buddha like Lu Erye listening to the corner.


    Lu Er: ...is the frequency of abuse of me a little bit higher?


    Thank you for your monthly pass, grab two cute little ones and get 500 book coins (don¡¯t stop voting)


    Faint Youxiang and Xueying, the two cute ones, entered the group to find Qingge to receive the award, right?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： Listen to the corner

    Chapter 868 Listening to the corner


    His ex-husband¡¯s identity made him unable to react.


    Even if he reacted, he would be ridiculed by Zhou Tao. He just stood there, listening to another man''s confession to his ex-wife.


    And he knew that this man had no good intentions.


    Zhou Tao was stunned for a moment, but did not expect Jun Ling to be so straightforward.


    How can they be regarded as colleagues, and they are all stars, the circle is so big, and you can''t see you looking up. If she refuses him, wouldn''t he feel embarrassed to see her in the future?


    But Junling is kind to her, she can also feel it, buy medicine for her, buy food for her, hush cold and warm, considerate and gentle.


    He is completely different from Lu Wenzhou.


    Who doesn''t love gentleness?


    "May I think about it?"


    Jun Ling''s originally worried heart calmed down a bit. She did not directly refuse, but said to think about it, at least it showed that he had a chance.


    Outside the door, Lu Wenzhou''s face was pale.


    "Yes, of course."


    Footsteps came from outside the door, Zhou Tao walked quickly to the door, only to see Lu Wenzhou''s back, Jun Ling''s voice came: "Who is that? I wonder if you heard what we said."


    Zhou Tao said lightly: "It''s okay if I hear it, or are you afraid that what you just said will be exposed?"


    Jun Ling laughed blankly: "How can I be afraid?"


    Zhou Tao: "Because you can be regarded as a flow niche, are you not afraid that you will lose followers if you fall in love?"


    Jun Ling: "I don''t care."


    Zhou Tao smiled and said nothing.


    -


    Wen Qiao''s phone shook. It was a message from Fu Nanli [I am off work, where are you? I will pick you up. ]


    Wen Qiao sent him a location, and Fu Nanli sent another message [How come in Lu Wenzhou''s hotel? ]


    Wen Qiao: ...This turned out to be Lu Wenzhou''s hotel, she really didn''t know.


    Moreover, she thought Fu Nanli was abroad, so at today''s banquet, she...drank alcohol.


    She stretched out her hand to visit and breathed a sigh of relief. Um, the taste of alcohol was quite substantial, and she probably felt a little bit drunk.


    She immediately added a message [If you are in the company all day, you should be very tired, I will go back by myself in a while, not to pick me up]


    [Already on the way]


    Wen Qiao hurried to Lu Youyou and said in a low voice, "Do you think I look drunk?"


    Lu You You squeezed her face: "Look at your smiling face that is all red, eh, it''s so cute."


    "Am I heavy with alcohol?"


    "weight."


    Wen Qiao''s heart died for three seconds, "Is there any first aid to get drunk?"


    Lu Youyou: "What are you doing?"


    "My boyfriend is coming. He won''t let me drink outside, especially when I get drunk."


    Lu Youyou smiled happily: "You are too strict with you, so afraid of the young master?"


    "You are not afraid?"


    Lu Youyou: "May I get you some mints?"


    Wen Qiao felt a little dizzy after chewing two mint candies. The red wine really came up. She only drank half a glass. She is really the director of [ÇàÓñÐÐ]. She praised Zhou Tao in three sentences, and she also felt proud , Couldn''t help but drink a few more sips.


    "Did you give me mints? Why do I feel dizzy?"


    Lu Youyou took a cup of green tea to her: "It''s not a mint, can it be an Ecstasy? You are purely a psychological effect, Wen Qiao, are you as for? In front of your boyfriend, isn''t it?"


    Wen Qiao drank two sips of green tea: "I can''t explain it to you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： The party regrets

    Chapter 869 The parties regretted


    After all, she couldn''t get Fu Nanli in bed.


    It might really be a psychological effect. After eating mint and green tea, Wen Qiao felt that it was even better.


    She stood outside the hotel and blew the wind for a while, the luxury car drove slowly, Wen Qiao licked her dry lips, and the car steadily stopped in front of her.


    Qin Bei got out of the car and opened the door for her.


    She was wearing a champagne-colored long skirt, covered with a beige knitted outerwear, and the night breeze had a two-pointed and moving taste.


    Wen Qiao approached the car door and hesitated. The man''s big hand stretched out and grabbed her slender wrist. With a gentle pull, Wen Qiao fell into his arms.


    Wen Qiao''s heart suffocated, and he didn''t dare to breathe, because he was afraid that the alcohol would pass into the man''s nose.


    Fu Nanli sniffed lightly, Wen Qiao was about to step back, but was forced to him by the man: "Drinking?"


    Wen Qiao reached out and covered his nose: "Drank a little bit."


    Fu Nanli held her hand and said, "Do you think you can''t smell it by covering my nose? Wen Qiao, are you deceiving yourself so?"


    Wen Qiao''s hand is still on his face: "It''s only half a cup."


    The flickering dim light passed the carriage smoothly, and Fu Nanli saw her face flushed, and he reached out and touched it, it was hot.


    "I don''t remember what I said, do I?"


    Wen Qiao was like a little rascal: "You have said so many things, which one do you mean?"


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hand to press the car window, leaving a gap, the evening breeze came in, the little rascal was resting on his arm, smiling slightly, hooking his heartstrings.


    "Don''t drink outside, drink like this."


    Wen Qiao was probably really a little drunk, but at least he didn''t pour a glass like before. He was a little bit drunk now, and he hooked his chin: "Which is it? Huh? Which is it?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes darkened, and he spoke with a bit of gritted teeth: "Wen Qiao!"


    When Wen Qiao got drunk, he felt a little silly and charming, and he leaned close to the man: "Hey, brother, I''m here."


    Qin Bei was very aware of the current affairs and raised the partition, a voice came from behind, and the two in front were motionless.


    Wen Qiao did not expect that the price she paid for being drunk this time was really not small, causing someone to be unable to control it. That night, she would be dealt with.


    Fu Nanli hadn''t moved her before, and there was a worry.


    Because of her physical condition, it was found out later that it was a blood cause, and because his blood could save her, he had never dared to move her for fear of causing something.


    So that night, Fu Nanli had been observing her physical condition.


    Ok.


    Nothing happened to her.


    After the shower, Wen Qiao leaned on the bed. The client was very regretful. She was okay with what she did?


    The other party was very calm and restrained, and called Li Fang: "You come to my apartment."


    The voice of the person opposite was drowsy: "Now?"


    "just now."


    Wen Qiao wrapped the quilt tightly around him: "What do you call Dean Li over now?"


    Fu Nanli hung up the phone, walked to the bed, and reached out to touch her forehead: "Let him examine your body."


    Wen Qiao: "Is that necessary?"


    "Have."


    There was a stethoscope and a blood pressure meter in the room. The eldest master summoned him. Dean Li arrived in half an hour. His hair was still messed up, and his buttons were wrongly buttoned. Obviously, he had just crawled out of the bed and came here in a mess.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong with Xiao Wen''s body?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： Come for dog food

    Chapter 870 is here to eat dog food


    Li Fang followed Fu Nanli to the bedroom on the second floor.


    Dean Li Da, who thought it was Wen Qiao who had some kind of illness, never expected that he was summoned by the young master in the middle of the night to eat dog food.


    Wen Qiao''s neck was almost like a strawberry field, and it was still about to harvest. Li Fang felt that he had nowhere to put his sight, and while checking her blood pressure, he looked around.


    The eldest master sipped softly from behind, "Where do you look?"


    Li Fang: "Where can I look?"


    "If you check her body, why don''t you just look at the lamp?"


    Li Fang turned his head to see, good fellow, Wen Qiao''s mouth was also broken, his face flushed, and his eyes were a little blurred. It''s no fault of the young master.


    After a while, Li Fang put down the various instruments: "Heartbeat is normal, and blood pressure is normal. If the young master is not at ease, I will go to the hospital for a more detailed examination tomorrow."


    Fu Nanli was relieved: "I see."


    Wen Qiao: "Trouble Dean Li."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    "If the young master is fine, can I go now?"


    "Do you still want to watch us sleep if you don''t leave?" What question did you ask?


    Li Fang choked and rushed out.


    Although Li Fang said it was all right, Fu Nanli was not at ease, and secretly blamed himself. Will his actions accelerate the shortening of Wen Qiao''s seven-day cycle in advance?


    How could he not hold back.


    Wen Qiao had long since gone to Zhougong because of fatigue.


    Fu Nanli lay down next to her, stretched out his hand to hug her, whispered in a low voice, and said in his heart, this little thing is really too annoying to drink tonight.


    -


    It was half past ten when Zhou Tao ended the finale. Jun Ling asked to send her off, but she did not refuse.


    In the old community, the car drove downstairs to the apartment, Zhou Tao smiled and said goodbye to him.


    The sensor light at the door of the house was not very good. She took a bunch of keys from her bag downstairs and climbed several floors. The light was dim, and the key was about to be inserted. The man¡¯s voice sounded from the darkness: "Your alertness Is **** always so bad?"


    Zhou Tao was shocked. Looking back, Lu Wenzhou was standing aside, she didn''t even notice.


    There seemed to be a large suitcase next to him, the light was dim, and he couldn''t tell what his expression was.


    She ignored it, turned her head, and inserted the key into the keyhole, when he did not exist, when he was air.


    "Do you know if there is a gangster hiding here, you can hold you into the house while you open the door, and the door is closed, do you think you can be saved?"


    Zhou Tao drank, her head ached, "Is that enough, Mr. Lu? Can I enter the house?"


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyelids jumped, pushing the suitcase in his hand, and the wheels slid in front of Zhou Tao.


    "The luggage you left at my place has been brought to you."


    Zhou Tao was a little short-sighted, and wanted to reach out to catch the luggage trolley that was pushed over, but she took it empty, and the suitcase hit her lap directly.


    She reached out and held the door frame, feeling that Lu Wenzhou was deliberate.


    He couldn''t wait to pack her things and deliver them, and hit her with the suitcase. How much does he hate her?


    "Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you send it or not. Just throw it away. I don¡¯t have much stuff with you. You can¡¯t wait to send it here. Are you afraid that I will go to your residence again? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go again, Lu Sir, there is no need to worry about this."


    The suitcase just hit her knee, she reached out and rubbed it, and it hit the bone, which hurt.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： photo

    Chapter 871 Photo


    Lu Wenzhou stood there like a statue, wanted to step forward, moved two steps, Zhou Tao took two steps back.


    Guarding against his posture, Lu Wenzhou''s chest was shocked.


    I don''t know what to say, so I can only stand there.


    Zhou Tao rubbed it a few times and it didn''t hurt so much. She reached out and picked up the suitcase. It was heavy. She lived on the third floor and there was no elevator. I don''t know how Lu Wenzhou brought it up. It was probably called Wang Hui.


    Zhou Tao opened the door first, then lifted the suitcase, but was held by Lu Wenzhou, "Did I tell you that Junling is unreliable?"


    The light was dim, and Zhou Tao''s eyes gleamed: "Does Mr. Lu like to take care of his ex-wife so much? You hate me so much. Shouldn''t you be happy to see me stumble on other men? Do you care about Junling''s reliability? "


    Lu Wenzhou discovered that he was really a bad word. He had said that Zhou Tao was not good at speaking. Since Zhou Tao had left him, his eloquence had undergone a qualitative change. A few random words always made him unable to speak.


    "Do you think I am in charge of you? Jun Ling wants to come to the Lu Family to raise funds, I am..."


    "Worry about Junling thinking about the Lu family''s money through me?"


    "After all, the old man treats you very well."


    Lu Wenzhou is a little irritable, what is he talking about? How do you feel the more wrong the appointment?


    Zhou Tao pushed his hand away, gritted his teeth and said: "Then you can rest assured, I will never lead a wolf into the room and let others calculate Grandpa Lu''s money."


    After speaking, he pushed the suitcase into the living room, and then closed the door.


    Lu Wenzhou ate the closed-door soup again, closed his eyes, digested his anger, and left with his hand.


    Being deceived has nothing to do with him, so why should he care about her life and death.


    In the living room, Zhou Tao turned on the floor lamp, and the warm yellow light came down. She dragged the suitcase onto the carpet in front of the sofa, sat down, and unzipped the suitcase. The contents were neatly arranged.


    Some clothes, photo albums, books, skin care products, hair dryer, and a doll.


    At the beginning, she brought these things to his residence with boundless expectations. Now these things are packed and sent out of his villa like their owners.


    Zhou Tao sighed lightly and told herself that looking forward, looking forward, one can''t always get stuck in the past, it doesn''t make any sense.


    She opened the photo album, which was quite thin and contained only a few photos.


    It was a photo of her with Lu Wenzhou before.


    When she was seventeen years old, she followed her father to visit Lu''s house. When she saw Lu Wenzhou, she fell in love at first sight. She pulled Lu Wenzhou together for several pictures.


    At that time, Lu Wenzhou only regarded her as an ordinary girl or younger sister. Although he didn''t have any expression in the photo, he was not cold.


    Lu Wenzhou''s aversion to her started from getting married.


    In fact, she didn''t want to force a man to marry a woman he didn''t like at the time, but the old man especially wanted her to be a granddaughter-in-law, so he tricked Lu Wenzhou with a critical illness.


    Lu Wenzhou felt that everything was because she wanted to marry him and made the old man pretend to be critically ill.


    Zhou Tao smiled, she was quite innocent.


    The old man had never told her about this, until he got married, he thought that Lu Wenzhou at least had a good impression of her.


    Zhou Tao touched the photo lightly, then got up and threw the photo into the trash can.


    Don''t watch it, don''t miss it.


    Lu Wenzhou went downstairs, Wang Hui looked worried: "Second Lord, you are carrying such a heavy suitcase and you don''t want me to do anything."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： Little things

    Chapter 872


    Driver: "Er Yeyi, an adult male who often exercises, do I still need your help at this point?"


    Lu Wenzhou''s face was a little gloomy: "Go back."


    "You sent the luggage back to Miss Zhou. She should be grateful to you, right?"


    Lu Wenzhou picked up the phone and dialed a number to go out.


    Wang Hui cautiously said: "Second Lord, what are you doing?"


    "Change bodyguard."


    Wang Hui: "Master, I was wrong, I was wrong, you should stop."


    Lu Wenzhou put down the phone and glanced at him with a gloomy look: "If you dare to mention her in the future, you will get out."


    "Yes Yes Yes."


    It seems that Erye Jin''er and Zhou Tao get along unpleasantly.


    He sincerely hopes that the two can shed their suspicion, otherwise such a irritable second master will torture him to death one day.


    Zhou Tao cleaned up the trash can in the living room, and went downstairs overnight and threw the trash bag into the shared trash can, fearing that she would regret it.


    Speaking of looking forward, it means looking forward and not letting oneself feel softer.


    -


    Fu Nanli didn''t sleep well all night, but Wen Qiao seemed to sit back and relax, lying in his arms, sleeping soundly.


    When she got up early, even with Wen Qiao''s hard-boiled body, she still felt soreness spread to her limbs, and she was so tired that she wanted to stay in bed.


    Fu Nanli leaned against the bed, took the stethoscope, hung it on his ears, then lifted the quilt to listen to her heartbeat.


    Wen Qiao was confused, "What are you doing?"


    He stretched out his hand and was held by Fu Nanli: "Don''t move."


    Wen Qiao was motionless.


    Fu Nanli listened for a while and made sure that her heart rate was fine, and then she hung the stethoscope around her neck.


    "Did Doctor Fu hear anything?"


    She returned the skin, Fu Nanli thought, didn''t you eat the lesson last night?


    "Sleep, don''t skin."


    Wen Qiao thought, where did she hide?


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll go to the kitchen to make it for you."


    "Did Auntie not come?"


    "Well, I took her off for a few days. I will cook for you these days."


    Wen Qiao: "You might as well let aunt do it."


    How about Master¡¯s own cooking skills?


    Fu Nanli stretched out her hand and squeezed her face: "I don''t know anything good or bad."


    The young master personally washed her hands and made soup for her to eat, but she even disliked it.


    When I was going to the kitchen, my grandma called and answered the phone. It was the housekeeper of Yuannan Mansion: "Master Nanli..."


    Fu Nanli stirred the egg mixture in the bowl: "Well, what''s wrong?"


    "The old lady is not feeling well today, she has been talking about you, can you come and see her mother?"


    Fu Nanli: "Are you not feeling well? What''s wrong?"


    "I''m sick. It always rains these days. I have rheumatism. I didn''t sleep well all night. My head hurts and my appetite is not good."


    "Hmm, I''ll pass in a while."


    After nine o''clock, Wen Qiao was still asleep, and he never expected that people with such a good physical condition would suffer from exhaustion. One can imagine how tough Fu Nanli is.


    Fu Nanli went upstairs, sat on the edge of the bed, bowed his head, and whispered, "Are you going to sleep?"


    Wen Qiao sighed with sleepy eyes, "Lack of energy."


    Fu Nanli rubbed her fingers: "Grandma is not feeling well, she talks about me, I want to go, or you sleep here, I''ll be back at noon, eh?"


    Wen Qiao struggled to sit up: "I''ll go with you."


    "Can you?"


    Wen Qiao licked his hair: "Where is this, what''s wrong?"


    The daughter of steel is well-deserved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： No blind spot onlookers

    Chapter 873


    Fu Nanli clasped her hand, picked up the clothes on the side, and said in a low and bewitching voice, "Does this mean I need to work harder?"


    Wen Qiao''s head buzzed.


    "Don''t read my words blindly."


    Fu Nanli helped her put on her jacket. The round neck could not stop the marks on her neck. He didn''t have any silk scarves here, not to mention that Wen Qiao had never used such a lady''s single product when he was so old.


    After breakfast, I boarded the car and was about to arrive at Yuannan Mansion. The car stopped in front of a silk boutique. Fu Nanli got off the car and bought a silk scarf, which was tied to Wen Qiao''s neck.


    Wen Qiao: "Why do you want to wear this?"


    Fu Nanli: "You don''t want to wear it, so the people at Yuannan Mansion will know what we did last night from top to bottom?"


    Said to help her untie the silk scarf.


    Wen Qiao pressed his hand and said, "Still wear it."


    Arriving at Yuannan Mansion, Wen Qiao got off the car and saw several luxury cars parked in the courtyard, "Is anyone else coming?"


    "There should be a lot of people here."


    Wen Qiao covered the scarf around his neck, feeling that he shouldn''t have followed.


    As soon as I entered the mansion, I saw Fu Nanli''s cousin, cousin, cousin, mother and aunt, and Shen Tian.


    It''s so neat that all the children are here.


    After all, the old lady is unwell, and they dare not neglect.


    Ye Minqiu brought a glass of warm water and said, "Mom, you can drink a little."


    The old lady sat on the bed and drank her saliva.


    The doctor from the Fu¡¯s private hospital checked the old lady: ¡°It¡¯s still an old problem. Take the medicine as usual. Haicheng is very humid. Don¡¯t stop the medicine recently.¡±


    Ye Minchun pressed her temples to the old lady: "Otherwise you will live in the north for a while? That piece is not wet."


    The old lady glanced at her: "I don''t know anyone there, and the old lady lives alone in a place where she is unfamiliar, so why?"


    Ye Minchun knows that when the old lady is uncomfortable, her mouth will not be merciful, and she can only confess to it. "I just suggest that you don''t want to go and we won''t force you to go."


    "You are purely a no-brainer suggestion." The old lady''s tone was lazy, and she lingered on her little girl.


    "Yes, yes, I have no brains."


    The old lady raised her eyes to see Fu Nanli and waved: "Nanli come here."


    Everyone saw the two people standing at the door of the room. Fu Nanli took them to the bed and asked with concern: "How are you?"


    "It''s ill, it''s nothing."


    Wen Qiao saw that the old lady turned pale, and she was very haggard. Rheumatism was really a troublesome problem.


    "Little Joe is here too."


    Wen Qiao obediently called to her grandmother, and the old lady''s complexion suddenly looked better, and pointed at Ji Xianzheng and Chu Qingyou: "If you can bring someone to see me, I will feel better, and my health will follow. Up."


    Ji Xianzheng: "Am I here with Shen Tian?"


    Chu Qingyou: "I brought my mother here."


    Old lady: "You two go out!"


    The two of them stood there, making no mistake to the old lady.


    Ye Minqiu gently beat the leg to the old lady: "I''ll talk about them later."


    "It''s better if you can let them bring me grandchildren."


    Ji Xianzheng and Chu Qingyou looked at each other, no matter how they came back, they had to mention this matter, the old lady was really endless.


    Ye Minqiu thought, you can forgive me. My son can''t control it, so how can I control someone else''s son?


    The old lady beckoned to Wen Qiao: "Xiao Qiao come and sit down."


    Wen Qiao was about to pass.


    The silk scarf around her neck was tied by Fu Nanli for her, and the knot was tied at the back. Of course, it was because Fu Nanli had never tied a silk scarf for anyone, and Wen Qiao didn''t think it was unsightly.


    Ye Minqiu pulled a hand in disgust, "How can this silk scarf be tied like this?"


    It was a live button, and the silk scarf was slippery. With such a pull, the button came loose. Wen Qiao didn''t have time to react. He sat on the edge of the old lady''s bed with a piece of her neck empty, and the whole silk scarf fell into Ye Minqiu''s hands.


    The eyes of everyone fell on Wen Qiao''s neck.


    Fu Nanli originally wanted to block it, but found that it was useless. There was a kind of three hundred and sixty degrees, and every degree had a sense of powerlessness that could not be blocked.


    Wen Qiao''s neck was cold, and his heart immediately followed, this...


    Wen Qiao: I was terrified at the time


    Fu Nanli: What should I say? Waiting online, very anxious


    It''s a new week, ask for monthly and recommended tickets~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： Sea Cucumber Wolfberry Oxtail Soup

    Chapter 874 Sea Cucumber Wolfberry Oxtail Soup


    Ye Minqiu leaned closest and glanced at the little girl''s neck. The slender swan neck was really beautiful with ambiguous red marks on it.


    How could she not know what it is?


    After all, he wore a silk scarf to cover it up.


    Isn''t it just to cover up?


    At that moment, everyone in the room was a little embarrassed. Fu Nanli, who was cold and introverted in their eyes, turned out to be completely changed in front of the little girl.


    Gee.


    Ye Minqiu didn''t say a word, and silently helped Wen Qiao re-tie the silk scarf around her neck to ease the embarrassment and said: "The silk scarf should be tied like this."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Oh, my first name.


    "I see, thank you Auntie."


    Ye Minqiu **** the silk scarf and tied a knot in the front. She really didn''t look at it. Her son is very ruthless.


    Ji Xianzheng coughed slightly: "Um, the third child, let''s go out for coffee."


    He said that he walked out with Chu Qingyou, then looked back at Shen Tian: "What are you still doing?"


    Shen Tian walked out with a wonderful expression.


    Uncle Tang Seng started to eat meat, wow, wonderful.


    Ji Xianzheng''s older sister, Ye Minqiu and Ye Minchun also went out together, leaving only the old lady and a small couple in the bedroom.


    The old lady was very happy, being older and not like a young man, she felt embarrassed and uncomfortable when she saw something male...huan...female...love.


    Not only would they not be uncomfortable, they also took Wen Qiao''s hand and said, "You are still young, you must take safety measures, you know?"


    Wen Qiao almost exploded in his head.


    Is the old lady so direct?


    Fu Nanli: "Do you still worry about these things?"


    Wen Qiao''s ears are red, and if we continue to talk like this, the kid will have to explode on the spot.


    I just saw her in an embarrassment of wanting to find a way to sew in. I really can''t discuss it anymore.


    The old lady was acquainted and no longer embarrassed the little girl about this matter.


    Wen Qiao asked: "Do you have leg pain?"


    "Yes, if you get sick, you will commit it if it is cloudy or rainy."


    "Didn''t you go to the hospital?"


    The old lady smiled: "This disease is so ugly, it''s useless to have more money."


    Wen Qiao thought, turning around to ask my uncle. Although I don''t know what my uncle was doing in medical organizations abroad over the years, I always felt that my uncle should know many hidden big names in the medical field.


    The old lady kept holding Wen Qiao''s hand, and even felt that Fu Nanli was a little in the way here, "Go outside and chat with them."


    Fu Nanli: "...I am here to accompany you."


    The old lady glanced at him: "Are you with me or Xiao Qiao?"


    Fu Nanli''s hand fell on Wen Qiao''s shoulder: "Naturally, I accompany your old man. Qiaoer and I will accompany you together."


    The old lady didn''t embarrass him. She pulled Wen Qiao to chat, smiling, and she could see that she really liked Wen Qiao.


    At noon everyone stayed in the mansion for dinner.


    The atmosphere at the dining table is somewhat subtle. Everyone deliberately pretends not to look at Wen Qiao, but they quietly glanced at her from the corner of their eyes.


    People who are so insensitive to Wen Qiao feel that this moment is like sitting on pins and needles, as if living on charcoal fire, it is difficult.


    The chef in the mansion did not know if it was intentional. He made a sea cucumber, wolfberry and oxtail soup. Ye Minqiu used his chopsticks to pick Fu Nanli with a large sea cucumber: "Tonic."


    Ji Xianzheng and Chu Qingyou lowered their heads, couldn''t hold back a smile, and their shoulders trembled violently.


    Fu Nanli coughed slightly: "No need."


    Ye Minqiu: "If you give it to you, you will eat it."


    Then he clipped another piece to Wen Qiao: "You also make up."


    Wen Qiao thought, why did she volunteer to follow her today? What crime did she suffer?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： Chinese Medicine

    Chapter 875 Chinese Medicine


    Ye Minqiu and Ye Minchun soon went to the bedroom to accompany the old lady after eating.


    Ji Xianzheng poured a cup of bitter tea and came over: "I don''t think Eryi should give you sea cucumbers. You should drink bitter tea to defeat the fire."


    Fu Nanli glanced at him: "I''m full and I''m okay, right?"


    Chu Qing amused: "Why don''t you know good people?"


    Fu Nanli''s temple hurts badly.


    Shen Tian watched his uncles teasing about Uncle Nan Li''s humor, and wanted to add a kick: "Uncle, I''ll serve you some sea cucumber soup, and another oxtail."


    He saw his uncle''s eyes glance over.


    "roll."


    Shen Tian was wronged, "Auntie, look at your uncle.


    Wen Qiao: "I listen to your uncle."


    Shen Tian: The shrimp at the bottom of the food chain is so pitiful.


    After finally eating lunch, Fu Nanli quickly took Wen Qiao to say goodbye to the old lady.


    The old lady originally said that her leg hurts, probably because she was happy, but now she said that she was not uncomfortable.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao are gone, and Ji Xianzheng and Chu Qingyou are naturally suffering.


    "You two, one is bigger than the other, give me a quasi-trust today, when will you be treated?"


    Ji Xianzheng and Chu Qingyou felt that Fu Nanli shouldn''t be teased at the dinner table just now, because the retribution came really quickly.


    Ji Xianzheng: "I will try to bring someone to you this year."


    Chu Qingyou: "Me too."


    Let me comfort the old lady with beautiful words first. As for whether I can bring people back at the end of the year, I will talk about it then.


    In the car, the air pressure was a bit low, Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to pull the silk scarf, and silently tied it tighter.


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head: "I should tie you tighter."


    Wen Qiao: "I simply suspect that you did it on purpose."


    Fu Nan was polite: "Am I sick? Let them see it on purpose?"


    Wen Qiao pouted: "Who knows you?"


    Fu Nanli squeezed her face: "I just want to put you in my pocket and not show it to anyone and stop your dangerous thoughts."


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips: "Is the atmosphere very awkward just now?"


    Fu Nanli: "It''s okay, we are lovers, and it''s nothing shameful."


    Wen Qiao helped his forehead: "My great fame."


    Fu Nanli clamped her chin: "What?"


    "My first name."


    "how?"


    Wen Qiao''s words changed: "My first-time fame has become more brilliant and stalwart. I even firmly grasped Master Fu in his hands. Others must think I am particularly awesome."


    Master Fu had an expression of ¡®this is almost the same¡¯.


    Wen Qiao stayed at Fu Nanli for two days, at least until the mark on her neck disappeared before she went home.


    At the entrance of the alley, I just saw my brother-in-law walking from not far away.


    The two went home side by side.


    The young master sitting in the car overturned the vinegar jar again and exhaled heavily.


    Wen Qiao asked Su Ce: "Do you also dabble in rheumatism?"


    Su Ce: "What do you do with this? Who has rheumatism?"


    "Funanli''s grandmother."


    Su Ce: "Have you seen Western medicine?"


    Wen Qiao: "It should have been seen. The Fu family and the Ye family are rich and powerful, and have seen famous doctors."


    The two entered the yard, and Su Ce pushed the door: "Then try Chinese medicine."


    Wen Qiao: "Huh? Uncle, can you do it?"


    Su Ce: "I will teach you acupuncture tonight."


    Wen Qiao was stunned: "Huh?


    "I teach you acupuncture, can''t understand Chinese?"


    Wen Qiao: "You know Chinese medicine? Besides, teach me? I don''t have a medical foundation. Can you help the old lady to see it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： robot

    Chapter 876 Robot


    Su Ce: "I will teach you as soon as possible. Rheumatism is not a sudden illness, and it can''t be expected in two or two strokes. You can help the old lady with acupuncture and moxibustion when you have time. It will take a while to see the effect. "


    Wen Qiao hesitated: "I don''t know if it will work."


    Su Ce smiled: "I said you can do it, you must do it."


    Professor Su¡¯s first apprentice, what is wrong?


    Su Ce: "Wait for me, I will find you tools."


    Su Ce went to his experimental base and took a set of needles and a distribution map of various acupoints on the human body.


    Not long after Wen Qiao waited, he was a little curious when he saw her brother-in-law came in with a bag of things.


    "what is this?"


    "Acupuncture, I only teach you this, you can give the old lady acupuncture and moxibustion."


    Wen Qiao: "Well, I''ll give it a try."


    Spread out a map of the distribution of acupuncture points and organs in the human body. When it comes to work, Su Ce regained his professionalism and calmness. "You have a good memory. Let me tell you about the distribution of 720 acupuncture points in the human body and the corresponding functions of these acupuncture points. , You can digest it in a few days."


    Wen Qiao''s expression was solemn: "Okay."


    The distribution map of acupuncture points covered a whole dining table, and Su Ce introduced her from top to bottom: ¡°Here, Baihui point, was hit in the brain and fainted unconscious.¡±


    Wen Qiao took out his notebook and planned to take notes. Su Ce smiled: "I have a notebook in my room. You don''t need to write it down. It is very detailed. You will take it later."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Yeah."


    From noon until ten o''clock in the evening, Su Ce only talked about halfway through. The acupuncture points of Chinese medicine were too broad and profound, covering too many points. Wen Qiao''s brain was a little bloated, but he also digested a lot.


    "Well, continue tomorrow, it''s time to sleep."


    Wen Qiao slept that night with all kinds of acupuncture points in his dream. He had a night''s dream. He got up early and at the dinner table. Su Ce randomly tested her time: "Tell me about Qingming acupoint."


    Wen Qiao pressed his eyebrows, and said: "At 0.1 inch above the inner canthus of the eye, the full sun bladder meridian, at the meeting of the five channels of hand, foot, sun, foot, Yang Ming, Yang Qiao, and Yin Qiao, was nodded in the back. Fell to the ground dizzy."


    Su Ce looked satisfied, and she said it again yesterday, and she remembered it well.


    As expected of his A Qiao.


    "Where is Dovetail?"


    "Located seven inches above the umbilicus, half a inch below the xiphoid process, the meridian belongs to the Ren channel, which is the collateral point of the Ren channel. After being hit, it strikes the abdominal wall arteries, veins, liver and gallbladder, shakes the heart, and kills due to blood stagnation."


    Su Ce nodded: "Well, I think you can memorize all of these in three days, and then I will teach you the needle."


    "Where to go?"


    "There will be a mannequin sent over, and the dummy will be pierced first."


    The dummy Wen Qiao thought of was somewhat different from the dummy sent here.


    The dummy she thought was the same as the mannequin selling clothes, but she didn''t expect that the dummy he sent over would blink his eyes. The touch on the skin is very similar to that of a human being, and it has a temperature, and then touches the heart. , Is beating.


    Wen Qiao was a little confused: "Uncle, is this... a dummy?"


    "The robot, imitated by a real person, has a similarity of up to 30% to the human body. It is mainly used for medical experiments. If you make a wrong point, the robot will respond accordingly."


    "What''s the reaction?"


    "It is broken and needs to be sent to the factory for repair."


    "Is it expensive to repair?"


    Su Ce thought for a while, still don''t scare her, otherwise, looking forward and backward, there is no way to drop the needle neatly: "Fortunately, it is not expensive, you can rest assured that you can get the needle."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： Hand beaten red

    Chapter 877


    One repair is only a few hundred thousand.


    The dummy was placed on a wooden table in the yard, with a needle kit prepared by Su Ce for Wen Qiao on the side.


    Wen Qiao exhaled.


    Su Ce put his hand in his pocket, took a long wooden stick in the other, and said faintly, "Qihai Cave."


    Wen Qiao took a slender needle and steadily pierced it 1.5 inches laterally from the third lumbar spine.


    The smile on Su Ce''s mouth flashed, and the little girl was savvy.


    After a few acupuncture points, Wen Qiao pierced quickly and steadily, but the sweat on his forehead slipped slowly.


    Wen Qiao is strong and wants to be the best in everything.


    Moreover, she studied acupuncture to relieve Fu Nanli''s grandmother''s pain, so she can''t be half-hearted, since she has learned it, she must go all out.


    To some extent, Wen Qiao and Su Ce are the same perfectionists.


    Even if the sweat on Wen Qiao''s forehead slowly slipped, Su Ce did not relax the assessment of her. Only Yan Shi can be a high student. Su Ce understands this truth.


    "Yongquan Point."


    At five o''clock in the evening, Wen Qiao had been standing all afternoon. At this moment, his brain was a little slow, and he hesitated in his hand movements, and then he was about to go to Zusanli.


    ''Snapped¡­¡­''


    The long wooden stick in Su Ce''s hand struck over and hit the back of her hand. Wen Qiao''s hand shook. The board was not lightly hit, and the back of her hand was visibly red.


    Su Ce was expressionless: "Think about it."


    Wen Qiao exhaled, thought about it for a moment, walked to the correct Yongquan acupoint with his hand, and then steadily set it down.


    "Well, yes."


    Wen Qiao was not hypocritical, and did not even rub the back of his hand. "Then go on, uncle."


    Su Ce put down the wooden sticks in his hand: "Well, let''s have dinner first. Come here today. If you practice more, your mind will be confused. Read your notes at night and strengthen your memory."


    "okay."


    When Su Ce tried Wen Qiao, Su Yun was watching. Except for lunch time, Qiao Qiao basically stood up. In the sun at the end of April, she was blushing and stuck in the wrong place. At the time, Su Ce did not show mercy, and was afraid that the long wooden slats would reach her hand, as cold and ruthless as if Jojo was not his niece.


    Su Yun was so distressed that she walked over and grabbed Wen Qiao''s hand: "It''s red and swollen."


    Wen Qiao didn''t care: "It''s okay, Mom, have dinner."


    Su Yun glared at Su Ce: "Can''t you just say it? You also get wooden slats, the old school''s gentleman?"


    Su Ce looked innocent: "This way she will remember her deeply, and she won''t be wrong in the future."


    "It doesn''t need to be like this, you have hit it a few times, we Joe Joe has the skin and tender meat."


    Su Ce glanced, the back of his hand was indeed red and swollen, "Does it hurt?"


    It seems that he has no experience as a teacher, after all, A Qiao is the first student he teaches formally.


    Wen Qiao: "It''s okay."


    Su Yun glared at Wen Qiao again: "What is okay, can it not hurt? I asked your Uncle Ji to boil an egg for you and give you a compress."


    When Su Yun applied the egg to Wen Qiao, Su Ce sat next to him, and Master Yan began to engage in the soft-hearted policy: "You are already very good. I tested 320 acupuncture points today. There were four mistakes in total. You have mastered so much in such a short time , It is difficult for ordinary people to reach."


    Su Yun: "Then you still beat her."


    Su Ce: "I was wrong, I won''t fight anymore."


    Winning the compliment, Wen Qiao pursed his lips in satisfaction.


    For three days, Wen Qiao finished measuring 720 acupuncture points, achieving a 100% correct rate. Mr. Robot was not scrapped, and he was safe.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： He pampers the kids too much

    Chapter 878 He is too indulging in children


    Wen Qiao couldn''t hide his happiness, and had several photos with Mr. Robot.


    This robot is tall and big, about the same height as Wen Chi Wenmo, with thick eyebrows and big eyes. It is really invisible if you don''t tell people that it is a robot.


    "Where did this robot come from?" She asked casually.


    Su Ce: "My friend has a robot production company and borrowed it from him."


    "Is it in Haicheng?"


    "The headquarters is abroad, and Haicheng has branches."


    "Very awesome."


    It was Su Ce''s subordinates Lao Fang and Aisha who came to pick up the robot. Wen Qiao and the others were in the living room. Lao Fang carried the robot on his body and asked, "Boss, do you still send it back to your company?"


    Su Ce coughed slightly, "Send it back to my friend''s company."


    The Lao Fang was stunned.


    Friends out of nowhere?


    "Know... I know."


    The next day, Wen Qiao went to Fu Nanli''s residence. She thought the photos taken with the robot were interesting, so she sent them to Lu Youyou to see.


    Then the phone was left on the sofa and she went to the bathroom.


    The mobile phone was spread out on the sofa like this, as if inviting a young master to watch it.


    Fu Nanli only glanced at it and saw her intimate photo with a man, and narrowed her eyes.


    Wait for Wen Qiao to come out of the bathroom, and harvest a cold-faced young master.


    She didn''t think too much, and directed him: "I recently learned acupuncture and moxibustion on acupuncture points. Press a button for you, and you will cross your legs."


    Fu Nanli is not moving like a mountain.


    Wen Qiao said to himself: "I''ll press Yongquan for you. Yongquan is an important acupuncture point in the kidney meridian. If you massage it frequently, it will increase the essence and marrow, strengthen the kidney and strengthen the Yang..."


    Before he finished speaking, his lips were blocked by the man.


    "I want to nourish the kidney?"


    After a long while, Fu Nanli held her mobile phone and said in a tight tone: "Who is this person?"


    Because Wen Qiao puts his arms around the man''s waist, and his demeanor is very intimate.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "My brother-in-law''s friend."


    It is obvious that Wen had forgotten the price of the last time.


    "Uncle''s friend?" The man was jealous, already gritted his teeth.


    "Yeah, come to my house to play, I took a photo with him, shouldn''t it be okay?"


    As soon as his body became lighter, Fu Nanli hugged the whole person: "Wen Qiao, am I too indulgent? You can have a suitor, but you can''t hug those men... hug! hug! hug! hug!"


    After giving her freedom, the child is starting to not know what is good or what is wrong. He wants to use practical actions to tell her how jealous he is and where is the bottom line of her getting along with other men.


    Wen Qiao suffered from the consequences, and it was too late when she explained that ¡®this man is actually a robot and it is pure fun for me to take a picture with him¡¯.


    The next day, Wen Qiao was so sleepy that he didn''t want to get up again.


    Master Fu proved by practical actions that he does not need to replenish the kidney.


    "Come on, let me talk about which acupuncture point to press for the backache, I''ll press it for you."


    Wen Qiao didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and gave him a sideways glance.


    Young Master Fu was in a good mood and pressed her casually. Wen Qiao took his hand: "When I learn acupuncture and moxibustion, I can give your grandma a try."


    Fu Nanli touched her head: "Do you think you haven''t hired a Chinese medicine doctor? I have asked all kinds of famous doctors at home and abroad, Western medicine, and Chinese medicine. There is no cure for this disease."


    Wen Qiao: "That''s not necessarily. My uncle is in medicine. It seems to be very good. No other famous doctor can compare to him. As his student, I think maybe I can cure your grandmother."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： Highly qualified

    Chapter 879 Mate selection conditions are very high


    "When you finish your studies, you can give it a try."


    Fu Nanli didn''t hold much hope.


    No matter how good Su Ce is, where can he go? How much the Fu family and Ye family have spent, they are naturally the top doctors in the world, and they can¡¯t cure grandma¡¯s serious illnesses. God, how could it work?


    It''s just that she has this filial piety, and he can''t bear to pour cold water on her.


    When Wen Qiao returned home, she saw her cousin and aunt came again, followed by Du Yun, the girl who had a blind date with her uncle last time.


    Wen Qiao was expressionless.


    Su Ying looked like a villain: "I''m here to invite you to dinner."


    Wen Qiao: "What name?"


    "I received an offer from a multinational group, a famous company that produces robots, do you know Wen Qiao?"


    Wen Qiao: ... She used a robot to practice acupuncture a few days ago, but she is not sure if that robot is the multinational group that Su Ying said. My uncle shouldn''t know the boss of any multinational group. "


    "So?"


    Su Ying snorted: "I just graduated, and the salary during the internship was 7,000, and after I became a regular employee, it was 9,000. Moreover, this company has unlimited potential and ranks among the top 500 in the world."


    Su Ying confessed to herself, but the calm reaction of the people in front of her made her a little annoyed: "Wen Qiao, are you still looking down on my job?"


    Wen Qiao nodded truthfully: "It seems to be nothing remarkable."


    Su Ying: "You..." paused, "Don''t you just rely on Fu Nanli to open an entertainment company? It''s nothing great. At least, my job is entirely my job by submitting a resume online and then interviewing. But there is no back door at all. Fresh graduates can get nine thousand one-month jobs in the world''s top 500 companies. If you go out to inquire about it, will you be rare?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    As long as she doesn''t praise Su Ying or compliment Su Ying, it will be enough to make Su Ying collapse up and down.


    There is no need to explain to such a person that she makes her own money.


    After all, Su Ying didn''t believe it either.


    Speaking is just a waste of words.


    Wen Qiao didn''t speak, and Su Ce didn''t speak. No one praised her for being great, and she really forced Su Ying to jump up: "I told you that you don''t understand. The frog at the bottom of the well has no knowledge at all."


    Su Ce finally spoke: "Robot Company, what is its name?"


    "Detong." He said with joy.


    Such a well-known multinational company, such a resounding name, will definitely surprise them.


    Su Ce: "Oh."


    Wen Qiao didn''t even give Su Ying the word "Oh"


    Su Ying jumped anxiously: "Don''t you even have heard of Detong?"


    Su Ce: "A Qiao, let''s eat."


    Wen Qiao: "Yes, good."


    If Su Ying has an introduction on her ass, tap it, she will definitely jump to the sky, He Mei grabbed her and winked her: "If you can do it, you will treat them as envious, but just don''t want to Make you happy, okay?"


    Su Ying saw the backs of the two who entered the living room and snorted, "That''s for sure."


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect that she didn''t invite the three people either. They just entered the living room and even sat at the dining table.


    Wen Chi has been training in the club recently. He doesn''t come back very much. He is one person missing, but there are three more people. The small dining table is quite crowded.


    Wen Qiao chuckled softly: "Why did Miss Du come here again?"


    It seemed that her brother-in-law''s refusal was obvious enough.


    How could a woman like Du Yun who tends to be inflamed and admires vanity, and only cares about her uncle''s abilities, but who doesn''t care about him?


    Du Yun stroked the curly hair in his ear: "There is a Hollywood blockbuster to be released tonight. I booked two tickets online. If you have time, Su Ce, let''s go to the movies together."


    Wen Qiao was a little dazed.


    What do you mean?


    Didn''t her uncle reject this woman? Why can she invite her uncle to watch a movie without doing anything?


    Su Ce was expressionless, even more indifferent than when facing the robot, "Is Miss Du chasing me?"


    Wen Qiao choked, is my uncle so direct?


    Du Yun was a little shy at once, and he twiddled his hair uncomfortably: "Forget it...I think it is."


    There is nothing hard to tell.


    Su Ce said while eating, "The neighbors in the neighborhood say I look handsome."


    He Mei hurriedly said, "Not only is it handsome, it is quite handsome."


    Su Ce: "So my conditions for choosing a mate are very high."


    Du Yun still had a confident smile on his face: "My conditions are not bad."


    Su Ce: "In order to be worthy of my face, what I want from my partner is to be under 25."


    Du Yun''s face stiffened, she was twenty-six this year.


    Dog man, he is thirty, and he is so picky, he really considers himself a treasure.


    Regardless of her face, Su Ce continued: "I need to have a monthly income of 30,000, because I shouldn¡¯t be doing a part-time job in the hospital for long. It¡¯s quite tiring. I don¡¯t get along well with the people in the hospital, so I need a wife to support me. ."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Uncle, you continue to talk.


    Uncle, you''re pretty skinny! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： Two suites as dowry

    Chapter 880 Two Sets As Dowry


    Du Yun''s face was already quite ugly.


    "In addition, I need the woman to have two sets of dowry, and I have to write my name."


    ¡®Bah...¡¯ Du Yun took a photo of the chopsticks in his hand: "Are you shameless?"


    Su Ce looked innocent.


    He Mei hurriedly took Du Yun''s hand and whispered: "Xiao Du, don''t get angry, don''t get angry, we Ace said this is a joke, he is joking with you."


    This condition is really overdone.


    Su Ce added fuel and vinegar: "No kidding, I''d better buy me another car, no less than...200,000."


    If it hadn''t been for his handsome face, Du Yun could hardly help but shake his big mouth.


    Did this man come out to be a duck?


    The price is clearly marked, and the lion speaks loudly.


    shameless!


    Du Yun dropped his chopsticks, stood up, and pointed to Su Ce''s nose and said loudly: "Don''t you just work in the hospital? Don''t you just have a good face? You really dare to sit on the floor and start the price, with a monthly salary of 30,000. There are at least three suites in the house, and a woman who can afford you a 200,000 car can never be able to see you, okay?"


    After speaking, carrying his luxury brand bag, he rushed out angrily.


    Su Ying rolled her eyes: "Uncle, do you use yourself as a commodity? You can really do it with such a clear price."


    Wen Qiao: "Su Ying, take care of your mouth."


    Su Ying also patted her chopsticks: "Wen Qiao, can you control me?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at her indifferently: "This is my home, I have to follow my rules."


    He Mei hurriedly pulled Su Ying up: "Qiaoqiao, don''t be familiar with her. Aunt apologizes to you on her behalf. Let''s go first."


    After speaking, Su Ying, who was pulling her teeth and dancing claws, went out.


    The room finally returned to silence.


    Wen Qiao chuckled, "Uncle where did you learn this?"


    Su Ce: "Last night I watched the old lady with your mother. I saw a door-to-door son-in-law who made these requests. The audience seemed to be very indignant."


    Wen Qiao gave a thumbs up: "Bright trick."


    "So it''s a fake that you don''t get along well with people in the hospital?" Su Yun couldn''t help asking.


    Su Ce: "This is true."


    He has never been in the workplace, has no social experience, and always feels uncomfortable being there.


    Wen Qiao was a little worried: "What is the problem?"


    Su Ce: "I went to the cardiology department. I followed an expert doctor for two consultations. After giving an opinion, I was sent to the pharmacy. After another opinion, I was sent to the clinic."


    It is equivalent to the front desk of a hospital outpatient department.


    Wen Qiao frowned: "Do Director Zheng and Director Xu know?"


    "Too lazy to tell them, do it first, and do it for a few days. If it doesn''t work, I will withdraw."


    Su Yun said worriedly: "Talk to Director Zheng and the others. This hospital is really true. Why is it so negligent."


    Wen Qiao probably knew that my uncle took the undergraduate exam by himself, even if he got a perfect score in general subjects, but in the eyes of the top doctors, it is nothing more than pediatrics.


    Moreover, in their eyes, I am afraid that my brother-in-law is the hospital through the back door, and they look down on him even more.


    "You can let them see your strength."


    Su Ce smiled: "Did you girl not hear what I just said?"


    Wen Qiao thought about it, it seemed that it was because of his uncle''s strength that he was suppressed by them, all the way to the clinic.


    Expert doctors disdain to listen to him, thinking he is young and pushy.


    "If you are unhappy, don''t do it."


    Su Ce: "It''s at least three months, it''s a face to Director Zheng."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： Captain asks for a group photo

    Chapter 881 The captain asks for a group photo


    Su Yun: "Let you be a staff member of the guidance office, will you be overkill?"


    After all, he is a person who scores a perfect score in general subjects.


    Su Ce: "They are willing to give more than 10,000 yuan a month to the front desk, but I don''t think it matters."


    Su Yun sighed lightly, "Then do it for three months, let''s not be wronged."


    That night, Su Ce made a phone call and went out: "Did the company recruit a new girl named Su Ying?"


    "Dear boss, I am your professional manager, not a small clerk in the personnel department. The fact that you just hired a small employee is not something that the general manager of me will worry about."


    "Then check it and give you three minutes."


    There was a murmur from the other side, and within three minutes, the phone called again: "Just hired yesterday, in the engineering department, eh? Your surname is Su, and she is also surnamed Su, is your relative? Do you need me? Give special care?"


    Su Ce said indifferently: "No, just treat it normally."


    "Boss, what did you call such a call in the middle of the night?"


    "Just ask."


    In May, Haicheng¡¯s early summer was full of green trees and the climate was suitable. Wen Qiao went to the countryside. Song Yu¡¯s equestrian practice was very good. Wen Qiao checked the historical results of Macau equestrian competitions in previous years and pinched Song Yu again. I counted the time by a watch, and felt that she was actually very hopeful to win the championship.


    "Jojo, it''s better to choose your horse. God of War is really amazing. It seems to be spiritual."


    Wen Qiao touched God of War''s head: "I hope I won''t be stage fright in Omar''s arena."


    The God of War is even better under Wen Qiao''s hand than under Song Yu''s.


    Sure enough, it looked like a human, and knew who its owner was.


    "It will be airlifted to Macau in two days. Go there a few days in advance to let him adapt to the local climate and environment, so that the water and soil will not be acclimated.


    "Well, I will arrange it."


    In the evening, Wen Qiao read the equestrian magazine at Fu Nanli''s residence and mentioned to him: "I''m going to Macau next week."


    "What to do?"


    "Didn''t I buy a horse in the closed racecourse before? I said I would send it to the race. There will be a horse race in Macau next week. I have already signed up."


    Only then did Fu Nanli remember that there is indeed something like this: "Have I told you?"


    "what?"


    "The father''s first hobby is golf, and the second hobby is horse racing."


    Wen Qiao: "...You really haven''t said that, I won''t see him on the court again."


    Fu Nanli smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth: "It''s very possible."


    Wen Qiao had a headache: "He probably wants to think that I participated in this sport to please him, right?"


    "Whatever he thinks, I will fly to Macau with you next week."


    Therefore, when Fu Huaiyong was flying to Macau in the Fu family''s private jet, his grandson and Wen Qiao were flying to Macau together on a civil plane.


    Before the plane took off, Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were sitting in the business class seats. They saw the front cockpit door opened. The captain and the captain in the captain''s uniform walked up to Fu Nanli and greeted him.


    The star captain of Dongchuan Airlines, it''s a great honor to take their plane.


    Even the two captains in their early forties took out their mobile phones and asked the flight attendant to take a photo with them.


    After the captains took a group photo, the flight attendant and several flight attendants also wanted to ask for a group photo.


    Fu Nanli was a bit impatient at first, why is he so unprofessional?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： race

    Chapter 882 Horse Racing


    How many celebrities and even foreign royal members have been on his plane, and he has never come out to take a group photo. These people are really not calm.


    But Wen Qiao whispered, ¡®Just take a photo with others, it¡¯s all because you adore you¡¯.


    Fu Nanli patiently took a photo with all the flight attendants. The flight attendants happily returned to the work room and were overjoyed: "We have been in Dongchuan for several years. This is the first time Captain Fu is willing to take a photo."


    "They all said that Captain Fu listened to his girlfriend and it seemed to be true."


    "Yes, it feels so petting."


    The plane flew to Macau and arrived at Macau International Airport in less than three hours.


    Fu¡¯s private plane was parked on the apron, and the Bentley drove directly to the apron to pick up people. Fu Huaiyong got in the car and slowly left the apron, and he saw a Dongchuan Airlines plane not far away, on the gangway. The people who came down seemed familiar.


    It seems to be his grandson.


    But the car could not stay on the tarmac, he just treated it as a mistake.


    It seems that the kid hasn''t taken over the industry in Macau, so he probably won''t come.


    Fu Nanli embraced Wen Qiao''s waist and got off the plane, not like his grandfather, using the privileges, took the shuttle bus to the parking lot.


    The two went to a racecourse near the equestrian competition venue.


    Song Yu was already there, now wearing a jockey''s uniform and a helmet, galloping wildly on the field.


    After a lap, the horse stopped in front of Wen Qiao and jumped off the horse.


    "Did you come with God of War?"


    Song Yu: "You don''t care about your members too much, yes, I have been here for several days and have been training."


    Now that she participated in the competition, she wanted to bring back a trophy for Wen Qiao.


    Gold, silver or bronze are fine, but you must get a trophy, or Fei Wenqiao has high hopes for her.


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Song Yu took off the helmet on his head: "Qiaoqiao, would you like to run a lap?"


    Wen Qiao had also slipped past God of War near his grandfather''s house before, and it was a bit tricky at the moment, "Let''s run around."


    "There is a dressing room here, you change into equestrian uniforms."


    When Wen Qiao came out again, he was fully armed, wearing a knight suit, protective vest, breeches and riding boots, and a helmet on his head.


    She was riding the God of War and galloping freely on Ruyin''s horse farm, Song Yu cheered wildly outside the court.


    Shouting Fu Nanli''s brain hurts.


    "Mr. Fu, Joe Qiao is great."


    Fu Nanli:...


    My girlfriend is great, do you want to tell me?


    Wen Qiao ran for a lap, God of War was very admiring, and ran fast, completely without any trouble.


    Fengchi''s electrical test was average, and finally stopped in front of Fu Nanli.


    High-spirited, shining eyes, and a girlfriend who is excellent in all aspects, he feels honored, but it does not prevent him from being jealous.


    Wen Qiao turned over and got off the horse. Song Yu stepped forward, one step faster than Fu Nanli, "Qiao Qiao, I think you are also talented to be a jockey. Your speed is not slower than mine, and the cooperation between God of War and you is also very good. it is good."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Then I will be your substitute player."


    The Jockey Club was held on the second day at the Taipa Racecourse in the Taipa Reclamation Area of ??Macau. The Taipa Racecourse is one of the largest racecourses in Asia. There are more than 1,000 horse races in the stables. The racetrack covers an area of ??450,000 square meters and can accommodate Nearly 30,000 spectators.


    The top floor is a variety of private rooms for the rich.


    The private rooms of Fu Huaiyong and Fu Nanli are adjacent.


    The floor-to-ceiling windows on the front provide a wide field of vision. With binoculars in his hands, Wen Qiao can see the farthest stable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： The match with the old man

    Chapter 883 The game with the old man


    Fu Nanli was sitting on the sofa by the side, and there were even waiters who came in to deliver red wine and whiskey. "Sir, if you need anything else, you can tell me."


    Fu Nanli took the people and sat on the sofa: "The game hasn''t started yet, don''t be nervous."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I believe in Song Yu."


    Fu Nanli pressed his temple, you two really trusted and appreciated each other.


    There is a TV in the private room, and there are betting situations on it. At present, there are the most people betting on the thunder of Master Fu.


    The bet on second place is a horse named hero from Argentina.


    Third, third...


    Wen Qiao''s horse bet on the 98th.


    A total of 100 horses participated in the finals, and she ranked 98th, because it was the first time her horse participated in such a competition.


    The odds for the bet are 530 to 1.


    Wen Qiao calculated it. If her God of War won the third place, she could win 10 million, if she won the second place, she could earn 30 million, and if she won the championship, she would earn 100 million.


    In this way, her ranking on the wealth list can rise a lot.


    Moreover, let the old man see her strength.


    In the private room next door, Fu Huaiyong took a sip of tea, and Uncle Li took a telescope to him: "Master, you are in a good state of thunder. You can take a look at the stable."


    There are also live stables on TV.


    They are all for these rich men to watch in their private rooms.


    "That hero, which one is it." This is the only opponent he can admire.


    "In the stable next door to Thunder, the black one is strong, but not explosive. This kind of short distance of one kilometer is definitely not better than your Thunder."


    "Are there other horses with potential?"


    "Currently there is no more."


    Fu Huaiyong put down the binoculars in his hand: "Then I will give my thunder a little money and bet him to win."


    "How much do you want to press?"


    "Less than 20 million."


    "Okay, I''ll talk to the president of the Jockey Club."


    On the other side, Fu Nanli asked Wen Qiao: "Do you want to bet?"


    Wen Qiao: "Press, I suppress my God of War."


    "Which is the one to crush him?"


    Wen Qiao looked at the horse under the telescope lens and smiled: "For the sake of it being so calm, I will take the first place, 10 million."


    She owns 10 million. If God of War really wins the championship, the odds will be doubled in the end, and she can get 200 million.


    If you don''t get it, you will lose 10 million.


    It''s just to spend money to train her God of War.


    The rich and powerful people in a dozen private rooms either bet on the thunder of the old man or the strong foreign player hero.


    Everyone said that the name of God of War is majestic, but the strength is definitely not worthy of this name, it is really unremarkable.


    The 30,000 spectators at the racetrack saw the horse racing out of the gates, and they immediately burst into voices.


    Wen Qiao stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a binoculars, and saw Song Yu and God of War. Song Yu knew the general direction of Wen Qiao''s private room and waved to her.


    Fu Huaiyong in the private room next door sneered: "When this is the show? What is the wave of your hand? It''s not steady at first glance."


    Uncle Li echoed: "Isn''t it, the first time I participated in the competition, I didn''t feel like a general, and I would lose in a while."


    Fu Huaiyong is not very interested, winning every year. Frankly speaking, he has no sense of expectation.


    You have to work hard for the younger generation.


    After the preparations were completed, a gun shot, and the horse racing all rushed out like arrows from the string.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： champion

    Chapter 884 Champion


    It was the first time God of War participated in the competition, and it seemed that there was no experience of those old players, and the Qi runner was a step slower and ranked in the middle.


    Unsurprisingly, the first and second are Jinglei and hero.


    The shouts from the auditorium were continuous. The weather in Macau was hot. It was just in the afternoon. The highest temperature reached 30 degrees. The audience shouted so that their voices were hoarse and they were sweating.


    The room was air-conditioned, neither cold nor hot, Wen Qiao''s telescope lens had been following God of War and Song Yu.


    Fu Nanli finally got up from the sofa and picked up another telescope: "How are you running? You are not too far behind, right?"


    Wen Qiao: "It''s okay."


    "What''s the date?"


    "Number 85."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows: "My birthday?"


    Wen Qiao focused his attention on the God of War, and just gave a perfunctory ¡®um¡¯. Fu Dashao felt a little refreshed, and temporarily added 10 million to bet number 85 to win.


    If God of War finally wins, Wen Qiao''s money will go up. Naturally, Funan will also win a huge bet.


    The God of War, who was still in the middle section just now, seemed to have suddenly exerted force. Song Yu had firm eyes and looked straight ahead, holding the rein, lifting his **** slightly, and chasing forward vigorously.


    After one horse, another horse, and two hundred meters left, he had already caught up to third place.


    In the private room, Uncle Li was a little surprised, and reported to the lackluster old man: "The newbie, the horse race called God of War, has caught up to third place."


    The old man snorted lightly: "It''s only the third one."


    After a while, Uncle Li''s voice was filled with excitement: "Second, over hero, second!"


    Fu Huaiyong finally stood up, picked up the binoculars, looked at the racecourse, and saw that the rising star was only four or five meters away from his thunder, and he bit tightly.


    He was not in a hurry, but was interested.


    Such a game is beautiful.


    The people on the racecourse are crazy. They all invested a little money. If they lose, they lose. They don¡¯t feel distressed. The spectators always hope that there will be dark horses on the field. This kind of game makes people relish, has something to watch, and has a chat. .


    "God of War, come on!"


    "God of War Charge!"


    "Gogogo!"


    Before the game, it was unremarkable and no one paid attention. A horse with an odds of 530 to 1, now has the support of most of the audience.


    Fu Huaiyong''s private room could hear the sounds on the field, and naturally, many people were chanting for the **** of war.


    He smiled indifferently, his eyes followed the very good-looking horse called God of War.


    It turns out that this horse is not only good-looking, it is also not a fancy, it has two strengths.


    It seems that he has missed it.


    In the last fifty meters, the two horses drove side by side.


    The thundering jockey felt a trace of tension and turned to look at God of War and Song Yu.


    Song Yu did not move like a mountain, and the God of War showed unusual hard work and determination.


    Going forward courageously, all obstacles have become illusions, and there is only the final destination in their eyes.


    The last ten meters, five meters, go hand in hand, always go hand in hand.


    In the last three meters, the God of War slammed.


    There was another shot... and the champion was born.


    Fu Nanli: "It seems your God of War is one step faster."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Anyway, it''s not the first or second, I can win a lot of money."


    On the public screen on the field, the time of the game soon appeared. God of War took the championship of the jockey club with a slight advantage of 0.3 seconds.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： Didnt give the old man face

    Chapter 885 Does not give face to the old man


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but slap his hands: "Excellent!"


    Fu Nanli stretched out her hand and rubbed her head: "You are outstanding."


    Wen Qiao put down the binoculars: "Master, I''ll take you to make a lot of money again."


    Fu Nanli sat on the sofa and held the person in his arms: "Well, how can I thank you, my benefactor?"


    Wen Qiao thought hard: "Can''t remember it for a while."


    The man whispered in her ear, and Wen Qiao pushed him away: "Not serious."


    Fu Nanli took her hand and stood up: "Let''s go."


    "Where to go?"


    "My grandfather is in the private room next door."


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli went to the private room next door. The old man who had lost tens of millions was not annoyed. Instead, he became more interested: "Finally, there is one who can fight."


    The feeling of ¡®how lonely is invincibility¡¯ finally disappeared.


    Uncle Li cautiously said: "Master, are you not angry?"


    Fu Huaiyong said softly, "Am I someone who can''t afford to lose? The competition is interesting only if there are competitors like this, right?"


    Uncle Li poured tea to the old man: "You are really generous, old man. Most people lose the game but you are not as happy as you."


    "If you lose, you lose. Go and find out who the owner of this horse is."


    "Well, I''m going to ask the person in charge of the racecourse."


    There was a knock on the door, and the person who came in surprised the old man. It turned out to be his grandson. So what I saw at the airport yesterday was indeed Nan Li. He was right.


    It was just that there was a small tail behind, which made him a little unhappy.


    Obviously he came to see Marseille with Wenqiao.


    "Don''t you mind?" Fu Nanli''s words caused Fu Huaiyong to be slightly taken aback. What does this unprovoked sentence mean?


    "what?"


    Fu Nanli smiled: "Wen Qiao''s horse took the first place, grandpa, do you mind?"


    Uncle Li, who was just about to go out to inquire about the footsteps of God of War master.


    Huh, there is a good show.


    At that moment, Fu Huaiyong''s expression was quite wonderful. After struggling for a while, he snorted, "You really can put gold on her face."


    Fu Nanli''s face sank: "The God of War is indeed hers. It was a horse she bought at a horse farm that was about to fail in the countryside of Haicheng. If you don''t believe it, you can check it out. When you bought it, God of War was still very thin. The jockey of God of War No. 85 is Wen Qiao¡¯s classmate, called..."


    Wen Qiao knew that he didn''t remember his name, so he quickly added: "It''s Song Yu."


    "Well, it''s Song Yu, Yangyin''s."


    Fu Huaiyong looked at Wen Qiao with complicated eyes, his face still ugly: "Really your horse?"


    Wen Qiao: "It''s really mine."


    Fu Huaiyong snorted, "So you bought this horse to please me, and then you participated in the race."


    Wen Qiao: "...You really think too much, you misunderstood."


    Did not show mercy to the old man.


    Fu Nanli added: "Before she came to participate in the race, she didn''t know that you also participated in the race, let alone that Jinglei was your horse."


    Fu Huaiyong:...


    "I do not believe."


    Wen Qiao helped his forehead, how come no one believed the truth?


    The old man treated her badly, and don''t expect her to say anything good to make him happy. She knew that the more he murmured, the less he would put her in his eyes.


    It''s not that I have something to say, at least I feel happy.


    "Believe it or not, I didn''t buy the horse for you."


    "You..." Mr. Fu choked with anger, unable to say a word.


    Father: I don''t want face! !


    Is it a torture of the old man?


    May I ask for a monthly pass?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： Is it a grandson?

    Chapter 886 is a grandson


    Uncle Li hurriedly returned to complete the game: "Hey, the old man told me just now that he is terrible. He admires the God of War very much. The old man has a broad heart and is not angry at all because he didn''t get the first place. He said, this stadium is still young Human."


    Fu Huaiyong said coldly: "Talk more."


    Uncle Li smiled and said: "Yes, yes, I talk a lot, didn''t you just want to know the master of the God of War? This..."


    Fu Huaiyong came over with an eye knife, and Uncle Li was silent immediately.


    Going on, the old man probably really wants to let him go.


    Fu Nanli also added fuel to the fire: "She really has a good vision. A horse she bought from the going bankrupt racecourse, won the jockey club championship."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Brother, let''s keep a low profile, your grandpa is about to hate me to death.


    Fu Huaiyong kept a cold face, and walked out without taking Fu Nanli''s words at all.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao followed, "Let¡¯s have a meal tonight, grandpa."


    Fu Huaiyong put on a top hat and said indifferently: "I can''t eat together with you young people, I''m back to Bieyuan."


    Fu Nanli''s mouth bends slightly: "Send you to the car."


    The rich people in the private rooms on the top floor of the racecourse all witnessed the scene of the black face of the old man leaving the racecourse.


    "The old man won the championship six times in a row, and he must be very angry if he lost this time."


    "Not so, I heard that the old man doesn''t take this game seriously anymore."


    "Because you lost?"


    "Hey, it''s only tens of millions. To the old man, it''s all small money, worth anger?"


    In the parking lot downstairs of the racetrack''s auditorium, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao watched the old man get on the car. The leaders of the racecourse lined up, watching the old man''s car slowly go away.


    Wen Qiao turned back to the stable behind the racecourse, and Song Yu was feeding the God of War.


    Seeing Wen Qiao, Song Yu looked excited and quickly handed the trophy over: "Qiao Qiao, look at the championship trophy I''ll win for you."


    Wen Qiao took the trophy and kissed it gently.


    Fu Nanli:...


    Besides Pipa, there is one more thing to be jealous of.


    "You performed too well."


    Song Yu smiled: "That''s the horse you chose. The explosive power of God of War is really amazing. You really picked up a little pony and came back to take it. Your eyesight is simply amazing."


    Wen Qiao touched the head of the God of War. The God of War just killed the Quartet and was invincible. At this moment, he returned to the mode of obedient pony and rubbed Wen Qiao very well.


    Master Fu pushed away the head of God of War.


    Where to rub?


    The God of War looked innocent, looked at Wen Qiao, and Wen Qiao touched his head again: "Song Yu, when will you return to Haicheng?"


    "In two days, there are many excellent jockeys here, share and exchange experience with them, then I will bring back the **** of war."


    "Row."


    The Fu family has a small mansion in Bieyuan in Macau, and Fu Nanli wants to take Wen Qiao there.


    Was rejected by Wen Qiao: "Your grandfather can''t get off the stage, so you still take me there, didn''t you intentionally stimulate him?"


    She suspected that Fu Nanli was deliberate.


    Fu Nanli chuckled, "Don''t you think it''s interesting that the old man is choked and speechless?"


    Wen Qiao squinted at him: "Is it a grandson?"


    The old man knows that his grandson is so skinny, and he feels dizzy?


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head: "But Uncle Li said that in horse racing, the old man is a bit lonely and begging for defeat. If you win him, he can''t accept it for a while. When he comes back, he should appreciate you a little. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： Billion yuan club

    Chapter 887 Billion Club


    Wen Qiao lazily raised his eyebrows: "No hope."


    Anyway, she didn''t race horses to please her father, but to rank her fortune.


    "Let me see how much money I won today."


    Fu Nanli took a look at his mobile phone, and all the press releases came out, "The dark horse counterattacked and won the jockey club championship, with a bet of 200 million and a bonus of 10 million."


    He shook the phone in front of Wen Qiao''s eyes: "Two hundred and ten million."


    Wen Qiao figured it out in his mind: "Then I have moved forward in the term of the national rich list..."


    Fu Nanli kindly reminded: "I have advanced 50,000 people, and now I am in the 100 million yuan club. There are 50,000 billionaires in the country, and you are probably ranked more than 40,000."


    Wen Qiao helped the amount: "There are so many rich people"


    "One threshold will screen out a lot of people. When you enter the one billion club, there will be only two thousand people left. Ten billion will only have more than two hundred people."


    Wen Qiao said lightly: "Then I will continue to cheer."


    Fu Nanli bowed her head and kissed the top of her head: "In time, you will definitely be among the top 100 clubs."


    "How about you?"


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly: "What am I?"


    "Which position are you in now?"


    Fu Nanli chuckled, "Didn''t you follow the rich list? The Fu family is the richest man."


    Wen Qiao knew that the Fu family was rich, but did not know that the Fu family was so rich.


    "Where is the Lu Family?"


    Fu Nanli: "The richest man''s back and forth are only those of the Lu family, or the Fu family. In addition, the Song family and the He family in Haicheng are all regulars of the richest man. No one can be the first in the business field. The ups and downs of things are normal."


    "Will there be a fight between your families?"


    "Naturally, otherwise you think that Lu Wenzhou and I will dislike each other."


    Wen Qiao: "Understood."


    "Are there any games to come?"


    Wen Qiao: "Well, there will be more in the UK in the second half of the year, but I feel that God of War has become famous this time, and there will be no such high odds in the future, so I won''t win much money."


    Fu Nanli: "Well, take your time, those billionaires in the tens of billions club, who are not in their 40s or 50s, they are in middle age."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, they are all middle-aged."


    When speaking, his eyes were looking at Fu Nanli.


    Fu Dashao felt a little bit in his heart. In Wen Qiao''s eyes, he, like those in his forties or fifty, has a collective name, middle-aged.


    "Am I also middle-aged?"


    Not giving up, he still asked.


    The answer was, "Aren''t you still middle-aged?"


    The driver was Qin Bei, and the co-pilot was Song An.


    The corners of their mouths couldn''t stop rising. The young master is taking his own humiliation. Why do you have to ask such a sentence?


    Fu Nanli''s forehead blue veins slightly protruded: "I''m only thirty."


    "Thirty... isn''t it a middle-aged person?"


    She hesitated to ask, and tentatively asked, for fear that her words were inappropriate, and she poke his sensitive nerves.


    Fu Nanli pressed his temple: "Of course it doesn''t count. From 15 to 34 years old, they are all considered youths. I can also celebrate Youth Day."


    Wen Qiao: "Understood."


    Age really is the bottom line he can''t touch.


    The two stayed in the hotel at night. Fu Nanli called and asked Uncle Li: "How is the old man feeling?"


    Uncle Li stood in the courtyard and whispered, "Master, what do you think?"


    "Always angry?"


    "That''s not true. I was drinking Kung Fu tea. I didn''t have any expressions. I didn''t speak very much. I didn''t know what I was thinking."


    "Did you do nothing else?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： Not angry

    Chapter 888 is not angry


    "It seems that someone made a video call, and the old man answered, let me see..."


    Uncle Li cautiously walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, clutching his phone and whispered: "Qiu Ya called."


    Fu Nanli sighed, this woman really persevered to please grandpa.


    "Understood, I''ll hang up first if there is nothing wrong."


    Here Fu Huaiyong connected Qiu Ya''s video call, Qiu Ya eagerly said: "Grandpa Fu, I heard that you went to watch the horse racing, how about it? Your thunder must have won the championship again, right?"


    Uncle Li happened to come in, and heard Qiu Ya''s words, his heart shook. Isn''t this a pot that doesn''t open and which pot to lift?


    I thought the old man would be angry, but he didn''t expect Fu Huaiyong to just smile: "Jing Lei didn''t hold the first place, he took the second."


    Qiu Ya was taken aback for a moment. The original compliment came to her lips. The old man won six times in a row. This thunder is also the best racehorse he can play. He is sure to win the championship. Who would have thought that the old man''s horse would stray from the front. , Miss the champion?


    But it was only for a while, and she quickly came back to her senses: "Sai Weng loses his horse and knows no good fortune, maybe Grandpa Fu will have something good waiting for you in other aspects."


    Fu Huaiyong said cheerfully: "Nothing, you don''t need to comfort me, you just lost a game, it''s not something worthy of your heart."


    Qiu Ya praised: "Grandpa Fu is really broad-minded, regardless of gains or losses."


    After a good compliment, she browsed the news about the jockey club on the Internet and found out that the news about the grandfather''s loss of the championship had already come out.


    She was careless and called without checking.


    In case the old man is in a bad mood because of losing the game, her behavior just now was completely hitting the gun.


    Fortunately, the old man didn''t care about her.


    Looking at the news of the championship again, it is the first time to participate in a race of this scale, a horse whose name is unknown before the competition, called God of War.


    I wanted to check the owner of this horse and found that there was no such information on the Internet.


    Only the information of the jockey, the jockey named Song Yu, has a very detailed introduction.


    Song Yu, 21 years old, a native of Haicheng, a sophomore at the Central Conservatory of Music, majoring in piano.


    Qiu Ya''s eyes gleamed, Yang Yin''s?


    Wen Qiao is also Yang Yin.


    She hesitated and called her friend Xu Ying to consult, "Do you know Wen Qiao from your school?"


    "Wen Qiao is a celebrity, who doesn''t know her? The first person to promote the development of folk music."


    The tone is a little sour.


    She is a piano teacher. In the past, Western music had an absolute dominant position in Central Music, and the piano has become the most important subject.


    And now, because of Wen Qiao, the superiority of her position is not as good as before.


    Of course she was not very happy.


    "What about Song Yu? Do you recognize it?"


    "Song Yu is my student and learns the piano. What''s wrong?"


    "Song Yu and Wen Qiao... know each other?"


    "When it comes to this, I get angry. When the folk music wasn''t taken seriously, Song Yu couldn''t wait to enter Wen Qiao''s folk music club."


    Qiu Ya''s heart trembled. Could this horse be Wen Qiao''s horse?


    I should think too much. If Wen Qiao''s horse won the old man, the old man shouldn''t have the reaction just now, he must be angry.


    But Xu Ying over there said: "The school group sent a message that Wen Qiao''s horse race won the championship and won a lot of money."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： The queen was cut off

    Chapter 889 The queen was cut off


    Qiu Ya shook her hand: "Wen Qiao''s horse racing?"


    "Yes, the horse that Wen Qiao bought, let Song Yu be the jockey, now she is going to show off again."


    Qiu Ya''s heart fluctuates a little, and it turns out to be Wen Qiao''s horse.


    Therefore, the old man probably didn''t know that the horse that won the championship was Wen Qiao''s, or he couldn''t be that reaction.


    She hesitated, then called the old man again, seeming to say casually: "I feel Wen Qiao is completely lucky this time."


    She knew it as the old man, but she mentioned it inadvertently anyway.


    The other party''s rage has not come, but what he got is a sentence, "That girl is not lucky, it is impossible that she has real strength".


    Qiu Ya was stunned for a moment. The father really knew, and she mentioned that the father had missed the championship just now. He was not obviously angry, nor did he mention Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao is really a scheming girl. Her scheming is not in line with her age. She goes to work on Fu''s farm, buys racing horses and cultivates common hobbies with her father.


    She was actually beaten by a girl in her early twenties.


    The old man is not angry, does it mean that Wen Qiao''s trick has worked? Cultivating a common hobby is really great.


    Even she had to sigh with emotion.


    After chatting for a few more words, confirming that Mr. Fu was really not angry, Qiu Ya absently hung up the phone, suddenly feeling full of crisis.


    -


    After staying in Macau for two days, Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli returned to Haicheng together.


    Wen Qiao did not intend to publicize this matter in a high-profile manner, and making a fortune is a rule she has always followed.


    But I don''t know which tabloid reporter dug up her relationship with Song Yu, and then took a picture of her entering the racecourse. After digging deeply, he knew that God of War was actually her horse.


    Back at school, Lu Youyou told her: "You have more admirers, and Master Fu knows that he will be jealous."


    Although he has been among the 100 million yuan club, Wen Qiao is still a mediocre student in school, attending classes normally, discussing music theory issues with professors, and rarely asks for leave.


    On Friday evening, Lu Youyou drove her to the company.


    The post-production of Lu Xu''s film [Tracking All the Way] is almost finished. It is scheduled to be released on July 2nd in theaters. There are some issues related to publicity and distribution to discuss.


    Arriving at Beihai Road and passing by Wanyi, Lu Youyou said: "Xia Yinghou Xia Tang had a car accident some time ago, and then I didn¡¯t have time to attend the dinner that night. I heard that a movie was cut off. Do you know anything?"


    Wen Qiao said blankly: "A car accident in front of my eyes."


    Lu Youyou: "Huh? Really?"


    Wen Qiao: "Coming out of the yard, I almost ran into my car, turning a corner to prevent me from going straight, and taught me a lesson."


    Lu Youyou became angry: "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "After talking about me, I was hit by another car."


    Lu You You gritted his teeth and said: "Deserve it!"


    Wen Qiao: "You said that Xia Yinghou was cut off from Hu''s movie? Isn''t Wan Yi very good? And she has a very high status, so there are people who can cut Hu''s movie? Isn''t Xiao Liang always a resourceful player?"


    Lu Youyou raised his eyebrows: "You don''t know about that. It''s our company next door, called Huaihe Media. I really don''t know who the boss is, but it''s very strong. Even Wanyi''s resources can be cut off, so just ask you. It¡¯s not awesome."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： Hit

    Chapter 890 was hit


    The car is about to arrive at Huaihe and Nan Qiao.


    Hearing a bang, the huge impact hit the co-pilot, Wen Qiao was hit by bullets, and in the dark, he heard Lu Youyou''s screams, the harsh whistle, and the sound of tires slipping on the ground.


    After the violent shaking, the car hit the trunk of a camphor tree.


    When the car stopped, the airbag bounced off suddenly, hitting Wen Qiao''s face, and Lu Youyou was still shouting.


    Wen Qiao quickly calmed down: "Yoyou, it''s all right."


    Lu Youyou looked up and saw that the front cover of the car was smoking. If it weren''t for the expensive car she drove, she and Qiaoqiao would have been injured in the collision.


    She turned her head and saw that the culprit was a Maybach.


    Driving a luxury car is great, don''t people who drive luxury cars have eyes?


    She struggled to unfasten the seat belt, "Jojo, are you not injured?"


    "No."


    Lu Youyou got out of the car angrily, walked to the Maybach, and patted the front cover of the car: "Your house came out of the yard and drove at an eighty-meter speed, so you can go to reincarnation?"


    Wen Qiao got out of the car and hit his elbow on the car door. It hurt a lot now.


    Looking at the luxury car, there is a young man in the driver''s seat, a girl in the co-pilot, in her twenties, and there seems to be a man in the back seat.


    Tereza, the co-pilot, got out of the car immediately. She was about to apologize when she heard the sound of the door. Looking back, her husband got out of the car.


    Lu Youyou was still fierce just now, and when he saw the face of the man who got off the car, his expression immediately eased a lot.


    Because the one who came down was a handsome guy, a big handsome guy, tall, with high eyebrows and deep eyes, and his temperament was both good and evil. He was dressed in a custom-made suit and was cold and cold.


    Seeing Lu Youyou, Wen Qiao immediately changed his face, raised his forehead, and said in a low voice: "Dong Yao knows that you show this idiot to other men, and you are done."


    Lu Youyou sternly said, "Yes, I can''t be fooled by beauty."


    Then he said loudly to the man: "You have violated the traffic laws by speeding, and you are not allowed to go straight when turning. It is too ethical."


    "I''m sorry, it was my driver''s fault. We will compensate the two of you for the loss."


    The man in front of him was obviously smiling, but Wen Qiao felt that his smile hadn''t reached the bottom of his eyes, and he should be a very cold and ruthless man inside.


    Lu Youyou wanted to reason at first, fearing that the other party would not admit it, or that the other party would be entangled with them.


    I didn¡¯t expect the other party to admit his mistake so happily, and could only say: ¡°It¡¯s actually not a matter of money. Of course, the money is still to be compensated. The cost of repairing our vehicles and the cost of checking in the hospital for both of us have to be paid. The key is It¡¯s your driver who left the yard. Why did the speed increase so fast? People who don¡¯t know thought you deliberately went there, waiting for us to get here, and slammed into it. Did you have hatred with us or something?"


    He Xihuai smiled: "Let your insurance manager calculate how much you will lose. You seem to belong to Nanqiao Company next door, right?"


    Lu Youyou was stunned, as if the other party did not listen to her.


    But since you have to lose money, that''s okay.


    "Yes, our Nan Qiao company."


    "Your car broke down. I asked my driver to take you to the hospital for an examination. I will bear all the expenses."


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "We are all slightly injured, so we don''t need to go to the hospital."


    Lu Youyou took her to Maybach, "If there is any hidden injury, he won''t admit it then."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： A weirdo

    Chapter 891 A Weird Person


    Wen Qiao was dragged into the car by her.


    He Xihuai got in the co-pilot, and Tereza looked at the people in the car worriedly.


    The car slowly drove away from her eyes, Tereza sighed slightly, hoping that the young master would wake up soon, she really didn''t know what kind of crazy behavior her husband would do.


    In the car, Lu Youyou stretched out her hand and rubbed her elbow. Wen Qiao raised her sleeve and looked at it. Youyou''s elbow was red and swollen, and she really needed to go to the hospital for examination.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Lu Youyou hissed softly, "It hurts a bit."


    After saying this, he leaned forward and leaned on the back of the front seat: "Are you Huaihe''s boss?"


    "Yes."


    "How do you call it?"


    He Xihuai said solemnly: "Call me William."


    Lu Youyou chuckled, "Chinese? Chinese has an accent."


    "Well, just came back."


    "Hey, let me ask you, which actor in your company intercepted Hu Wanyi''s Xia Tang and Xia Ying Empress, your resources are very good."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Aren¡¯t you talking about car accidents and treatment? Why did you start talking about gossip all of a sudden?


    He Xihuai didn''t look back, just glanced at Lu Youyou in the rearview mirror, and said lightly: "I am not responsible for these things. The staff below are responsible. If you want to know, I will ask my secretary to ask. "


    Lu Youyou rubbed his chin: "Your company is very aggressive. Just settled in Beihai Road. It is so strong. As an old man here, I would like to give you some kind advice. Don''t be too pushy, or you will be targeted."


    He Xihuai''s mouth twitched slightly, and his eyes turned to Wen Qiao''s face.


    The girl had very white skin and a swan neck with a beautiful curve. When the car accident happened, he was sitting in the back seat and looking at them.


    Compared to the girl driving, Wen Qiao''s reaction can be said to be extremely calm, without a scream.


    At this moment, he was also sitting quietly in the back, his eyes were calm, and he was watching him with a little scrutiny.


    He smiled, still a superficial smile, "Thanks for reminding."


    Wen Qiao glanced at the man named William in the front seat one after another, but there was no response.


    After arriving at the hospital, He Xihuai''s driver ran up and down, registered to pay, and was very responsible for the whole process. He Xihuai was always by their side.


    Wen Qiao felt that this man should be about the same height as Fu Nanli, and had been following her like a shadow. The shadow of the figure shrouded her, and there was a feeling of oppression.


    After a checkup, the doctor determined that both of them had only skin trauma, and no bones or internal organs were injured. Lu Youyou was relieved.


    On the way back, He Xihuai proactively said: "Mental loss expenses, lost work expenses, etc., you calculate a number, and I will let the financial transfer to the second person."


    Lu Youyou chuckled and said, "Sure enough, he is the big boss. He is really rich and refreshing."


    So Lu Youyou took He Xihuai to their company and to Wen Qiao''s office.


    Nan Qiao''s accountant was called over, and Lu Youyou called the insurance consultant again.


    When the two were calculating the amount of compensation, Wen Qiao sat on the chair of the boss, while He Xihuai sat on the chair opposite the desk, with her long legs folded, her fingers tapping the desk lightly, her eyes slightly raised. , Seems to be looking at her office.


    Doesn''t she want to enter her company and steal trade secrets?


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were somewhat defensive.


    Gu Xiao was dying and sat up in shock, brother, don''t hurt her! !


    Hahahaha, ask for a monthly pass~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： I dont need WeChat

    Chapter 892 I don''t need WeChat


    The calculations were seven or eight, and Lu Youyou came over with a list: "Part of the vehicle maintenance is insurance, and the other part has to be repaired by the car factory. My car is a BMW..."


    "You say a number."


    The other party doesn''t seem to need her to explain the details of the expenses in detail.


    "The total is 160,000."


    The vehicle maintenance plus her mental losses and lost work costs, 160,000, she considered a handsome guy and gave him a discount.


    He Xihuai didn''t even lift his eyelids, and said to the Huaihe company''s finances who rushed over: "The payment of 200,000 yuan...Is it for your private or personal account."


    Wen Qiao: "Let''s hit Yoyo''s account, and she counts 160,000, you hit too much."


    He Xihuai smiled slightly: "If you have too much, it''s just an expression of my personal apologies. If there is any physical discomfort in the follow-up, please be sure to come to me, and I will fully compensate the two."


    Lu Youyou whispered: "This master speaks very openly, so you can make friends."


    Wen Qiao wanted to press her hand, Lu Youyou had already ran to He Xihuai, and proactively said: "Then leave a contact information, you are back from abroad, micro credit?"


    "I just started using it, but I''m not used to it yet, how..."


    Lu Youyou taught him: "You click here, um, I will scan your code, ok, after scanning, we can chat later."


    He Xihuai looked up at Wen Qiao, "Can you add your WeChat?"


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "I don''t use WeChat."


    Lu Youyou: "...Jojo, you..."


    How could it be possible that he didn''t say it through WeChat, and felt the meaning hidden in her family''s Qiaoqiao''s eyes. Lu Youyou reined in the cliff without asking the question.


    He Xihuai didn¡¯t bother, ¡°When did Mr. Wen open a WeChat account and tell me, after all, I¡¯m a neighbor. I¡¯m sorry that I bumped into you today. Not only do I want to compensate you for money, but you also want to invite them. Go to the mansion to dine and express my sincere apologies."


    Wen Qiao''s face was always faint: "Okay, Mr. William, when I open a WeChat account, I will tell you the first time."


    As soon as He Xihuai left Wen Qiao''s office, Lu Youyou rushed over: "Qiao Qiao, are you too defensive with this William? My neighbor in the future, you said that without WeChat, are you afraid that people won''t be able to get off the stage?"


    Wen Qiao leaned back in the boss chair: "Didn''t he just return to China? How could he know that we all use WeChat here?"


    Lu Youyou rolled his eyes: "He doesn''t know, can the people under him know? By seeing this, I can''t see the one who looked up. I saw it next time. Knowing that you are lying, isn''t it embarrassing?"


    Wen Qiao: "I''m not embarrassed anyway."


    Lu Youyou tutted: "Why are you so defensive? The handsome guy is a neighbor, he is pleasing to the eye, and he is sincere, and the compensation to us is not in the slightest. I am afraid that your young master will be angry? Be jealous?"


    Wen Qiao''s eyes sank slightly: "It''s not true, just instinctively that this William is not a good person. When he moved here the first day, he sat in the back seat and looked at me with dark eyes."


    Lu Youyou sat on the armrest of the boss''s chair, her legs swayed: "You think too much, I feel that others are pretty good, handsome, and have no arrogance. I told you everything. People think you are completely Because you look good."


    Wen Qiao did not answer, anyway, she didn''t really want to have too much contact with He Xihuai.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： Cant save

    Chapter 893 can''t be saved


    Once tossing, the [Tracking All the Way] meeting I was going to attend was postponed.


    Lu Xu knocked on the door and entered: "I heard that two beauties were hit at Huaihe gate today?"


    Lu Youyou: "Isn''t it, let''s go, go to the meeting."


    Lu Xu: "Are there any injuries? What happened to the company''s people? When they came, they bumped into the two bosses of our company. Are they trying to give us a slap? We can''t bear this anger. When our company has no men, right? Go, my brother will take you to settle the accounts."


    Lu Youyou:...


    What a naive.


    Wen Qiao: "You don''t need to settle the accounts. The other party has a very good attitude. He paid 200,000 yuan in compensation and apologized. He also made friends with Yoyo and negotiated friendly. Everything was very pleasant."


    Lu Xu: "Count... count him as acquaintance."


    Dong Yao''s voice came: "Added friends? Very happy?"


    Lu Youyou''s expression sank, and he greeted him quickly, and said with a guilty heart, "Why are you not on the crew today?"


    "There will be no play for me tomorrow, so I will take a day off. Don''t change the subject. Whose friends have you added and what is so pleasant?"


    Lu Youyou licked the corner of her mouth: "It''s Huaihe''s boss, William, who has a more sincere attitude. They give us money and ask to add my WeChat. Tell me, can I say no?"


    "I entered the company and listened to them talking, saying that you were chatting with Huaihe''s boss throughout the whole process. Is there such a thing?"


    Lu Youyou: "..."


    Which **** dare to betray her?


    "Well, you know, I can chat with anyone."


    Dong Yao shook her wrist: "I heard that Huaihe''s boss is pretty handsome."


    Wen Qiao was keenly aware of the pitfalls in this problem, but Lu Youyou replied with afterthought: "What about handsome."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows slightly. The answer Dong Yao wanted to hear was probably not this. It should be ¡®I don¡¯t think he is handsome, he is far worse than you¡¯.


    Love awareness exercised from the young and old.


    Sure enough, Dong Yao''s face went gloomy, "So you really think he is handsome, don''t you?"


    Lu Youyou almost cried. How could this person dig holes for her?


    Looking back at Wen Qiao again, as a best friend, you are not friendly to remind me that it is too loyal.


    Wen Qiao put his chin on one hand and looked at her with a smile.


    Sister, please ask yourself.


    Lu Youyou hurriedly explained: "If you think about it carefully, it''s not that handsome. It must be far worse than you. Moreover, he doesn''t speak Chinese very well. He has a foreign accent, which makes me feel awkward."


    "What do you want to do? Have you fantasized about getting along with him?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    Sister, sorry, there is no way to save it.


    Lu Youyou really got darker and darker, and hooked Dong Yao''s neck: "Why are you wronging people? Who do I get along with? I only get along with you."


    Dong Yao grabbed Lu Youyou''s waist and walked out with someone. Lu Youyou''s panicked voice came: "Hey...what are you doing?"


    "Let go of me, you let me go!"


    "Lu Youyou, what are you calling?" Dong Yao''s voice was helpless and angry.


    With a bang, the door closed, as if entering Lu Youyou''s office. After a while, Lu Youyou''s shouting disappeared.


    Wen Qiao was a little worried: "Should I go and see?"


    After all, it is a close friend, if there is anything unhappy with Dong Yao, she can go up and save it.


    Lu Xu stopped her: "I suggest you don''t come forward to join in the fun."


    Wen Qiao stood at the door, puzzled: "Why?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： Its everyday

    Chapter 894 is everyday


    The love veteran Lu Sanshao laughed: "The young couple is fighting, what are you going to join in the fun?"


    Standing at the door, the voices of the two could be faintly heard.


    The voice is familiar.


    After careful identification, it seemed to sound similar to her and Fu Nanli''s doing that, and she couldn''t help but blush.


    I didn''t see that Dong Yao turned out to be such a person.


    Dong Yao:...


    Is Lao Tzu a man too?


    Therefore, Lu Youyou did not have time to participate in the meeting, and Wen Qiao led the whole process.


    The major theaters across the country do not have much confidence in this movie, so the film producers can only schedule it to be released on July 2.


    July 2nd is not a good day.


    Most universities and middle and high schools have not yet started their summer vacation, and it will be the hottest summer vacation until at least mid-to-late July.


    The reason for not being optimistic is nothing more than that the protagonist is Lu Xu, the young master of Huahua, everyone thinks that this young master''s entry into the entertainment industry is just for fun.


    And the subject matter is not a consistent comedy or orthodox commercial blockbuster, the protagonist is a small person, not even a positive person.


    The risk is too great!


    Hot discussion among netizens online


    [Repeatedly, again and again, little Wen can never come back without fail. ]


    [It''s time for her to fail. ]


    [One week after the release of this follow-up movie, several blockbuster films will be released. By then, this movie will definitely survive in the cracks, and there will be no chance at all]


    [I don¡¯t think so! ! ! ]


    Finally, some netizens hold different opinions.


    [Forget how Xiakong counterattacked last year? I was selected for the Golden Lion Award at the International Film Festival and nominated five items. The Golden Plum Award, the most important awards ceremony in China, was announced at the end of May. I heard that the follow-up report went up all the way. If it wins, the film is estimated to be a hit]


    [The Golden Plum Award is a domestic grand prize, and domestic capital fathers can control the prize. Xiao Wen always acted like a spoiler with Fu Dashao. If you want to win several prizes, you can win several prizes]


    [Don¡¯t say that upstairs, okay? The Golden Plum Award is the fairest and fairest award ceremony in the country, and Mr. Fu and Xiao Wen are always not people who like to go through the back door]


    [Hey, upstairs speaking for the rich and powerful, it might not be the navy]


    [Keyboardman said, but others think that others are the navy, I think you are the black and navy]


    Some online marketing accounts that are afraid of chaos in the world have launched a vote


    How much do you think the "Tracking All the Way" can reach the box office


    1.50 million


    2. Barely break 100 million


    3. Break 500 million


    4. Over one billion.


    Some sunspots suddenly said sourly [there is no option less than 50 million? ]


    [That¡¯s right, is the starting point too high?]


    At the end of the day, the result of this voting was that 60% of the people voted for 50 million at the box office, and the number of voters reached 20,000.


    The next day, Lu Youyou showed Wen Qiao the result of the voting, and Wen Qiao casually said, "Are we all concerned about any unpopular votes?"


    "It''s called a marketing strategy, don''t you understand? If you slap our movie as soon as you come up, the audience''s expectation of this movie will be lowered, and everyone has a herd mentality."


    Wen Qiao glanced at the desk calendar on the table: "When the nomination results for the Golden Plum Award come out, we will promote it. They are crazy black now, just as they are giving us free promotion."


    Lu Youyou was a little worried: "What if our film is not shortlisted for the Golden Plum Awards?"


    "Even if it is not shortlisted, it doesn''t matter. It will be screened on June 1st, the trailer will be shown on June 10th, and the second wave will be shown on the 20th. Whether the movie is good or not, we will see the truth when the time comes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： Ice pack

    Chapter 895 Ice


    In the evening Fu Nan Lilly picked her up and when he passed Huaihe Media, Wen Qiao glanced inside. The three-story building sits west facing east. There is an office on the third floor with full floor-to-ceiling windows. At this time, the lights are dim and you cannot see. The scene inside the clear.


    "What are you looking at?" Fu Nanli''s voice sounded.


    Wen Qiao regained his gaze: "Here is a neighbor who is quite powerful. He can grab resources from Xia Tang of Wanyi. The boss is William. He is a native of M. Have you ever heard of this person?"


    "There are many people named William, but I don''t know."


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully, after she goes back, check the ins and outs of this William.


    I always feel that this car accident today is a bit strange.


    No one came out of the yard and would raise the speed so fast.


    Deliberately?


    But she obviously didn''t know this man named William, so why did she deliberately hit her?


    -


    In the apartment, Wen Qiao only wore a Fu Nanli shirt after taking a shower. She liked to wear it like this, comfortable and convenient.


    The sleeves were rolled high, revealing a beautiful white arm.


    As soon as he got out of the bathroom door, he was caught in his arms. If there was a minty smell lingering on his nose, Wen Qiao stuck to the door, his hair was still dripping, and the shirt collar became a little transparent.


    Fu Nanli''s eyes darkened before she could see her right elbow was red and swollen, her face suddenly sank, and her voice couldn''t stop worrying: "Why are you hurt?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t want him to worry: "There was a small collision accident today, and I went to the hospital for an examination. It was OK. The doctor said it was a skin trauma. No medicine is needed. The swelling will be relieved in two days."


    After speaking, he was carried to the room. After a while, he came over with a pack of ice cubes in his hand and pressed her on his elbow. The cold touch made her look down a little, and Fu Nanli pressed her into his arms. ,"Do not move."


    Wen Qiao: "If it''s swollen, it''s swollen, and it won''t matter."


    This roughness is no different from a man, without the consciousness of a top beauty.


    Fu Nanli stared at her elbow gloomily, "Cool has to bear with it. If you don¡¯t apply ice today, you will only swell higher tomorrow. Where did the car accident happen? Who hit you? Why didn¡¯t you give it to me? Call?"


    "It''s near the company. It''s not a serious matter. I said you didn''t know it, so I didn''t tell you. The other party compensated me and Yoyo for 200,000 yuan and also apologized. It was a traffic accident. Don''t worry.


    Fu Nanli closed her thin lips tightly, her eyes lowered, and concentrated on helping her apply ice.


    Wen Qiao noticed his displeasure and moved forward: "When I am really in danger, I will always be the first to call you. You must be the first in my heart."


    Fu Nanli clamped her chin: "First of all, I don''t want you to encounter that kind of danger, and secondly, am I really the first in your mind?"


    The man squinted a pair of deep eyes, and said ¡®I don¡¯t believe¡¯.


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips, "It must be the first."


    "Better than your mother, your two brothers, and your uncle?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Yeah."


    Whether she was lying or not, at least this answer satisfied him.


    "You won''t be in danger like that, and never will."


    His children will always be safe and happy.


    After applying the ice for about half an hour, Fu Nanli let Wen Qiao go, and the two went upstairs. Outside the bedroom, Fu Nanli had to do some official duties.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： Scheduled death

    Chapter 896 is scheduled to die


    Wen Qiao was nestled on the sofa beside her, with a computer on her lap, her fingers dancing quickly on her shoulders.


    First, I checked Huaihe on the Internet. The legal representative was not William, but Zheng Huailiang.


    She checked Zheng Huailiang, the nationality of M country, Chinese descent, and it took a lot of time to find William from his network.


    It took her an hour to finally find out William.


    The full name is William Dawkins, and there is a very vague photo. She is indeed the person who hit them today.


    The identity introduction is the boss of a low-key investment company in M ??country, worth hundreds of billions, and he is a very rich man.


    Digging deeper into William¡¯s news, I found that there are very few online news. He is very low-key and mysterious. He only knows that his industry covers many industries. Medical entertainment, e-commerce, oil financial investment, and the industrial chain are huge and complicated.


    But nothing was found to be related to her or anyone she knew.


    She asked Fu Nanli again: "The boss of Daojin Pharmaceutical, William, do you know him?"


    The lamp light enveloped him, he looked up at her, and thought for a moment: "Well, I know, what''s wrong? The Dawkins family, the ancestors of the Dawkins family migrated from Europe to Country M. They used to be a member of the royal family of a small European country."


    Wen Qiao: "Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know, people in the Dawkins family are relatively low-key, and I am not a person who likes to socialize and socialize.


    Wen Qiao frowned. She did not know this William, nor did Fu Nanli know anyone from the Dawkins family, nor did the Fu family and the Dawkins family celebrate the festival, so...


    So is she thinking too much herself?


    Today¡¯s car accident was purely an accident?


    In the office of the president of Huaihe Company, only one table lamp was turned on. On the boss''s chair, He Xihuai sat with long legs crossed, and two photos were clamped between his slender fingers.


    The person in the photo is surprisingly Wen Qiao.


    The bright looks, raised his eyes and lowered his eyebrows, it was indeed very attractive. The other hand tapped the tabletop lightly. The man''s eyes drooped slightly, his black pupils were not bottomless, his expression was so dark that he was completely caged. chill.


    "It''s just using this face to let Gu Xiao''s wife''s benevolence and let you go, but you mercilessly hurt him like that, didn''t you?"


    It was coming, Gu Xiao couldn''t bear to hurt Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao, it was all because of this face.


    As Tereza said, Gu Xiao liked the little girl very much.


    The idea is good. After Fu Nanli died in order to save Wen Qiao, he would replace his brother, not only to inherit his family property, but also to accept his girlfriend.


    Oh, it fell short.


    It''s all because of this face.


    He got up, picked up a dart on the side, and threw it hard. The dart stuck on the photo, aimed at her face, and stuck in the middle.


    An annoying face.


    He booked her a date for her death.


    -


    In the morning, Wen Qiao struggling to open his eyes, sat up lazily, moved his neck, looked around, did not see anyone in the room, went to the bathroom with bare feet, no one, then went to the cloakroom, the man dressed in dark The dressing gown is a long jade, standing in front of the closet gracefully, with one hand on the waist, taking off the clothes hanger, and the model is in shape.


    Hearing the movement, the man stopped his hands and turned to look at her: "Why don''t you sleep more?"


    Wen Qiao walked barefoot on the carpet: "The biological clock is fixed, and I can''t sleep at one point."


    "Then come and help me get dressed. There is a flight to fly today."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： Captain uniform

    Chapter 897 Captain Uniform


    Wen Qiao gently shook his head: "Is there any reason? Squeeze me at night, and continue to squeeze during the day, and I need my help in getting dressed?


    The man laughed, took a captain''s uniform shirt, and handed it to her: "Do you want to resist?"


    After speaking, he picked him up and put it on the watch cabinet.


    Wen Qiao swayed his long legs gently and kicked him gently: "I want to resist."


    "Try it."


    Fu Nanli reached out and untied the lace of his nightgown.


    Wen Qiao tried to hold his shoulders. He was barely equal to Fu Nanli in the past. If you really want to take it seriously, you can still be on par.


    However, at this moment, her physical strength was damaged and her arm was sore. As soon as she started, she was suppressed by the man''s backhand.


    Can''t beat.


    Forget it.


    If he couldn''t beat him, he had to admit it. Wen Qiao sat on the watch cabinet, took his uniform shirt, and helped him put it on. With broad shoulders and narrow waist, his skin glowed with wheaten lustre under the sun at 7:30 in the morning. Grand daughter Wen Qiao felt a bit hot on her face.


    "Blushing what?" The man''s slender fingers came to touch her face.


    Was photographed by Wen Qiao, "Don''t move."


    Her slender, white fingers helped him fasten all the buttons on his uniform, one button and one button, and she tidied the hem of his clothes. The bright yellow epaulets made him look handsome.


    "When will you return to Haicheng?"


    Fu Nanli put his hand loosely on her waist: "You miss me before you leave?"


    Wen Qiao: "Brother, are you feeling a little too good about yourself recently?"


    The waist was tight, the man''s breath was low: "Huh? Don''t want me?"


    As soon as Wen Qiao thought about his precarious physical strength, he quickly admitted: "Thinking, thinking, if you don''t see it for a day, you think hard."


    "The aviation union has something to do. I have to stay for two days and I will be back within five days."


    "Oh, there will be a screening of my movie in a few days, and there will be a dinner after the screening. Invite some of the leading filmmakers and well-known film critics in the circle to gather together and have a talk. You can come back and talk to me. Join together?"


    Fu Nanli opened a drawer casually, took his tie out, and handed it to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao adjusted his tie and put it around his neck.


    The man is too tall to squat down, so he put the leader around his neck as he wished.


    "What''s the date?"


    "June 1st."


    "Well, I will be back on May 28th."


    I looked down and saw that the little girl was entangled with her face: "What? Can''t you wait for the 28th? There is indeed an official business to deal with over there, the schedule is already very compressed."


    Wen Qiao: "How to tie a tie?"


    Fu Nanli:...


    Dare to love her because she is distressed about how to tie her tie, not that she is reluctant to leave.


    Bowing his head and kissing her slightly red lips, Wen Qiao let go of her hand and whimpered, "I want to tie you."


    "I''ll teach you in a while."


    -


    An hour later, Fu Nanli left the apartment and asked Wen Qiao before leaving, "Will you not send me downstairs?"


    What responded to him was Wen Qiao''s cold face, "Does Master Fu know the way?"


    Although he was cold, he still picked up his captain''s cap and delivered it to him: "Send me a message when you arrive."


    So Mr. Fu went downstairs in a good mood.


    It¡¯s Friday. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t have classes in the morning. He took a rest here at Fu Nanli. After returning home, there was no one at home. Wen Chi and Wen went to class silently. Mom and Uncle Ji should be in the convenience store. It was the day when my little uncle was working in the hospital.


    Wen Qiao went to the affiliated hospital of Fukai University, which was not far from her home. It only took twenty minutes to get out of the alley and drive there.


    Ask for a monthly pass! ! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： Remote guidance

    Chapter 898 Remote Guidance


    The first indictment of the seven deadly sins is arrogance. There are always people who think highly of and look down on people who are inferior to them in terms of academic qualifications or wealth.


    Wen Qiao often encounters such things.


    Now Su Ce also encounters it from time to time.


    At this moment, he was sitting at the guidance desk in the outpatient hall of the hospital. Next to him was a fresh graduate who had just graduated from medical school. The girl had been looking at Su Ce shyly and shyly.


    At the beginning, she was not too happy to let her be at the consultation desk, but she didn''t expect to send a handsome guy over the next day.


    I heard that he was offended by Director He, and he was sent to the pharmacy. After going to the pharmacy, Director Fang was unhappy. After coming to the hospital, he was downgraded to three levels and all the way to the guidance desk.


    God is fair, gave him a face, but didn''t give it to his mind.


    Xiao Wu pushed a cup of milk tea to Su Ce: "Brother Su, please drink it."


    After only two hours at work, Su Ce felt a little pain in his brain. A steady stream of patients kept coming up to ask him questions, how to get to the registration office, how to get to the department of internal medicine, surgery, obstetrics and gynecology, where to get blood, and take pictures. Where does the ultrasound go? What should I do if I lose my social security card? The self-registration machine is useless. How to solve if someone jumps in the queue.


    Only then did he know that the guidance desk of the original hospital outpatient department was so busy.


    He regrets a bit, why should he listen to Director Zheng and ran to the hospital as a small receptionist.


    The blue veins on his forehead jumped suddenly, he told himself, three months, at most three months.


    Heavenly King Laozi interceded, but he stopped doing it.


    "I don''t drink milk tea."


    It was sweet and greasy, he really didn''t like it.


    And Xiao Wu, a girl, is really too dense to talk, and finally she cleans up for a few minutes when no patients come to consult, she always leans over to talk to him.


    He was really not interested in what she was talking about.


    "Brother Su, you didn''t want to drink the coffee I ordered for you yesterday, but you didn''t drink milk tea for you today. Do you really hate me?"


    Su Ce has a headache and his brain is a little swollen. He can''t refuse all the doctors from well-known hospitals all over the world who invite him to visit. These doctors who receive countless patients every day in basic hospitals also have to have various interpersonal relationships. It''s really hard to deal with.


    You can give a good look.


    "I didn''t hate you."


    In order to have less than three months left to be less annoying, he did not intend to make the relationship with the girl around him stiff.


    "Then you can drink it, I specially put half sugar, it''s not sweet at all."


    Su Ce took a sip of milk tea for the next unnecessary trouble.


    A group of people walked up to the outpatient hall, headed by the director of the cardiology department who had only offended Su Ce.


    Director He followed his assistant doctor, and the two of them discussed work in a low voice.


    "Director He, that Bao Wenhai''s heart transplant is in line. His family members asked when you can arrange surgery."


    Director He carried a briefcase with a solemn expression: "The patient''s condition is a bit special. He has a problem with his heart valve and his blood type is very rare. The operation needs to be foolproof, otherwise it is prone to accidents."


    The assistant worried: "What can I do?"


    Director He: "I asked the deputy dean to contact Professor Su, and I don''t know if I can ask him to come out."


    "Professor Su? Is that Professor Su from country m? I heard that he usually doesn''t come out, at most remote video guidance."


    Director He''s face sank, "This operation is really complicated. I am afraid that remote guidance will not work. Moreover, this Chief Bao has a big business. If there is an accident, I am afraid that my future will be ruined."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： Stupid

    Chapter 899


    "Why didn''t you shy away from it at the beginning? Taking this patient is really endless troubles."


    Director He glanced at him: "Our dean sells the family relationship and takes the patient on his own terms. What can I say?"


    "Hey, I hope Professor Su can agree to come out."


    The two walked to the consultation table, and Director He saw the young man Su Ce who had been his assistant for two days at a glance.


    This young man turned out to have just graduated from his undergraduate exam. Think about his assistant Xiao Zhang, who is also a graduate student of the regular 985 Medical University, so he is qualified to be his assistant.


    I really don''t understand the relationship between this young man''s care, and the dean fetched him over and beat him.


    If you hit it, hit it. He also has a strong opinion and gave him advice in the operating room twice.


    He was on fire at that time and drove people out of the operating room.


    The young people nowadays really don''t know anything about themselves.


    But at this moment, this young man is drinking milk tea, working hours and hanging around. This is the front desk of the hospital. He is unscrupulous and does not observe discipline. What a decent way he is.


    Su Ce felt a cold gaze looking at him, and looking at that gaze, it was the director of the cardiology department who disliked him very much.


    Can not help but frown, he is no longer by his side as an assistant, so he still has to dislike him?


    Director He walked over and said solemnly: "Who asked you to drink milk tea during work hours?"


    Xiao Wu whispered: "We lead... The leader didn''t say that milk tea is not allowed during working hours."


    "You are the front desk of the outpatient department and the facade of a hospital. Many patients will see your every move. Drinking milk tea will damage the image of the hospital. Don''t you know? Irresponsible working hours, passive sabotage, serious attitude Question, needless to say, you two, clean up and leave this hospital, I will talk to your director."


    Today''s young people are really inferior to one generation.


    Su Ce: "...really?"


    Director He was a little suspicious of his own eyes, how did he feel that this young man''s eyes flashed with expectations?


    Is he looking forward to being fired?


    This is impossible. The reopening of the affiliated hospital is the best public hospital in the city. How could he be willing to leave when he came in with the help of a relationship?


    When Wen Qiao came over, he happened to see a man in his fifties violently teaching her brother-in-law, who was so trained that he could not say a word.


    My uncle''s brain is clever, but his mouth is stupid.


    Being trained without a word of rebuttal, Wen Qiao was really maddening.


    She strode forward and said to the director: "Excuse me, are you..."


    Director He frowned when he looked at the beautiful and young girl in front of him. The assistant Xiao Zhang on the side explained: "This is Director He, the most authoritative director of cardiology."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Hello, Director He, I would like to ask, is there any regulation in your hospital that stipulates that you cannot drink milk tea during working hours?"


    Director He''s eyes dazzled: "Little girl, who are you? The rules and regulations of our hospital cannot be announced to a child like you."


    The young people nowadays really can''t do it, they have such an attitude towards the elders.


    Wen Qiao: "Now we are talking about system issues, not attitude issues. Director He, does your hospital really have such a rule? You can''t drink milk tea during working hours."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： Must be expelled

    Chapter 900 must be expelled


    Seeing that Director He''s face was pale and unable to speak, Xiao Zhang quickly stood in front of Director He and glared at Wen Qiao: "This is an internal matter of our company. Director He manages the employees underneath. Little girl, don''t be an outsider. Intervened."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "I''m also just talking about things, not in charge of your hospital."


    There were pedestrians passing back and forth. Assistant Zhang felt that this was detrimental to the image of the hospital, so he quickly took a few people to the office of the management office.


    As soon as he entered the office, Director He''s prestige became even greater.


    "It''s really outrageous. This Su Ce, during working hours, is not doing his job properly and disregarding the image of the hospital, he must be expelled."


    Su Ce stood on the side with an indifferent expression. After the operation was completed, the hospital took the initiative to open him, so he would not be unable to explain to Director Zheng.


    Wen Qiao: "This director can''t come up with the rules and regulations of the hospital, is he trying to use his power for personal gain?"


    His little girl has to fight for him, and Su Ce is also a little tired.


    Director He immediately stared at Wen Qiao with his nose and eyes straight: "I advise you little girl not to be nosy."


    The hospital does not have such rules and regulations.


    He wants to expel Su Ce purely because he himself doesn''t like him.


    And he didn''t like this Su Ce because he had surgery before and Su Ce rashly made suggestions.


    Of course, he did not follow Su Ce¡¯s suggestion. Afterwards, he heard his assistant surgeon discuss in private, saying that if he followed Su Ce¡¯s suggestion, the operation would be much smoother and the patient would not eat so much. bitter.


    How can he bear it?


    What else did Wen Qiao say, he was pulled aside by Su Ce, and he whispered: "Just open it."


    Wen Qiao puzzled: "But he used his public power to suppress you, even insulting you, aren''t you angry, my uncle?"


    The buddha uncle shrugged: "What''s so angry, I won''t take his words to heart."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Isn¡¯t my uncle too much?


    When Wen Qiao was talking with Su Ce, the hospital director hurried over and pulled Director He aside.


    Dean: "I heard that you and Dr. Su are in conflict again?"


    Director He said softly: "Doctor Su? Just like him, he can be called a doctor? Isn''t this ruining the title of doctor?"


    The dean whispered: "Do you know who introduced him?"


    Director He was full of disdain, and he was indeed a related household.


    "It is Director Zheng of the Education Bureau, and the Minister of Health recommended to me jointly with Minister Xu. He said that he is a very talented person. Both leaders spoke up. Even if Dr. Su has offended you in any way, you still Let him for a while, don''t get angry with young people."


    Director He stretched out his hand and pressed his temple: "Dean, is it really necessary for someone who walks through the back door to indulge him so much?"


    The dean patted his shoulder lightly: "At least don''t embarrass him too much on the face, you have to see him as unpleasant, you can make him difficult to survive in this hospital, and finally let him propose to leave.


    This is the dean''s suggestion. You, Director He, will wear small shoes for him at will, and he will not care.


    But this kind of embarrassment on the surface is unwise, undesirable, and will be criticized.


    Director He raised his eyebrows and said nothing.


    The dean whispered again: "I know, you have been wronged. I thought about it when you arranged him with you, and I will definitely compensate you."


    Director He looked clear.


    "How about it? Put him next to you? If things go on like this for a long time, you can''t stand it under your high-pressure policy, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： Wishing to be expelled

    Chapter 901 Wanna be expelled


    That is, it is convenient for Director He to wear small shoes for Su Ce.


    Director He raised his eyebrows: "It''s okay to adjust my side, but he can''t enter the operating room during the operation, otherwise he always interjects. I hate that someone is pointing around me during the operation."


    "Of course, of course."


    After a communication, the dean smiled and walked to Su Ce: "Director He is also kind. He is too strict with young people because he wants you to become a talent."


    Wen Qiao and Su Ce chuckled together.


    It''s pretty good-sounding.


    "In this way, I intervened in the middle, and Director He also felt that he was too strict. To make up for the embarrassment he made you just now, he plans to transfer you back to his side as an assistant, and return to the Department of Cardiology, Xiao Su, what do you mean? "


    Xiao Su: I mean not very good.


    "Didn''t you just say you want to fire me?"


    He asked questions sincerely, without any irony.


    But in Director He¡¯s ears, the words changed: ¡°Young man, I advise you to accept it when you see it. It¡¯s meaningless to grab someone else¡¯s words, you know?¡±


    What, is it possible to expect him to apologize?


    Su Ce was a little confused, "Aren''t you expelling me?"


    He is looking forward to being fired.


    Doctor He got angry and slapped the table: "Just your attitude, you should really be fired."


    Su Ce: "Then go ahead."


    The dean only thinks he is talking angry. This young man really won''t accept it when he sees a good one. Is it interesting to argue with him?


    No wonder why he didn''t like him.


    "You young man, don''t be angry."


    Su Ce:...


    "Okay, okay, that''s it, you go back to the cardiology department and serve as a civilian assistant to Director He, patient appointments, and meetings, etc., will be handed over to you in the future."


    Su Ce suddenly felt a headache: "Then I might as well work at the guidance desk."


    He really didn''t want to go back to cardiology.


    Director He is of good level, but in his eyes, there are shortcomings everywhere. Seeing Director He accepting others into the operating room alive, he can''t help but pick his shortcomings.


    Director He was completely hot: "What do you mean?"


    Su Ce: "Literally."


    Director He was furious. The young people nowadays are too rampant. They even said that working by his side is worse than working at the consultation desk.


    Isn''t this insulting him in disguise?


    Wen Qiao felt that she couldn''t get in the mouth for a while, the dean was willing to be an old man, and my uncle seemed to be able to deal with it on her own, so she just quietly watched the final direction of the matter.


    Director He Leng Wei: "Then you don''t want to be motivated and stay at the consultation desk."


    Su Ce has no expression.


    The dean hurriedly finished the game and pulled Su Ce aside: "You young man is ignorant. Just now I apologized for Director He in disguise. What do you want?"


    It''s not because of the face of Director Zheng and Director Xu that he, the dean, speaks to him so kindly.


    This young man is ignorant.


    Such people, even if they are clever in their heads, are definitely not mixed up in the workplace.


    Su Ce: "I can''t get along with Director He."


    The dean sighed softly: "Even if you look at Director Zheng''s face, you shouldn''t say these things, understand?"


    Doesn''t this make Director Zheng dilemma?


    Why are young people so indifferent?


    When it comes to Director Zheng, Su Ce has a headache. Even if he is cold-blooded and ruthless, he knows that Director Zheng is really good to him. He has no air and has a kind personality. He is a rare person who is willing to show favor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： He is not suitable for the workplace

    Chapter 902 He is not suitable for the workplace


    Three months, two months left.


    For Director Zheng, he can bear it.


    "I see, I go to the cardiology department."


    The dean breathed a sigh of relief. This young man was really difficult to deal with, so what can I do in the future.


    The dean did some ideological work for Director He, and then said to Director He: "Well, Dr. Su is willing to return to the work of assisting Director He in the cardiology department. Everyone is very happy."


    Wen Qiao was dumbfounded.


    It''s true that her mother is so happy.


    The adult world turns out to like so much mud.


    It''s really wronged my uncle to work in this kind of intrigue.


    She also looked forward to the three months'' time to pass quickly, lest her uncle suffer every day, looking at the face of such a person here, it is really better to work in a playground.


    At least the mood is good.


    Life is alive and enjoyment in time.


    Then Director He walked out of the office of the management department full of hostility, his eyes were gloomy, and he returned to work with him. He promised to let this young man last less than a month and let him take the initiative to resign.


    The Dean and Director He walked in front, Wen Qiao and Su Ce walked behind.


    "Uncle, how do you feel?"


    Su Ce glanced at her: "After another two months, I will tell Director Zheng that I shouldn''t have promised him softly."


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips: "I asked you to promise Director Zheng, it was mine."


    Su Ce rubbed her head: "I agreed to it, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Director He in front was still dark, and the dean comforted him: "I have already contacted Professor Su''s assistant, a lady named Aisha."


    As soon as Professor Su was mentioned, Director He''s expression eased, "How about? Did Ms. Aisha mention this to Professor Su?"


    "Said it will be mentioned to Professor Su as soon as possible and let me wait for her to hear."


    A group of people entered the elevator room one by one.


    The expert offices are all on the seventh floor, and the elevator is slowly moving up. Su Ce''s mobile phone shook. It was Aisha who called, and he got on the phone...


    "Professor, I received a request for help. Let me tell you."


    "Say."


    "It was the dean of the reopening affiliated hospital who was tossing around and contacting me."


    Su Ce raised his eyebrows and looked at the dean standing beside him, "Is there anything he wants you to do?"


    "It is said that it is the cardiology department of the reopened affiliated hospital. There is a case to be operated on. The condition is very complicated. The experts of the cardiology department of the hospital are not sure. I would like to ask you to throw a knife."


    Su Ce glanced at Director He who was standing beside him again.


    "Which expert?"


    "Let me take a look, here it is... the last name is He, it''s a director..."


    "Well, I got it."


    "Do you agree with Throw Knife treatment? If you do not agree, I will reject the dean over there."


    Su Ce lowered his eyes: "I think about it."


    "Ok."


    The elevator just reached the seventh floor. Director He glanced at Su Ce and walked out with the dean.


    Wen Qiao and Su Ce walked slowly behind, and Assistant Zhang coughed lightly: "Xiao Su, have you never participated in work before?"


    Su Ce: "...what?"


    "You, you don''t know a lot of the rules in the workplace. In front of the leaders, don''t be so unscrupulous and answer the phone unscrupulously, which will not affect you."


    Su Ce is a little confused and can''t answer the phone? Are there so many rules in the workplace? It seems a bit boring.


    Then he shouldn''t wade in this muddy water.


    "I love to answer the phone." He said to Assistant Zhang indifferently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： Professor Su agreed

    Chapter 903 Professor Su agrees


    Assistant Zhang was choked by his words and cursed a few words in his heart. He kindly taught him workplace rules, but he didn''t appreciate it.


    I really don''t know good or bad.


    "Whatever you want, you will be fired then, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Assistant Zhang snorted and left him angrily.


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "Uncle, I have worked hard for you. The workplace relationship is indeed complicated and it is not suitable for you."


    Su Ce put one hand in his pocket: "Yeah."


    With that, he sent a message to Aisha: "I just said that I agreed to help them look at the patient''s condition, but I will not be there, and I will remotely video to Director He for guidance.


    "Roger that."


    Su Ce patted Wen Qiao on the shoulder: "Well, A Qiao, you go back, your brother-in-law is going to continue to work, and you have nowhere to stay here."


    Wen Qiao was a little worried: "If you really can''t stay for a day, it''s better to tell Director Zheng now."


    Seeing her uncle being taught aloft by others, she felt really uncomfortable.


    "It''s okay. I can stay there for another two months. Go back to school. This Friday, you have to go to class. You will have acupuncture and moxibustion homework when you go back tonight. Starting tonight, you will have acupuncture on real people."


    Wen Qiao was stunned: "Where did the real person come from?"


    "There is an acupuncture and massage center near Shuying Road. Go and get acupuncture for the customers of that acupuncture center."


    Wen Qiao hesitated: "I haven''t been a teacher yet, can I?"


    "If you don''t give a real person the needle, you will never get out of the teacher. Don''t worry, I will go with you."


    Wen Qiao knows that acupuncture and moxibustion center. I heard that the level of acupuncture, massage and cupping is top-notch. There is a master there who is more famous than the famous doctors in many big hospitals.


    What she didn''t know was that the master had also studied under Su Ce and was respectful of Su Ce.


    Wen Qiao left the hospital.


    Su Ce went into Director He''s office to sort out documents.


    If his secretary and the people under his hands knew that now he is doing these civilian jobs here, they would probably be surprised.


    As soon as I entered, I saw the dean answering the phone, and the dean who had been expressionless suddenly stood up excitedly¡ª¡ª


    "Really? Does Professor Su really agree to come to the clinic? Is remote video guidance? Oh, it is not convenient for Professor Su to come, right? No problem, no problem. His willingness to remote video is also a great help to us. Then Professor Su is specific When will I have time? Okay, we will send you the information of the patient. The specific operation time will follow what Professor Su said."


    Su Ce picked up the information on Director He''s desk, then Director He immediately scolded: "Don''t touch it randomly."


    Su Ce''s temple hurts a little, didn''t he mean he was transferred to do civil work?


    Forget it, he''d better be a hand-off shopkeeper for two months.


    As soon as he put the information on the table, he walked out.


    When the door was closed, Director He faintly heard a whispered complaint: "Look at his work attitude. He really invited a great Buddha to confess. You can''t say anything. If you say it, you have to quit."


    The dean was not in the mood to pay attention to Su Ce, and said excitedly: "Professor Su agreed to remotely video guide this operation."


    Director He: "Really?"


    "It''s true, his secretary, Ms. Aisha, called me in person just now."


    Director He said again: "Look, they are all named Su, and the gap between people is really big."


    Su Ce stood silent for two seconds, what is this?


    Today is my uncle''s special


    I like my uncle


    what about you?


    (Take my uncle to ask for a monthly pass~)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： Professor Su turned out to be

    Chapter 904 Professor Su turned out to be


    That night, Su Ce received all the medical records of Bao Wenhai, a heart patient, and how difficult the operation was and why it was difficult to perform. The blood type is rare RH negative blood, and the blood bank inventory in Haicheng is also very limited. , This operation should not be biased.


    Once there is a deviation, this Bao Wenhai is bound to die.


    Su Ce studied all the materials of Su Ce for a while, and he probably had a corresponding policy in his mind.


    He called Aisha overnight: "Surgery is scheduled tomorrow and I will go to the operating table by myself."


    This operation is complicated, and the remote connection really cannot be operated. He still has to go to battle.


    That night, Director He received the notice that Professor Su was going to perform the operation himself, and he was so excited that he didn''t sleep well all night.


    That Professor Su is an authority in the industry. He has a specialized laboratory in Country M and can receive a huge amount of funding from the Medical Association of Country M every year.


    Tomorrow, he will have the opportunity to observe this medical expert performing surgery at close range. What an honor it is.


    He will definitely benefit a lot from this operation.


    Director He went to the hospital early in the morning refreshed and refreshed. The dean had already known the good news and told him that Bao Wenhai was ready to send him into the operating room, but the Bao family was here. Many people.


    The dean also instructed people to customize the banner of ¡®Welcome Professor Su¡¯s Visit and Guidance¡¯ overnight, and hung it beamingly at the gate of the hospital, very eye-catching.


    Director He discussed the mysterious figure with the dean: "This Professor Su has high accomplishments not only in cardiology, but also in brain and hematology. He is really versatile. I have to take it."


    "This is really a genius type, most people are beyond the reach, and I don''t know how old he is."


    Director He smacked his mouth, "I think he has published so many papers, deep insights, and so extensive coverage. How can he be 50 or 60?"


    "It''s about sixty years old. The medical industry really depends on the accumulation of time, and it is not easy to make so many achievements."


    Director He chins first: "Well, will Professor Su say about what time will he arrive?"


    "Nine o''clock will be there on time."


    It was half past eight during the speech.


    The dean called some idle medical staff to meet at the gate.


    At 8:50, a black car slowly stopped at the gate of the hospital, and the dean immediately stood up straight: "It should be here."


    A group of people stepped forward.


    I saw a blond woman getting out of the car first. The dean had a very good attitude and greeted her: "Is it Miss Aisha?"


    "Yes, you are Dean Hao, are you?"


    "Yes, yes, Professor Su..."


    Director He turned out to be a little nervous for a while, and after adjusting his white coat, he saw that the rear door of the car opened, and a slender hand came out first. That hand... it didn''t look like the hand of a person in his sixties.


    Looks very young.


    Then, the man got out of the car. Because of the backlight, he was only seen to be very tall, at least 185 cm.


    The man has already worn a surgical mask on his face.


    When he straightened up completely, Director He was taken aback when he saw the eyes exposed outside the mask.


    Why is it so like that fancy Suce?


    This...Is it impossible?


    The dean also noticed it. After all, the Su Ce who was stuffed in by Director Zheng had eyes that were prettier than women. These eyes were too blatant and he couldn''t admit his mistake.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： Director Hes attitude changed

    Chapter 905 Director He''s attitude has changed


    Su Ce felt that he was safe to wear a mask. He felt that no one would recognize him.


    After all, he was very low-key in the hospital.


    The dean came over to greet him with a complicated mood. He didn''t even shy away from him, and he reached out and said hello: "Hello."


    As soon as this voice came out, the faces of Dean Hao and Director He sank, and at the same time, their hearts sank.


    That''s right, it is indeed Su Ce''s voice.


    Professor Su, Su Ce, both surnamed Su.


    Leng Khan slowly slipped from Director He''s forehead. A person in his forties was shocked and flustered the first time, and he couldn''t believe it.


    The little doctor who walked through the back door and worked as an assistant in front of him turned out to be a world-renowned medical expert.


    So the last time I followed him to the operating room for an operation, the advice he made was not from the young man¡¯s ignorance, but he was really insightful in this regard.


    How old is this young man?


    He forgot.


    He looked like he had just graduated from university, how could he be the industry champion who published countless articles on the Lancet?


    Director He was disturbed in his heart, or the dean returned to normal sooner, and said with a smile: "Professor Su is here to visit, and the hospital is very honored."


    Su Ce said indifferently: "Are the patients ready? I''m going into the operating room at half past nine."


    He doesn''t like this kind of officialdom, and he really doesn''t bother to deal with it.


    Dean Hao hurriedly said: "The patient is ready. Arrange to enter the operating room immediately. You..."


    "Then go to the operating room."


    After speaking, and Aisha walked directly to the emergency surgical operating room.


    Aisha whispered: "Sir, I see that they have been staring at you, their eyes are shocked."


    Su Ce: "What does it represent?"


    "It means they may recognize you."


    Su Ce: "It''s impossible, I am wearing a mask."


    Aisha helped her: "Your voice..."


    "I deliberately spoke in a different tone."


    Aisha smiled and looked at him: "It''s quite obvious, not much difference."


    Su Ce stayed silent for two seconds, "Even if they can''t see it, I will leave after the operation anyway."


    At the door of the operating room, Director He was busy changing the surgical gown, and followed Su Ce, who had also changed into the green surgical gown.


    The tall man stopped, turned his head and glanced at Director He: "You don''t need to go in."


    Director He: "Ah? I... I will be your assistant doctor."


    "No, I don''t agree with you on the operation. There may be disputes during the operation, which will affect me to perform this important operation."


    Director He: "I...I promise I won''t talk too much, just don''t talk."


    Su Ce was a little impatient, frowned, looked at the dean, and the dean immediately understood: "Director He, then you should be prepared outside at any time. If Professor Su needs you, how about you go in again?"


    Su Ce has led his medical team into the operating room.


    The door closed slowly, and the headlights of "in operation" lit up suddenly.


    Director He took off the mask in despair, "That''s Su Ce?"


    Dean: "Not really."


    Director He put his hand in his waist: "How is this possible? How old is he? Twenty-four-five? How come you have become a medical leader in the industry?"


    The dean furrowed his brows: "Yeah, I''m also wondering, but his secretary Aisha has been in contact with me all the time, so I can''t go wrong."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： apologize

    Chapter 906 Apology


    Director He held his forehead: "It''s over, it''s over."


    Dean Hao: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "When he was by my side, I always treated him...very harshly."


    Dean Hao sighed softly: "You said you are too, why are you embarrassing him? He is a big figure behind the domestic medical association and the international medical association. Although he has not appeared, he is very authoritative in the industry. In addition to our name, the Medical Association is a breeze."


    Director He panicked.


    "How can I know that young young man is so hidden, he really is Professor Su? Don''t make a mistake, if you make a mistake, then Bao Wenhai will die in the operation On stage, the Bao family will definitely come to trouble us."


    Dean Hao glanced at him: "Everyone has gone in, and the operation has started. It is meaningless to say this now, it should be Professor Su."


    Director He stretched out his hand to support the wall, and the whole person was very anxious: "How can I not believe that Professor Su is so young."


    Dean Hao patted him on the shoulder: "Okay, if he can successfully perform this operation, let''s apologize to him, but we can''t provoke this big Buddha."


    Director He just felt that everything was lost.


    This complicated operation lasted six hours.


    For six hours, the dean, director He, and some expert doctors in the hospital''s cardiology department were waiting outside the operating room.


    Six hours later, the lights in the operating room went out, the pull door was slowly opened, and Aisha came out first.


    The Bao family members rushed up quickly: "Doctor, how is he? Was the operation successful?"


    Aisha speaks Chinese fluently. She took off her mask and breathed a sigh of relief: "The heart exchange operation was very successful. The patient needs to be observed in the intensive care unit for a week. I will check with the hospital for specific matters."


    The heart that Dean Hao and Director He was hanging on was let go.


    I saw a tall figure coming out of the operating room.


    Originally, Su Ce wanted to hide his merit and fame and leave directly after performing an operation. He didn''t even want to ask for credit, nor did he think of giving these people who despise him a slap in the face.


    As soon as he came out, he saw Dean Hao and Director He surrounded him one by one: "Professor Su, such a long operation, I really trouble you."


    Respectfully and respectfully, it was completely different from the previous arrogant appearance before him.


    Su Ce said indifferently: "The operation has been completed and it is very successful. The patient has no rejection at present. My secretary will talk to you about the rest of the precautions."


    His surgical gown was taken off, and a group of people went into a working room to wash their hands. The masks were not taken off during the whole process.


    Professor Su still felt that he had not been exposed.


    Think they shouldn''t recognize him.


    It is very troublesome to recognize that, I am afraid that I can''t get out of it for three months.


    After washing his hands, Dean Hao personally took the hand towel and gave him: "You have worked hard, go to my office to rest and have a cup of tea."


    Su Ce wiped his hands slowly: "No, I have something else."


    Director He''s head was in a cold sweat: "Professor Su, I was blind to Mount Tai before, so don''t be familiar with me."


    Su Ce''s hand was about to throw the towel, and the expression behind the mask was a little stiff: "What do you mean?"


    Dean Hao also smiled and said: "We don''t know why you want to be a little assistant by Director He. I thought, maybe you want to experience life? We really offended you before. You are really an adult. There are a lot of people who can still agree to come and help us with this operation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： Is it obvious

    Is Chapter 907 obvious?


    Su Ce threw the hand towel in the trash can, his expression sinking, really exposed.


    He thought he was hiding well.


    Since it has been exposed, there is no need to cover it up. He said solemnly: "This operation is not for your face, but for Director Zheng''s face. He really wants to help me solve employment. problem."


    Dean Hao and Director He looked like listening to the students: "Yes, yes, no matter what, thank you for helping us perform this operation."


    Su Ce said calmly: "Then since this operation is finished, I will tell you that I will not come to this hospital again in the future. Director Zheng will tell him by myself. As for my identity, don¡¯t you. Leak it out, I like to be quiet and afraid of trouble."


    As soon as these words came out, the dean and director''s faces instantly crossed.


    Dean Hao couldn''t help but grabbed Su Ce''s wrist, "Not coming? Professor Su, are you angry with us?"


    Su Ce broke away from his hand and frowned, "...I won''t be angry."


    He just thinks that people and things here are too troublesome.


    Dean Hao looked ugly when he saw him: "You are mad at us. Director He and I will compensate you. We really didn''t expect the authority of the medical profession to be a small assistant doctor in our hospital."


    Su Ce only feels a headache, he doesn''t want to wait a minute.


    This group of people would misunderstand his meaning too much.


    Director He also quickly said: "I''m really sorry, Professor Su, you can stay here. You can be an honorary consultant one day a week."


    How rampant before, how humble now.


    The dean also echoed: "Yes, yes, we will be honored."


    The blue veins on Su Ce''s forehead jumped. How could he have a sense of powerlessness when talking with ducks? He seemed to have clearly expressed his idea that he didn''t want to stay here.


    Why is their understanding so poor.


    If he had such a poor comprehension ability in his laboratory, he would have been swept out.


    Aisha finally couldn''t help it, and replied for her boss: "Our husband doesn''t like restraint."


    Dean: "It''s not restrictive, let''s put a name here, Professor Su can come if he wants to, and he can not come if he doesn''t want to come."


    Su Ce smiled, and he seems to have to say it straight: "Sorry, I don''t like this place, and I don''t like this kind of workplace, please be smart."


    After speaking, he led his secretary and medical team directly to the elevator from the front of the hospital.


    Director He wanted to go after him, but was held back by Dean Hao: "We really offended him."


    Director He looked bleak, "Is there any way to save it?"


    Dean Hao: "Hey, why didn''t we see that he is a hidden boss?"


    Director He was also a bit wronged: "Where can I tell you that, who knows that Professor Su is a young guy, the key is that he is so good-looking, I always thought he was just a clever embroidered pillow that could just memorize a bit of cleverness. ..."


    There is only spare hatred.


    The two are almost crying.


    Su Ce hurried out of the hospital and finally got into the car, looking at the rearview mirror, wondering: "Is it obvious? Why can they all recognize me?"


    Aisha, the co-pilot:...


    "Sir, your eyes are very special, and your voice..."


    Mr. is the tenth EQ for the first IQ.


    What can I do?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： Gangster is too idle

    Chapter 908 The boss is too idle


    Su Ce frowned: "Follow-up on the hospital''s affairs, please contact Dean Hao. Don''t disclose my residential address. Don''t let them come to me. I won''t be here in the future."


    Aisha: "Don''t worry, I will handle it properly, but Director Zheng, you have to say hello."


    Su Ce contacted Director Zheng on the way.


    Roughly stated his identity and not used to working in the hospital, I hope Director Zheng can understand him.


    He also said that if the domestic medical research organization has any problems, it can find his secretary, and he will send someone to help.


    Director Zheng who hung up was stunned.


    He found a treasure in the adult undergraduate examination room. No one can believe that the big names in the medical field should take the adult undergraduate examination.


    He has compiled all the medical textbooks of domestic colleges and universities.


    The boss may be too idle?


    After careful recall, it seemed that his niece asked him to take the exam. After such consideration, it seemed that he was very fond of the little girl.


    Director Zheng, Dean Hao and Director He are not the same kind of people.


    He really admires this young man very much. Originally, he wanted to cultivate him well, so he was placed in the best hospital in Haicheng for an internship next to the top experts.


    But now, people themselves are big brothers, what else can be cultivated?


    Director Zheng was quite open-minded, so he would not go if he could not tell Su Ce.


    Su Ce was relieved.


    -


    That night, Wen Qiao began acupuncture in the acupuncture hall for the customers who came for treatment.


    After studying for more than two hours, I saw two patients in total.


    Xu Jinming, the owner of Jinming Acupuncture and Moxibustion Center, praised her as a genius, and Wen Qiao suddenly gained a lot of confidence.


    When I went back, I checked the time. At this point in time, Fu Nanli was probably still flying in the sky.


    Wen Qiao was still worried every time he flew.


    I didn''t sleep well at night.


    At 5:30 in the morning, she calculated the time. He should have landed there, so she made a video call.


    After a few seconds, it picked up. He was walking down the aircraft gangway, followed by his deputy captain and flight attendant.


    Those people couldn''t avoid it, and they all stood behind Fu Nanli and greeted her.


    Several flight attendants next to Zhao Yuan covered their lips and whispered: "Xiao Wen is really still clinging to the captain. I can''t wait to call me right after landing."


    Zhao Yuan hurried away with a few flight attendants.


    Don''t mess with the captain.


    The man on the screen of Wen Qiao''s mobile phone, wearing a captain''s cap and uniform, was coming down from the gangway with the white airplane fuselage behind him.


    It should be eight or nine o''clock in the evening, and the headlights of the airport apron came from behind him far away. His face was a little dark, but his features were more profound.


    "Just off the plane?"


    Fu Nanli finally walked to the flat ground and said, "Well, just got off, is it still early on your side? Why did you call here so early?"


    Wen Qiao was lying in the bed, with messy hair and sleepy eyes. He squinted at the man who is full of elite professional attire on the screen: "Some worry about you."


    The voice is also a little muffled.


    Fu Nanli reached out and pulled his tie.


    "Don''t worry about it every time."


    Wen Qiao rolled over, the camera slid down, and slid under his neck, Fu Nanli''s eyes darkened.


    "Sleep a little longer, it''s still early."


    "OK, good night."


    She said goodnight to him in the morning and then hung up the phone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： One blood sample is missing

    Chapter 909 Blood sample is missing one


    Fu Nanli sighed softly and called Li Fang: "The blood sample I left in the hospital, you can bring me one to Wen Qiao."


    Dean Li was still sleeping with his wife in his arms. He was a little confused when he received the order from the young master, "What are you doing?"


    "You don''t care about those, just give it to her."


    Since checking out his blood is the key to treating her weird illness, perhaps taking a tube of blood to keep her with her can also play a role temporarily.


    Otherwise, he is always unsure in a foreign country.


    The young master''s order was issued, and Li Fang stopped sleeping and went to the hospital.


    Because Fu Nanli had a serious car accident before, and his blood type was relatively special, he had reserved blood in the blood bank.


    His blood is stored separately.


    After Li Fang went to the blood bank, in the refrigerator, Fu Nanli''s blood sample was placed in a test tube on the counter.


    There are a total of ten tubes with a total of 800ml, divided into three blood draws.


    Because the eldest master hasn''t had any trouble since then, he usually won''t enter this special blood bank.


    And now, Li Fang found that there were 9 blood left in Fu Nanli.


    He frowned. At the beginning, he personally drew Fu Nanli''s blood. There were ten blood vessels in total. They have not been touched, and there are only 9 blood vessels left without reason.


    He quickly asked the doctor who managed the blood bank to come over.


    "Who came in to get Mr. Fu''s blood sample?"


    Dr. Hao suddenly panicked: "Since I took the blood sample of the husband, it has not been used, so no one came in to get the blood sample."


    Li Fang shook his heart. Could it be that he was stolen?


    Is there any use in stealing young master''s blood?


    He didn''t dare to delay, and quickly called Fu Nanli.


    As soon as Fu Nanli arrived in the hotel room, he took off the captain''s cap and placed it on the console table. Li Fang''s phone came in at the right time.


    He slid off the phone: "Well, did you give it to her?"


    "Master, the blood sample you kept in our hospital is missing one."


    Fu Nanli took off the tie from his neck and threw it on the sofa, "What does it mean to miss one?"


    "A total of 800cc was drawn and divided into ten branches for safekeeping. Now there are only nine branches left in the blood bank."


    Fu Nanli unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle with one hand and took a sip: "So your hospital¡¯s security measures are so lax? Check out who took my blood, when did it take it, and took mine. What is the blood for?"


    Li Fang: "I have let people investigate."


    "Ok."


    Fu Nanli seemed to think of something, and changed his words again, "Forget it, no need to check."


    Li Fang was stunned: "Don''t you need to check it? I don''t think this is a trivial matter."


    Fu Nanli said softly: "Things that have been lost for a long time, please check now to see if the queen mother has realized it a little later."


    Li Fang: "...Long lost? Master, do you know when you lost it? Do you have a clue?"


    "Okay, just hang up if nothing happens."


    Fu Nanli hung up the phone directly and cast his eyes down.


    Suddenly, I felt a little complicated. Did Gu Xiao sneak into his hospital by some means and stole his blood sample?


    It was because of his blood that Gu Xiao could save Qiao''er.


    Is that right?


    He exhaled, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    are you happy? I couldn''t be happy either, there was one missing person who could save Qiaoer.


    But there is an inexplicable sense of gratitude that ¡®he and Qiao¡¯er are still the only ones in this world who have this destined involvement¡¯.


    He is the only one, he is the one and only Qiaoer.


    Alright, the update is resumed, thank you for waiting~


    Thank you for the love of the South, the trouble of the trouble, the trouble of the trouble .Beauty, Zhengzheng Ma Ma, ŽÁ á¿á¿¤Ù a reward, what?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： Sleepy her for seven days

    Chapter 910


    After calming down for a while, he called Li Fang again: "You immediately send a piece of my blood to Wen Qiao, find a new container for her to keep it, so that she can always carry it with her."


    Li Fang responded, "Okay, I''m going to send it to Xiao Wen."


    Wen Qiao was still in the bed and received a call from Fu Nanli again, with a languid voice: "What''s wrong?"


    "I asked Li Fang to give you a piece of my blood, and you take it with me 24 hours a day."


    Wen Qiao was dumbfounded: "Huh?"


    "Isn''t detecting my blood the key to curing you? I am not by your side, and blood is the same with you."


    Wen Qiao: "Really?"


    "Remember that you were in Midtown before?"


    "Yeah." The voice was hoarse.


    "Gu Xiao rescued you. At the time, I thought Gu Xiao''s blood could also save you, but Li Fang found out that the blood I had stored in the hospital was missing by one tube. Gu Xiao probably took my blood and saved you. , And then lied to me that he could save you too, in order to hit me."


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt that Gu Xiao had really spared no effort to deal with Fu Nanli.


    "Okay, then I will carry your blood on my body at any time."


    Four days later, there was a dinner, which was a fashionable party in the entertainment industry, and Wen Qiao was invited to attend.


    When I went to the hotel, I saw He Xihuai in a neat suit.


    He stood under the crystal chandelier, and his tall figure was lined with a custom-made suit. From time to time, female stars in the entertainment circle gave him a glimpse and wondered which investment circle he was.


    Not only rich, but also so handsome, the entertainment circle has since then added another big boss who makes female stars want to climb the bed in every possible way.


    Wen Qiao raised his hand and looked at the bracelet. Li Fang was quite chic. He made a bracelet for her. Inside the bracelet was a thin transparent tube filled with Fu Nanli''s blood.


    Thinking about it this way, it seems to be quite heavy, and I use Fu Nanli''s blood as a bracelet.


    There were groups of female stars around He Xihuai, and he was faintly unhappy. He didn''t come to this dinner to deal with these stupid women.


    In the corner of the hall, Wen Qiao stood quietly holding a wine glass.


    She also just held the wine glass and did not drink it.


    Seeing He Xihuai glance in her direction, she folded her arm with one hand and gently shook the red wine glass in her hand.


    He Xihuai finally got away and walked to the small garden corridor outside the hall.


    His bodyguard Chris whispered: "Sir, everything is ready."


    He Xihuai took a sip of the red wine: "Well, just trap her. Don''t hurt her until seven days are full."


    He said with a chuckle, "This is a society under the rule of law. If you don''t do it well, you will go to jail."


    Chris whispered: "I see, sir."


    -


    Wen Qiao put down the wine glass in her hand, feeling that the wine would be a bit boring, so she planned to talk to Zhou Tao before she left.


    He ran into He Xihuai head-on, and Wen Qiao planned to walk over directly by pretending not to know him, but was stopped by him, "Miss Wen..."


    Wen Qiao paused: "Mr. William."


    The corner of He Xihuai''s mouth tickled: "Are you leaving so soon?"


    Wen Qiao: "Yes, there is something to do, so let''s go first. Mr. William has a better time."


    He Xihuai didn''t say much to her, and watched her leave.


    At the entrance of the brightly lit hotel, the parking boy drove the car over, Wen Qiao took the key and got into the car.


    Calculating the time, today is the fourth day I haven''t seen Fu Nanli.


    He should arrive in Haicheng tomorrow evening.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： Got it

    Chapter 911 is on


    Wen Qiao stepped on the accelerator lightly, and the car drove away from the door of the five-star hotel and slowly drove into a one-way street.


    The streets were narrow, and the French plane trees on both sides were flashing, and the lights were very dim.


    On the way home, you will pass an abandoned and unfinished building.


    In the two-story small white building, the windows and everything were installed. I heard that a worker died during the renovation, and then it disappeared.


    Because it is a haunted house, no one dared to buy it, so it has been abandoned.


    Not far from Shuying Road.


    Wen Qiao''s car slowly passed the murder house, and suddenly saw a car parked in front of the murder house.


    A Bentley car.


    The license plate number is Fu Nanli''s license plate.


    Wen Qiao frowned. How could his car be here with double flashes. The second floor of the murder house was faintly bright, very faint, probably from the light of the phone screen.


    Wen Qiao drove the car to the open space in front of the small white building, turned off the engine, got out of the car, looked up at the second floor, and shouted: "Old Hu?"


    Generally, Fu Nanli went abroad with only Qin Bei and Song An, but not Lao Hu. Why would Lao Hu drive here?


    Why stopped in front of this unfinished building?


    Why did you enter this unfinished building?


    There was no answer. There were no shops in the streets here. They were all residential buildings. At night, it was dark and the wind was blowing across the hair. Wen Qiao seemed to be able to hear someone talking upstairs in a very low voice, whispering.


    Wen Qiao frowned, pushed open the glass door, and entered the unfinished building. The door behind her closed automatically. She didn''t notice it, and slowly hugged it up along the concrete steps that had not been renovated.


    "Old Hu? Is that you?"


    There was no answer, only the sound of her footsteps and the whispers upstairs.


    She turned a corner and finally reached the second floor.


    It hasn''t been renovated yet, it is a large flat floor without any compartments.


    At a glance, there is no one, there is a mobile phone on the ground, and the person inside is talking.


    The faint light seen from outside was also from this mobile phone.


    Wen Qiao''s gaze flicked, she seemed to be...someone?


    Did you bring her up on purpose?


    She immediately turned and ran downstairs, and saw that the car that was still parked at the door was slowly driving away. She reached out and pushed the door, but couldn''t open it at all.


    The door is locked.


    It is a combination lock.


    At the same time, a curtain was lowered from the top of the head, the iron door curtain of a street shop, obviously someone was remotely operating it nearby.


    Wen Qiao immediately took a step back, and the iron gate completely blocked her sight.


    She turned back to the second floor.


    After calming down and thinking about it, she was indeed being tricked. The license plate was probably a fake license plate just to lead her into the house.


    No one on this.


    Do you want to trap her?


    Why trap her?


    Did you know that she could not live for seven days without Fu Nanli? So you want her life?


    This matter should only be known to Fu Nanli, his doctor and Gu Xiao.


    Someone around Gu Xiao should also know.


    Did the people around Gu Xiao take revenge for him and find her?


    Wen Qiao looked around and saw several boxes in the corner of the wall with bread and water in them.


    She walked to the window and pushed hard, not only couldn''t push it, but the sound seemed to be tempered glass, soundproof, and she couldn''t kick it.


    She took out the phone and found that the phone had no signal. Obviously, there was some signal jammer outside.


    She stood for a while, lifted her foot to the window, kicked again, and kicked again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： Tempest flights suspended

    Chapter 912 Stormy Flight Grounded


    He Xihuai was in his big villa, watching the picture on the huge TV, and he said softly, "No matter how you kick it, you won''t be able to kick this glass. Accept your fate."


    Wen Qiao got tired from kicking one leg and changed another leg.


    He Xihuai was sitting in his big villa watching the video and the people kept kicking the window.


    It was boring and monotonous, but Wen Qiao never stopped, kicking it until three in the morning.


    "Is she a girl?"


    He Xihuai questioned.


    Tereza was trembling at the side, "Wen Qiao is indeed a real girl."


    "Then why can she keep kicking the window for three hours?"


    "She seems to have a bit of skill."


    He Xihuai''s face was extremely gloomy.


    Chris said: "Sir, don''t worry, she can''t kick the glass even after kicking for three days and nights."


    Even though Chris said so, He Xihuai still did not worry about staying in front of the TV all night.


    Just witnessed the woman kicking the glass all night.


    At five o''clock in the morning, Wen Qiao finally got tired. He sat down on the ground, took a breath, looked at the glass in front of him, and said softly, "It''s really strong."


    He Xihuai''s face was already pale, a crazy woman, why is her physical strength so good?


    Wen Qiao sat down and rested for a while, picked up the bread and water on the side and ate two bites.


    There is a yard outside the house. In the yard there is a big tree with luxuriant branches that almost blocks the view of the main road.


    She took a closer look and found that there was a black thing on the branch of the big tree. It seemed to be a camera, and someone was monitoring her.


    She held a mineral water bottle in one hand and raised her **** to the camera in the other.


    He Xihuai looked at the **** in the camera with dark eyes. The breakfast delivered by the housekeeper was overturned by him: "You continue to stare at her."


    Wen Qiao drank two sips of water, walked to the big window, stretched out his hand and patted it lightly. There were no cracks in the two layers of glass. She kicked all night without any cracks. It was obviously tempered glass. bad.


    Obviously this road will not work.


    Her mobile phone was turned off by her. When she was locked into this abandoned building last night, 58% of the electricity was left. There was no signal. Driving the mobile phone was just a waste of electricity.


    She sat cross-legged on the ground and took out her phone. After one night, Fu Nanli should be back to Haicheng today, and probably will arrive in Haicheng this night.


    Can he find her?


    It should be difficult.


    Since the other party had figured out a way to introduce her into this abandoned building, he must have done everything possible.


    Have to think of other ways.


    At the same time, Fu Nanli was sitting in Helsinki''s airport, watching the wind and rain outside, frowning, and the co-pilot put a cup of coffee on the ground: "The Air Traffic Management Bureau here has issued a notice and cannot fly temporarily."


    Fu Nanli did not reach out to take the coffee, her voice was cold: "The weather report shows that this storm will last for two days."


    Deputy Captain: "Yes."


    As early as the previous meeting, the deputy captain gave him an aviation weather report, but he still came.


    I hope the storm will stop, but I have been waiting for five hours. There is no sign of stopping. The airport is closed and all aviation delays.


    Including Fu Nanli''s.


    But he can''t wait. Today is the fifth day. If the storm lasts for two days, then it will be seven days...


    He can''t sit still.


    He turned around, the deputy captain followed behind, and listened to his instructions: "When the storm here stops and the airport resumes operations, let Captain Qian fly for me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： Dont panic at all

    Chapter 913 Don''t panic at all


    "You want to..."


    "I have something else."


    He can''t wait here.


    Qin Bei and Song An were a little worried, maybe the young master is going to use his private plane here, and the Air Traffic Control Bureau will not release the private plane.


    If you take off without authorization, it is a violation of air traffic control, which is a crime.


    Fu Nanli had already reached the underground parking garage of the airport. Qin Bei was puzzled: "Master, what do you want to..."


    "Go to Switzerland."


    Finland is a Nordic country, and Switzerland is a Central European country. The flight from Geneva Airport to Helsinki Airport takes about three hours, and the drive takes about...14 hours.


    Switzerland is a landlocked country and is currently the closest country to Finland without storms.


    Qin Bei was dumbfounded: "Master, driving is dangerous because of the stormy road."


    "Then you all stay, and I drive over by myself."


    Qin Bei immediately opened the car door: "Song An and I switched."


    Song An got into the co-pilot without saying a word, and Fu Nanli saw the two of them resolutely, did not speak, and got into the car.


    Qin Bei didn¡¯t know why his young master had to rush back regardless of the bad weather. He vaguely felt that it was related to Wen Qiao, but the young master didn¡¯t say it, and it was inconvenient for him to ask. She really couldn''t even take care of her life.


    Fu Nanli pressed his eyebrows. He didn''t need to be so anxious. With his blood on Qiao''er, even if he couldn''t reach her on the seventh day, there shouldn''t be any problems.


    However, he is not sure how long that small blood can last, so he still has to overcome all difficulties and return to her as soon as possible.


    -


    Wen Qiao sat for a while, then got up and turned around. No wonder the house will end up in a bad shape. From the perspective of Feng Shui, it is not very good. There is only one window on the second floor, and all other places are solid walls.


    She can''t kick the toughened glass, so she can''t kick the brick and cement.


    Finally, she turned back to the floor-to-ceiling window. She tried to call outside. The yard was not deep, maybe people outside could hear it.


    But after only yelling twice, he gave up.


    It was because two cars were vaguely seen from the window, but there was almost no sound.


    The sound insulation effect is very good.


    It''s really a good place for people under house arrest.


    After eating bread and drinking water, and having been physically laboring all night, Wen Qiao felt a little tired. He took off his coat and spread it on the ground. Fortunately, the wooden floor has been installed on this side, so it won''t be cold when lying down and sleeping.


    After a while, she fell asleep.


    He Xihuai took a nap and returned to his projection room. Tereza sat on the chair, staring intently at the **** the screen, the girl who was sleeping.


    He Xihuai''s temple hurts badly, and her voice becomes more and more gloomy: "She is... sleeping?"


    Tereza stood up immediately, raised her hand slightly, and the maid went to prepare coffee.


    "Yes, sir, she is sleeping and has been asleep for two hours."


    He Xihuai glanced darkly at the **** the screen.


    Since she found out last night that she was taken into a bureau and imprisoned, the girl has never had a panic expression on her face.


    Even now, I can sleep peacefully.


    This is different from what He Xihuai expected.


    What he wanted to see was the girl panicking for help, wanted to see the girl restless, wanted to see her lost.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 914： Cant find her

    Chapter 914 can''t find her


    However, she was sleeping, as relaxed as she was lying on the bed in her bedroom, without any panic or uncomfortable, which made He Xihuai very angry.


    Tereza understands the tyrannical boss: "Do you need to send someone to scare her?"


    He Xihuai was sitting on the sofa. The maid brought a cup of iced American coffee. He took a sip and said coldly, "Send someone tonight."


    He wants to see her collapsed and helpless, so as to relieve his hatred.


    "Yes, sir."


    Because Wen Qiao usually does not stay at home every day, nor does he stay at school every day, it is the weekend, so Lu Youyou and her family thought she was with each other.


    Even if he has been missing for a day and night, no one has found any clues.


    On the contrary, Fu Nanli, who was far away in Switzerland, stared at the violent storm and finally rushed to the Geneva airport. Because he was not at ease, he gave Wen Qiao a call.


    "The phone you dialed is turned off, please play it later" came from the female voice of the machine.


    Fu Nanli broadcasted it several times in a row, and it all showed that it was turned off.


    He gave a light tusk, this girl forgot to charge the phone, it should be the afternoon in Haicheng, and it shouldn''t be shut down for nothing.


    He called Lu Youyou again. Lu Youyou and Dong Yao were secretly watching a movie in the cinema. When the phone turned on, she wanted to hang up quickly. Seeing the name on it, she sighed and whispered to Dong Yao: "I Go out and take a call."


    "If you dare to sneak away..."


    Lu Youyou wanted to cry without tears: "I''m calling your father, and the call from Master Fu, why am I going to slip away?"


    Dong Yao saw that the words Fu Dashao were indeed displayed on it, so he acquiesced to her to go out to answer the phone. Lu Youyou ran out and connected the phone in the corridor of the projection hall.


    "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "Is Qiao Er with you? I called her and turned it off."


    "She didn''t. I attended a dinner yesterday, and then we went back to each house."


    "Got it."


    Before Lu Youyou could respond, he hung up the phone there.


    Lu Youyou:...


    After Fu Nanli hung up the phone, he called Wen Qiao''s stepfather, Ji Mingyuan, and said, "Qiao Qiao didn''t come back last night, he should be at school."


    Twenty minutes before boarding, Fu Nanlifu called Lu Youyou again. The phone rang again before her **** was hot. She glanced at Dong Yao next to her. Well, Young Master Dong''s face was quite dark. .


    "Your business is quite busy." Young Master Dong said coldly.


    Lu Youyou smiled, "It''s okay."


    She took out her phone and found out that it was Fu Nanli, and she rushed out again: "What''s wrong?"


    "You help me see if Qiaoer is at school, she is not at home."


    Lu Youyou was also a little panicked. Yesterday Qiao Qiao said that she was going home, and how could she be at school during the big weekend.


    No matter what, she made a phone call to their dormitory, but no one answered the landline. She called the auntie who was in charge of her, and she said that she hadn''t seen Wen Qiao enter the dormitory last night or today.


    Lu Youyou was really panicked.


    I quickly called Fu Nanli, and before boarding the plane, I received a call from Lu Youyou, "Qiao Qiao is not at school either."


    Fu Nanli''s heart stunned, not at home or at school, where is she on earth.


    "I''m going to get on the plane here. It will take about ten hours to arrive at Haicheng. You will find her immediately. I will send someone to contact you and someone will help you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 915： Want to scare her?

    Chapter 915 Want to scare her?


    "Okay, master, don''t worry too much, Joe Qiao is very skilled, I will look for him now."


    Fu Nanli called Fu Chuan and asked him to contact Lu Youyou to find Wen Qiao.


    No matter how worried he was, he had to board the plane and had to turn off his mobile phone.


    The ten-hour flight was extremely suffering.


    Over there, Wen Qiao slept for four hours, not knowing that this sight of himself would only make people angry.


    She sat up and turned on the phone to see that it was already six o''clock in the evening.


    I don''t know if the family members found out about her disappearance.


    It''s actually only a 20-minute walk from her home, which is quite close, but it is blocked by the big trees in the yard.


    Wen Qiao sat cross-legged on the floor and fiddled with the phone in his hand. The upper right corner of the phone screen still showed no signal.


    She sat calmly for a while, thinking that she could try to modify the phone to unlock the shielding function of the nearby signal jammer.


    She has never done this before, but in theory it must work.


    Her fingers were flying quickly on the phone.


    In front of the screen, He Xihuai was eating Western food elegantly, while taking a sip of red wine, looking at the woman staring at the phone in the large window where the dusk was everywhere.


    "Is a signal jammer installed?"


    Tereza: "Yes, it''s in the yard. It''s very effective. Miss Wen''s mobile phone should have no signal right now."


    "Miss Wen?" He Xihuai seemed dissatisfied with this title.


    Tereza immediately changed her words: "Wen Qiao''s mobile phone must have no signal, maybe she is playing a game that comes with her mobile phone."


    He Xihuai threw the knife and fork in his hand casually, wiped his mouth with a white napkin, and the maid immediately withdrew the dining table in front of him.


    "She''s quite leisurely, and still in the mood to play games?"


    He Xihuai is on the brink of gas explosion.


    Tereza was very anxious and felt that if Miss Wen was so calm, she might have to come to her door to teach her a lesson.


    About half an hour later, Wen Qiao hadn''t cracked the signal shielding device, but cracking this thing was very power-consuming, and her mobile phone had only 20% power left.


    Suddenly, she heard what seemed to be movement downstairs, if there was a seemingly non-existent footstep, and the sound of the iron gate slowly rising.


    In the darkness, the voice appeared a little strange.


    She immediately put away the phone and hurried downstairs.


    He Xihuai frowned in front of the screen, sitting on the large sofa, gently propped his head with one hand, and looked very unhappy: "Why isn''t she afraid?"


    How could a woman be locked up in an old abandoned building and follow the sound as soon as she hears a movement?


    Tereza didn''t know what to say.


    Wen Qiao seems to be not afraid of the sky.


    This incident obviously did not meet Mr.''s expectations, and she was frightened by his black face.


    "It may be that the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, or that she is more nervous."


    He Xihuai''s eyes were dark, staring at the woman on the screen. Soon, she went down the stairs and couldn''t see her.


    Wen Qiao quickly went downstairs and saw that the iron gate had fallen again. She took a step slower, and in the dim light, she saw something similar to a sweeping robot making a weird sound.


    It''s like the thriller music in a ghost movie, and occasionally makes the ethereal little girl laugh.


    If she only stayed upstairs and didn''t look down, she would really panic when she heard this sound.


    "Chuck" the little girl''s voice, with a low smile.


    Wen Qiao walked to the little robot and picked it up with one hand. The laughter turned into the creak of the old wooden door.


    Wen Qiao said softly, there are many small things.


    Want to scare her?


    She took the little robot back to the second floor, walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, threw the robot on the ground in front of the camera on the big tree, and then stepped hard.


    The whole house was quiet again.


    The strange laughter disappeared.


    Tereza in front of the screen trembled, not daring to look at her husband.


    He Xihuai''s thin lips opened lightly, and his voice was not heavy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： Deciphered the shield

    Chapter 916 deciphers the shield


    Tereza held the remote control: "Otherwise, turn it off, right?"


    He Xihuai had already got up and went to the second floor, with a cold voice floating: "You keep staring until she becomes ill and then call me."


    Tereza sighed lightly, Young Master, hurry up and wake up, otherwise the husband is really going to change the law to torture Miss Wen.


    Wen Qiao stepped on the robot over there, and then she began to concentrate on cracking the signal shield.


    The battery of the phone is running out little by little.


    She is a little anxious, if she can''t crack it before the battery is completely exhausted, then she is really done.


    She reached out and touched the bracelet on her left wrist, which contained Fu Nanli''s blood.


    But the last time in Midtown, Fu Nanli rushed to her side only overnight, and had not tested how long this blood could last.


    Just in case, she wants to decipher the jamming signal as soon as possible.


    On the plane to Haicheng, Fu Nanli was extremely anxious.


    Wen Qiao could not disappear for no reason, neither at home nor at school.


    If she has anything, she will at least tell her family.


    So did something go wrong on the way home?


    That girl''s cautious character, what exactly did the other party use to trap her? Even if she is trapped, with her skill, she shouldn''t be trapped quietly like this.


    He glanced at his watch. Only three hours had passed. He thought he was approaching Haicheng, but he was really thinking too much.


    Long, suffering.


    -


    When Wen Qiao''s mobile phone had only 5% of battery power left, there was a signal in the upper right corner of the phone. Her eyes lit up and finally deciphered it.


    Last night, she didn''t expect to use this civilized method to kick the tempered glass all night.


    After all, she is still not in danger.


    Before the other party could respond, she immediately sent Fu Nanli a WeChat location, and then said: "I''m here, come and save me."


    Once she has deciphered the signal barrier, I believe people who want to trap her will react quickly.


    With the last two cells left on the phone, Wen Qiao thought about it, and sent a location message to both his uncle and Fu Chuan.


    In case Fu Nanli''s cell phone is out of power or something, and he doesn''t receive this message from her, it will be over.


    Fu Chuan had already met Lu Youyou over there, and Wen Qiao''s family had already been in a mess.


    Su Yun heard that Wen Qiao had disappeared, hadn''t been back to school, hadn''t been with Youyou, and the phone couldn''t get through, so she almost fainted.


    When Su Ce heard the news, doubts flashed in his eyes. A Qiao was very smart and would not easily be routine. It was less than 40 minutes'' drive from her home to the dinner party.


    I have never heard of news of kidnapping in the street.


    What exactly is going on.


    No matter what was going on, the family got in the car, started casting the net to find people, and called the police. Fu Chuan also brought a lot of bodyguards, and started searching from the nearby area.


    When Su Ce received the text message, he first saw the first location text message. He couldn''t believe it, and even thought it was a trick to lure them. Then a voice message came in, it was Aqiao¡¯s voice, let them Go quickly.


    In any case, whether it is a trap or not, he must also lead people to rush over as quickly as possible.


    It''s not far, or even very close, about five or six blocks away from home.


    Fu Chuan on the road also received the notice. He immediately turned the front of the car and galloped all the way to the address where he was located. By the way, he informed the scattered bodyguards to rush over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： Found her

    Chapter 917 I found her


    He called Wen Qiao while driving, but the display was turned off.


    When Wen Qiao''s phone sent the last two messages, it shut down automatically because of low battery.


    She sat on the ground bored, her heart already prepared for 120,000 points.


    If the kidnappers arrive sooner than Fu Chuan and the others, how can she win?


    There is no tool to weigh hands, only bare hands.


    In the half-mountain villa, in He Xihuai''s wine cellar, there was a violent knock on the door. Tereza hurried in. He Xihuai took an ace of **** champagne in her hand, her eyes indifferent, "Something?"


    Tereza''s throat was trembling, and she had a premonition that the next words would make her husband furious, but she still had to say, "She... broke the signal shielding and sent two messages."


    A shady bird flashed in the man''s eyes, and he flipped it over. The champagne fell to the ground. He stepped over the fragments indifferently, shrouded in coldness, and walked to the theater.


    On the big screen, Wen Qiao had already stood up, looking like this, it seemed to be confronting him.


    She is not afraid of him.


    It is because she has the confidence, not only the skill, but also the brain, and the ability to use it.


    He Xihuai lighted a cigarette, sandwiched between her slender fingers, and smiled in anger, with a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. The smile was very cold, making Tereza panic.


    "Sir, do you want to send someone to turn her away?"


    As soon as she said this, Tereza received a gloomy and cold look in her eyes, with the words ¡®Be careful when you speak¡¯.


    He Xihuai did not speak, his personal bodyguard Chris said: "Now I will only leave a handle. Wen Qiao is obviously very clever and has a very strong force value. If he goes there, he may collide with the person who saved her. "


    He Xihuai lit a little soot, his expression extremely cold.


    She didn''t wait until she became ill, but she found a way to escape.


    He underestimated the enemy too much.


    Seeing his husband''s look gloomy, Chris added: "Helsinki and the entire Northern Europe are affected by the severe stormy weather. It seems that Fu Nanli can''t rush to her in time."


    It started to rain outside, and He Xihuai¡¯s voice was caught in the rain, "I see."


    Fu Chuan led everyone to the ruined building. The courtyard was half open. A big tree inside blocked the building. The rain was heavy, and there was no light in the building.


    The policemen walked in the forefront, the rain washed down, everyone was cautious, for fear of kidnappers inside, for fear that one of their actions would hurt the hostages.


    Wen Qiao seemed to feel some light and a very slight sound.


    Her heart followed. She didn''t know whether it was a friend or an enemy. She didn''t dare to rashly, but moved carefully to the window, hid in the corner, and quietly glanced down. At a glance, she saw the police in the rain and fog and the police following the police. Fu Chuan behind.


    Wen Qiao''s heart suddenly relaxed.


    She slapped the window vigorously, and the people underneath heard the movement and found that she was standing alone in front of the window, unbound or injured, and there was no kidnapper behind her.


    Fu Chuan immediately said to the police headed: "Hurry up and go in."


    As a result, the police broke the door lock with professional tools and a group of people hurried up to the second floor.


    Unexpectedly, there was really only Wen Qiao alone, and no one else.


    The crisis was resolved, and Su Yun and Lu Youyou were allowed to enter this dangerous zone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： Drove for 17 hours

    Chapter 918 has been open for seventeen hours


    Su Yun''s legs were soft, and she stepped forward to hug Wen Qiao, her voice trembling: "Qiao Qiao, what''s the matter? Why are you here? Who brought you here?"


    Wen Qiao patted her mother''s shoulder lightly: "I was fooled. I parked a car here before. The license plate number is the same as that of Fu Nanli. I thought there was someone in this house. People are locked from the outside."


    Su Ce frowned slightly. There was no one here or hit her, and there was even food and drink in the corner.


    Is it worried about being caught by someone once exposed, or is it that the other party knows that even if he doesn''t do anything, A Qiao will become ill at the time?


    So who this person is, it goes without saying.


    Su Yun wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and helped Wen Qiao: "It''s fine if it''s all right, let''s go home first."


    Lu Youyou and Dong Yao were also there, and now they hugged Wen Qiao with lingering fears: "I heard that you might be missing, I was scared to death. Who is crazy, doing this kind of trick."


    Lu Youyou only regarded it as a prank. Wen Qiao was afraid of frightening her, so he didn''t say much: "Well, it''s probably someone who has a bad taste."


    Lu Youyou: "Is it Xu Lu? Or the violinist that Mr. Fu wants to introduce to Fu Nanli?"


    All she can think of is the jealousy in the relationship.


    Wen Qiao smiled reluctantly: "I don''t know, it''s probably not them, they don''t have the guts."


    The group had already gone downstairs, and the two bodyguards were holding large black umbrellas and escorting them into the car.


    Lu Youyou felt that Wen Qiao was innocent: "You still speak for them, what do you mean by not having the courage? Xu Lu is so timid, why dare not to do it?"


    Wen Qiao had walked to the car and touched Lu Youyou''s head: "This matter can be handled by the police. I''m fine, don''t worry too much."


    Lu Youyou nodded: "I see."


    Wen Qiao got into the car, and the co-pilot sat Fu Chuan.


    Fu Chuan took the tissue and asked her to wipe the wet hair. Then Wen Qiao asked, "Where is Fu Nanli? He should have reached Haicheng by this point?"


    Fu Chuan said solemnly: "The weather in Helsinki was bad, and his flight could not take off normally, so it was delayed."


    "So is he still stranded in Helsinki?"


    Fu Chuan hesitated for a while, still planning to tell the truth: "Helsinki was stormy, but Nan Li was anxious to return and drove to Switzerland."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t believe it: "Driving? How long will it take?"


    "It takes thirteen or four hours to drive in normal weather. Because the weather is too bad, they drive for seventeen hours."


    Wen Qiao''s heart twitched, why is Fu Nanli so stupid?


    That kind of bad weather is not only dangerous by plane, but also dangerous by driving. He even drove 17 hours across the border in order to get back.


    "So he didn''t encounter any danger along the way, right?"


    "I''m still on the plane, I won''t know until he comes back."


    Now Wen Qiao''s heart was lifted.


    He Zhai, He Xihuai picked up the remote control and turned off the screen, and the whiskey glass in his hand was placed on the table aside.


    Tereza pursed her lips, and Wen Qiao was picked up. Her husband''s move failed to touch her hair, and it might even make her more alert in the future. I am afraid it will be difficult to find such an opportunity in the future.


    The ashtray was already full of cigarette butts, and He Xihuai lit another cigarette. "Then start from the business side, Trisha, do you know what I''m talking about?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： Some convergence

    Chapter 919 has converged


    Tereza has been with him for many years, and she naturally understands: "Okay, I will deal with it now."


    Wen''s family, Wen Qiao went home and took a hot bath first, and then sat cross-legged on the sofa to receive care from his family.


    Su Yun poured a cup of black tea to her: "Stayed all day and night in that unfinished building? Are you hungry? Shall I cook noodles for you?"


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "No, the kidnappers have food there."


    Wen Chi bit the pen in his hand: "This kidnapper has a clear stream, and I will leave you food."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him: "Why do you still have some appreciation in your tone?"


    Wen Chi: "No, no, I''m right and wrong. Don''t let me know who he is. Don''t let me know who he is. I dare to tie our Wen family and blow his head."


    Su Ce took a big towel to Wen Qiao and asked her to wipe her hair: "You can tell us the specific situation."


    Wen Qiao recounted her experience from beginning to end.


    Su Yun shouted to God for blessing. Fortunately, this electronic product Qiao Qiao from my family is relatively slippery.


    Wen Qiao was not in the mood to explain to her that it was not just a slip of the electronics. Su Ce said with a solemn expression: "The police have already checked the car, but it is probably a fake license plate."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, I think so too. Did the police take the surveillance camera on the tree?"


    "Take it."


    Fu Chuan''s mobile phone vibrated, and the police called, saying that the surveillance camera had a self-destruction function. When they got into the car, the memory stick ignited spontaneously, and the other party was very cautious.


    Except for Wen Qiao and Su Ce, everyone in the police is at a loss.


    This kidnapper, what does he picture?


    If you didn''t hit someone, you just led the little girl to a place and gave them food and drink.


    What is this new kidnapping technique?


    But in any case, the check still has to be checked.


    Fu Chuan exhorted a few more words over there and left.


    Su Yun pulled Wen Qiao: "I will accompany you to sleep tonight. Your child is terribly frightened. You must not dare to sleep alone."


    Wen Qiao had a nasal voice: "Yeah."


    Wen Chi: "Call us if you have a nightmare."


    Wen Mo also said, "Sister, don''t be afraid."


    Wen Qiao rubbed Wen Mo''s head: "Sister won''t be afraid, go to sleep."


    Su Ce returned to his bedroom with serious thoughts and made a phone call to go out: "Check He Xihuai''s whereabouts."


    "now?"


    "Yes, now."


    "Mr. He has always been mysterious and his whereabouts are uncertain. He has his own private jet and cannot be found on the entry and exit side."


    "Then go to air traffic control to check the record of his private jet application."


    "It''s already being checked, sir, please wait a moment."


    Su Ce leaned on the chair and pressed his eyebrows. He Xihuai has always been an unreasonable and unrecognized person. He believed that Gu Xiao¡¯s injury and coma were bestowed by Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao. The greatest hatred in his heart was probably It was for Fu Nan.


    And he also knew that the one who could avenge Fu Nanli most was to hurt A Qiao.


    Twenty minutes later, Aisha called again: "He Xihuai''s private plane has no flight records recently, but his friend''s private plane had flight records twenty days ago."


    "location."


    "Haicheng."


    Su Ce''s eyebrows twitched: "I see."


    There is no need to investigate further, he can conclude that this matter was instructed by He Xihuai behind the scenes.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that the madman''s style of acting on this land has been reduced. This is also a blessing in misfortune.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 920： Like others surrender to him

    Chapter 920 Like others to surrender to him


    The entanglement between him and He Xihuai is really deep.


    He was the same age as He Xihuai, and He Xihuai, like him, was also a person with superior IQ. In the same year, he was both spotted by the Pentagram Research Base.


    He is different from He Xihuai, but has many similarities.


    For example, there is an extraordinary interest in research, for example, there is no emotion and empathy that ordinary humans should have.


    He Xihuai and he both volunteered to go to the Pentagram.


    Both have inhuman talents.


    If he was ruthless, He Xihuai was even more cold-blooded, even a bit crazy. During the years of growing up together, the original Pentagram leader was still alive, and the two of them were still in peace.


    Three years ago, the last leader of the Pentagram Research Base died suddenly.


    The private jet on board broke down and crashed into the middle of the mountain.


    Since then, the Pentagram has become a research institute without a leader. The wealth structure of this base is very huge, and there are many directors under it.


    After the death of the previous leader Bob, some senior officials raised doubts and wanted to investigate the crash of the plane.


    He Xihuai took a strong position and fired those high-level officials who had doubts about the accident.


    Bob initially trusted him and He Xihuai equally, because they were the two most talented young people under him.


    After that, it seemed that He Xihuai''s ambitions were too inflated, so he gradually turned to support him more.


    After Bob''s death, his lawyer also read out his will. Only then did he know that Bob had made a will a long time ago. Most of Pentacle¡¯s property was left to him, but it seems that he has been in the relationship between his father and his teacher for many years. He also had feelings for He Xihuai, and a small part of his property was left to He Xihuai in his will.


    Then, he was immersed in research. At that time, he knew that his niece was suffering from such a strange disease, so he secretly implanted some memories in A Qiao, and asked her to go to Fu Nanli first.


    That was just a stopgap measure.


    He hoped that Fu Nanli would have a strong affection for A Qiao, and in the end he was willing to give A Qiao all the blood, while also conducting research on blood synthesis.


    Because he was busy studying, he ignored the various integration actions behind He Xihuai.


    His methods have always been ruthless. Those who follow me prosper against me and die. Just as Su Ce was busy with research, he successfully completed the counterattack and won the directors of the Pentagram and became the most powerful director of the Pentagram. shareholder.


    They had shares and were cruel. Those people were only businessmen and didn''t want to confront people like He Xihuai. All of a sudden, the people around Su Ce betrayed their relatives.


    He had no intention of fighting with He Xihuai from the beginning.


    He Xihuai likes money, powers, and others surrender to him.


    And he didn''t like these. He only liked researching. He was robbed if he was robbed. He didn''t think about revenge or counterattack.


    After that, I began to prepare to return home.


    There was a patter of rain outside the window, and Su Ce leaned against the head of the bed, with his eyes down. If He Xihuai dared to touch his A Qiao, then his disliked temper would also change.


    A Joe is his bottom line.


    In Wen Qiao''s bedroom, Su Yun warmed up a cup of milk and handed it to her: "Drink it."


    Wen Qiao held the cup and sat on the bed: "Can''t drink."


    "Are you frightened and out of appetite?"


    Wen Qiao: "No, you let me drink a cup of black tea as soon as you came back, then cooked a bowl of beef brisket and green vegetable noodles, and let me eat an orange. I really can''t drink it anymore."


    "Drink less. Drinking hot milk will help you sleep."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： He came back

    Chapter 921 He is back


    There was no way, Wen Qiao could only drink half a cup of milk symbolically, and then Su Yun did it for him and drank all the remaining half.


    Turning off the lights, the two of them lay on Wen Qiao¡¯s little bed. Su Yun reached out and hugged her: ¡°Our Haicheng has always been safe, not to mention it¡¯s already close to our house. Don¡¯t mention the police in this film. , I didn¡¯t expect something happened nearby. I couldn¡¯t even think about it. I felt scared when I thought about it.¡±


    Wen Qiao patted her mother''s back lightly: "Isn''t this all right? Don''t be afraid, there will be no such thing again in the future."


    Su Yun touched her face lightly: "We Qiaoqiao didn''t have any enemies, why did this person keep you there?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t want to scare her mother about Gu Xiao, only said: "I simply suspect that they made a mistake, maybe it''s not trying to shut me down."


    Su Yun sighed softly: "No matter what, the police will check it and they will definitely give us an answer."


    "Ok."


    The night was heavy and the sound of rain was endless. Wen Qiao fell asleep in a short while. She was really tired these past two days.


    She fell asleep, but Su Yun couldn''t fall asleep. She was carefully raised to such a big girl. She didn''t know who was staring at her. She didn''t even know who the other party was, and she didn''t know that the other party would not harm her family in the future. Joe Joe.


    How can she be at ease?


    It was insomnia until two o''clock in the morning, and the rain outside was still falling. Suddenly, there was a door slap outside.


    Su Yun said, who was it in the middle of the night?


    She quickly got up, and Ji Mingyuan and Su Ce in the yard next door also heard the sound of the door. They each ran to the front yard with an umbrella, and Su Yun followed along to the door of the yard.


    Pulling the latch open, the door was knocked open, Ji Mingyuan copied the latch at hand, ready to fight.


    Looking intently, the man standing in the rain and mist was Fu Nanli. At this moment, Qin Bei and Song An hurried over with umbrellas and held them up.


    "How''s Qiao Er?"


    Ji Mingyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and threw the doorbolt aside: "It turned out to be Mr. Fu, Qiaoqiao is okay, sleeping."


    Fu Nanli followed Su Yun and the others to Wen Qiao''s bedroom.


    With such a loud movement, Wen Qiao was naturally awakened, and he was sitting on the bed sleepily now.


    It wasn''t until Fu Nanli personally confirmed that she was safe and sound, and the heart that had been suspended for dozens of hours did she let it go.


    Wen Qiao saw the man standing under the low door frame.


    He has always been elegant and expensive. Now he looks like a chicken, his suit is wrinkled, his hair is messy, the rain drips down his face, and his eyes are red. It seems that the eyes are covered with red blood because of staying up late. He looked tired and haggard all over.


    Fu Nanli walked over and held the person in his arms.


    Su Yun didn''t have time to stop, Fu Nanli was soaked.


    Forget it, it seems that he has been worried all the way for such a long time and can no longer take care of this.


    Su Ce sighed softly in his heart and said in a low voice: "I''ll go get him a set of clothes and change it on."


    Su Yun wanted to say something, but was pulled out by Ji Mingyuan, "Let''s go back to our room."


    Give young people some space.


    After a while, Su Ce sent a loose set of pajamas. He was about the same height as Funan Li, and Fu Nanli looked good in his pajamas.


    The bedroom door was closed, and Fu Nanli changed into pajamas.


    Wen Qiao also had to change his suit. It was only then that Fu Nanli realized that his clothes were all wet just now, and holding Wen Qiao made her clothes wet.


    Both of them changed their clothes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： The first message sent to Master

    Chapter 922 The first message sent to the young master


    The warm light of the bedside lamp shed, the sound of rain pattered, and we were getting closer. Wen Qiao saw that there were bloodshot eyes in his eyes, and hit his heart viciously. He reached out and touched his face: "How long have you not slept ?"


    "Not long."


    "I heard Fu Chuan said that there was a storm over Helsinki, and the flight couldn''t travel, right?"


    Fu Nanli frowned. Fu Chuan didn''t know what to say and what not to say? Saying this to her has no meaning besides worrying her.


    "Well, the weather is a bit bad. For the safety of passengers, the Air Traffic Management Bureau has suspended all flights."


    Wen Qiao played with his slender fingers, "The weather is so bad, why do you have to drive more than ten hours to Switzerland? Did you know that driving is dangerous in such stormy weather?"


    He worried for her;


    She was also worried for him.


    "It was already the fifth day, I was afraid of any accidents."


    He just said calmly, as if the dangerous experience of almost all the cars drifting in the storm for the eighteen hours was not worth mentioning.


    Wen Qiao raised his hand and shook the bracelet on his wrist: "Didn''t you keep this for me?"


    Fu Nanli stroked the bracelet on her wrist: "Who knows how long this bracelet can last?"


    Wen Qiao picked up the towel on the side and wiped his slightly damp hair: "Why don''t you even use the umbrella on rainy days?"


    When the car stopped at the entrance of the alley, Fu Nanli opened the car door and got down before it stopped. How could it be possible to hold the umbrella?


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Wen Qiao''s fingers were lightly inserted between his black hair, and his expression was condensed: "It is very likely that he was avenging Gu Xiao. It may be Gu Xiao''s unrelated brother. He may feel that Gu Xiao is unconscious. It has something to do with me."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes darkened, this person was really messed up, and he should be found if he wanted revenge, and he found an unrelated person to perform the operation.


    I thought about it again, probably because I felt that Qiaoer was hurt to really hurt him?


    Fu Nanli''s face was very gloomy.


    Fu Nanli said solemnly: "I will let Li let him come and check your body, eh?"


    Wen Qiao shook his big hand: "No, I''m in good health. Don''t always trouble Dean Li in the middle of the night."


    Fu Nanli looked around, "Is there a stethoscope at home?"


    Wen Qiao: "No."


    Fu Nanli bowed her head and leaned against her heart to listen to her heartbeat. Wen Qiao chuckled, "Can you hear anything?"


    Fu Nanli put a big hand on her waist gently: "I heard you missed me."


    Wen Qiao squinted: "Why is this forcibly tampering with the meaning? I can''t speak with my heart?"


    "Your heart can''t speak, your mouth can speak, talk about it, miss me?"


    Wen Qiao reached out and turned off the light on the side: "At two o''clock in the morning, I''m not sleepy, you have to be sleepy too, go to sleep."


    The bedroom was dark, and the light was reflected on his stern face through the rain. After a while, Wen Qiao said: "Of course I miss you. After deciphering the signal barrier, the first message is sent to you."


    After getting off the plane, Fu Nanli turned on the phone and found the message from her.


    He was still on the plane when she sent it to him.


    Fortunately, she didn''t just send it to him alone, otherwise the rescue time might be missed.


    He bowed his head and gently kissed the person in his arms.


    -


    This time, fortunately, there was no danger, and Wen Qiao''s [Tracking All the Way] also happened to be screened.


    During the day, Wen Qiao went to the police station for a transcript investigation. In the evening, with a little makeup and a purple dress, Wen Qiao went to the movie theater in the spotlight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： Vase boss

    Chapter 923 Vase Boss


    Those who come to participate in the screening today are the big investors, big directors, big producers in the entertainment circle, as well as some old and powerful actors, some top-notch actors in the circle, and the online movie reviews with high reputation people.


    Online review [Xiao Wen always invited so many people, so everyone can''t spend money to stop their mouths, it seems that they have confidence in their movies]


    Some netizens retorted [Do you still need to spend money? I heard that Fu Dashao was also present. Who wouldn¡¯t give him face, please watch it well. After clicking on it, it is absolutely praised on the Internet]


    [Heizi panicked, trying to guide the netizens as long as they are praised, they are all naval forces, and they are all based on Fu Dashao''s face]


    [Isn''t Fu Dashao''s ability to appreciate art for all to see? His own company¡¯s film Xia Kong won the international award]


    [Many film critics are cultural people. The ones with the best reputations are especially poisonous and don¡¯t give any face. I believe in Teacher Sha Zhou, Teacher Mu Wei, and Teacher Su Liming. I believe they don¡¯t Will bend the waist for five buckets of rice]


    When Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli arrived at the cinema together, they happened to join the three film critics and teachers.


    These three teachers are all in their 40s and 50s, and they are well-known realistic writers and well-known film critics in China.


    Commenting on movies is very sharp, and they don''t take any big capital or chaebol in their eyes.


    They are the three most prestigious teachers in film critics.


    Basically, they say that good movies have a very high degree of market recognition, which can be regarded as an authority.


    Wen Qiao nodded and greeted the three teachers one by one.


    Teacher Sha Zhou and Teacher Mu Wei were quite easy-going. Su Liming, who was gray-haired and more than half a century old, was really a strange-tempered person, and did not speak up for Wen Qiao''s favor.


    Teacher Su was serious and unsmiling, with scrutiny in his eyes, and even snorted when he heard Wen Qiao''s introduction.


    Fu Nanli''s face sank.


    Wen Qiao didn''t say much. Su Liming walked with Sha Zhou and Mu Wei to the infield, faintly, she heard a little disdain in Su Liming''s tone: "The boss is just a vase. I don''t think there are any good movies. ."


    Fu Nanli said softly: "How come so many people judge people by their appearance."


    Wen Qiao squeezed his hand, fearing that he would go to Teacher Su if he was upset.


    The young master gave an order, don''t let Teacher Su come back and forth.


    "Forget it, let''s sit by ourselves."


    Everyone from Wen Qiao''s company was present, and Lu Xu became the protagonist of this screening.


    Many people come with the mentality of watching a good show. Xiao Wen always has money, and he joins up with the young master to see what quality films can be made.


    In addition, there are some small stars who want to cling to the rich and powerful, because there is an afterparty after the screening, and it is heard that many big people will give Xiao Wen the face to attend.


    The big star wants to gain a foothold at the top, the little star sharpens his head and wants to climb up.


    However, even if it climbs to the top, the right to speak is still in the hands of a few capitals, the big capitals.


    Wen Qiao''s starting point is different from them, she is already a small capital with the right to speak.


    There were also some internet celebrities with self-media marketing accounts, and they couldn''t hide their excitement when they saw such a grand scene.


    Before the movie opens, it is a large-scale social entertainment event.


    As the boss, Wen Qiao couldn''t sit down, and someone came over to chat with her from time to time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： Yan Fen

    Chapter 924 Yan Fen


    Net celebrities, big and small, came up to take photos with her.


    When the young internet celebrities took the photo together and hurriedly returned to their seats with their mobile phones to post Weibo, they were dumbfounded.


    Wen Qiao was so beautiful, they stood by, and they were just a foil.


    Some Internet celebrities helped Wen Qiao fix the pictures together.


    Some internet celebrities just do it for themselves.


    However, regardless of repair or not, the entry #ÎÂÇÇÍøºìÕÕÑý¾µ# quickly became a hot search.


    Internet celebrities, big and small, who are usually touted as goddesses by netizens, have become crooked melons, cracked dates and pretentiousness under the background of Wen Qiao.


    [General Xiao Wen¡¯s Yan is too good to fight]


    [Xiao Wen, who is so handsome, is still the capital dad! ! ]


    [Xiao Wen is always awesome, I am Xiao Wen''s total face powder]


    [Our sister is super able to fight when she is born, I am drunk to death in her face]


    The person involved, Wen Qiao, sat in the first row and didn''t know that he was on the hot search, nor did he know that the internet celebrities who had taken pictures with her in the back row were staring at the back of her head with hatred.


    If Fu Nanli''s arrival tonight has made some stars and employers excited, then Lu Wenzhou''s arrival has set off another climax in this restless atmosphere.


    The screening ceremony will be held in the cinema in Lu Wenzhou Mall, because the Lu family owns the largest movie in China.


    It is naturally easy for the boss to get an admission ticket to the show.


    When Lu Wenzhou came in through the side door, there was a commotion in the audience.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli sat in the middle of the first row, just staring at him calmly.


    Zhou Tao was sitting next to Lu Xu. She was looking down at her phone. Hearing the commotion at the scene, she raised her eyes and saw Lu Wenzhou, who was in a straight suit and walked into the projection hall by the stars.


    The lights were on all around the dome, he put one hand in his trouser pocket, and he walked around, and the uncontrollable exclamation of some girls behind him came into her ears¡ª¡ª


    "Oh my God, who is he? He is as handsome as Young Master Fu Jia."


    "Yes, it looks handsome and expensive, but it looks like a rich man."


    "The eyebrows are a bit like Lu Xu, maybe it''s Lu Xu''s second brother, Lu Wenzhou, the helm of the Lu family."


    "Oh my God, that''s really a match for Young Master Fu, handsome, rich, and powerful."


    "Today''s premiere is really worth it."


    Fu Nanli gave a soft tut and looked at Wen Qiao: "You invited him?"


    Wen Qiao: "How can I be?"


    It''s not that she didn''t know the feast between Lu Wenzhou and her boyfriend and Zhou Tao.


    Here, Lu Wenzhou is the number one guest on the blacklist.


    Fortunately, Lu Erye didn''t say politely to her, he skipped her directly, and walked towards...Lu Xu, or Zhou Tao.


    Wen Qiao just watched silently.


    Zhou Tao''s gaze stayed on Lu Wenzhou for only two seconds, and then she turned her head to talk to Tong Wei on her left.


    Lu Wenzhou stopped in front of Lu Xu.


    Lu Xu stood up: "Second brother, you are here."


    "Your movie is showing, I''ll come and see."


    Lu Xu glanced at Zhou Tao on the side, thinking, whether to watch my movie or to see your ex-wife, you know.


    "Then sit here and I will sit with Dong Yao and the others."


    Just about to leave, someone grabbed his wrist.


    It was Zhou Tao who caught him.


    Although separated by the sleeve of the white shirt, the scallion-like delicate fingers fell on his brother''s wrist, making Lu Wenzhou''s face sink.


    Lu Xu looked back at Zhou Tao, Zhou Tao looked flustered: "Where are you going?"


    Lu Wenzhou frowned deeply.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： Abuse him

    Chapter 925


    She regarded him as a scourge, she relied on many people, none of whom was him.


    Lu Xu was in a dilemma for a while, whether to make his second brother better or stay to accompany Zhou Tao.


    Finally, in the fierce and cramped eyes of his second brother, he stopped, "Second brother, you...just find a seat to sit."


    Zhou Tao seemed to breathe a sigh of relief, but still grabbed Lu Xu''s arm, fearing that he would turn back.


    Lu Wenzhou''s face was pale, but he didn''t walk away, but instead chose an empty seat in the back row and sat down.


    Several internet celebrities on the side were so excited that they secretly poked forward and wanted to take a group photo.


    With a cold look in Lu Erye''s eyes, the little internet celebrities retreated immediately.


    Three rows away from the first row, he was sitting on the left side of the fourth row, and he could see Zhou Tao''s distance when he looked up.


    Lu Xu tilted his head to ask Zhou Tao, "Are you okay?"


    Zhou Tao gently shook her head: "It''s okay."


    Lu Xu said with a volume that only two of them could hear: "You can still be friends. After all, my grandfather likes you so much. Wouldn''t you go to the Lu family to visit him in the future? If you go to the Lu family, you will have to follow me. The second brother met each other."


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes: "I can visit while your second brother is not at home."


    Lu Xu was in a complicated mood: "Do you hate him?"


    After a moment of silence, Zhou Tao said, "It shouldn¡¯t be hate. I just don¡¯t want to sink into the past and can¡¯t extricate myself. I like the life I am now. I don¡¯t have to please anyone, I don¡¯t need to look at other people¡¯s faces and move towards my goal one step at a time. The footprints went down slowly, very fulfilling, and very practical."


    Lu Xu said, "I also think you are in a good state now."


    As for his scumbag, do you regret it now? That''s what he deserves to abuse him.


    After all, in the twenty years of his life, he has never dared to do this in front of his brother. Now, he can see his second brother deflated, and he feels very clear and comfortable.


    Zhou Tao smiled: "Thank you for not leaving just now."


    Lu Wenzhou stretched out his hand and pulled on his tie, his brows frowned like mountains and rivers, did he have so much to say? Lu Xu doesn''t avoid suspicion at all with his ex-sister-in-law, what are they talking about?


    The lights on the dome of the cinema slowly dimmed, and a host briefly introduced the movie on stage.


    Wen Qiao glanced back at the three authority of the film critic circle, the three of them had iron-faced and selfless expressions.


    Did not give her a wink.


    Wen Qiao turned back angrily and let out a soft breath.


    One hundred minutes of the movie, the picture is very textured. The big screen face of Lu Xu approved by Wen Qiao is really worthy of scrutiny. The IMAX hall is 18 meters high and 26 meters wide on the large screen. The face of the story was blowing.


    Just squatting on the dim and shabby side of the road and smoking a cigarette brought the audience into that situation.


    Teacher Su Liming, who was originally a little bit disdainful, straightened his body slightly when he saw Lu Xu''s slightly squinted face appear on the big screen.


    There was a story in the eyes of this dude.


    No exaggeration, no drama.


    The director¡¯s lens change, the photographer¡¯s split, light perception, and if there is background music that doesn¡¯t seem to increase gradually.


    Everything fits perfectly.


    Wen Qiao''s hand was always held by Fu Nanli. Halfway through seeing it, the man bowed his head and whispered in her ear: "It''s a good shot, in all aspects."


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly and said with lips: "I know."


    Wen Qiao chose this point boldly.


    Because the second day after the end of the movie screening, it was the time when the nomination list for the Golden Plum Award came out.


    If the big guys who watched this screening praised the movie, and the film was not collected and missed the ¡®Golden Plum Award¡¯, then the evidence of taking people¡¯s money to help people eliminate disasters would be confirmed.


    Everything is over~


    Ascend to God~


    Thank you a little bit more for your support. I show my love to all the cuties who voted. I love you~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： Tears of envy

    Chapter 926 Tears of Envy


    The Golden Plum Award is very authoritative. Several judges are directors and actresses who have won awards abroad.


    The movie has finally come to the end.


    The final outcome was that Lu Xu¡¯s role was arrested and imprisoned. Because of his super-high IQ and technical means, he began to help the police in prison and cracked several major cases of financial fraud. Because of his attitude of admitting mistakes, he did it again. After a certain contribution, the sentence was finally commuted and released early.


    The male and female protagonists on the big screen strolled barefoot on the golden beach, the setting sun, the ending song of the tender version slowly flowed out.


    From the beginning, Su Liming''s eyes were higher than the top, and now he is convinced, but it only took less than two hours.


    He began to applaud convincingly. Whether it is the core script, the shooting technique, the actor''s acting skills, or the scene-making costume music, this film can all be called an excellent domestic film.


    It is also very educational.


    The French Open is intact, but not leaking.


    The beginning of the crime signifies the final imprisonment.


    Only by changing the evil and returning to righteousness can we get a new life.


    The applause was sparse at the beginning, and in the end, the tide rushed, and everyone applauded from the bottom of their hearts instead of looking at the face of some big chaebol.


    I just sighed with emotion in my heart, "Some people are richer than you, better-looking than you are, and more talented than you and better-looking than you."


    It''s really maddening that people are better than people.


    As soon as the movie of the marketing account and the little internet celebrities ended, they couldn''t help but send Weibo frantically.


    [Ah ah ah, I want to blow up and follow this movie all the way, it¡¯s so good, I have a new male god, Lu Xu, awesome, the future is limitless]


    [Definitely the top three domestic movies of the year, the subject matter, and the shooting method I really love. The acting skills of the male and female protagonists are always online, the heroine is smart, does not hold back, is not stupid and sweet, I cry! ! ]


    [I''m going to kneel to Mr. Wen and sign a rhythm that will burst one by one. Lu Xu will definitely make a big hit with this movie. I will put the words here]


    [The time left for Zhou Tao is running out. Zhou Tao is under a lot of pressure. It''s all exploding. She is the only one left.]


    [I watched Zhou Tao''s sapphire tour, it is also a hit, let''s beat Xiao Wen on the public screen! ! ]


    The host stepped onto the stage and couldn''t help but screamed into the microphone sincerely. They were all insiders who knew whether a movie would burst.


    [Tracking all the way] This movie is definitely well received. It takes the easy-to-understand movie to a deep level and has a texture without any gimmicks, but it is only in literature and art, and it does not overly please the audience.


    Lu Xu was able to get such a good pie for the first time in a movie, and the crowd of popular male stars in the entertainment circle shed tears of envy.


    Fu Nanli''s cousin Chu Qingyou sat next to Fu Nanli. After watching the movie, he couldn''t help but said, "Xiaowen chose the script?"


    Chu Qingyou is also a well-known director in the industry.


    "Well, she picked it."


    "The vision does."


    Fu Nanli smiled softly: "She has always had a good vision."


    The host invited the main actors to interact on stage, and a small part of the audience was invited to interact on stage.


    The atmosphere at the scene was a little more relaxed, and from time to time someone ran to Wen Qiao to congratulate her.


    Wen Qiao expressed his gratitude one by one.


    Someone patted her on the shoulder from behind, and when she turned her head, the first thing that caught her eye was the gray hair.


    Looking at it again, it was Su Liming, the film critic who just said she was the vase.


    Wen Qiao smiled and greeted him: "Hello, Teacher Su."


    Su Liming has always been upright, but he will never be biased. Good is good, and bad is bad.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： Flattered

    Chapter 927 is flattered


    Just now, there was a little smile on the serious face that was like a glacier: "Mr. Wen, this movie is well shot."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Thank you Teacher Su for the compliment, I''m serious about making movies."


    Su Liming did not say much, "After I go back, I will write an objective and fair film review."


    "Thank you, Teacher Su, for your advice."


    "I don''t dare to enlighten me."


    Suddenly he became polite, making Wen Qiao a little flattered.


    The screening meeting ended at 8:30 in the evening, and some people moved to the afterparty. The reception was luxurious and high-end, with flowers, and waiters in tuxedos were holding trays with champagne.


    Wen Qiao took Fu Nanli''s hand and entered the hall. Everywhere she passed, people said congratulations to her.


    The little stars and little net celebrities on Vanity Fair who finally mingled with the boss are all staring at the big names like Fu Nanli, Lu Xu and Lu Wenzhou.


    Wen Qiao walked to the corner and took a breath.


    Today''s social entertainment should be worth her a year''s worth, socializing is really tiring, she is not used to it.


    When Chu Qingyou came over, he gave another undisguised compliment, which was recognized by a major director in the industry.


    Film critics, big directors, investment tycoons, celebrities, fans, and people from all circles are full of praise for this movie.


    Chu Qingyou pulled Fu Nanli: "There are several investors who want to talk to you."


    Wen Qiao was a little tired from socializing, so he let him go by himself, ate something in the corner and drank some drinks.


    Enjoy a rare leisure.


    On the other side, Lu Wenzhou, who watched the video, also came to the party together. Zhou Tao only regarded him as a place to hold his brother.


    Stick to Tong Wei Fangduo the whole time.


    As the leading actor, Lu Xu was indispensable for socializing, and finally got out and got in front of his second brother.


    He didn¡¯t give his second brother face just now. Although his mouth was fierce, but he was still afraid of him, so he came over to convince him: "Brother, you are not busy today? Give me face like this, but also to watch the show, and come to the party again. Yes, I''m so flattered."


    Lu Wenzhou looked at him coldly: "Am I here to see you?"


    Lu Xu choked, "Ah? Whose did you come to see?"


    He is really breaking the ground at this age. He is very bold, adding fuel to the fire again and again.


    Lu Wenzhou picked up a glass of champagne, drank it all, and said in a dark voice: "Dare to pretend to be crazy and be stupid..."


    Lu Xu persuaded, "Huh? You really came to see Taozi?"


    Peach, peach again.


    His friend Tang Lin called her Taozi, and his brother called her Taozi.


    "You have a good relationship with her?"


    Lu Xu didn''t know it: "Yes, you know, I am a very easygoing person, and beautiful women are very willing to make friends with me, I..."


    His second brother''s melancholy eyes made him stop in time, and furthermore, his second brother was going to beat him like a thunder.


    Lu Wenzhou felt a bit uncomfortable. Not far away, Zhou Tao was on the round terrace outside the hall. She was wearing an improved moon white cheongsam. Because she was not the protagonist today, she dressed low-key and did not wear heavy makeup. She was very clean. But it is difficult to hide the beauty.


    She holds a goblet in her hand, and her gestures are amorous.


    As a result, the big guys who came to her side have been in an endless stream.


    This kind of occasion is for socializing and entertaining, and for some small transparent stars to climb high.


    Lu Wenzhou was about to walk to the terrace when he was stopped by two gorgeous female stars. The perfume on the two was so strong that Lu Wenzhou frowned involuntarily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： The boss is rich and handsome

    Chapter 928 The boss is rich and handsome


    One of them is Xia Tang Xia Ying Queen of Wanyi Media.


    A very good movie was intercepted by He Xihuai Company. This Xia Yinghou was very depressed and wanted to go to the actress of Huaihe for the operation, but her boss stopped him and said, "It seems to be a foreign country." The big chaebol in China is currently unclear, so don¡¯t offend it for the time being.


    Xia Tang didn''t dare to look for Huaihe.


    She is 31 years old. In fact, her career achievements are already okay. After winning the Golden Plum Award, there are two other masterpieces that have a good reputation and db scores above eight.


    Now her professional ambition is not so strong, and she has begun to think about marriage.


    The entertainment industry has no permanent enemies and no permanent friends.


    Although Xia Tang and Wen Qiao had a holiday, today she still asked them Xiaoliang to bring her together.


    Because she didn''t look down on Wen Qiao''s sugar daddy style, but in fact she didn''t want to emulate Wen Qiao in her heart.


    After all, the investment bosses here today are not only rich, but also handsome.


    The ultimate goal of a female star is to be a boss.


    Xia Tang was holding champagne, smiling, her eyes were sincere and not flattering, and her manner was generous: "Mr. Lu, I really didn''t expect to meet you here. Did you come to cheer Lu Xu?"


    Fu Nanli has a girlfriend.


    The other most handsome gangster in the field is Lu Wenzhou. The female stars are all about to move. Seeing Xia Tang''s first step forward, his expressions are very exciting.


    Zhou Tao took a sip of champagne, and when she turned her head, she happened to see her ex-husband talking to Xia Yinghou.


    People like him will never lack women around him.


    Lu Xu saw that his second brother was vaguely impatient. Knowing what his second brother meant, he reluctantly stood in front of his second brother. He smiled and said to Xia Tang, "Sister Tang, of course my second brother came to support me, why? Well? Is my movie acting okay today? Senior, you have to give me some guidance."


    While talking, Lu Wenzhou went to the terrace.


    Xia Tang was slightly rounded by Lu Xu and let Lu Erye run away accidentally.


    Looking up again, he saw that Lu Erye had already reached the terrace, and the woman beside him was... Zhou Tao.


    A female star who doesn''t even have a masterpiece.


    Xia Tang lowered his eyes.


    The top big bosses don''t care whether the female celebrities are famous or not. Only the kind of career-like small starters will think of paving the way for their family business with the celebrity of female celebrities.


    She really envied the kind of young and beautiful newcomers.


    The carved window on the terrace opened, Zhou Tao took another sip of wine, and the man''s voice sounded from behind: "The old man wants you to go back and see him soon."


    Zhou Tao leaned on the carved iron railing, did not look at him, just lazily said: "The old man misses me, so he should call me."


    Probably because of drinking, her tone was slow and lazy.


    The moon-white cheongsam and crimson cheeks formed a visual shock, and Lu Wenzhou couldn''t help but slippery.


    "After the third day of the Lunar New Year, you never went back to see him, Zhou Tao, did you treat him like that?"


    Zhou Tao frowned and finally raised her eyes to look at him: "I''m busy at work, and I often video chat with my father. It seems that you, as an ex-husband, shouldn''t care about me."


    Lu Wenzhou choked, he was simply having nothing to say.


    Knowing what Zhou Tao would say to him, she still uncontrollably wanted to add to herself.


    Zhou Tao seemed to not want to pester him, so she just went out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： Gossip

    Chapter 929 Scandal


    With a tight wrist, Lu Wenzhou grabbed her hand and rubbed the skin on the inner side of her wrist with rough fingers.


    Zhou Tao turned her head and glared at him: "What are you doing?"


    Lu Wenzhou''s throat rolled and he let go of his hand, his heart a little confused, he didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Even if we are divorced, can''t we say a few words calmly?"


    Zhou Tao smiled: "After two years of marriage, when I wanted to talk to Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu never looked at me. Now I have nothing to say with you."


    Lu Wenzhou saw sadness and anger in her eyes.


    She still hated him all the time.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Wen Qiao walked over and saw the stalemate between the two of them. He took Zhou Tao''s hand, smiled at Lu Wenzhou reluctantly, and then said to Zhou Tao: "Some investors said they want to cooperate with you."


    The two left in a hurry, Zhou Tao''s face was dark, and she squeezed Wen Qiao''s hand, "Thank you."


    Lu Wenzhou leaned against the carved railing, he drank the champagne in his glass, frowned, closed his eyes, vaguely knowing what he was upset.


    He shouldn''t have gotten her divorce certificate so easily.


    Now the two are like two parallel lines. When he gets closer, she backs away a bit, and there is no intersection.


    The only intersection is the old man.


    He just wanted to move out of the old man to create opportunities for contact with her.


    At the end of the afterparty, Zhou Tao''s name was suddenly on the hot search, and the two young masters of the Lu family were also on the hot search with her.


    #ÖÜÌÒ½Åcadanto#


    Such words are floating in the forefront of hot searches.


    And there are blurry photos below. One is Zhou Tao pulling Lu Xu''s wrist. That was when Lu Xu wanted to give his second brother a seat, Zhou Tao didn''t want him to go and held him.


    The other is the photo of Lu Wenzhou holding Zhou Tao on the terrace.


    Wen Qiao clenched his fists, really afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    When Xia Tang saw this Weibo, his eyes rolled to the sky, "It''s quite a hype, stepping on the two young masters in the upper position, I will put gold on his face."


    Wen Qiao helped Zhou Tao get into the car. Looking back, the young master looked at her eagerly. Wen Qiao walked to him and said: "You go back first. I want to go back to the company with Zhou Tao. Discuss with the public relations side. deal with."


    How could Fu Nanli leave her alone and go back alone, and the group went to Nan Qiao''s company together.


    When I arrived at the company, #ÖÜÌÒ# had jumped to the top of the hot search.


    Obviously someone spent the money.


    Among other things, Wen Qiao arranged for someone from the public relations department to contact the platform, and it was important to reduce the hot search first.


    However, one hot search came down, and there were other hot searches on the list, all of which said Zhou Tao was sloppy and stepped on two boats.


    Even Junling was added later.


    The normal communication between the two on the set was ambiguous when the angle was chosen by a caring person.


    Netizens have always been easy to be rhythmic. As long as one person says this, other people simply don''t have the ability to make judgments of their own.


    The manager of the public relations department said to Zhou Tao: "The first marketing account to send this news, we will send a lawyer''s letter, and we will send a Weibo clarification. Not only Zhou Tao will send it, but the man will also send it."


    Lu Xu naturally has no problem. He also belongs to Wen Qiao''s company. As long as Wen Qiao agrees to post, he can send Weibo to clarify for Zhou Tao.


    Soon, Lu Xu''s clarification Weibo was posted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： Really

    Chapter 930 Real Gang


    Lu Xu: The relationship between Zhou Tao and I is purely a colleague relationship. Everyone, you said I¡¯m fine, but please worry about the reputation of other girls.


    As soon as the news came out, the wind on the Internet was still not good for Zhou Tao.


    [Who didn''t know that Lu Xu and Zhou Tao belonged to the same company, Xiao Wen always gave an order, can Lu Xu not make this statement? ]


    [Lu Xu, if you are kidnapped, wink? ]


    Everyone present was silent for a few seconds.


    Lu Sanshao couldn''t help it, and immediately posted a video. Lu Sanshao had a real temperament and had no scruples. In the video, he couldn''t help but said: "Netizens, I have a little self-discrimination ability, how about others? Who dares to kidnap? Me, Lu Xu still need to sell others'' face?"


    The word tm was muted and there was a beep.


    But netizens also know that Lu San was short-tempered and exploded with foul language.


    At the end of the video, Lu Xu blinked frantically, "I was not kidnapped, I was not kidnapped, and I have an ordinary colleague relationship with Zhou Tao. Pulling my arm these days, or pulling it through my clothes, it will be spread. Ruo has a relationship with me, friends, which old society do you live in? Here I also clarify for Zhou Tao, she is very clean and self-conscious, and also very dedicated to her work. I hope everyone will be more tolerant of female stars''.


    As soon as this video came out, the industry said that Lu Sanye was really strong.


    After all, his movie is about to be released, and most people are definitely not as good as having less. Even if it is from the same company, a Weibo clarification will do.


    A video Weibo was also added.


    Young Master Lu is headstrong.


    Netizens only know that they are colleagues, but they don''t know that Lu Xu was also Zhou Tao''s uncle, and his grandfather regarded her as his granddaughter.


    And he always thought that his sister-in-law was pretty good.


    It is his second brother who cherishes others that he doesn''t understand, and wipes away their enthusiasm.


    Zhou Tao is really miserable.


    After Lu Xu posted a clarification on Weibo and video, netizens on the Internet were still climaxing.


    Because even without you Lu Xu, there would still be Junling and Lu Wenzhou.


    The two of them have not been able to clarify yet, since they have not come forward to explain, it must be true.


    Wen Qiao looked at Zhou Tao''s pale face, feeling a little distressed for her, "Lu Wenzhou, do you want Lu Xu to contact, or do you contact yourself?"


    Zhou Tao''s eyes flashed, then resolutely said: "I will contact him myself."


    Wen Qiao patted her shoulder: "Don''t force yourself too much."


    "Don''t force it."


    Zhou Tao called Lu Wenzhou, but there was no one answering there, and the mechanical and hollow "beep...beep..." sound made the minds of people who were not courageous sink.


    Everyone in the conference room was looking at her. She felt a little uncomfortable and a little embarrassed. She reluctantly smiled, but the corners of her mouth were stiff.


    I made two calls in a row, but no one answered.


    "He... he may be busy and didn''t answer."


    Lu Xu couldn''t help it anymore, "I will take you to his residence to find him."


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes, will she take her own humiliation again? Go to the door, but he refuses.


    Why are they divorced and still have this kind of involvement?


    Lu Wenzhou, why did he pull her hand in such a situation where people come and go? Because of his reason, he put her on the cusp of the storm, but he cut off his contact method.


    Why is he?


    She exhaled and got up: "Okay, I''ll go find him with you."


    Even if he refuses to see her, she will go to him, because he provoked her, and he should be responsible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： Accidentally stabbed her

    Chapter 931 accidentally stabbed her


    Wen Qiao''s jaw: "Go ahead, I''ll contact Junling."


    Lu Youyou greeted the people in the public relations department: "Pay close attention to the dynamics on the Internet. If there are signs of Hei Lu Xu, immediately clarify."


    "I''m watching."


    It was windy at night, and the breeze was blowing gently on the face. When she left the compound, the car windows were closed. In case she was secretly photographed by the paparazzi that she was with Lu Xu at this time, the scandal heat would be fermented again.


    Lu Xu glanced at the people next to him, "My second brother probably delayed him and didn''t see the phone you called him."


    Zhou Tao smiled reluctantly, "You don''t have to speak for him, and it''s not the first time he doesn''t answer my phone."


    Lu Xu was very angry, not sure what to say.


    Lu Zhai, Lu Wenzhou was in the fencing room. He had eaten Zhou Tao''s behind-the-scenes today. He was frustrated. Once he entered the mansion, he went to the fencing room to practice swords.


    When the phone buzzed and vibrated on the small table by the door of the fencing room, he was practicing his sword heartily, with a thick hood, which blocked outside sounds, and sweat slowly slipped from his forehead.


    Wang Hui was downstairs and sighed softly.


    After a while, I saw Young Master Three coming with Zhou Tao.


    Lu Xu said loudly: "Where is my second brother?"


    "The second master is fencing upstairs. Is there anything important?"


    "I''ll go up and find him."


    Wang Hui hurriedly stopped him: "Three young masters, don''t you know? When our second master is sleeping and practicing swords, we must not be disturbed."


    "Not today, you must find him today."


    After speaking, walked to the second floor with Zhou Tao.


    A cold sweat came from Wang Hui''s forehead.


    The second master''s sleep quality is not good, so he has a very serious anger to get up. Another is that when he is holding a long sword in his hand, outsiders rush in, which is very dangerous.


    With a worried and determined heart, Zhou Tao went up to the second floor, crossed the corridor, and walked to the fencing room.


    Lu Xu was still afraid of his second brother and knocked on the door deferentially, but there was no response inside.


    Push the door directly and enter.


    Opposite Lu Wenzhou was his sparring partner, and the two were playing fiercely right now.


    He didn''t even notice that the two of them entered the fencing room.


    Zhou Tao walked towards him step by step.


    Walking onto the mat, Lu Wenzhou''s sharp blade, who hadn''t noticed their arrival, suddenly turned to Zhou Tao, who instinctively raised his hand to cover his face.


    Everything happened so suddenly.


    Zhou Tao only felt a sudden sharp pain from the back of her hand, and her waist was suddenly tight.


    Lu Xu grabbed her waist, avoided the tip of his brother''s sword, and fell to the ground together.


    There was a bang.


    Lu Wenzhou only noticed that Zhou Tao had entered the fencing room with his brother.


    And now, Lu Xu hugged Zhou Tao and fell to the ground.


    He took off the helmet on his head, his hair was messy and wet with sweat, and his voice was gloomy and condensed: "Why are you here?"


    Zhou Tao stood up a little embarrassed, the back of her right hand hurt badly.


    Because his sword was sharp and thinly cut, the wound he pierced was very thin, bleeding from the extravasation, and it seemed that the injury was not serious, but it was actually very painful.


    Lu Wenzhou saw her hand hurt only now, and said coldly: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Xu was speechless to his brother: "You stabbed him."


    The helmet in Lu Wenzhou''s hand was thrown aside: "I stabbed it?"


    He was a bit crazy in his sword practice just now, and he had already entered a state of selflessness, and he could still see the two people coming in.


    He took a step forward, and Zhou Tao took a step back and said to Lu Xu, "Are there any tissues? Can you give me a tissue?"


    Thanks to the blue flame, eleventh stealing pigs, it''s closed today, bright.., for your reward, thank you~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： Dont want to

    Chapter 932 is not willing


    Lu Xu hurriedly said, "Wait for me."


    Lu Wenzhou couldn''t help saying: "I''ll take you to treat the wound."


    He didn''t even know why Zhou Tao suddenly came with his brother. Didn''t he give him a cold face at the party just now? Why didn''t it take long to find the door again.


    "No, it''s just a very thin hole."


    When she spoke, she was still backing away.


    Zhou Tao was really scared. When his sword was thrown over, she even felt that Lu Wenzhou was deliberate at that moment.


    Did he do it on purpose?


    she does not know.


    Maybe it is. After all, she embarrassed him tonight. He must be very angry with such a high temper.


    Lu Xu took a wet tissue and pressed Zhou Tao on the back of his hand.


    Although the hole was very thin, it shed a lot of blood.


    The wet tissue was soon dyed red, and it looked shocking.


    Lu Wenzhou saw that his brother helped her treat the wound with gentle and concern, but he couldn''t get in. He could only stand aside and watch. When he moved a little, she took two steps back nervously.


    She was really afraid of him.


    Lu Wenzhou felt irritable, but he was an extremely arrogant person, and he couldn''t say any words of excuse.


    Even if he was not careful, it was because he was injured, and everything seemed to be sophistry.


    He doesn''t like sophistry.


    "What can you do for me?"


    Lu Xu changed two wet tissues, and the knife edge stopped bleeding. He whispered: "You put this tissue on the wound, it should be cured in a while, the wound is very thin, don''t worry."


    The words of concern were particularly harsh in Lu Wenzhou''s ears.


    And what he asked was ignored by them.


    He stood there, watching them silently.


    Finally treated the wound, Zhou Tao raised her eyes to look at him: "I took the liberty to come to you..."


    Such an unfamiliar and official tone makes him feel annoyed. When he gets annoyed, the tone of his mouth will be bad, not only bad, but very bad: "What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Tao''s face turned pale again.


    "At the party just now, you pulled my picture, it was photographed and posted on the Internet, please ask Mr. Lu to come forward to help me clarify, I have no personal relationship with you."


    Zhou Tao said this calmly and objectively.


    Lu Wenzhou only felt that his eyelids were jumping hard.


    It seems that he shouldn''t pull her on the occasion just now, but he is frustrated that she has come to the door like this, asking him to clarify his relationship with her.


    "Brother, Taozi kept calling you just now, but you didn''t answer. Do you want to help him clarify?"


    "Shut up!" Lu Wenzhou finally got angry.


    "Peach" is the last straw to crush him.


    He was very irritable.


    Lu Xu''s heart jumped, and even Zhou Tao took a step back. He was really unwilling, so he deliberately didn''t answer the phone.


    She even started to think if Lu Wenzhou disagrees, would she have any other way to prove her innocence?


    She doesn''t want to rely on gossip, she hopes to conquer the audience with her own works, she wants to be a low-key actor, not a star who is mentioned in various emotional scandals.


    Quiet, long silence.


    Lu Wenzhou''s black hair was wet with sweat, sweat was hanging on the tip of his nose, and it fell to his lips, before falling onto the fencing suit.


    Zhou Tao also became less and less confident because of this quiet, and finally ended the silence: "If you don''t want to, forget it, I''m sorry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： This Weibo is not easy to post

    Chapter 933 This Weibo is not easy to post


    She should figure out a solution by herself.


    She whispered to Lu Xu: "Let''s go."


    Lu Xu was in a dilemma, followed Zhou Tao to the door, and his second brother''s voice sounded behind him.


    "So what do you want me to do?"


    Zhou Tao looked back at him.


    He was wearing a white fencing suit, standing barefoot on the mat, with no expression on his face, and he couldn''t see his inner emotions.


    Lu Xu immediately smiled and rushed to hug his second brother: "That''s how it should be."


    But when Lu Wenzhou opened his leg, Lu Xu didn''t feel annoyed, and followed his second brother to Zhou Tao.


    "What do you need me to do?"


    He stood in front of Zhou Tao, too tall, Zhou Tao had to look up at him.


    "Do you have a personal Weibo?"


    Now that he agreed, Zhou Tao wouldn''t be so hypocritical that he didn''t need it.


    She is not qualified to be willful at this time, and she does not want to cause trouble to Wen Qiao.


    "No."


    "I apply for one now."


    He said.


    Zhou Tao licked her dry lips and said dumbly, "Thank you."


    Lu Wenzhou walked to the door, picked up his mobile phone, and Lu Xu turned around: "Second brother, don''t you know that Zhou Tao called you? Did you enter the fencing room as soon as you entered the mansion?"


    Lu Wenzhou didn''t seem to hear his question, and asked, "How to apply for an account?"


    "I''ll help you." After finishing talking, he smiled and looked at Zhou Tao. "My second brother hardly surfs the Internet. He is quite boring. You should feel it when you are with him."


    After speaking, he glanced tentatively at his second brother.


    Lu Wenzhou was not as knowledgeable as him.


    Lu Xu became more and more courageous, and said to Zhou Tao: "Actually, whether you are divorced, you can find someone who is kind to you and more interesting. My second brother is a working machine and stays with him. Tired, isn''t it?"


    Lu Wenzhou stretched out his hand to untie the belt around his fencing suit, took off his clothes, and threw it aside.


    Lu Xu panicked, feeling that his second brother was going to get fat and beat him up, and his fingers fluttered on the phone screen. Finally, after the application was successful, he handed the phone back to Lu Wenzhou: "The application is complete, you post a Weibo, wait a moment I will forward it for you, and it will be considered as authenticating your identity."


    The phone page has also helped him to transfer to the Weibo page, as long as he enters the word in it.


    Lu Wenzhou took the phone, but his slender fingers stopped.


    He needs to use a paragraph to clarify the relationship between him and his ex-wife and how to post this clarification blog.


    He is not good at it.


    "So how do you send it?" He had a calm expression, no hostility or anger.


    Even Lu Xu felt a little pity for his second brother.


    The phone was on the desk at the door. Didn''t the second brother miss Zhou Tao''s call on purpose?


    The emotional matter is really complicated, and he is also embarrassed that his second brother and Zhou Tao finally got to this point.


    Zhou Tao''s eyes drooped, yes, this Weibo is not easy to post, unlike Lu Xu, who directly said that the relationship between the two is just a colleague.


    She and Lu Wenzhou had a two-year marriage.


    Zhou Tao thought about it and said, "Ms. Zhou Tao and I are ordinary friends. I hope that the outside world will not spread the rumors, so let¡¯s post it.


    At least for now, they are considered ordinary friends.


    The fewer words the better, so as not to be singled out.


    Even if the short marriage between her and Lu Wenzhou is dug up in the future, she is not a lie.


    Lu Wenzhou narrowed his eyes, his eyelashes trembled slightly when he heard her words.


    He used a short line of words for a long time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： Who dares to make a rumor about the second master

    Chapter 934 Who dares to make the rumor of the second master


    Lu Wenzhou: Ms. Zhou Tao and I are ordinary friends. I hope the outside world will not spread rumors.


    The ¡®send¡¯ button is in the upper right corner, his breath is a little confused, and his index finger stops above the send button.


    Finally clicked.


    He could hear Zhou Tao breathe a sigh of relief.


    I can hear my heart sinking.


    No one knows his marriage to Zhou Tao, but everyone knows that he and Zhou Tao are ordinary friends.


    Is it a punishment for him?


    Punish him and cherish the people in front of him.


    He raised his eyes, his expression was cold, pretending to be relaxed and said: "Weibo has also been posted, I am going to take a bath."


    Without giving Zhou Tao and Lu Xu a chance to answer, he went straight out.


    Zhou Tao also went out, looking at his back, the dimly lit corridor, a little bit depressed, no longer tall and straight.


    Lu Xu felt a little sad, "Is my second brother..."


    After talking half way, I didn''t continue.


    When he was about to turn, Zhou Tao said: "Thank you."


    Lu Wenzhou''s footsteps paused, without turning around or stopping.


    Lu Xu joked: "You don''t need to thank him, he didn''t cause the matter? He should help you clarify, and they are all divorced. How can you still be entangled with you in public? It''s not that you are criticized. ?"


    Zhou Tao walked downstairs with him.


    Lu Xu said again: "It''s just that, don''t blame him. My second brother has always been accustomed to his own way. He has never had the kind of self-consciousness to look at other people''s eyes, and he has never thought that if you grab your hand, you will be caught Make a big problem to that extent."


    When does Lu Erye need to look forward and look after what he does?


    Zhou Tao nodded, "I know."


    The two came out of the mansion. In front of the huge French window on the second floor, Lu Wenzhou put a cigarette between his fingers, watching his brother open the door for her and **** her into the car. She smiled and looked at his brother and seemed to say''Thank you ''.


    The atmosphere between them is relaxed and happy, not like the tense swords when getting along with him.


    She was at ease in front of Lu Xu.


    The smoke between his fingers was burning quietly, and Lu Wenzhou called out.


    After a while, Lu Xu in the car suddenly said: "The Lu family''s legal department forwarded the Weibo that my brother had just posted."


    Zhou Tao looked at his mobile phone screen and did forward it.


    The mood is a bit complicated.


    Lu Erye posted a clarification blog, and the legal department of the Lu family has moved out. Who would dare to make a rumor about Lu Erye?


    There are also many people gloating.


    [Zhou Tao is trying to step on the two young masters to hype herself, look, they don¡¯t give her a face at all, and they clarify quickly]


    Calm down, the netizen replied: [If you really don¡¯t give her a face, can you just say that you don¡¯t know her? What didn¡¯t see Mr. Lu was that he was a normal friend with her? ]


    Netizens have always picked soft persimmons and dared not bring the two young masters of the Lu family.


    It just so happens that Jun Ling has not responded until now.


    Isn''t it true that he and Zhou Tao are a couple?


    And the two have just collaborated on a TV series, because of the love of the drama, it is proper.


    As a result, netizens and sunspots began to focus on Junling and Zhou Tao.


    But Wen Qiao couldn''t contact Junling all the time. The agent meant that Junling went to Europe, which was probably on the plane at the moment.


    Wen Qiao asked his agent: "Then can you send him a clarification?"


    The agent over there even said: "I can''t take charge of this matter. Junling has his own opinion. I''m afraid he will get angry when he landed and saw the Weibo I posted for him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 935： Splashed paint

    Chapter 935 is splashed with paint


    Wen Qiao was silent for two seconds: "Why are you angry? He and Zhou Tao are not boyfriends and girlfriends. They just clarified a fake. Why are they angry?"


    "He has two hours to land, can I wait until he landed?"


    Junling is the only cash cow of their company, and the broker dare not offend him.


    Wen Qiao''s temple hurts a bit: "I know that Zhou Tao and he are indeed not lovers. I think we must pay attention to speed to clarify this kind of thing. Don''t you think so?"


    There was a sloppy look at her, Wen Qiao knew that she couldn''t tell anything.


    Only wait for Jun Ling to contact him after landing.


    It was late at night when Lu Xu''s car stopped in front of Nan Qiao''s company, and the two got out of the car.


    A person suddenly jumped out of the dark corner and slammed something on Zhou Tao''s face.


    Zhou Tao turned around instinctively, and the liquid still poured onto her profile, her hair, and her body.


    Lu Xu reacted, he was already slow for a while, he quickly put the person in his arms, panicked, and saw Zhou Tao''s face flushed.


    "Are you OK?"


    It seems to be paint. Fortunately, it is paint, not sulfuric acid.


    Zhou Tao was embarrassed. The girl was taking pictures like crazy: "Bitch, the first time you filmed, you hooked up the top stream. Junling is also one of you who can fry CP? Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with a face, our brother Junling I won¡¯t fall in love with a woman like you."


    Lu Xu was furious: "Security, grab her, call the police, and let the police handle it."


    The girl said arrogantly: "Do you think I am afraid of you? I advise you to die as soon as possible."


    The duality of fans.


    Reasonable fans are speaking rationally, doing charity, and producing beautiful pictures.


    However, the reputation and reputation of Zhengzhu have been corrupted by these poisonous fans.


    Fan behavior, idol rise, idol is affected by this.


    Yes, who knows what this girl''s name is, she is a fan of Junling.


    The fan was not ashamed, but proud of it, and posted pictures of her splashing Zhou Tao''s paint on the Internet.


    The tone is complacent.


    The girl who splashed paint was subdued, but the video she made quickly spread on the Internet.


    Zhou Tao returned to the conference room embarrassedly.


    Lu Youyou Fang Duo Tongwei and the three girls screamed in terror.


    Wen Qiao''s heart also trembled, and quickly wiped her face with a tissue for fear that it was blood.


    "what happened?"


    Zhou Tao wiped her face with a trembling finger, but it became more and more serious. She also pretended to comfort Wen Qiao with ease: "It''s all right, it''s paint, not blood. Don''t worry too much."


    The paint is hard to wipe, the more you wipe it, the more you apply it.


    Lu Youyou had already seen the hotly searched video on the Internet and cursed with anger: "Are you crazy? Don''t say you and Junling are not lovers. Even if they are really lovers, can they do this? This But it''s illegal."


    Lu Xu: "She has been subdued. The police will come in a while."


    Tong Wei searched the Internet: "It is said that you can add some detergent with salad oil to remove the paint."


    Zhou Tao took a paper towel and wiped her face, "Is there any one here?"


    Lu Youyou: "Some and some, I''ll go to the small kitchen to get them, wait a minute."


    After speaking, he ran out.


    "What did Junling say?" Zhou Tao asked Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao: "His agent said that he was on the plane, about two hours before landing. He has to wait for him to land and listen to what he said. Our solemn statement has already been issued."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： Group pet

    Chapter 936 Group Pet


    Zhou Tao said frankly: "Jun Ling has expressed his desire to pursue me before. I said I would consider it."


    Wen Qiao patted her on the shoulder: "As long as you don''t agree, they can''t use you and him to slander you, and they can sue them for slander. Don''t worry, this matter will be handled by the public relations department."


    Zhou Tao felt relieved with Wen Qiao.


    "Thank you."


    She still felt lingering fears at the moment, and she was actually seriously considering Junling''s pursuit.


    Now she is scared. Junling''s fans are so crazy. This is just a matter of catching the wind, and she suffers from such crazy fans.


    She couldn''t imagine how his fans would retaliate against her if they were really with Jun Ling.


    Sure enough, it is the safest to engage in business.


    Lu Youyou quickly brought salad oil and detergent, mixed them together, and gently wiped Zhou Tao with gauze.


    Zhou Tao is a sensitive and delicate person. She was surrounded by people from the company. Wen Qiao, Lu Youyou, Fang Duo, Tong Wei, Dong Yao and Lu Xu were very moved.


    This is the only thing she is thankful for. After leaving Lu Wenzhou, she found a good company, a good boss, and a good colleague.


    She is willing to work with them to make Nan Qiao a top-tier entertainment company in China.


    It took a long time for Lu You You to barely wipe off some of the red paint on her face, but the marks were still obvious, and she had to wait for her to go back and wash her hair.


    Wen Qiao: "Let¡¯s take you back first. As for Junling, I¡¯ll be there. When his plane landed, I will contact her again, and now because both Lu Xu and Lu Wenzhou have clarified this matter. The enthusiasm has gone down, at least they can''t beat you as a prostitute."


    Zhou Tao: "Well, I will go home first, and I will contact Junling myself in a while."


    The group of people sent Zhou Tao home like a flower protector.


    It was already two o''clock in the morning. After tossing all night, Wen Qiao was a little tired, and first went home with Fu Nanli.


    Only Zhou Tao was left in the room. She poured some salad oil and detergent, mixed them, and started to clean her hair.


    After I was almost cleaned up, I took a picture in the mirror. My right cheek was very red, half because of paint marks, and the other half because of friction.


    The phone outside shook, and she quickly wrapped her hair and went to the living room.


    It was the call from Junling, with anxious voice in his voice: "Sorry, I have seen the comments on the Internet. I don''t know who took the photos, and who leaked them, which caused you trouble. "


    Zhou Tao smiled reluctantly: "Then can you clarify for me?"


    There was a pause: "My previous pursuit, you said you would consider it, I want to ask, how did you think about it? If it is possible, we will directly announce it. Do you think it is okay?"


    Zhou Tao''s eyes drooped, her voice choked up when she remembered the scene of being splashed with paint just now, "I''m really sorry, I...I might still want to focus on my career more."


    There was silence for a few seconds: "Why... why?"


    Zhou Tao is not a person who is good at rejecting others. After thinking for a long time, he said: "I...have no plans to fall in love for the time being, and you have a lot of fans, I think..."


    "After our official announcement, I will definitely spare no effort to protect you, and you will not be attacked by fans."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： The voice is two points soft

    Chapter 937 The sound is soft by two points


    Zhou Tao calmly said: "You are a flow niche now. In love and career, you can probably only choose one. You should calm down a little bit. Please help me clarify first. It''s troublesome."


    Jun Ling''s weak voice came from over there: "I respect your decision, but I will not give up."


    Zhou Tao: "Thank you."


    Finished talking and hung up.


    Jun Ling''s statement was quickly hung up.


    Those who brought the sharp swords to say that Zhou Tao was so profane, and stepped on three boats, immediately changed the direction of the wind.


    [As a public figure, she should pay attention to her words and deeds]


    [Anyway, she looks pretty charming, why is the boss willing to come forward to help her clarify? Who knows if there is any money behind... ]


    Counter opinions-


    [I have asked you to say anything. I don¡¯t want to clarify that other people''s styles are not correct. After clarifying, they also say that they have a deal with big brothers. Internet double-faced people are really good]


    [The beauty is really miserable, was spread rumors, was painted, and finally was beaten up, it was too miserable]


    [When I first entered the entertainment industry, I saw the dirty things in this circle, and the psychological quality of beautiful women has been greatly exercised]


    [Beauty gives me fire! ! ]


    Zhou Tao ignored the spat on her online, and glanced at the clock on the wall. It was three o''clock in a turbulent night.


    Wen Qiao also called: "Jun Ling also issued a statement, there should be nothing wrong, you hurry up and go to bed."


    Zhou Tao felt warm in her heart: "Thank you for today, so hurry up and go to bed."


    As soon as I hung up the phone, there was a knock on the door. Zhou Taoxin mentioned it and walked gently to the door.


    She was afraid that Junling''s fans followed her door.


    Otherwise, who will come to her in the middle of the night?


    Looking out of the cat''s eyes, it turned out to be...


    Lu Wenzhou.


    She stretched out her hand to help the wall, and exhaled, "Why are you here?"


    Why is Lu Wenzhou here?


    Because Lu Xu sent him the video of her being splashed with paint, he rushed over without thinking about it.


    "Open the door."


    "Is there a problem?"


    "I was splashed with paint, why don''t you know how to hide?"


    What he said was so cold and without emotion.


    Zhou Tao chuckled, "Will you come to teach me in the middle of the night?"


    Is Lu Erye really full?


    Lu Wenzhou choked, his voice softened by two points: "It''s not a lesson to you."


    Zhou Tao''s voice was faint: "Sorry, I am very tired today and want to sleep."


    Lu Wenzhou was panicked. She suffered a lot tonight. She was wronged, stabbed by his sword, and splashed with paint when she returned to the company.


    Everything seems to have rushed together.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Are you ok? The words are on the lips, but they have not been able to speak.


    The conversation turned a bit and said: "I didn''t mean tonight."


    Zhou Tao was stunned for a moment, remembering that he was referring to scratching the back of her hand with a sword, so she looked down at the back of her hand. There was a long and thin wound, a little red, not serious, but accidentally touched it. But it hurts very much.


    The pain seemed to be torn apart.


    She licked her lips: "Oh, I see."


    Across an icy door, her voice sounded a little hoarse. Lu Wenzhou wanted to say something. The person in the door said, "You go, although it is early morning, I am afraid that the neighbor will hear the sound and see you appearing at the door. In case someone else has taken a video again."


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes were deep and he lowered his eyes, and said in a deep voice, "Okay, I''m leaving."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： 4D Movie Review

    Chapter 938 Wanzi Film Review


    He went downstairs, sat in the car, and looked at the light in her bedroom upstairs. The light was faint and it soon dimmed.


    Wang Hui said cautiously: "Second Lord, did Miss Zhou let you in?"


    Lu Wenzhou''s voice was cold: "Why didn''t she notify me?"


    Wang Hui was wronged: "I was wrong."


    "Of course you are wrong."


    Wang Hui: "Second Lord, please punish me."


    Lu Wenzhou irritably lit a cigarette, and the smoke cracked his thin lips. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his eyebrows: "In the future, she will come to me without stopping, just tell me."


    Wang Hui didn''t know which rib was twisted, and said, "Will Miss Zhou still look for you?"


    Today, I asked the second master to clarify, otherwise there shouldn''t be any contact between them.


    A string in Lu Wenzhou''s heart clicked as if it was broken, and his face became gloomy.


    After Wang Hui realized that he seemed to have said something wrong again, he quickly apologized.


    He used to threaten to drive his second master, but at this moment he was not angry, just smoking a cigarette silently, smoke came from his thin lips, and he couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    Wang Hui was about to speak nervously.


    Lu Wenzhou said indifferently: "She should definitely not look for me again."


    Wang Hui said cautiously: "Second Lord, you treat Miss Zhou to her..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw his second master''s stern gaze, "I''m so indulging you that you have begun to beak me, right?"


    Wang Hui''s head came out in a cold sweat: "I am the one who talks too much."


    Lu Wenzhou closed his eyes, leaned back in the chair, and pressed his eyebrows.


    -


    In the morning, Wen Qiao was nestled in Fu Nanli''s arms. She stayed busy until early in the morning and didn''t go home. She went back to his residence with Fu Nanli.


    I fell asleep in the car and was taken home by someone without any awareness.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw Fu Nanli looking at her with an expression of hatred for iron and steel: "How can you sleep so dead?"


    Wen Qiao sleepy eyes: "Too tired, and you are here."


    When he was by his side, she felt at ease and undefended, so she fell asleep so hard.


    Explain that she trusts him.


    She picked up the phone on the bedside table and glanced at it. She was sure that Zhou Tao was not on the hot search anymore, and no one scolded Zhou Tao on the Internet, which was relieved.


    The man hugged her from behind: "Work is more important than me, eh?"


    Wen Qiao lay back in his arms: "Since I''m working, I must do my job well."


    Fu Nanli touched her head: "It''s still early, let''s go to bed?"


    Wen Qiao lay lazily. Now the sun has grown, just after six o''clock, and it is already bright outside.


    The phone shook. Lu Youyou sent it.


    "Are you online?"


    Wen Qiao''s heart trembled. Did she miss something? Is Zhou Tao on the hot search again?


    Did you not see clearly just now?


    It shouldn''t.


    "Lu Xu is a hot search."


    Wen Qiao covered his heart for a moment: "Is it still with Zhou Tao? Haven''t all been clarified?"


    Lu Youyou smiled over there and said, "It was Master Su Liming who posted a ten-thousand-character film review, every word and phrase. Master Su Liming and Lu Xu were on the hot search together."


    Wen Qiao was dumbfounded for a few seconds, and his voice was dull: "Is it a positive film review?"


    "Very objective, most of which are advantages, but also a little mention of shortcomings. It can be said that there are praises and criticisms. In the last sentence, he said that he is willing to give eight points."


    Eight points, a very, very high score.


    And Teacher Su Liming is an authority in film critics, and he can give eight points, which at least shows that he approves of this film very much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： New hatred

    Chapter 939 New and old hatred


    The quality of the film is not in dispute.


    "is that true?"


    "Oh my God, can I lie to you? It''s true, see for yourself."


    Wen Qiao hooked his hand and motioned Fu Nanli to take his mobile phone. The young master became a tool man. He picked up his mobile phone and listened to Wen Qiao''s instructions to open Weibo. He used the app only once in 800 years. Not easy.


    "Click on hot search, let me see."


    The young master squinted slightly and looked at the phone: "Where are the hot searches?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him disgustingly, took his mobile phone, put his mobile phone on the pillow, and turned on the hands-free.


    "Don''t you know? Click here."


    Lu Youyou didn''t even know that she had turned on the speakerphone, and an ambiguous voice came: "Yo yo yo, Wen Xiaoqiao, you are terrible, are you already living with the young master? Are you two sleeping together? Does your mother know? Master, this old man has a lot of tricks to make you submissive and obedient."


    Fu Nanli''s face sank inch by inch, and Wen Qiao kindly reminded: "Yoyou, I...I turned on the handsfree..."


    There was no voice there, and for a while, he squatted and said, "Master, I''ll come here to plead you."


    Fu Nanli pressed his temple: "Old man?"


    Strike a snake and hit seven inches, this is really an extremely accurate shot at Fu Nanli''s gate.


    Lu Youyou: "No, no, no, you are not old at all. This is a nickname. It shows that I am familiar with you. You can make jokes in this way, ha ha."


    "Do I know you well?"


    Lu Youyou: "Judging from Qiaoqiao''s face, it should be familiar. I was wrong. You are really not old at all."


    Wen Qiao didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He clicked on the phone, and she saw #ËÕÀèÃ÷ÆÀÔ® sensitive#, #½ÓäËÕÀèÃ÷# in the top ten searched.


    "Yoyou, you didn''t spend money on this hot search, did you?"


    Fu Nanli''s breath sank, so she didn''t disturb her talking about work, and she had to cross-examine him for a while, what she would call him in private.


    "I didn''t spend any money. I think Teacher Su Liming sent this film review at 4 o''clock in the morning. Obviously, he started writing this film review as soon as he went back last night. As soon as this film review was posted, it was immediately on the hot search. ."


    Wen Qiao slid his phone and first opened Teacher Su Liming''s Weibo. It was a film review full of true feelings, and it was commented on all aspects, focusing on Lu Xu''s acting skills.


    Teacher Su said, ¡®It¡¯s really beyond my expectations, I didn¡¯t expect Lu Xu¡¯s performance to be so sincere and moving¡¯.


    As soon as this film review came out, there was not much applause on the Internet.


    The sunspots had a carnival, "the last pure land in the entertainment circle has also been polluted by capital"


    "Teacher Su Liming must be out of control for late festival"


    "I have to say that the Fu family is really amazing, there is no one who can''t afford the Fu family"


    ¡®The power of capital is so powerful that money can make ghosts grind.¡¯


    Under Teacher Su Liming''s Weibo, the black people took the lead, and all the black comments were sent to the front row.


    Lu Xu, as an actor who has only filmed two TV shows of the nature of playing tickets, and is still scandalous, what loyal fans can he have?


    If there is no diehard fan, who will help him fight the black?


    As a result, Su Liming''s Weibo couldn''t bear to look directly at it. It was all sunspots, and it became a gathering place for sunspots.


    Who among them is fishing in troubled waters?


    One is that Xu Lu''s company originally wanted to dig Tongwei, but didn''t get what he wanted. Moreover, Shenghua''s first sister and Zhou Tao grabbed resources. Those who hate the old and the new will naturally become black.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： Wen Qiao took the heroine script

    Chapter 940 Wen Qiao took the main heroine script


    The other is the company of actress Xia Tang. If Wen Qiao explodes another actor, this small workshop company will not be underestimated in the future.


    Lu Xu must not burst.


    This movie must hit the street.


    In addition, there are fans with the few traffic girls who were dumped by Lu Xu. Of course, they can''t see the prodigal son of Lu Xu can explode.


    This wave of black is explosion-proof, to prevent the film from exploding, to seize the opportunity to sing the film first, the audience''s enthusiasm for watching the movie will naturally be wiped out.


    Lu Youyou snorted, "I have arranged public relations here. The sunspots spend money to control reviews, and we also spend money. Sister, I lack everything, but I don¡¯t lack money. When Lu Xu has his own loyal fan, we will No need to be so tired."


    Wen Qiao said: "Well, public relations are still needed."


    This era is no longer the era of "wine fragrance is not afraid of deep alleys", and there are really good goods that are so blacked by the sunspots that they are in their own hands.


    The fight back must be a fight back.


    The cyber war is about to start.


    Wen Qiao was lazy to talk to the keyboard guys on the Internet, put down his phone, stretched, and the man''s husky and low voice sounded: "So in front of Lu Youyou, everyone calls me an old man, right?"


    Wen Qiao shook his heart and forgot, there is still this moment waiting for her.


    "How is it possible? She doesn''t usually call you that. I don''t know what''s going on today. My brain is convulsed. I just want to liven up the atmosphere and tease."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was kissed by the man.


    Until nine o''clock in the morning, Wen Qiao received another call, still from Lu Youyou.


    For the person who disturbed him and Qiao''er twice, Lu Youyou was already on the blacklist of Master Fu.


    "what happened again?"


    "The Golden Plum Award is nominated."


    Wen Qiao asked heartily: "How about? Are there nominations for tracking all the way?"


    Lu Youyou''s voice was hard to hide his excitement: "Nominated for four, best actor, best actress, best director, best screenplay."


    Those were the most important awards, and they were all shortlisted.


    "Lu Xu is nominated for best actor, isn''t he?"


    This was the first film he played seriously, and the first one was shortlisted, indicating the recognition of his acting skills by the organizing committee.


    It also confirms from the side that Teacher Su Liming''s comments are fair and objective.


    "Yes, and, do you know who the other three people were shortlisted with him?"


    "Who?"


    "Troika on Beihai Road, Teacher Shao Xishan, Teacher Liang Junhao, Teacher Song Minan."


    Lu Youyou felt goosebumps when he said it, and was shortlisted with this old drama bone, which just shows the professionalism of the organizing committee.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Lu Xu''s grade went up all at once."


    To be shortlisted in the most authoritative film festival with the powerful old drama bones, Wen Qiao is not so capable.


    "That''s not it, this grade is not generally high, the sunspots are all lemon essences, let them go sour, we Lu Xu are alone and beautiful, and there is no need to worry about the box office now."


    Wen Qiao: "Yeah."


    [Tracking all the way] This movie has not been shown hot. The sunspots have always wanted to step on this movie. They don''t know that, with the most authoritative determination, all their influential actions have become the addition to the movie.


    Many stars in the circle are very sore.


    This Xiao Wen, he is beautiful, he has a handsome boyfriend, a star under his hand, and he has become popular one after another.


    This is the heroine script!


    And it''s still a heroine drama in Shuangwen mode.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： Treat the old lady

    Chapter 941 Treating the Old Lady


    The heroine Wen Qiao returned home after breakfast.


    At Huaihe Company, He Xihuai was drinking whiskey early in the morning. On the TV wall of the huge office, the whole TV was showing news about Lu Xu being nominated for the Golden Plum Award.


    Tereza came in carrying a golden tray with coffee and breakfast on it, whispering: "Sir, drinking in the morning is not good for your health. Breakfast is prepared for you."


    He Xihuai sipped a little whiskey from the bottom of the glass: "Pour another glass and add two ice cubes."


    Tereza took the glass: "Doctor Walter told..."


    Hexi Huaiyin''s cold eyes glanced, Tereza closed her mouth and hurriedly poured him a half glass of whiskey.


    "How is Gu Xiao''s condition today?"


    Tereza adjusted the big screen to the video on Gu Xiao''s side. Gu Xiao was still lying on the bed with a tube stuck in her body, lifeless.


    He Xihuai shook her hand, and Tereza quickly turned off the screen.


    "Doctor Walter said that the young master is very stable, and there is hope to wake up."


    "So when will you wake up?"


    Tereza was silent, not daring to answer arrogantly.


    He Xihuai looked gloomy: "Okay, you can go out."


    -


    Wen Qiao also practiced in the Tuina Acupuncture and Moxibustion Center for a period of time. Master Xu Jinming told her, "You are highly talented and can be a teacher."


    After all, it was Professor Su who personally pointed him, and coming to him is just to do it on the spot.


    Wen Qiao looked at the silver needle in his hand: "Is this going to be a teacher?"


    "Well, these days, the patients treated with your hands have recovered much faster than my apprentices, and now you can even determine which acupuncture point to apply the needle faster and more accurately than me."


    How dare to be the master of Professor Su''s closed disciples?


    The next day Wen Qiao asked Fu Nanli to take him to the Yuannan Mansion. She couldn''t wait to treat the old lady.


    The workaholic Master Fu rarely worked overtime, so he exhorted his secretary Fiona: "There is another meeting you can let President Ye take charge. I have something to do."


    After speaking, he picked up the suit on the hanger and left the office.


    Ye Minqiu in the chairman¡¯s office heard Fiona¡¯s report and threw a pen in his hand. He almost got smoke out of anger: "What? He''s off work? Let me take him for a meeting? What does he think? What about his conscience? Let the old mother. Overtime? Does he still have the heart?"


    Fiona gave a standard professional smile: "Why don''t you call Mr. Fu back?"


    Ye Minqiu angrily called Fu Nanli.


    Over there, Fu Nanli was already sitting in the car with Wen Qiao, and stretched out his hand to pull at the leader: "What instructions does Ye always have?"


    "What did you do?"


    As soon as I finished asking this question, I heard Wen Qiao''s voice coming in from the phone.


    Mr. Ye got angry and patted the table and said, "You go fall in love and let my old lady hold meetings for you?"


    Fu Nanli: "It''s not in love, it''s Wen Qiao. She said she knows acupuncture and needs to give the old lady acupuncture, let me take her there."


    Ye Minqiu choked, "Really? Wen Qiao knows acupuncture and moxibustion? Why haven''t I heard of it? How many well-known old Chinese doctors across the country have seen old ladies, this rheumatism is difficult to cure."


    "The kid wants to try, I will take her to try, in case it really works."


    Ye Minqiu pressed her eyebrows: "She will go if she goes, and you must be with you. You are too bad intentions. The meeting for a while will happen to be the mid-year financial meeting. This will not be easy. I suspect that you deliberately slipped ."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： Thats a life

    Chapter 942 That is a life


    "President Ye don''t want to be such a villain. Okay, I''m going to the mansion soon, so I won''t tell you more."


    Ye Minqiu sighed. Fortunately, it was her son, not her opponent. Otherwise, she really can''t guarantee who wins and who loses in this business battle.


    The car was parked outside the mansion, and Fu Nanli saw that there was another car in the yard. He did not recognize the license plate.


    After getting out of the car, the housekeeper of the mansion came out to greet him. Fu Nanli asked casually: "Who is here?"


    Steward: "Is an old Chinese doctor who often comes to massage old ladies."


    Fu Nanli''s jaw: "Yeah."


    "That''s everyone in the Chinese medicine field. There are too many people who pass him. The old lady''s rheumatism, if not for his frequent visits, is more serious, and the old lady''s most trusted Chinese medicine doctor."


    "What''s your name?" Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s called Zhang Qianchu, Doctor Zhang."


    Wen Qiao didn''t know much about well-known people in the TCM circle, and sent a message to her master Xu Jinming, who studied acupuncture: "Do you know Dr. Zhang Qianchu?"


    Xu Jinming snorted when he received the news. The old Chinese medicine doctor is not bad at all, but in acupuncture and moxibustion, he is not self-proclaimed, he is really not as good as him.


    After all, he was instructed by Professor Su.


    This Zhang Qianchu also wanted to visit Professor Su a few years ago. When he went to Country M, Professor Su just kept behind closed doors.


    Therefore, at a certain level, Xiao Wen does not need to be short in front of this Doctor Zhang.


    "I''ve heard that Chinese medicine is fine, but acupuncture may not catch up to you."


    Wen Qiao gently shook his head. This Master Xu was too praiseworthy. How long did she study with her uncle, and how can she compare to the well-known old Chinese doctor?


    She and Fu Nanli entered the mansion. The old lady was sitting on the sofa. Doctor Zhang was putting a set of utensils into his small wooden box. "Today, I only give the old lady a warm compress. This disease requires careful maintenance."


    Old lady: "Thank you, Doctor Zhang."


    "You are polite, I will come over next week to give you acupuncture."


    The old lady looked up and saw her grandson and granddaughter-in-law standing in the corridor, with a smile on her face: "Jojo is here, come here."


    Fu Nanli:...


    Have a grandson and forget your grandson? Is he no longer worthy to have a name with his grandmother?


    Wen Qiao is holding her acupuncture kit in his hand.


    The doctor Zhang Qianchu naturally recognized that it was an acupuncture kit, and tentatively asked: "This is?"


    Could it be that he came to grab business with him?


    It doesn''t look like it is too young. At the age of about 20, there are not many young people studying Chinese medicine this year, and even if they have learned it, they are only 20 years old. What can they learn?


    The old lady took her by the hand and asked her to sit by her side, the pampering in her tone at a glance: "This is my granddaughter-in-law."


    Zhang Qianchu was a little surprised. He was regarded as the queen''s doctor of the old lady. He had met this young master in the Fu''s mansion before. He was a cold-hearted person and he was in love.


    The two greeted each other.


    The old lady pointed to the bag in her hand: "Is this acupuncture?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, I learned acupuncture from the master of acupuncture and moxibustion. I want to come over and give you a try."


    Zhang Qianchu couldn''t help but let out a soft voice.


    The little girl really doesn''t know how high the world is, how can it be such a trifle to practice medicine, if the cure is good or bad, it is a life.


    And it was the life of the old lady so precious.


    "Little girl, who did you learn from?"


    Wen Qiao: "Learned from my uncle."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： Chinese medicine is not a tool for you to show off

    Chapter 943 Chinese Medicine is not a tool for you to show off


    Zhang Qianchu sneered in his heart, little uncle, who knows who your uncle is.


    "Also, Xu Jinming, the owner of Jinming Acupuncture and Moxibustion Center in Haicheng, don''t you know if you have heard of Grandma?"


    The old lady nodded: "I''ve heard of this. I heard that needle skills are not weak. He is willing to teach you? Isn''t your child learning music?"


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head: "She is very smart and learns everything quickly."


    Zhang Qianchu: "Medical things should not be taken lightly. This is not a play."


    Can Xu Jinming not know him? The kind of acupuncture and moxibustion center that runs on the roadside, in the eyes of people who graduated from medical universities like them, is a wild road, a quack doctor, deception is greater than medicine.


    Can you believe it?


    Unless it is a poor person who can''t afford specialist outpatient clinics, he will go to the inaccessible restaurants on the roadside.


    Wen Qiao has already spread out her acupuncture package: "Grandma, can I help you take a look? I specifically asked the master to learn acupuncture. My master said that I can go to a teacher, and there are also rheumatism patients who have passed me There are a few, and they are slowly recovering."


    The old lady hardly hesitated and nodded directly: "Okay, grandma will let you treat it."


    She believed her wholeheartedly.


    Wen Qiao''s heart trembled, moved and pressured.


    She breathed out gently: "Then I will wash my hands first."


    Fu Nanli: "I will accompany you."


    Only Zhang Qianchu and the old lady were left in the living room. Doctor Zhang couldn''t help but said, "Old lady, this acupuncture is really not a trifle. What can the little girl learn when she is young? Are you not afraid of her doing something wrong? "


    He really doesn''t like this kind of wild way.


    This old lady is very expensive, so why doesn''t she care about her body at all?


    "It''s okay, that girl is a cautious temper. She hasn''t practiced to a certain level, so she won''t easily use me to test the needle.


    Zhang Qianchu said a lot more painstakingly.


    But the old lady was stupefied by not listening to him.


    Wen Qiao just washed his hands and returned to the living room. Zhang Qianchu said solemnly, "Miss Wen, can you come out with me?"


    Wen Qiao was stunned, and walked out with Zhang Qianchu.


    At the gate of the mansion, Zhang Qianchu said sternly: "The old lady trusts you wholeheartedly because you are her grandson-in-law."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "I know."


    "But you can''t use others'' trust in you to do whatever you want."


    Wen Qiao opened his lips and didn''t know what to say.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is extensive and profound, how long have you studied?"


    Wen Qiao: "It''s been a few months."


    Zhang Qianchu gritted his teeth: "In just a few months, you have come out to treat people. Is Chinese medicine a tool for you to show off?"


    Dr. Zhang has an expression of ¡®I really don¡¯t want to be in the same fashion as you,¡¯ and that the existence of a person like you will only tarnish the reputation of Chinese medicine.


    Wen Qiao felt that this person was a bit inexplicable.


    It seems that the tube is too wide, and I feel a little self-esteem.


    Wen Qiao lazily said: "Dr. Zhang misunderstood. I just want to treat the old lady. I don''t have any other purpose, so I won''t tell you more."


    After speaking, Zhang Qianchu, who was full of words to say, turned around and entered the house.


    Zhang Qianchu said softly, since the old lady didn''t want to listen to him, at that moment she suffered from the consequences and couldn''t blame him.


    Wen Qiao sat next to the old lady. She first conducted acupuncture selection based on syndrome differentiation. If rheumatism is treated by acupuncture, it usually takes several courses of treatment, one course of seven days.


    Seeing everyone writing about the small theater in the comment area, it makes me itch hahaha


    When I have time, join everyone~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： Got it wrong

    Chapter 944 is wrong


    Wen Qiao asked the old lady to lie sideways on the wide sofa, then gently rolled up a section of her clothes, disinfected the skin where the needle was going to be punctured, identified the acupuncture points, and picked up a long needle.


    Invigorate blood and remove addiction, remove swelling and dissipate congestion, take out the Shu and the sea of ??blood, use acupuncture to relieve the method, select several places locally, puncture the bleeding with a triangular needle to relieve the malignant blood.


    She took this needle without any hesitation. She took the needle very firmly and confidently. The place where she took the needle was the Dachangshu point, which was deep.


    Zhang Qianchu''s gaze was like a falcon, staring at Wen Qiao, thinking that as long as she stuck in a wrong place, he would tear down her platform immediately.


    In this way, his prestige in the heart of the old lady will be higher.


    Who doesn''t want to get the trust of the old lady wholeheartedly?


    That was an old lady respected by both the Ye family and the Fu family, and he also accumulated a lot of contacts in Haicheng through the Ye family.


    In his heart, he was looking forward to the mistake of this little girl who knows no height, so that he could show his greatness.


    But he kept staring, that little girl made no mistake in identifying the acupuncture points, and was very precise, and couldn''t spot the problem with the force and depth of the needle.


    Wen Qiao put acupuncture on several important acupuncture points of the old lady, and then said to the old lady: "After 30 minutes, you have to keep the needle on your stomach. If there is anything uncomfortable, tell me. "


    The cushions under the old lady''s body are very soft, so it''s not difficult to lie down.


    "I can feel it, your child didn''t hesitate to get the needle."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "If you still hesitate, it is impossible for me to help you treat."


    How could she use the old lady as a guinea pig?


    The old lady nodded: "I really didn''t expect that you would go to learn Chinese medicine."


    Fu Nanli said at the right time: "Because she knew you had rheumatism, she deliberately found a famous teacher to learn."


    The old lady was a little surprised: "Really?"


    Fu Nanli: "How could I lie to you?"


    The old lady shook Wen Qiao''s hand: "You kid really is interested."


    Wen Qiao: "Do you feel any discomfort now?"


    Old lady: "No, everything is fine."


    Zhang Qianchu was unable to spot the problem, and became sulky. Wen Qiao glanced at him, "Doctor Zhang, is there anything I can advise?"


    Zhang Qianchu choked: "There is nothing to improve at present."


    Wen Qiao said politely and respectfully: "Then I will treat you as approving my medical skills."


    Zhang Qianchu chuckled softly: "It''s just a fluke. Chinese medicine is very extensive and profound. Little girl, you have a little bit of fur. You should be humble."


    The old lady said: "Well, how do you say Dr. Zhang is also a senior, you should be happy to see someone in the future."


    The doctor''s vision is a bit short-sighted, and the pattern is too small.


    She was always aggressive and looked down upon her little Qiaoer. She was really upset.


    Only then did Zhang Qianchu realize that he shouldn''t say these things in front of the old lady, and he quickly put a smile on his face: "I''m just worried about the old lady''s body. This is not trivial. It''s a little bit wrong, that''s..."


    The old lady has no patience: "The body is my own. I don''t worry about it. Don''t you have to worry about me, Doctor Zhang?"


    Zhang Qianchu was shocked, the old lady said this seriously, and she seemed to be really upset.


    Quickly apologize: "Yes, yes, I have been worrying too much, Xiao Wen, don''t take it to heart, I have always been rigorous."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： First share

    The first copy of Chapter 945


    Wen Qiao didn''t embarrass him either: "I won''t go to my heart. After all, our common desire is to cure this rheumatism for grandma."


    The old lady''s expression was a little smug, looking at how grandiose her little Qiaoer is.


    Zhang Qianchu is already over fifty, and she is not as transparent as a twenty-year-old girl, so she has lived so much in vain.


    The old lady said again: "Okay, Dr. Zhang, you have worked hard today, so I won''t leave you for lunch."


    This is a dazzling chase.


    Zhang Qianchu was a little embarrassed, so he could only pick up his medicine kit and said, "Then I will show you next time."


    The old lady is not embarrassed on the face: "I will let the butler inform you when the time comes."


    Zhang Qianchu left the mansion in sweat.


    Thirty minutes later, Wen Qiao took up the needles swiftly and neatly again. Fu Nanli''s heart was stunned when she saw her. Her hand movements were too sharp and without any hesitation, she finally collected all the needles, and Fu Nanli also breathed a sigh of relief.


    If something goes wrong today, everyone in the Ye family must hate this girl.


    An old house where a treasure.


    The old lady is the treasure of everyone in the Ye family.


    Wen Qiao put all the silver needles into the needle bag, and wiped the skin of the old lady who applied the needles, and then said: "This time I only pierced Dachangshu acupoints. Next time I pierced Dachangshu and Zusanli. Extend it to an hour, and I will come to give you the injection in seven days."


    After speaking, he helped the old lady to sit up.


    In order to encourage her, the old lady said: "I really think it has some effect."


    Fu Nanli chuckled, "Is the effect so immediate?"


    Old lady: "Really, Xiao Qiao''s craftsmanship is superb."


    Wen Qiao: "Thank you for believing in me."


    Old lady: "Of course I believe you, I trust you most now."


    Dozens of people from the Ye family fell out of favor instantly.


    Wen Qiao was a little flattered, and decided to go home and practice harder, so that the old lady must get rid of the torture of illness.


    Those who stayed in the mansion for dinner at noon, the old lady raised her mouth: "Nan Li''s grandfather has a cerebral infarction and a bad heart. Have you learned this?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "No."


    The old lady became even more proud for a while, and it was not in vain that she loved the child. The first thing she thought of was her old lady.


    She quickly picked up a piece of abalone and gave it to her: "It''s airlifted from Canada. It''s very fresh. You can try it soon."


    Wen Qiao said thank you grandma.


    Qiu Ya came to chat with the old man again at the Fu''s mansion in the shallow lake.


    Wen Qiao is now more and more in the limelight. He only won the first place in the Jockey Club in Macau. Recently, her company''s film was nominated for the Golden Plum Award.


    These are all different fields, and it is a full-blown rhythm.


    Fortunately, the old man is still as enthusiastic about her as ever.


    There was a set of tea-making tools in front of her. She knew that the old man loved to drink tea, so she deliberately learned how to make Kungfu tea.


    Wash cups, drop tea, make tea...


    After a set of kung fu, the old man also praised a few words: "You are good at kung fu, have you learned it?"


    Qiu Ya smiled slightly and said, "I learned it from a master."


    The old man said: "You child is really interested."


    The old man was so bored that he turned on the TV and happened to stop on the entertainment channel. He also happened to see the report that the movie "Track All the Way" was nominated for the Golden Plum Award.


    The old man didn¡¯t know much about the entertainment industry. Uncle Li was an insightful man and immediately gave him popular science: ¡°This movie is produced by Wen Qiao Company. I heard that the quality is very good. The child seems to be attentive to everything."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： Old man taste

    Chapter 946


    Qiu Ya glanced at Uncle Li. This Uncle Li really complimented Wenqiao at the meeting.


    Did Grandpa Fu express interest in this?


    What a butler with no insight.


    Fu Huaiyong said blankly, "I''m not interested in these things in the entertainment industry, so I''ll adjust the channel."


    Uncle Li quickly took the remote control: "I''ll tune the sports channel for you. It should be a golf game."


    Qiu Ya quickly handed over a cup of tea: "Grandpa Fu can take me with me next time I play golf."


    Fu Huaiyong smiled: "You can also play golf?"


    "I know a little bit, and I can be your caddy when I go."


    The sports channel¡¯s golf tournament began to broadcast an advertisement. Uncle Li couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°I heard that Xiaowen went to the Yuannan Mansion today.¡±


    Fu Huaiyong uttered softly, "Little girl is not going to please both sides."


    Qiu Ya squeezed her finger, and she said she patronized Fu Nanli''s grandmother and ignored Fu Nanli''s grandmother.


    I heard that when Fu Nanli went to study in a foreign country, the old lady took care of her, and she must have a closer relationship with that old lady.


    She can''t care about this and lose the other.


    Presumably she is a pretty lady and a violinist, so it''s easy to please the old lady of the big family.


    She believes that the old lady will meet her at first sight.


    "I also heard that Xiaowen learned acupuncture and wanted to help the old lady treat rheumatism, and I heard that the curative effect of today''s treatment is pretty good."


    Fu Huaiyong''s face sank, his health is not good, he has cerebral infarction, high blood pressure, and his heart is not good.


    Now that this girl has learned acupuncture, she only wants to please Nan Li''s grandmother and ignores him at all.


    He felt left out.


    There was some imbalance in my heart.


    "Huh, can studying medicine be accomplished overnight? Is the old lady really relieved to let her treat?"


    Although he was unbalanced, he was still very stiff.


    Uncle Li said: "I don''t know what the old lady thinks. Anyway, it was let her treat it. It said nothing went wrong and the effect was pretty good."


    Fu Huaiyong sighed softly: "Okay, the game has started, you have to say a few words."


    Uncle Li smiled: "Yes, you watch TV, I''m going to let the kitchen prepare dinner."


    Only Fu Huaiyong and Qiu Ya were left in the hall. Qiu Ya barely smiled on her face: "Wen Qiao is really courageous. I heard that it takes a long time to learn acupuncture and moxibustion to treat people''s diseases. Being able to identify acupuncture points so accurately, after all, there are so many acupuncture points on the human body, and the difference is a thousand miles away. Once the acupuncture points are not inserted properly, it will cause big problems.


    "Who can say no? The old lady is about her grade. I think she is confused."


    He said so, but he still felt uneasy in his heart.


    It should be treated equally, the girl only knows to please the old lady and hope to get his approval.


    dream!


    Qiu Ya could see that the old man was not very happy, and she was a little proud. Wen Qiao was not a two-faced person like that. He only pleases the old lady, but ignores the old man here. The old man will definitely dislike her even more.


    She quickly poured a cup of tea and handed it to the old man: "Xiao Wen is biased in doing this. They are all Nan Li''s elders, and she should treat them equally."


    She obviously added fuel to the fire. She was not afraid that the old man was not angry, but that the old man was not angry enough.


    Fu Huaiyong didn''t speak, but watched the picture on TV attentively.


    Qiu Ya was a little embarrassed, smiled, and Uncle Li, who came out of the kitchen, snorted. This Miss Qiu really spared no effort to destroy Xiao Wen''s image in the heart of the old man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： Maybe she will take the initiative to find her

    Chapter 947 may take the initiative to find her


    He walked aside and sent a message to his young master: "The old man knows that Xiao Wen has given the old lady acupuncture and moxibustion, so he is not very happy."


    Fu Nanli received the text message over there and showed it to Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao held his chin to look at him: "What is upset about your grandpa?"


    The old lady was so kind to her. She couldn''t bear the pain of the old lady. She learned the method of acupuncture and moxibustion to treat her illness. Is there anything to criticize?


    Fu Nanli: "Because grandpa has cerebral infarction, high blood pressure, and heart problems, I think you probably don''t have a bowl of water."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The real double standard person is probably the old man. She has always been the kindness of dripping water, and the spring is reporting. He looks down on her, shows her face, and even speaks to her.


    It''s very positive for the benefit at the moment.


    "My medical skills are superficial, I''m afraid the old man looks down on me, so I dare not let me treat him."


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand the old man''s temperament, how could there be a grandmother so enlightened.


    If she offered to treat the old man, the old man would definitely dislike it, and she wouldn''t find it uncomfortable.


    Fu Nanli touched her head: "You make a lot of sense. You don''t need to take the initiative. First, let''s see the curative effect of grandma. Then the old man is afraid that he will take the initiative to find you."


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect that such a powerful old man would be able to see her, a Chinese medicine doctor who was half-way out of the house, and the old man would definitely look down on her.


    -


    Two days later, Jun Ling returned from Europe, and immediately came to Nan Qiao''s company to find Zhou Tao.


    In a small conference room, Zhou Tao took a cup of coffee in her hand and glanced at Jun Ling.


    Jun Ling''s eyes were full of guilt: "Really... I''m sorry, those pictures on the set seemed to be taken by my fans and then released. In addition, my fans splashed paint on you, and I will also show you for them. Apologies, I will let my team restrain the fans in the future."


    Zhou Tao''s hair was cut short. The long hair used to be only shoulder-length now. Because the red paint was splashed on the hair and it was difficult to wash it off later, she cut her hair.


    She grinned reluctantly: "It''s the fan''s behavior. I won''t rise to you. The matter has passed. My company handled it well for me."


    Without a good company, a good public relations team, and a boss who trusts her wholeheartedly.


    At this time, she may have been sprayed into a sieve by netizens.


    Jun Ling said guiltily: "I''m really sorry, and I''m also sorry that when you had an accident, I was on the plane and couldn''t help you clarify the first time."


    Zhou Tao: "It''s okay, I can understand."


    Jun Ling felt a little weak. Originally, he felt that he was a step closer. Zhou Tao said that he would consider accepting his pursuit, but now, it seems that he has returned to the pre-liberation overnight. Zhou Tao''s attitude towards him is somewhat alienated and somewhat alienated. Beware.


    He understands that any female celebrity who experiences such a thing will definitely have lingering fears and will be more cautious in her words and deeds.


    He is a traffic male star. In the final analysis, he wants fans to support and eat fan bonuses.


    At present, he has not revitalized the Jun family, nor has he completely successfully transformed into a powerful actor, and it is not the time when he is willful enough to ignore the fans.


    He can only say: "Our TV series will participate in some promotional activities during the summer vacation. Will you attend?"


    "Of course, that''s my job."


    Jun Ling jaws: "That''s good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： layout

    Chapter 948 Layout


    During this meeting, Jun Ling clearly felt a faint sense of resistance in Zhou Tao. He was helpless, but he didn''t want to force her too much. That would only make her retreat and escape from his world.


    It will be long in the future, and he wants to use time to slowly influence her.


    His desire for success is also stronger, and his desire to make the family come back is more urgent.


    When Jun Ling left Nan Qiao''s company, the car had just left the yard, and in front of Huaihe Company, someone stretched out his hand to stop him. He put on his sunglasses and said nothing.


    His cousin Huang Xin opened the car window and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "The boss of our company wants to talk to Mr. Jun."


    Huang Xin glanced at Jun Ling in the rearview mirror, and Jun Ling turned to look at the three-story Baroque building outside the window.


    They are all entertainment companies on Beihai Road. Of course, he knows how powerful this newly established Huaihe company is. It seems to be a big foreign chaebol with abundant funds.


    And he owns a personal studio and is not restricted to any entertainment company, so he is free.


    So, five minutes later, Jun Ling appeared in He Xihuai''s office, and it was Tereza who received him.


    Jun Ling is handsome, and is considered to be a niche in the first echelon in the circle. His acting skills and appearance are top-notch fans in all aspects.


    From time to time, economic companies offered him an olive branch, but he refused.


    None of the conditions offered by those people were enough to make him move.


    Tereza sat on the sofa elegantly, and asked Jun Ling to make a cup of coffee and brought it in: "Our boss has noticed Mr. Jun''s performance in the entertainment industry and appreciates Mr. Jun very much."


    Jun Ling: "So you are not the boss?"


    Tereza smiled: "No, it''s rare for the boss to come to the company. I am currently in charge of this."


    Jun Ling''s jaw head: "Then you should know that my mother runs a studio personally and is very free. I have the final say on what films I want to take and what I don''t want to take."


    Tereza said slowly: "If you sign with our company, you will be given the highest priority to choose the script. Every year, we will help you pick up a theater-line movie cooperating with a first-line director, and a high-quality TV series that can be starred. , The men¡¯s and women¡¯s magazines of first-line magazines have been published at least twice, and at least two first-tier brands have been advertised. You don¡¯t need to participate in some platform activities. Variety activities can also be chosen by you.


    Jun Ling raised his eyebrows slightly, this resource is indeed very attractive.


    And he also believes that Huaihe Company has such strength.


    I heard that the boss is inhumane.


    There is nothing in this world that money cannot buy.


    "In terms of remuneration, a movie will pay you no less than 20 million yuan, and a single episode of a TV series will pay you no less than 300,000 yuan."


    Jun Ling tapped his finger gently on the desktop, Huaihe was indeed rich, more generous than any previous company that had embraced him.


    But he still did not speak.


    Tereza said again: "In addition, I heard that Mr. Jun has an electronic equipment company..."


    Jun Ling''s eyes finally lit up.


    Tereza smiled and said, "Our boss wants to inject capital into your company."


    Jun Ling held the coffee cup tightly: "What is your boss''s name?"


    "You can call him... Mr. William."


    "Why would Mr. William inject capital into my company?"


    His company did not go bankrupt, but from the collapse of the leading domestic company in the past, the annual net profit is now only one million yuan.


    Not as good as before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 949：

    Chapter 949


    "I won¡¯t get around with you anymore. Your husband is not interested in your company, but knows that if you want to sign you, you must also inject capital into your company at the same time. Therefore, the first round of financing, Mr. Sir, can you consider signing with Huaihe now?"


    Jun Ling''s heart trembled for a while, and it was considered that his wish was fulfilled for many years, but he did not show too much on his face, and only said to Tereza: "Can I think about it?"


    Tereza smiled: "Of course it can be considered. The decision is in Mr. Jun''s hands, but our husband really appreciates Mr. Jun. Therefore, I hope Mr. Jun can give our company a chance."


    The posture is also low, with great respect.


    No artist can refuse such attractive conditions.


    After all, the people in the public relations department said that this Junling is the only one who can compete with Lu Xu and Dong Yao from Nanqiao Company.


    The husband''s goal is to kill Wen Qiao. Of course, it is not that she is to die, but that her property is to die.


    If she pulled Fu Nanli in to deal with him, it would have been his wish.


    Then let them die together.


    -


    Because Lu Xu''s film was nominated for the Golden Plum Award, Lu Youyou prepared a meal again in Baoyan Tower.


    Wen Qiao naturally took Fu Nanli with him.


    Tong Wei is now in the crew again, and the director is Fu Nanli''s cousin Chu Qingyou. Director Chu is not very young, but he is extremely demanding. It''s hard to think of joining his crew until the end.


    So Tong Wei couldn''t attend this celebration banquet.


    Wen Qiao said to Fu Nanli: "Let Chu Qingyou be less strict with Tong Wei. I called Tong Wei that day and saw her eyes were red. I asked her what was wrong, and she said it was okay. Then I asked her assistant. It is said that it was on the set, in front of the 100th person, training Tong Wei bloody."


    I really didn''t see that when Chu Qingyou was in front of them, he looked very kind, and when he worked, he changed completely.


    Fu Nanli glanced at her: "Isn''t strictness bad? Haven''t I heard of the masters from Yanshi? Tong Wei is still a rookie. Although she has been nominated for the Golden Lion Award, she still has a lot of room for her acting. It¡¯s a good thing for her acting career."


    Wen Qiao sighed, boy, after three months of experience in the hands of the big devil, I can''t save you.


    Everyone was seated, the door opened again, and Lu Wenzhou came in.


    Lu Xu touched his nose, his second brother is coming, how dare he not follow.


    Wen Qiao doesn''t have any expressions. Er Ye likes to come uninvited now. Is there something wrong with it?


    Lu Youyou approached her and whispered, "Did Erye Lu found out that Zhou Tao''s was better after the divorce?"


    Wen Qiao gave a chuckle, without speaking.


    "Maxiang''s theorem seems invincible."


    Wen Qiao coughed slightly: "Don''t talk about it outside."


    Lu You You covered her mouth: "Oh."


    Zhou Tao didn''t have any expressions, so she sat down next to Fang Duo, Fang Duo chirping, she didn''t even notice the undercurrent surging in attendance.


    Fang Duo: "The second master Lu is very nice to my brother. I will come to the screening meeting, and now I am also attending the celebration banquet. I heard that he is very busy. He always spares time so busy. Brotherhood is really good."


    Lu Youyou:...


    Wen Qiao:...


    This child is really going to be stupid by himself.


    Zhou Tao picked up the lemonade on the glass turntable and washed the tableware. The waiter helped her remove the cleaned lemonade, and then whispered to her: "Would you like red wine or a drink?"


    Zhou Tao: "A little red wine."


    Everyone was chatting at the dinner. Fu Nanli and Lu Wenzhou are both the best entrepreneurs in their respective fields. Even if they look at each other not pleasing to the eye, they will not tear their faces open, and occasionally talk about two things in the mall without knowing it. The people looked at and thought they had a good relationship.


    And there is also Lu Xu in the middle, and now they can give each other a bit of face.


    Only Zhou Tao was dull and silent, she didn''t bother to speak, just sullen her head to eat vegetables.


    Fang Duo leaned over and whispered, "Why have you kept silent?"


    Zhou Tao: "I don''t know what to say."


    Fang Duo: "Do you think Master Lu Er is handsome? Many little sisters in my crew are very idiots. He said that he and Fu Dashao are tied for the first handsome second generation of the rich."


    Which pot is really not open and which pot.


    Zhou Tao smiled reluctantly: "I think it''s like that."


    Fang Duo tutted: "Your eyesight is too high, Lu Erye is not good-looking like that."


    Zhou Tao''s head buzzed, with a perfunctory attitude, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Should I go with you?"


    "no need."


    Not long after Zhou Tao was out of the private room, Lu Wenzhou also went out. The seats were lively, and no one noticed him going out.


    Zhou Tao went to the bathroom and patted her face with cold water. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her cheeks were slightly red, as if she had put on makeup. In fact, when she was not filming or attending events, she was basically face up.


    There was an inexplicable emotion in her cold eyes, she didn''t like this kind of herself, she should be more indifferent.


    It was raining outside, and a column of water was reflected outside the bathroom window. Zhou Tao let out a soft breath.


    As soon as I left the bathroom, I saw a tall figure coming out of the bathroom opposite.


    She immediately walked into the corridor, followed by Lu Wenzhou.


    When passing a private room, the waiter came out from inside, the box door opened a crack, Zhou Tao saw a familiar figure from the back, it was...Jun Ling.


    "Brother, do you really like Tao last week? I think your work in Europe is not over, so you hurried back. Isn''t it to help her clarify and apologize to her?"


    Zhou Tao couldn''t help stopping because she heard her name.


    I heard Jun Ling sneer: "How many times have I told you, how can I like her?"


    This chapter is 1,700 words! !


    Thanks to Blue Flame, bother, bother, bother, today is closed,-think about it, AMWIQAMD, Hyundai.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： She heard it all

    Chapter 950 She heard it all


    At that moment, Zhou Tao thought she had heard it wrong, and her legs were a little soft because of drinking, she reached out to support the wall.


    Lu Wenzhou wanted to reach out to help her, but he avoided him without a trace, and tried to support the wall.


    The people in the private room were unaware, and continued: "I told you that, I want to get to know Mr. Wen through Zhou Tao, and then to meet Mr. Fu and revive my Jun family."


    Zhou Tao''s face was pale.


    She found it ridiculous, but because she believed that Junling was sincere to her, but because she had seriously considered whether to accept Junling''s pursuit.


    It turned out that those were all lies, they turned out to be lies, she was played around by Jun Ling.


    "Then why are you coming back in such a hurry, I thought you felt sorry for her being painted by your fans."


    "I just came back to stabilize her, don''t guess."


    Zhou Tao clenched his fists and was unable to breathe smoothly. Such an ill-intentioned man had been lurking beside her for so long. He bought her stomach medicine, bandaged her wounds, cared for her, everything was purposeful of.


    She didn''t want to listen anymore, she walked forward, and when Lu Wenzhou saw her face turned pale, the whole person was shaking slightly, knowing she was angry, and wanted to reach out to help her.


    Zhou Tao said, "Don''t touch me."


    Lu Wenzhou withdrew his hands. There were people coming and going. She had just freed from the vortex of public opinion, and he couldn''t let those public opinions resurrect.


    Just her voice caught the attention of the people in the private room. Jun Ling''s face sank and she immediately got up, staggered, and chased outside. Seeing Zhou Tao hurriedly leaving, she panicked.


    Did she hear everything he just said?


    He just...


    It''s useless to say anything now, he can imagine how much Zhou Tao collapsed when he heard what he just said.


    He stepped forward quickly.


    Zhou Tao walked very quickly, without going back to the private room, she walked directly downstairs.


    At the elevator entrance, Jun Ling finally caught up with her, but the second master Lu stood in front of her, directly blocking his idea of ??approaching Zhou Tao.


    He suddenly became clumsy and tongue: "Zhou Tao, did you... just heard it?"


    Zhou Tao''s eyelashes were very long, and it was a bit damp at the moment. She was not sad, she just felt that she was too stupid, having been fooled like a fool for so long.


    Jun Ling didn''t like her at all, everything was a scam.


    She was rejected by Lu Wenzhou first, and then deceived by Jun Ling. She was really unkind.


    She lowered her eyes and said indifferently: "I heard it."


    Jun Ling''s heart sank: "If I say I''m just... I''m just trying to speak in front of my cousin, do you... Believe me?"


    He wanted to slap himself when he said this.


    How does this make others believe?


    Zhou Tao looked up at him, with crystal tears still hanging on her long eyelashes. She smiled and her eyes were slightly wet, "I don''t believe it."


    Jun Ling clenched his fists, eyes full of annoyance.


    When the elevator arrived, Zhou Tao got in as if fleeing, her fingers trembling slightly and kept pressing the close button.


    After all, Lu Wenzhou entered the elevator with her and stood at the elevator entrance. Jun Ling could not follow her.


    The elevator door closed, Zhou Tao folded her arms and lowered her head. She did not look at Lu Wenzhou, but kept her distance from him.


    From the third floor to the first floor, the speed was very fast. She put down her long hair, covered it a little, and then quickly passed through the hotel atrium lobby and went out the door.


    It was raining outside, she ignored the others, walked through the courtyard, and went to the side of the road. Lu Wenzhou followed behind, "I will let my driver take you back."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： Her self-esteem collapsed

    Chapter 951 Her self-esteem collapsed


    Zhou Tao''s voice trembled: "No, I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Lu Wenzhou grabbed her hand, "It''s raining, and the car is hard to hit."


    Zhou Tao shook away his hand like a snake and scorpion, and her voice was a little choked: "If you hate me, don''t treat me like this? They all say that I''m superfluous. How many people are staring at me and how many paparazzi are staring at me. Well, don''t touch me again, okay? Do you think public opinion can''t kill a person?"


    Lu Wenzhou was a little weak, but he also knew that now she was so jealous of him and afraid of him, it was all caused by him.


    "It''s raining." His voice softened.


    Zhou Tao hugged her arm tightly and did not speak to him again.


    Lu Wenzhou''s driver drove and parked on the side of the road. He got into the car and looked at the woman standing on the side of the road. He felt a little pain in his temple, "Wang Hui, get her an umbrella."


    "Yes, second master."


    Wang Hui took the umbrella and got out of the car and handed it to Zhou Tao: "Miss Zhou, the second master told me to bring it to you."


    Zhou Tao looked in a trance, took the umbrella mechanically, and stood on the side of the road to wait for a taxi.


    And Lu Wenzhou''s car stopped not far from her, waiting for her.


    Remembering that when they first got divorced, it was cold and snowing, and she had been waiting on the side of the road for a long time and could not stop the car. He never relented.


    Today, the same picture appears again.


    He wanted to appear next to her, but he was restricted from appearing next to her.


    Zhou Tao stood on the side of the road, watching the passing cars, the rain drifted into the umbrella with the breeze, wet her skirt.


    She was desolate and her thoughts were chaotic.


    She told herself that in the future, she really shouldn''t believe any man''s words. She might not be suitable for dating.


    A taxi stopped in front of her, and she immediately opened the door and got into the car.


    Lu Wenzhou''s car unhurriedly followed behind.


    In the rain and fog, she could be vaguely seen sitting in the back of the car in front of her. She was motionless and could not really see her.


    The car was very quiet, the rain from the tip of the umbrella penetrated into her high heels, her shoes and socks were wet, and she didn''t notice it.


    She is destined to be embarrassed tonight.


    It is one thing to be deceived by Junling. When Junling said those words, he was even heard by Lu Wenzhou. This was the biggest blow to her.


    Her self-esteem, which she had maintained so hard to maintain, collapsed in an all-round way, and all her embarrassment was laid in front of Lu Wenzhou.


    Lu Wenzhou told her that Jun Ling had bad intentions, so she didn''t care about it.


    What does Lu Wenzhou think now?


    Zhou Tao stretched out her hand and covered her eyes, feeling confused.


    The car quickly arrived at the community where she lived and scanned the QR code with her mobile phone to pay. She hurriedly got off the car and rushed to her door. She heard footsteps behind her, the light in the corridor was broken, her hand was shaking, and the key was inserted. In the keyhole, the door opened with a click.


    The wrist was grabbed, and she was brought into the room by a powerful force, and the door slammed shut.


    There was no light in the room, only the faint light on the balcony of the living room was very dim.


    Zhou Tao''s voice was a little hoarse: "Who let you in."


    Lu Wenzhou really didn''t know how to comfort people, and he felt that he had to say something at this time, "I told you clearly that Junling pursues you and is out of purpose."


    The last straw that crushed the camel fell on Zhou Tao''s head, and her voice trembled: "Did you come here to see my joke."


    Lu Wenzhou frowned.


    "Are you very happy to see the person who has been pestering you, being cheated by other men and playing tricks?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： She is not suitable for love

    Chapter 952 She is not suitable for love


    Lu Wenzhou: "Zhou Tao, what are you talking about?"


    Zhou Tao¡¯s tears rolled in her eyes: ¡°Yes, I¡¯m stupid, are you satisfied? I just can¡¯t see who is really good to me, who is deceiving me and using me, so I¡¯m taking the blame now. Are you satisfied? Have you seen enough good shows? If you have seen enough, please ask Mr. Lu to leave."


    Lu Wenzhou clasped her wrist tightly, with a low voice, staring at her eyes: "When did I watch the show?"


    Zhou Tao seemed to have collapsed. She fell on the ground with her legs soft, her face tilted up slightly, not letting tears flow down.


    "I know you always hate me, you can be happy, I won''t interfere with your emotions, but what is wrong with me? Lu Wenzhou, I never knew that your grandfather threatened you to marry me with his critical illness until the wedding day , I thought you were willing to marry me, if you really don¡¯t like me, why don¡¯t you tell me? Yes, I was wrong, I was wrong in liking you, I shouldn¡¯t like you at all A machine without emotion."


    Lu Wenzhou squatted halfway in front of her, not knowing what to say.


    The rain continued outside, Zhou Tao''s tears still fell.


    All Zhou Tao''s self-esteem and pride no longer exist in front of him.


    She shed tears in front of him, and she lost.


    She stood up, staggering: "Whether you see my jokes or not, you can go. I need someone to be quiet now."


    Lu Wenzhou remained motionless.


    Zhou Tao''s tears fell straight down like a broken string, her voice trembling: "Please, go quickly."


    She didn''t want to be seen by him so embarrassed.


    She was about to collapse.


    She just wanted to close the door and lick her wound silently.


    Lu Wenzhou finally got up and left her house in silence.


    Zhou Tao got up with difficulty, walked to the bathroom, turned on the light, and the warm yellow light shone from overhead. The man in the mirror was very embarrassed. His eyes were red, his hair was wet, his clothes were wet, and his face was pale. , The expression is also very sad.


    It was early summer, but she felt cold, very cold. She stumbled to the bathtub, turned on the faucet, and then sat aside. The phone was placed on a low stool and kept shaking. The WeChat sent was unread. There are already dozens of WeChat accounts.


    Most of them come from Junling.


    Zhou Tao sat there numbly and closed her eyes.


    The water in the bathtub rose slowly, and she took off her clothes and lay in.


    Wen Qiao called and she slid away the phone.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why did you leave early? Lu Wenzhou also left. Did something unpleasant happen to you two outside?"


    Zhou Tao tried her best to hold on to her desire to talk about her grievances. She didn''t want to make Wen Qiao unhappy or worry about her. She tried her best to say in a normal voice: "It''s nothing, it''s just that I don''t feel well after drinking some alcohol. I left early."


    Wen Qiao heard that she did not want to say more, and did not force her.


    "Then you rest early."


    "Ok."


    The screen of the mobile phone remained on the WeChat page. Jun Ling sent more than 20 WeChat messages. She didn''t even bother to click on it. She buckled the phone back on a low stool, closed her eyes, and covered her body with hot water. She forced herself to forget it. Everything tonight.


    She has to be more determined and stop falling in love.


    I don''t want to fall in love anymore in this life, maybe she should be single.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： I like it

    Chapter 953 I like it


    Jun Ling over there sent countless WeChat messages, all of which fell silent. Huang Xin looked at his cousin¡¯s cold face and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. After a long while, he said, ¡°Did you be aggressive? "


    Jun Ling''s face was green and did not answer.


    Huang Xin looked dumbfounded and helpless: "No, since you do have true feelings for her, why do you still say those things? You really like her, and I won''t laugh at you. Take a look, now. In this situation, it¡¯s me. I heard what you said with my own ears. You can¡¯t wash it away with me. Brother, you said it in person. She heard it with her own ears. She heard it. You just want to use her."


    "Is that enough?" Jun Ling raised his head and glanced at him, his eyes seemed to kill.


    Huang Xin curled his lips: "What''s the use of being aggressive at me now? Think about how to make up for it. I think Zhou Tao seemed to be broken by you."


    Jun Ling grabbed a handful of hair irritably: "Okay, shut up."


    Huang Xin murmured ¡®self-eating.¡¯


    Jun Ling sent so many WeChat messages and there was no response. He tried to call her again, but no one answered.


    He uttered "I''m sorry" dejectedly.


    Saying everything seems to be a quibble, he really hates his mouth, why did he make the situation like this?


    She was already in fear of splashing paint, and his words were simply the last straw that crushed the camel.


    Zhou Tao is a person who is soft on the outside and strong on the inside. She will remember his words for a lifetime.


    Jun Ling lowered his head and buckled the phone on the table: "I don''t know why I said those things. I''m guilty, and I deserve it."


    Huang Xin originally wanted to blame him, but seeing him so depressed, he couldn''t bear it: "So, you really like her, don''t you?"


    Jun Ling: "What''s the use of saying these now?"


    "At least you have to face the feelings of others."


    Jun Ling lowered his eyes: "I don''t know when, I really moved my true feelings for her, maybe because of the drama."


    Huang Xin really wants to knock him on the head. He likes Zhou Tao without being ashamed. What can I deny?


    "Then this is the end of the matter, Zhou Tao has already determined that you are a liar, and the only thing you have to do is to make up."


    Jun Ling: "Do I still have a chance to make up? It''s impossible for her to let me get close to her anymore."


    Huang Xin: "Isn''t your sapphire line about to be promoted? She will have to attend the event then, you can figure it out by yourself, you can find a chance to kneel in front of her and ask for forgiveness.


    -


    Zhou Tao soaked for a long time, until the water in the bathtub was a bit cold, she numbly got up from the bathtub, put on a bathrobe, poured herself a glass of red wine, and sat by the window watching the rain outside. .


    She held the cup in one hand and squeezed it slightly in the other. Zhou Tao would live a different life in the future.


    Can''t be held by any man.


    Feelings are the least credible, only one''s own career, and only those who are firmly in hand, are the most reliable.


    After drinking two glasses of red wine, she lay down on the bed. It was June, but she still felt a little cold. She squeezed the quilt tightly and fell asleep.


    On the other side, Lu Wenzhou was standing in front of the French window smoking a cigarette, frowning deeply. He knew later, and he should know that she was so wronged tonight, and even felt ashamed in front of him. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： Gifted

    Chapter 954 is talented in this respect


    She is also a proud girl, maybe he shouldn''t follow her out of the private room today, shouldn''t hear Jun Ling talk about her, in this way, can save her face.


    Lu Wenzhou felt very confused and didn''t know how to improve the current situation.


    He has never been a lover, and the chaotic situation has left him helpless.


    He called Lu Xu, and Lu Xu hurried over: "Second brother, you and Taozi today, oh no, Zhou Tao, what''s the matter? Why did the two leave early together?"


    Lu Wenzhou pressed his eyebrows: "I heard some... comments from others about her together with her."


    "Discussion?" Lu Xu was confused.


    "Well, it''s not a good thing, probably because I heard Jun Ling say that she doesn''t like her, and so on, so that she should feel ashamed in front of me, so how should we deal with this situation?"


    His brother is in love with the prodigal son, and should be experienced in such things.


    Lu Xu was taken aback for a moment, "Brother, what''s the situation now? Are you starting to worry about Zhou Tao''s feelings? Wouldn''t you really be..."


    Lu Wenzhou frowned: "It''s useless to say less, you just need to tell me how I will deal with this situation."


    Lu Xu: "Frankly, second brother, you still have to tell me, after the divorce, do you like my ex-sister-in-law?"


    "Is it important?" Lu Wenzhou''s expression was a bit sullen.


    Lu Xu: "It''s very important."


    Lu Wenzhou lowered his eyes: "Probably."


    "What do you mean? Like it is like it, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. This thing is the same as pregnancy.


    Lu Wenzhou''s face turned dark: "Yes, after the divorce, I found out that I like him."


    Lu Xu jumped up and taught his second brother a lesson, why don''t you make it yourself? When someone marries you, you don¡¯t even look at them. You only know how good they are when you lose them.


    There was a lot of crackling, and the more I said, the more ugly Lu Wenzhou''s face became.


    Lu Xu was happy, seeing his second brother''s expression as if he was going to cross him out at any time, so he shut up.


    Just go through the mouth addiction. It really made his second brother annoyed. He didn''t get any benefits.


    "If the second brother likes her, and Jun Ling said something like that again, why do you bother?"


    Lu Wenzhou looked puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    "Isn''t it a good thing for Junling to say this in person? You like Zhou Tao, and Junling said in front of Zhou Tao that he doesn''t like her. Didn''t you have one less competitor?"


    This is really a word to wake up the dreamer.


    It''s just that Zhou Tao''s desperate appearance tonight still makes him feel flustered, so he can''t be smug in the dark.


    Lu Xu patted his second brother on the shoulder: "Moreover, this can be regarded as you and Zhou Tao witnessing Junling''s duplicity. I have heard that Junling is pursuing Zhou Tao, and Junling has been sentenced to death. Zhou Tao You may feel embarrassed in front of you, and you will feel that you can''t get through this hurdle in your heart, but after a while, it will be fine. Now it is not your second brother who should be troubled, but Junling. You can still treat Zhou Tao as usual.


    Lu Wenzhou lit a bit of soot, "You are very talented in this respect."


    Lu Xu: "Finally, there is a field where my second brother can recognize me. It''s not easy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： Uncomfortable Qiu Ya

    Chapter 955 Finding the Uncomfortable Qiu Ya


    It rained all night, and the next morning, Wen Qiao received a call from the police station, saying that some clues had been found there.


    After a while, Fu Nanli asked the driver to drive to the alley to pick her up, and the two went to the police station together.


    Captain Zhou of the Criminal Investigation Team showed them some pieced together surveillance video evidence and found that a man in his twenties wearing a peaked cap got off the car with the forged license plate.


    "We tossed around here, drew images of criminals, and crossed two provinces before we finally tracked him down."


    Wen Qiao carefully looked at the person in the video: "Where is he now?"


    "Be held in our house."


    "Has it been tried?"


    "Tried."


    Fu Nanli looked yin-eyed: "What did he say?"


    "He is a resident in the suburbs of Haicheng. Later, his house was demolished. He said that he was very dissatisfied with the Fu family''s compensation for demolition. He had troubles several times, so this time he set up this trap to introduce Miss Wen into that house. ."


    Wen Qiao frowned, which was too difficult to justify.


    "But he left food and water, and after guiding me in, he didn''t do anything, and he didn''t even call Fu Nanli to ask for any compensation. Is this reasonable?"


    Obviously, this man is a scapegoat.


    "But everything does show that he did it, and all the evidence points to him."


    "Then is anyone instructing him behind him?"


    "He said no."


    Moreover, all the criminal evidence only points to this man, and this man has also pleaded guilty. The police have no power to use private lines to let him identify others.


    Inconsistent with the law.


    Wen Qiao didn''t embarrass the police anymore, and the case was closed legally.


    After leaving the police station, Fu Nanli looked solemnly: "That person is obviously a crime."


    Wen Qiao: "Well, either he received a benefit fee, or someone from He Xihuai confessed his guilt to his master, I am afraid he still feels supreme honor."


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head: "Are you so sure that it is He Xihuai?"


    Wen Qiao: "Intuition is him."


    Fu Nanli said: "I will ask my friends from country m to check him."


    After all, Country M does not belong to his territory, although he also has a lot of industries there, but when the chassis is intricately rooted, it is better to use his skills in China.


    "Well, check it out, I always think he hates us because of Gu Xiao''s business."


    Fu Nanli pressed his temple: "Don''t be curious anymore, you know?"


    Wen Qiao curled his lips: "I haven''t seen your car parked there yet, worried about what''s wrong with you."


    When did her brain crash not because of him?


    Fu Nanli touched her face: "How long will I look forward to."


    "I see, go to my grandmother''s house. I will give her acupuncture and moxibustion today."


    The car went all the way through the prosperous parasol path in summer to the Yuannan Mansion in the city center.


    A car that Fu Nanli did not recognize was parked in the yard, and the butler came out to greet him.


    Fu Nanli pointed: "Who is coming today?"


    The housekeeper smiled: "It is Qiu Ya, the eldest lady of the Qiu family, who is here."


    Fu Nanli''s face sank, and three big characters of unhappy were written on his face.


    Wen Qiao was also not happy. After he was pleased with Father Fu, he came to please the old lady again. Someone else has a girlfriend. Why is she still so persistent?


    When I entered the living room, I saw Qiu Ya sitting on the sofa. The old lady had no liking for such a girl who took the liberty to come and disturb her to rest, but she would not be embarrassed by her face. Follow her words.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： Psychological imbalance

    Chapter 956: Psychological Imbalance


    Qiu Ya didn''t know whether she was really stupid or pretending to be stupid. She arrived at nine o''clock and brought a lot of supplements.


    Obviously the old lady didn''t have much interest in chatting with her, and she did not leave, and sat until eleven o''clock.


    Seeing that the old lady who was talking to her just now suddenly smiled, she was puzzled, and looked back and saw Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao.


    The old lady waved at Wen Qiao and eagerly said: "Oh, we Qiao Qiao are here."


    The contrast of attitudes is very sharp.


    Qiu Ya squeezed her fingers, acting as if she was wronged but still pretended to be generous.


    But no one appreciates it, the old lady doesn''t even have her in her eyes at the moment.


    The truth is that the harder you work, the more sad.


    Wen Qiao walked over, and the old lady immediately held her hand: "You and Nan Li have been here recently. Grandma likes this, so she has to come often, know? The old lady lives here alone and no one is with me. Talking is very boring."


    Qiu Ya was even more embarrassed. Didn''t she talk with her all morning?


    Obviously, she looked at her as a transparent person.


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "It''s time for a course of treatment. I will give you acupuncture today. Go to the room."


    The old lady held her hand: "Okay, go to the room."


    Fu Nanli followed along to the old lady''s bedroom. Only Qiu Ya was left in the living room.


    She felt extremely embarrassed, and even felt that the servants looked at her with mockery in their eyes, as if she was posting the old lady upside down, and the old lady didn''t care about her at all.


    Their Qiu family can be regarded as a decent figure in Haicheng. Her grandfather is also a literati, and once worked with an old lady to publish a book.


    Now the old lady is so indifferent to her.


    She felt a little uncomfortable.


    After all, there is still no Wen Qiao who will please people and know the right medicine.


    I went to work on the old man''s farm before, and now I have learned acupuncture and moxibustion to treat the old lady.


    The most important thing is that Wen Qiao still likes to pretend not to fight for anything, not to grab anything.


    And Fu Nanli really believed her.


    In fact, she was the most scheming.


    In the bedroom, Wen Qiao made preparations and made Fu Nanli avoid it. The acupuncture point to be pierced was on her belly. The old lady took her hand and said, "Last time you gave me acupuncture and moxibustion, it really worked. It¡¯s raining these days, and the joints don¡¯t hurt as much as before."


    Wen Qiao focused on piercing the acupuncture points: "The effect may not be so good at one time."


    The old lady should be a psychological suggestion, so I think the effect is so fast.


    The old lady chuckled: "You silly boy, so honest, I have praised you, you deny it, just follow my words."


    Wen Qiao stroked his skin and punctured the Tianshu point.


    "The previous Doctor Zhang also gave me acupuncture. To be honest, he is over fifty. I really feel that his **** can''t keep up with you."


    Wen Qiao didn''t speak, her expression was solemn, she didn''t want to be distracted at this time.


    The old lady''s eyes were admiring and loving pets. When the child gave her acupuncture and moxibustion, she was extremely absorbed, for fear of distraction.


    Finally all the needles were pierced, and Wen Qiao''s forehead was sweating again.


    The old lady said kindly: "Wiping sweat."


    Wen Qiao wiped the back of her hand, and the old lady was very happy: "You kid, you live a very imprecise life. Take the clean veil and wipe it."


    Wen Qiao smiled a little delicately: "Dirty your kerchief."


    "Grandma doesn''t care, just wipe it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 957： Send bracelet

    Chapter 957 Gives Bracelets


    The acupuncture lasted for 40 minutes. The old lady screamed that it was effective. Wen Qiao couldn''t laugh or cry: "The effect is not so immediate. After a whole course of treatment is over, there may be a little effect."


    The old lady is not trying to strengthen her confidence, she said that it is effective, or it is effective.


    Wen Qiao put away the needle pack, cleaned up the skin of the old lady, went to the bathroom to wash her hands, and then recruited Fu Nanli into the bedroom.


    The two helped the old lady to go to the dining room together.


    "It happens to be during meal time. My old lady has someone to accompany dinner again today."


    At first glance, Qiu Ya was still sitting on the sofa in the living room. She hadn''t left for nearly an hour, and the old lady''s face couldn''t help but sink.


    Seeing them coming out, Qiu Ya immediately stood up to meet him: "I don''t know how Wen Qiao''s medical skills are, do you feel better, old lady?"


    Wu Yue''e smiled reluctantly: "Qiao Qiao''s acupuncture is better than many old Chinese doctors who have been doing it for decades."


    Qiu Ya said intimately: "That''s really great."


    Wu Yuee greeted: "Well, let''s have lunch together."


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli sat next to the old lady, Qiu Ya wanted to sit next to Fu Nanli.


    The old lady frowned. Why is this girl so ignorant?


    "Sit down across from me, Xiaoya."


    It was a round table. Sitting opposite her, she didn''t lean on either side. It also showed that the old lady had a sense of distance from her.


    Qiu Ya felt that the old lady didn''t give her any face, so she felt aggrieved, but she could only sit opposite the old lady.


    Wu Yuee first filled a bowl of pork liver soup and put it next to Wen Qiao, with a smile: "Let''s have a little soup, we Qiao Qiao had a hard time today."


    Wen Qiao picked up the soup: "It''s not hard."


    Wu Yue''e turned her head to Fu Nanli and said, "Your little girlfriend, your heart is very sincere."


    "Yes, I''m always stupid, some aspects are particularly unwise, but fortunately I am very diligent in academics."


    Qiu Ya said softly in her heart, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, while Wen Qiao was really shrewd.


    Wu Yue''e told the housekeeper: "Go and get the mahogany box from the bedside drawer of my room."


    After a while, the butler came out with a well-made wooden box. Wu Yuee took out a bracelet of high quality jade from it: "This is the bracelet my grandmother left to me. Let me pass it down from generation to generation. Now."


    Qiu Ya looked at the bracelet, her eyes were very hot, and her heart was very upset. Is it necessary to do this in front of her? Have you considered her feelings?


    Wen Qiao quickly put down the spoon in his hand: "This is your precious thing, I can''t accept it."


    Wu Yue''e took her hand and helped her put it on: "Grandma gave it to you because she likes you. Besides, if the doctors come to see you, they all have to pay for the consultation. You work so hard, so how can you run away in vain?"


    Wen Qiao: "I just want to treat your illness and relieve your pain. I never thought about what I would get in return."


    "Knowing that you are a good boy, but grandma likes you, so I gave it to you. You must keep it."


    Fu Nanli finally spoke: "Grandma gives it to you, just keep it."


    Qiu Ya was completely left out of the cold, and the smile on her face was a bit unbearable. Was the old lady doing this for her on purpose?


    Wen Qiao''s remarks were not leaking, and they would certainly please the elderly.


    Wen Qiao accepted the exquisite jade bracelet.


    After the meal, Qiu Ya couldn''t stay any longer, said goodbye to the old lady, and left in a hurry.


    Fu Nanli looked unhappy and said, "Grandma, do you have any contact with the Qiu family?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 958： Blame you for looking good

    Chapter 958 blames you for looking good


    Wu Yue''e gathered the silk shawl on her body: "Her grandfather is also a writer, and he published books together decades ago. It is considered an old friend, so if she comes, I can''t drive people away directly, understand?"


    Fu Nanli was upset on the face, and still replied, "I see."


    Wu Yue''e said softly: "You didn''t do this yourself?"


    Fu Nanli: "...what does it have to do with me?"


    "Blame you for being so good-looking, Yingying and Yanyan always want to lean towards you."


    Fu Nanli''s words are poor.


    "So, what can grandma do?"


    He was cold-faced from the outside, and these women have to lean towards him, what else can he do?


    Wu Yuee slapped his hand, resenting and proud: "What else can you do, your face is handsome, it is inherited from me, can I still blame you?"


    Wen Qiao looked at them with a smile, and felt that the old and the young, the old and the young, were very cute.


    In the afternoon, I played mahjong with the old lady for a while, the housekeeper made up a card player, and Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli joined forces to lose money to the old lady.


    I was found out by the old lady, and patted the table lightly: "You two will fool the old lady, take me seriously, or I won''t play cards with you in the future."


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Nanli, Fu Nanli gave his jaws, and Wen Qiao stopped releasing the water. At four o''clock, the old lady lost a lot of money and hit mahjong again: "If you don''t play, you will lose everything ."


    Fu Nanli: "You can''t lose, and you can''t win, old lady, your brand is not good."


    This family dare to say that the old lady''s brand is not good, probably only Fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiao took a stack of banknotes out of the small drawer and wanted to return it to the old lady. Fu Nanli winked, but she did not reach out.


    Wu Yuee feigned angrily: "You dare to say that my brand is not good? You haven''t played with your aunt. Her brand is really bad. If you lose a little money, you start to think about it. Those who win are all unlucky. ."


    After speaking some more words and staying for dinner, the two people left the mansion together.


    Wen Qiao looked embarrassed: "Is it not good to take grandma''s gift and win her money again?"


    Fu Nanli chuckled: "You pay back the money. That doesn''t mean that the old lady can''t afford to lose. The old lady has this temperament and likes to play a little temper. Do you really think she cares about this little money? Such expensive bracelets are given to you. "


    Wen Qiao touched the bracelet on his left wrist: "Is it expensive?"


    "I can buy a suite around here."


    Wen Qiao:...


    She had expected it to be expensive, but she really didn''t expect it to be so expensive. Here, in the urban area, a bracelet is so expensive.


    "The grandmother''s ancestors were important officials of the court, and her grandmother''s family was a wealthy family, rich in the enemy''s country. Grandma is very popular in her family, so she has the best food and clothing and is customized by the royal tailor. Cheongsam, just take out any thing from the old house in Shaocheng, it''s all antique, and you can change the suite."


    Wen Qiao was amazed.


    She thought she had a wealth of hundreds of millions of dollars, but she didn''t expect that the phrase "poverty limits my imagination" would still be applicable.


    She gently stroked the bracelet: "I have to put it home when I go home. I can''t bump it. Oh, yes, there was a horse race recently in Haicheng. I don''t know if your grandpa''s horse will participate in it."


    Fu Nanli: "I must participate."


    The old man had already lost interest in this sport, but now, suddenly there is a strong competitor, how could he resist not participating.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： Talk about

    Chapter 959 is boasting


    He must be trying to frustrate Wen Qiao''s spirit, to prove that Wen Qiao''s horse won the championship only because of good luck.


    Wen Qiao said: "Then I will tell Song Yu and let her train more recently."


    If you lose, you must be short in front of the old man.


    After returning home, Su Ying and her parents came again, brought food, and said they wanted to join the party for dinner.


    Wen Qiao didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She was also cold and indifferent to her uncle and aunt. Mom and Uncle Ji gave them a lot of face.


    There is an old saying that is true.


    The poor are in the downtown area and no one asks that the rich have distant relatives in the mountains.


    Her uncle and aunt now bring some food here from time to time. They are especially affectionate. After all, Wen Qiao can make money so much, and Su Ce seems to be a potential stock. These are all relatives of her own. Can you not fudge?


    Move out Wen Qiao''s name and Fu Dashao''s name, and now many people are selling their face.


    The only one who is angry is Su Ying.


    Until now, I feel that Wen Qiao relies on Fu Nanli to dominate.


    Wen Qiao didn''t bother to have general knowledge with this cousin who lacked a brain.


    As soon as she entered the yard, Su Ying exaggerated: "I tell you that a really big company is different. Stone Robotics is really big, with thousands of employees. This is only in Haicheng. Yes, it is very formal. Salary increases every six months. Five insurances and one housing fund are paid to the highest standards. At noon, we eat in the company restaurant, four dishes and one soup, fruit, yogurt, no overtime. If you work overtime, the overtime pay is very considerable. , If you are on a business trip, there is a special car pick-up and a travel subsidy..."


    Wen Qiao looked confused when he saw the little uncle who was sitting opposite.


    Feeling a little displeased, he sat next to his uncle and smiled at Su Ying: "Our uncle is a doctor who was personally invited by the Director of the Education Bureau to go to the Affiliated Hospital for consultation."


    Su Ying smiled contemptuously: "I didn''t want to compare with my uncle. Besides, he is 30 years old. I am still a fresh graduate. Even if my salary is slightly higher, it is not something to show off, right?"


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "Your job can be done by Xiaomo. You are already twenty-three. It doesn''t seem to be something to show off if you are doing a job that a 17-year-old child can do?"


    Su Yingbai glanced at her: "Just blow it up, Xiao Mo has a good grade, but there is no need to blow the cowhide to the ground."


    Wen Qiao glanced at her: "The Department of Computer Engineering and Communications requires knowledge of mathematics and computers. Not only Xiao Mo can do these two things, but I can also do it. Xiao Mo, a high school student, and a university student, can do both. You don¡¯t need to be so smug in the future."


    If Su Ying doesn''t run against her uncle, she won''t bother to talk with her.


    Every time this person came, he was ridiculed, yin and yang, and had a little brother-in-law, and didn''t fight with her at all. She really didn''t want to let this kind of person be triumphant.


    Su Ying was choked by her and jumped up: "She said in a bare mouth, I want to test you and Wen Mo."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Wen Mo:...


    Come on then.


    He Mei helplessly said to Su Yun: "Look, these children are noisy and noisy when they get together."


    Su Yun still gave her face: "It''s so lively, haha."


    He Mei: "Yes, yes, so lively."


    After the computer was moved out, Su Ying asked Wen Qiao to compile a low-level program to prevent computer macro viruses.


    One person, one computer, Wen Qiao didn''t know why she agreed to Su Ying''s convulsive request, but in order to make Su Ying shut up, she started doing it in front of everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： Actually playing games

    Chapter 960 is actually playing games


    Su Ying knows that Wen Qiao¡¯s computer is great, and she is a technical consultant from the Ministry of Network Security. She knows that Wen Mo¡¯s math is great, and she has won the Olympiad


    But to get into that kind of big company, you need to be proficient in computer mathematics.


    She thought that Wen Qiao and Wen Mo each had a bad point.


    Therefore, when Wen Qiao''s fingers were flying quickly on the keyboard, she was not surprised, and she walked behind Wen Mo, and Wen Mo put her hands on the keyboard without moving for a while.


    Su Ying couldn''t help but proudly said: "Xiao Mo, can you understand this page? Would you like my sister to teach you where to click first?"


    Who told your sister to brag so much, just accept it.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Mo suddenly began to crackle and knock on the keyboard. Su Ying was stunned, what was he typing on?


    I looked up at the screen again, and was stunned. This kid wasn''t a fool. He could program, and it was the most difficult level of programming, preventing computer viruses.


    And macro virus is one of the ten most famous computer viruses so far.


    Su Ying was a little confused.


    Didn¡¯t it all say that Wen Mo would only learn to die? Don¡¯t you usually don¡¯t touch the computer?


    how¡­¡­


    The two siblings face each other, tapping on the computer keyboard without any distractions.


    It took Wen Qiao thirty minutes and Wen Mo thirty-five minutes to compile a set of simple programs.


    At Su Ying''s level, she could not find any loopholes in these two sets of programming.


    Everyone looked at her, Su Ce''s eyes were meaningful, his niece was really stupid and didn''t know it.


    Su Ying looked at the program on Wen Mo''s computer screen and said in embarrassment: "You...when did you learn programming?"


    Wen Mo said calmly: "I learned it from my sister."


    After all, my sister is now a technical consultant of the Cyber ??Security Department. He said he learned from her sister, and no one said anything.


    Su Ying still couldn''t believe it: "Programming can''t be learned overnight."


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "Don''t use your IQ to put on Xiao Mo. You think it is difficult for Xiao Mo to read it a few times."


    Su Ying: "You..."


    Wen Qiao looked at her indifferently: "What am I?"


    Su Ying gritted her teeth with anger, but she had all done the exam questions she asked. She was willing to bet and lose, what else could she say.


    "There is also a set of math questions. It''s not too late to be proud of you both."


    Wen Qiao: "...then let you be convinced."


    Su Ying adjusted two sets of advanced mathematics examination papers she had in school for them to answer on the computer.


    This advanced mathematics paper is tricky. It is impossible for Wen Qiao to learn art. Even if Wen Mo has a good mathematics score, he is only currently in high school, and it is impossible for him to learn advanced mathematics.


    Obviously, Su Ying still doesn''t know much about her cousin''s cousin. After being beaten so many times, she still doesn''t give up, probably because her face is not swollen enough.


    Wen Qiao rested her chin in one hand and held the mouse in the other, with a careless expression. Su Ying folded her arms and saw that Wen Qiao was making a mess, and she was starting to get blinded.


    Su Ying has been staring at Wen Mo''s computer screen.


    Wen Mo didn''t write the answer, and kept sliding the mouse, the page kept going down, Su Ying finally showed a triumphant smile.


    If not, just skip over. It seems that Wen Mo can''t do this for a question. He has been sliding back.


    Slip to the end, all are objective questions.


    Su Ying was about to step forward and kindly mention a few words, when Wen Mo swiped the page back to the home page again, and started to tick answers.


    He didn''t even look at the topic again, he checked all the way, and went all the way down.


    Su Ying was dumbfounded.


    She has done this set of papers several times, and naturally knows whether Wen Mo''s options are filled in blindly or correct.


    But she really didn''t remember the answers to some questions, and she quickly took out her mobile phone to compare Wen Mo''s answers.


    This comparison really made her feel cold, Wen Mo seemed to have a random selection, but there was no wrong choice.


    what does this mean?


    It means that he only read the test questions and answers once, and then wrote them all down, and then there is no need to compare them at all and choose directly.


    Wen Mo put down the mouse in his hand and turned to look at her: "I''m finished, you can take a look."


    Su Ying couldn''t hold back her face, what else was good, every question was right.


    Her last hope was on Wen Qiao. She walked around the table and took a look. Wen Qiao... she was actually playing a game of Solitaire.


    Sister Qiao skinned again hahaha


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： You dont understand

    You can''t understand the chapter 961


    "what are you doing?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyes to look at her: "Can''t you just play a game after you finish writing?"


    "You open the page just now and show it to me."


    Wen Qiao switched the test paper page.


    Su Ying said sharply: "Who knows if you have searched for answers online."


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "Your parents are watching from behind."


    He Mei and Su Hai hurriedly said, "No, no, Qiao Qiao opened this only after finishing the paper."


    Su Ying said softly: "How do my parents understand computers?"


    Wen Qiao squinted slightly: "Fortunately, I recorded the screen during the answering process."


    She understands Su Ying''s villain character, so she kept it.


    Su Ying snorted softly: "Who is still recording the screen?"


    Wen Qiao said bluntly: "Fight against you, who else can be protected."


    "you¡­¡­"


    Wen Qiao gave her a casual glance.


    Su Ying was trembling with anger: "I will see how arrogant you can answer a few questions."


    Facing the answer, after reading Wen Qiao''s first question, she felt aroused, and she was wrong.


    Look at the second question again, it''s right again.


    Scroll down all the time, every question is right.


    Su Ying''s hand holding the mouse tightened slightly until the last question.


    Su Ying is a little annoyed. An art student, why is she so proficient in computer and mathematics?


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "How is it? How many wrong questions?"


    Su Ying''s face was blue and white, and she almost fell the mouse in her hand.


    Wen Qiao and her brother like to pretend to be pigs and eat tigers. They usually seem harmless to humans and animals. Such people are the most dangerous and will always bite at critical times.


    She has repeatedly followed their way, and she has not always remembered.


    He Mei pulled La Suying''s sleeve: "How many questions are wrong?"


    Everyone stared at Su Ying, and Su Ying could only bite the bullet, and said like a mosquito: "Yes."


    He Mei: "What? That''s right? Is it all right?"


    Su Ying gritted her teeth: "Yes, none of the questions is wrong."


    He Mei and Su Hai had a good compliment: "Oh, we are really geniuses, Wen Qiao and Wen Mo, our IQs are too high."


    This was Su Ying shooting herself in the foot, and it was not the first time. She didn''t know how many times she had to hit herself in order to remember.


    Su Ying comforted herself. She had established herself in a multinational group right after she graduated. She is already very powerful, at least better than her uncle Su Ce.


    At the dinner table, Wen Qiao began to beat Su Ying again: "My uncle has always been engaged in medical research, but now he doesn''t have so much desire for fame and fortune, so he won''t fight or grab, doesn''t mean you can look down on him."


    Su Yingpi smiled and didn''t smile: "What kind of research has my uncle done? Have you published any papers? Which direction?"


    Su Ce smiled slightly: "You can''t understand even after you say it."


    Su Ying almost jumped up again.


    Did you learn from Wen Qiao?


    But seeing Wen Qiao''s indifferent expression, she did not dare to attack.


    Forget it, the uncle has nothing to do, so let him pretend to be forced.


    Pretending to be struck by lightning, one day the car will overturn.


    Su Ying was extremely frustrated with this meal. She was so honest now that she did not dare to break the ground on Wen Qiao''s Tai Sui, and she was eating like wax.


    After finally eating, she must take her parents away.


    He Meixun said, "How come the older you are, the more rude? Your aunt and uncle have not finished eating yet. How can the younger one leave the table before the elders finish eating?"


    Su Ying almost died of anger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： Mitsunari

    Chapter 962 30%


    Su Ce ate very slowly, chewing slowly, eating very elegant bite by bite.


    Wen Qiao felt that my uncle was a little naive sometimes, but this kind of naivety can make Su Ying crazy, which is quite good.


    Finally, when the dinner was over, Su Ying couldn''t wait to pull her parents out of here.


    Wen Qiao twitched the corner of his mouth, hoping that Su Ying would have a better memory, and don''t keep coming for trouble in the future.


    Su Yun handed the lunch box to Ji Mingyuan: "You drove to Xiao Chi to send something to eat. He has been training in the club recently and has been very hard."


    Ji Mingyuan took the lunch box: "Now go."


    Wen Qiao hadn''t seen Wen Chi for some days, and the whole family rushed to the AF club together.


    On the way, Wen Qiao asked her brother-in-law: "I used to only focus on acupuncture and moxibustion for rheumatism. Recently, I want to learn how to treat cerebral infarction and high blood pressure. Do you know how, my brother?"


    Su Ce "Well, know a little bit, what do you do with this? Who has cerebral infarction and high blood pressure?"


    Wen Qiao: "Fu Nanli''s grandfather."


    Su Ce raised his eyebrows slightly. This girl was going to treat his grandmother first, and now he was going to treat his grandfather. Her heart was tied to Fu Nanli, which had to worry him.


    But he still nodded: "Well, you are already familiar with acupuncture point recognition. I will probably tell you about it, and you should be able to pass Belden."


    Wen Qiao: "Thank you, uncle."


    Su Ce rubbed the top of her head: "You are welcome to my uncle."


    When they arrived at the club, Wen Chi and the others were training in the training room, while Brother Dong and Uncle greeted each other.


    For his lifesaver, Brother Dong is very respectful, but his younger uncle is indifferent: "It''s easy, I will save anyone like that."


    Brother Dong: "It''s also because you saved me. When I saw Wen Qiao''s picture, I made up my mind to come here to coach her."


    Wen Qiao asked him: "How are they training? There will be domestic competitions in the second half of the year. Are they confident of winning the championship?"


    Wen Chi came over with a lunch box: "vg''s Huazhao is retired."


    Wen Qiao: "It was vg who won the championship in Busan before. Now that Huazhao retires, does it mean vg has not beaten our club?"


    Brother Dong shook his head: "It''s hard to say, it''s a shark that replaces Huazhao. This shark, as the name suggests, is extremely ferocious, very aggressive, and his style of play is very brutal, much more brutal than Huazhao."


    Wen Chi: "He is cruel to him, I am not afraid of him."


    Brother Dong patted him on the shoulder: "You don''t need to be afraid of him, he is about the same level as you, but he is very bluff, and this young man is also quite arrogant."


    Wen Qiao: "Isn''t that the second falling shadow?"


    Brother Dong nodded: "Indeed, he is technically better than Falling Shadow."


    Wen Qiao asked again: "Then Shen Tian Xia Bai Ding Hai Yu Zhan how are they practicing?"


    The opponent added a general, and one of her generals, Gu Xiao, didn''t know where he was taken by his brother, and he didn''t know whether he was sober or unconscious.


    I always feel that I don''t have a bottom line.


    "They are all good. Now Xia Bai has also become a member of the first team, and Ding Hai and the second team are also very hard training."


    He called Wen Qiao to his office.


    Brother Dong bluntly said: "Now this combination, go to any place to play games, secure the top three, I am not exaggerating this point."


    Wen Qiao''s jaw: "Yeah."


    "Xia Bai is very good, but compared to Gu Xiao, he has a lack of talent. This kind of thing is difficult to overcome even if Xia Bai does not sleep and trains. It is not that Xia Bai is not good. The domestic player rankings are absolutely I was able to make the top ten, but there was an extra shark on vg, and another named Green Wind, and replaced another player who was relatively slow. Think about it, last year we played against vg and we lost. At that time With Gu Xiao, nowadays, vg reorganizes the team members, the shark and Huazhao are on par, the green wind is stronger than the original, and our Gu Xiao has become the current Xia Bai, without saying that Xia Bai is embarrassed. "


    Wen Qiao nodded: "I understand what you mean, that is to say, if you take the current members, you still get the runner-up, right?


    Brother Dong nodded: "You can fight for the championship, but the probability of success is about 30%."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 963： Little crying bag

    Chapter 963 Little Cry Bag


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief: "Wen Chi they all know about the reorganization of vg team?"


    "They all know that training has been a bit desperate recently. Everyone has been training for more than 16 hours."


    Wen Qiao: "Brother Dong, you have to urge them to combine work and rest, not too hard."


    "Don''t worry, I have strict requirements in terms of work and rest, and there are special psychological counselors and nutritionists who will not cause any problems in their bodies."


    "Well, I think the current combination is okay. Xia Bai is capable and hardworking. Gu Xiao was injured before. Now I don''t even know his whereabouts, and we can''t just rely on a certain player."


    Brother Dong: "Well, fortunately, our team''s Wenchi is very strong. He is the backbone of the team, not Gu Xiao. As long as he is there, this team has unlimited possibilities."


    When I returned to the training room, I saw Xia Bai running out, Wen Chi took off his earphones and followed.


    Wen Qiao was a little confused: "What''s wrong with this?"


    Shen Tian: "It''s okay. Xia Bai didn''t release the last shot. It''s not a big deal, but he seems to blame himself."


    Wen Qiao also followed out.


    Xia Bai sat on the steps of the small yard, Wen Chi leaned against the wall with one hand in his pocket: "What are you doing? No one blames you. If you don''t play games like this, who can stand upright?"


    Xia Bai secretly wiped her tears: "I didn''t even think about standing still."


    Wenchi rubbed his hair irritably: "Why are you still crying? What a big deal? You played well, and the top ten players in the country secretly wiped their tears. You **** give it back Are others alive?"


    Xia Bai: "Brother Chi, I''m particularly stressed."


    "Big woolen, fight as you should. If we win, we will celebrate together. If we lose, we will continue to work hard. Why do we need pressure?"


    Xia Bai: "You, a talented player, don''t understand me."


    Wen Chi wanted to kick him: "Don''t you be squeaky and crooked? Is it possible that you want me to cheer you up every day? You are very strong, so don''t be humble?"


    Xia Bai didn''t say a word.


    Wen Chi: "Look, there is nothing that can''t be achieved through hard work. I now use idioms to comfort people. Where can I think about it before?"


    Xia Bai still said nothing.


    Wen Chi was so irritable that he really wanted to kick someone, and was grabbed by Wen Qiao: "What are you doing?"


    Wen Chi: "This grandson always gives me the sentimental style, looks annoying, and teaches him so that he will dare to do this in the future."


    Wen Qiao said lightly: "Go in for training, I will talk with Xia Bai."


    "can you?"


    Wen Qiao squinted, and Wen Chi said hurriedly: "You must do it, you can''t do it without you."


    In the yard, the flowers bloomed in full bloom, and the elegant finches perched on the branches. Wen Qiao slowly sat down: "I probably know why you are so stressed."


    Xia Bai wiped away her tears secretly, it was too embarrassing to cry in front of Sister Qiao.


    "why?"


    "Because you take care of Xiao every move, you are not fighting alone, but two people are fighting. You also have Gu Xiao on your back. Every time you play a game, you will think, if it is Gu Xiao, here How will you fight? How will you play, when should you shoot, and when should you use snipers."


    Xia Bai''s eyes flashed, and Sister Qiao made a good analysis.


    He really is.


    Gu Xiao caused him a great psychological burden.


    He had to think like this, because he wanted to stand on the highest podium with members of the af club like Gu Xiao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 964： Injure the enemy one thousand and self-injure eight hundred

    Chapter 964


    He is under tremendous pressure.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder lightly: "Do you know that Gu Xiao has now become a shackle to you, the more you want to look at him, the more you will restrain your performance."


    The eyes of Xia Bai''s little crying bag are red again: "But sister Qiao, this kind of thing is uncontrollable. I also know it''s not good, but I can''t help but compare."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, I know this kind of thing is not under your control, but I will tell you a secret."


    "what?"


    "The owner of this club is actually me."


    Xia Bai: "Huh? Isn''t it a relative of Sister You You''s family?"


    "No, so I''m afraid that Wen Chi, he knows his sister is the boss too fluttering, so he lied to you."


    Xia Bai wiped his tears: "Sister Qiao, you turned out to be the boss."


    Wen Qiao rubbed his head: "Yes, I am the boss. As you know, my boss is more Buddhist. It is of course the best to win the championship, but if I can''t win the championship, I don''t really care, because I think For many things, the process is more important than the result."


    Xia Bai nodded: "Yeah."


    He understands sister Qiao, sister Qiao is indeed such a person.


    "The boss told you not to put too much pressure on yourself. I am also very happy to be runner-up. Can you relax a little bit?"


    Xia Bai hesitated.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Gu Xiao has the advantages of Gu Xiao, but you also have some points that Gu Xiao lacks. People can''t compare. Once you compare, you will be a bottomless pit. There are people outside the world, and there are days outside the world. , Do your best, is the most precious, I admire you like this very much."


    Xia Bai hugged Wen Qiao and cried out.


    Wen Chi rushed out after hearing the sound and wanted to kick him: "You grandson, do you know who you are hugging? You dare to hug my sister, and I will tell my brother-in-law that your life will be gone."


    Xia Bai hugged Wen Qiao tightly like a child, not letting go according to what Wen Chi said.


    "Grandson, you''re done, my brother-in-law is famous for being jealous, this matter spread to his ears, you are going to die."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him: "What are you doing so scary? Your brother-in-law is not so irreconcilable."


    After comforting Xia Bai, he finally got better, and he took Wen Chi to the training room: "I want to rest at ten o''clock today. I will fight quickly."


    "Don''t you go to bed at two o''clock normally?"


    "I won''t stay up late today, I want to rest, I want to adjust my mentality."


    Wen Chi looked back at his elder sister, what did his elder sister say that made this kid change so much in an instant.


    The next day, it was a rainy day, the Fu family mansion, Qiu Ya came again, the old man was watching the horse race, Qiu Ya was making Kung Fu tea as usual.


    She smiled and said: "Grandpa Fu, the last time I saw Wen Qiao and Nan Li''s grandmother acupuncture, I was very careful. The old lady praised her and gave her an ancestral bracelet."


    Fu Huaiyong said softly, the girl would really behave in front of the old lady, thinking about it this way, his heart became even more unbalanced.


    Anyway, he is Nan Li''s grandfather, and he was also the last horse race. She bluntly said that she didn''t want to please him, but simply because she liked horse racing.


    Apart from working on the farm, this girl has never done anything to please him.


    Treat them differently, then don''t expect him to allow her to enter the Fu''s house.


    See how long the old lady can support her.


    Qiu Ya added fuel and jealousy to tell the old man about the two people getting along. Fu Huaiyong frowned, and came back to his senses: "So Xiaoya, you also went to Yuannan Mansion, didn''t you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 965： Jockey injured

    Chapter 965 The jockey is injured


    Qiu Ya felt a little in her heart.


    The old man is very machismo, and he doesn''t deal with Nan Li''s grandmother, and he doesn''t like the powerful old lady in his heart.


    He didn''t like Wen Qiao to please the old lady, so naturally he didn''t like her to flatter.


    She... how did she neglect?


    It should be said that I have heard about it, so why did I get into it?


    She hurriedly said: "That''s it. My grandfather and the old lady have worked together before and published a book together. Recently, my grandpa...he wanted to republish this book, so he sent me to communicate with the old lady. Who would have thought that I would meet Wen Qiao by such a coincidence. It is rare for me to meet him once. It can be seen that Wen Qiao should go to Yuannan Mansion every now and then."


    Fu Huaiyong said coldly: "The old lady has always maintained that girl."


    Qiu Ya clenched her fingers.


    She is such a person who always thinks about other people''s thoughts, and her life is very tiring. A sentence is always broken into countless petals, and she can only wait to consider each word, and each one uses a magnifying glass to study its intention carefully.


    What does the old man mean?


    Because the old lady has always maintained Wen Qiao, it is okay for Wen Qiao to visit the old lady? So do you think it is difficult for her to make such a small report in private?


    Does Grandpa Fu dislike her anymore?


    But she didn''t dare to say more, I was afraid that it would be wrong.


    After Qiu Ya left, Fu Huaiyong asked Uncle Li: "The girl gives the old lady acupuncture, is it effective?"


    Uncle Li happily said: "I heard the housekeeper over there say that the old lady is full of praise, and I don''t know if it is to prevent the child from getting off the stage or what, I think medicine is so difficult, and acupuncture is really not a couple You can learn it in a month. The old lady loves the child so much that it is unprincipled. It doesn''t matter if Xiao Wen does not come to treat you, if you refuse the old man, the young master will be unhappy in his heart."


    Uncle Li was talking while observing the old man''s reaction.


    Seeing the old man''s calm face, I know that even if Xiaowen is not good at learning, the old man feels that he has been neglected and neglected, and he feels a little bit unequal.


    Therefore, since the last jockey meeting, the old man''s grudge against Xiao Wen has gradually disappeared. It seems that the old man has already seen some of the advantages of the child.


    I believe that in the near future, the young master will not need to be caught in a dilemma.


    "Oh by the way, old man, there will be a race meeting in Haicheng in half a month. Are you going to the racetrack by then?"


    "Go, why not?"


    Uncle Li smiled and said, "Okay, I will arrange it here."


    -


    Wen Qiao suddenly received a call from her grandfather. His tone was anxious, saying that Song Yu had fallen and asked her to rush over.


    When Wen Qiao heard this, he drove to the country quickly.


    The pony farm near my grandfather''s house was ordered by Wen Qiao. The ground was not too big, and it was just used to train Song Yu on weekdays.


    On the way, I received a call again, saying that Song Yu was taken to the hospital. Wen Qiao felt that things were not going well, so he went straight to the hospital and the emergency room and heard Song Yu''s scream.


    Outside the operating room, her grandfather was sweating on his forehead: "The God of War has become angry again and threw Song Yu down."


    Wen Qiao''s heart sank: "Is it seriously hurt?"


    "It''s estimated to be fractured."


    Wen Qiao helped the wall. In less than half a month, the Masters was about to start. Song Yu was injured at this knot. Where would she go to find the jockey for a while?


    The key is the temper of God of War. In a short period of time, the jockey found will definitely not be able to run well with it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 966：

    Chapter 966


    But now it¡¯s not about the game, but about Song Yu¡¯s injury. She entered the clinic, Song Yu wailed, Wen Qiao walked to her, Song Yu grabbed her hand, tears falling down. : "Wen Qiao, I''m sorry, I accidentally fell off the horse. I may not be able to help you race."


    Wen Qiao touched her head: "Your body is important. It doesn''t matter if you don''t participate in a game, doctor, how is her injury?"


    "The calf bone of the right leg is fractured. Steel bars and casts are needed.


    Song Yu cried more fiercely: "Ah? Is it so serious? Need to put steel bars?"


    The doctor solemnly said: "Of course, can the bones be cracked without the steel bars?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Okay, doctor, you can help her with steel bars and casts."


    He said to Song Yu: "Have you contacted your family?"


    "Well, my parents will be here in a while."


    "You take care of it."


    "What about the game?"


    Wen Qiao: "Don''t worry about this."


    Soon, Song Yu''s family arrived, and Wen Qiao and grandpa went to the racecourse. The God of War was eating fodder leisurely in the stable, without the shame of hurting others.


    The old man was so angry that he wanted to smoke it with a branch, Wen Qiao stopped: "It doesn''t understand anything, how did it fall down?"


    "At that time, that girl Song Yu ran a new record and was quite excited. When she took the reins, she might have moved a little bit wildly. The God of War suddenly became temperamental. This little beast is very temperamental. You have to take care of it."


    Wen Qiao: "Forget it, leave it alone."


    She didn''t know where the God of War horse got the horse farm, but she knew that God of War really had a wild temperament. It has now been domesticated, but occasionally she would suddenly become temperamental.


    Moreover, it is also because of its wild temperament, so its explosive power is strong. There are gains and losses.


    She touched the head of the God of War, and the God of War affectionately pressed her head.


    The old man wiped his sweat: "This little thing is strange to recognize people. You don''t come here much. You are more affectionate than Song Yu''s girl, and you are human. Know that you are its owner."


    Wen Qiao smiled, which is so godly.


    She softly taught the God of War: "You have to be tempered in the future, do you know? Song Yu has been with you for so long, and you have been on the podium together, how can you throw people like that? Another time, I want to You punished you, you know?"


    The God of War lowered his head as if he could understand people.


    The old man yelled: "It''s really a god. When I taught it, it seemed to be very unconvinced. This little beast, it really depends on people."


    At night, Song Yu tied a plaster on his leg and lay on the hospital bed. Wen Qiao went to the hospital again.


    Song Yu grabbed an apple in his hand and gnawed, Wen Qiao put the fruit basket and flowers aside, "How long do you want to stay in the courtyard?"


    "The doctor said to stay for two weeks, and then go home to recuperate."


    "Ok."


    Song Yu asked, "Do you have any plans for someone to replace me? Is there a suitable jockey?"


    Wen Qiao frowned: "There is a group in the Racing Association. I will ask the president to help me inquire. There will be two jockeys to try out tomorrow, hoping to pick the right one."


    Song Yu: "It''s hard to say, God of War can be very picky."


    Song Yu was really hit by a word. The two jockeys who came the next day couldn''t get along with the God of War. For half a day, the God of War was still cold and wild, and he almost fell the man on his horse back several times.


    Thank you for closing today, bother and bother, bother, with light sauce, -think about it, Miao Qishao, Liang Chuan., Jiu Zi swaying, fetters for a lifetime, chaotic summer and blue sea, cut love, group ~, Little lazy cat, Yue Fanxing, Galaxy, a poor girl who loves to read novels, mermaid, cherish the ink like gold, cherry blossoms and dreams, user 242321502, Yan Hanbing, quiet and indecent, Junkai¡¯s palms, ice cream, an umbrella half lightly sent Sorrow, Po Meng, Jiu Pigeon, Wei ber, SunShine clock, Nan''an AN, Remembrance, So£à laziest cub, Xiaobaibai~, Zijin, Yexian, Xiaoxiaoyanran, Zhenying, Ying, Yunxiang clothes Hua Xiangrong, Mingxue dark, loveo, tea rhyme leisurely, bright light.., indecent¡îDon¡¯t give up, Xiao Chen¡¯s reward for sleeping


    There is also a circle with a symbol, and the id cannot be typed.


    Respectful than heart~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 967： Try it yourself

    Chapter 967 Try it yourself


    The two experienced jockeys shook their hands: "This horse is so wild, we really can''t control it."


    After speaking, the two ran away hurriedly.


    Wen Qiao sat on the grass and looked up at God of War: "You talk about you, why are you so picky?"


    The God of War grazes slowly and comfortably.


    Song Yu called and said, "How is it?"


    Wen Qiao: "Unfortunately, you said that neither of the two jockeys can get along with the God of War."


    Song Yu thought suddenly, "How about you try it yourself?"


    Wen Qiao was taken aback: "Me?"


    "Yes, I remember that once you tried to ride the speed, it was not slower than me. The God of War seemed to be very close to you. As long as you ride, it is docile and special.


    Wen Qiao hesitated: "I am not a professional."


    "Oh, if you are professional or unprofessional, as long as you have speed, I will teach you other professional training over the phone at that time. Speed ??is the most important thing."


    Wen Qiao hesitated for a while: "Then I will try."


    As soon as the phone hung up, her grandpa yelled, "That girl Song Yu asked you to go on your own?"


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "It seems that this can only be done right now."


    Elder Su waved his hand: "That won''t work, this little thing has a wild temperament, if you fall, what can you do?"


    Wen Qiao: "Probably not."


    "What shouldn''t? What guarantee do you take?"


    Wen Qiao: "I''ll try it once."


    I saw her grandpa took the phone and made a call.


    Wen Qiao was silent: "Grandpa, who are you calling?"


    "To your boyfriend Fu Nanli, I think you only listen to him now."


    Wen Qiao:...


    A person like Fu Nanli, who has everything to do with everything, was called by her grandfather.


    Wen Qiao sat on the grass, lazily watching the tall man getting closer and closer, and grandfather went forward to ¡®make a small report¡¯, ¡°This girl is very capricious and has to be a jockey.¡±


    Fu Nanli glanced at Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao didn''t feel guilty, and looked straight into his eyes.


    The old man said again: "If it''s normal, I won''t stop her, but the girl Song Yu just fell yesterday and her leg was broken. Nan Li, tell me, can my girl still be the jockey? ?"


    Fu Nanli smiled: "Grandpa, I''ll talk to her."


    "Eh, you say you said, I took this little thing to the river for a walk."


    Only Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were left in front of the stable. Fu Nanli sat on the grass with Wen Qiao, her expression deep: "Song Yu is injured?"


    Wen Qiao: "Well, it''s just an accident."


    "Then can you guarantee that such an accident will not happen to you?"


    Wen Qiao said, stopped talking, how can she guarantee this kind of thing? After all, God of War is not a human being, and it is impossible to be completely controlled by her.


    "The job of a jockey doesn''t mean that you are a little interested. If you can turn on a horse and run at a speed, you can be a job. We are all worried about your safety.


    Wen Qiao put his chin in one hand: "I just want to try it once."


    "What if you fall?"


    "If I fell, I was hospitalized."


    Fu Nanli got a headache with anger: "Song Yu is already lucky. You know that some people fall off their horses, their horses are frightened, and they trample with iron hoofs. Generally, human beings are mortal bodies, so it''s easy..."


    Wen Qiao shook his hand: "I have a sense of measure, and God of War is not a horse that tends to have **** easily."


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and pressed his temple. He knew Wen Qiao''s temperament.


    Therefore, when the old man returned with the God of War, Fu Nanli pointed at the God of War with a cold expression: "You''d better be docile. If you dare to have a temper when Wen Qiao rides you, I will stamp you on the horse meat."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： Obediently

    Chapter 968


    It may be that Fu Nanli''s aura is too fierce, and God of War is also docile and well-behaved before him.


    The old man was anxious: "Nan Li, you really want this girl to be a jockey?"


    Fu Nanli basically does not interfere with Wen Qiao''s hobbies and supports her to move towards her dream.


    Only this time, her safety will indeed be involved.


    But she insisted so, and he would not be too opposed.


    "She should be measured herself."


    Even so, I was very worried.


    Wen Qiao asked her to bring a knight costume. Fu Nanli personally helped her wear a helmet, and helped her tie knee pads on her knees and elbows: "Be careful, as long as you get injured once, you won''t be allowed again. horse riding."


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt a little stressed, but he nodded: "I promise not to get hurt."


    She turned around, held the reins of the **** of war, and touched its head: "We work hard together and stand on the highest podium together, eh?"


    The God of War neighed and seemed to understand her.


    Wen Qiao turned on his horse neatly, with a saucy and vigorous expression, and Fu Nanli''s heart was always held.


    Wen Qiao took the reins and turned the horse''s head, and the **** of war rushed out like an arrow from the string. The old man covered his heart and shouted: "Slow down, you girl hasn''t trained before, just ride so fast..."


    Fu Nanli''s heart is always held.


    His little friend has a free soul, and he doesn''t want to restrain her in the name of love.


    Wen Qiao was riding on the horse, only feeling the speed of the wind, hunting the wind in her ears, she enjoyed the thrill of the adrenaline soaring.


    Finally, after the lap, she tightened the reins, and the God of War stopped in front of Fu Nanli.


    Only then did Fu Nanli let go of his heart.


    Wen Qiao raised his hand to look at his watch: "Two and a half minutes, about the same speed as Song Yu."


    Fu Nanli''s stiff expression eased a bit, Wen Qiao did have a talent for everything, both civil and military.


    His little friend shines more and more in her life.


    He stretched out his hand: "Is it all right?"


    Wen Qiao: "I have to run a few more laps to practice my feelings."


    Fu Nanli:...


    When will his heart be completely let go?


    Wen Qiao rode a few laps in a row, and the speed was very stable. She had a bottom in her heart. It was no problem to get into the top three. The jockey club is mainly about horses. She is a jockey at best.


    She rode a total of eight laps, and finally turned over and got off the horse.


    The old man and Fu Nanli murmured: "This God of War really likes our girl, and she is not so cute in front of Song Yu."


    Fu Nanli:...


    The envy object is further expanded.


    Wen Qiao came over in sweat, the old man smoked a tissue, Fu Nanli took it and helped her wipe the sweat.


    Wen Qiao''s mouth was dry and tongue: "I''m a little thirsty."


    "Get in the car, there is a small refrigerator in the car."


    After saying goodbye to the old man, the two got into the car. Wen Qiao drank a bottle of water. He drank too quickly, and the water flowed from the corner of his mouth. Fu Nanli''s eyes were dark, and he took a tissue to wipe her, Wen Qiao took a sip , Coughing violently.


    Fu Nanli patted her back: "You can choke when you drink water. What is the difference between you and a child?"


    Wen Qiao relented: "Children can''t find boyfriends, they are still such handsome boyfriends."


    After all, he was worried, and Wen Qiao wanted to say something nice to make him happy.


    As expected, Shao Fu was so happy, the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： Loyal fan

    Chapter 969 Loyal Supporters


    Wen Qiao went to the racecourse to train after school, and the employees of Zhonghuan Group found that their prince was off work at five o''clock every day. He was out of date and would never add a one-minute shift.


    Ye Minqiu had a headache. She thought that retirement was hopeful, but the kid''s recent passive attitude made her not to worry.


    Fu Nanli appeared on the racecourse on time to supervise the training of the God of War.


    After training for half a month, the Haicheng Jockey Club is at Yingtai Racecourse in Haicheng, a racecourse that can accommodate 20,000 people. Tickets are sold out.


    On the day of the race, Song Yu asked her parents to push her in a wheelchair to watch the race.


    The old man is still in the VIP room.


    This time, Fu Nanli did not enter the private room for the rich, but instead reserved a seat in the first row.


    The horse race begins, and all horses and jockeys are on standby at the starting point.


    Uncle Li took the binoculars and looked at him, and suddenly said in shock: "On the horseback of the God of War No.85, it seems that what is sitting on the horse..."


    Fu Huaiyong sank his face: "Why are you so surprised?"


    This time Qiu Ya was also watching the game with her father, and she reminded her that she was abruptly agitated just when she heard the number 85 player.


    "Master, take a look."


    Qiu Ya brought her own binoculars, and the old man looked at the starting point of the playing field.


    It didn''t matter if she looked at it, she was so shocked that she almost couldn''t hold the telescope in her hand. The one sitting on the horseback was indeed Wen Qiao.


    She knew that Wen Qiao was the owner of this horse, but the jockey... wasn''t it a girl named Song Yu? Why did she go there in person?


    Suddenly there was no master in her heart, and she heard the voice of the old man: "Why did that girl go into battle by herself?"


    Uncle Li worried: "Yes, it''s dangerous, right? Why doesn''t the young master stop it? It''s really worrying."


    Fu Huaiyong tweeted: "That girl used this jockey club as a trifle. Did she think it was a children''s play? There were nearly a hundred contestants from more than 30 countries."


    Uncle Li: "Isn''t it? Let me ask the young master what he means."


    When Fu Nanli received a call from Uncle Li, he only replied perfunctorily: "The game is about to start. Let''s watch the game with peace of mind."


    Hung up the phone, with a bang, the gun rang, and the game officially started.


    Uncle Li didn''t care about what to say.


    Last time, during the race, the old man didn''t even take a look, except for the last lap after being overrun by the God of War.


    But this time, from the time the gun was fired, the old man held the binoculars in both hands and watched intensively.


    Uncle Li couldn''t help nodding his head, the old man was dubious. Although Xiao Wen was dissatisfied with his lips, he still cared very much whether that girl could win the game.


    Fu Nanli sat in the first row, always holding his heart, and the camera always focused on player No. 85. The audience was cheering and shouting, and many people were cheering for No. 85.


    Compared to the first competition, No. 85 has already had a group of loyal fans.


    And the girl under his lens, as if a chivalrous, bravely moving forward, can not see any hesitation or timidity from her.


    The aura has crushed a group of men.


    This time the competition is still unfolding in the thunder of Wen Qiao''s God of War and the old man.


    The two most highly anticipated horses started in the middle of the race, almost driving side by side.


    The jockey who thundered on the 36th horse race is a very experienced veteran. Because he has won many times, he is a little taken lightly and missed the championship last time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： Express her love

    Chapter 970 Expressing her love


    This time it won''t be anymore. This time he is prepared to come with the determination to win.


    And when I went to the stable today, I saw that the jockey on the 85th horse had changed to another girl.


    He felt that his winning side was even greater.


    But at this moment, halfway through the race, the No. 85 horse race is always driving alongside him, and he is a little anxious.


    Although he lost the game last time, the old man did not blame him, but he is the first person in the jockey world to lose repeatedly to the little girl who is not well-known. How can he make him face?


    The game requires concentration, one-mindedness and courage, without distractions and distractions.


    The more newborn calf, the more fearless and invincible.


    On the last lap of the track, Wen Qiao tightened the reins, staring at the key with serious eyes, and he was bound to win.


    The number 36 jockey next to her looked at the girl next to her from time to time.


    The more you care, the more chaotic you are.


    In the last 100 meters, the gap gradually formed. The more anxious No. 36 was, the more he refused to obey the command of the hip race.


    The God of War seemed to be carrying its glory, running out of the feeling of rushing, desperately toward the end.


    ¡®Bang¡¯, gunfire sounded at the finish line.


    Qiu Ya in the VIP room turned pale.


    Wen Qiao won, winning the game with an absolute advantage of nearly two seconds.


    The audience was boiling, and the shout of No.85 almost shook the hall. Wen Qiao was noticed by everyone. She even saw her turn over and get off her horse and head straight to the audience. Then Fu Nanli hugged her.


    Lock them both on the big screen.


    They showed their affection in front of 20,000 people, and even millions of live viewers.


    Qiu Ya only thought that she was ridiculous, and Baba rushed over, just watching others show their affection in public.


    She looked at the old man anxiously, the expected anger did not appear.


    The old man just gently put down the telescope in his hand, and said softly, "I didn''t expect it."


    Uncle Li hurriedly offered a cup of tea: "I never imagined that Xiao Wen still has sports cells in this area."


    Qiu Ya was depressed, the old man didn''t get angry, did he even appreciate it?


    Wen Qiao''s desperate effort, won again.


    There is no way, she doesn''t have such a talent for sports, she can''t ride a horse to please the old man, she can only watch her opponent win and pursue, and she is defeated.


    Fu Huaiyong took a sip of tea: "The main thing is that the horse is selected well."


    Uncle Li followed his words and said: "Yes, yes, a good horse selection, even a jockey who knows nothing about it can win the championship."


    In the auditorium of the stadium, the big screen picture was cut immediately. At first, the director didn¡¯t know that the prince of the Fu family was the prince, and he was handsome and expensive, and there were scenes of the champion embracing him, so he cut the scene. Gave them.


    Unexpectedly, the leader immediately rushed into the director room and ordered him to cut the screen immediately.


    After all, the Fu family and the prince are both low-key people by nature. This is a live broadcast watched by millions of people, just in case the prince is offended.


    The Fu family''s support for horse racing may be about to stop.


    Qin Bei whispered: "Master, the camera has been cut away."


    Fu Nanli stroked Wen Qiao''s face: "It''s very good."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t hide her heart beating violently, and the adrenaline that soared to her mind was hard to sink at this moment. At this moment, Wen Qiao was crazy and enthusiastic. She stood on her toes and kissed his lips in front of everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： Quick success

    Chapter 971 Quick success


    The director did not dare to cut, but it did not mean that the audience did not dare to shoot the long guns and short guns that the audience brought.


    As a result, a picture of the Fu family''s prince and his girlfriend showing her affection, quickly spread across the Internet.


    Netizens said that within a minute, these photos are guaranteed to be harmonious.


    After all, Young Master Fu has always been low-key and doesn''t like his photos exposed on the Internet. However, everyone found that this photo actually survived and was not removed.


    The netizen inferred that Young Master Fu obviously loves this girlfriend!


    Fu Nanli helped Wen Qiao unbuckle the helmet, took off her helmet and threw it to Qin Bei, then dragged her to the back row. The audience on both sides of the aisle frantically took pictures of them.


    Fu Nanli circled the person in his arms, reached out to block the dazzling flash for her, and walked to the VIP room on the top floor, knocked on the door, and Uncle Li immediately opened the door.


    And Qiu Ya saw the photo of Wen Qiao taking the initiative to kiss Fu Nanli.


    Qiu Ya only felt that this girl really didn''t know what to do, and she kissed Fu Nanli in front of so many people. It was like this on the face, but in private, she still didn''t know what the wave was like.


    And she, because she is constrained by the ladies, can''t do such a shameful hookup.


    Her best friend told her that sometimes, the more powerful, the more likely she is to like a woman who has no lower limit of morality.


    Now that the facts are in front of us, what my girlfriend said is not wrong.


    Wen Qiao was still sweating on his forehead, and Fu Nanli said solemnly, "Uncle Li, is there any water?"


    Uncle Li hurriedly took water to Wen Qiao to drink.


    The old man did not speak, so Uncle Li asked on his behalf: "Why did Xiao Wen come to participate in the competition today? Isn''t it a girl named Song Yu?"


    Wen Qiao: "She was injured, and I couldn''t find the jockey who got along with the God of War for a while, so I went on by myself."


    "You ride very professionally, have you always dabbled in this one?"


    Fu Nanli unscrewed the bottle cap and handed it to her. Wen Qiao took a sip of the mineral water and said, "No, Song Yu was injured. I also bite the bullet. I trained for half a month and didn''t ride much before."


    Fu Huaiyong''s eyes were also a little shocked, so he practiced for half a month. That was really talented.


    Of course, compliments are impossible to come out of his mouth.


    But he doesn''t boast, Uncle Li will boast: "Oh my God, Xiao Wen, then you are so talented."


    Fu Nanli also echoed: "She really has a talent for what she does."


    Wen Qiao is modest: "It''s just luck."


    Qiu Ya didn''t know the current affairs and said, "Qiao Qiao, you have been treating Nan Li''s grandmother for rheumatism. I don''t know how effective it is now."


    Qiu Ya said that she was disgusting, hurting the enemy a thousand and hurting herself eight hundred.


    Or the enemy hasn''t been injured a thousand by her, it is purely uncomfortable for oneself.


    Wen Qiao was also a little confused about her sudden question. Isn''t she talking about horse racing? Why did it suddenly turn to the old lady.


    Fu Nanli understood Qiu Ya''s intentions, and gave her a cold face without giving her face: "This is a family affair in our family, and it has nothing to do with Ms. Qiu. I hope Ms. Qiu will not overly criticize others'' house affairs.


    Qiu Ya''s smile froze on her face, very embarrassed.


    And Grandpa Fu didn¡¯t help her. She came back to her senses. She was really messed up. Why did you mention the old lady at this time? It didn¡¯t hurt Wen Qiao, and instead made Grandpa Fu unhappy. .


    She knew that she was a bit eager for quick success.


    She didn''t dare to talk any more.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： Jealous

    Chapter 972 Jealous


    Seeing that the old man was not speaking, Uncle Li turned to the subject and said: "Xiao Wen, do you know that when our old man was young, he also personally played on the field and won all the jockey club grand slams in the world."


    Wen Qiao said sincerely: "Grand Slam, so amazing, Grandpa Fu is really amazing."


    This is a sincere admiration. She stepped on the horse and realized that this sport is not easy, let alone simple.


    Fu Huaiyong gave a light cough, "This is all old things, so what else can I say."


    Uncle Li happily said: "At that time, the country was not top-notch on the field. Our father turned the foreigners'' view of us on his own. Since then, the father has begun to vigorously support domestic horse racing. This racecourse in Haicheng and The one in Macau was built at the expense of the old man, and the current president of the Jockey Club is the old jockey."


    Wen Qiao really didn''t know this, so he said sincerely: "The predecessors planted trees and the descendants took advantage of the shade. Grandpa Fu made a great contribution to horse racing."


    She said one thing, not flattery.


    Fu Huaiyong said softly, "It''s useless to say these nice things."


    Wen Qiao felt light in his heart, this old man probably thought she was trying to please him again, and said: "Then I won''t say anything."


    Fu Huaiyong''s face sank: "You..."


    Fu Nanli intervened: "She praises you and you don''t like it. You don''t like it if she doesn''t say it nicely. Grandpa, you are very embarrassed."


    Fu Huaiyong glared at him: "You just protect that girl like this."


    Fu Nanli: "She is young, and sometimes she can¡¯t stop her mouth, but she doesn¡¯t mean anything to you. I hope you won¡¯t remember the villain and don¡¯t know her. She has to accept the award today, Xiao Nizi Fortunately, I won Grandpa again, I hope Grandpa doesn''t mind."


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at the old man: "I have accepted, Grandpa Fu."


    The two left together.


    Fu Huaiyong really took Wen Qiao''s admiration this time. One by one facts showed that this girl is indeed a gifted person.


    The only thing that kept him in his throat was that the girl was in poor health, and he didn''t know what disease that girl had, except that it was inseparable from Nan Li''s disease.


    Logically speaking, this girl is so powerful in all aspects and should not be short of money. Therefore, it is not that Nan Li is required to give her money to treat her illness.


    What else could it be?


    He didn''t understand for a while.


    After Wen Qiao received the award, Funan Rebent took her to the Xiaotangshan Club to celebrate her.


    The two of them just took their seats, and there was a knock on the door. The waiter came in with a large bouquet of flowers, "Ms. Wen, someone will give it to you to celebrate your victory."


    Wen Qiao took the flowers and there was a card in it. She pulled it out to see that it was actually sent by Mr. William, the president of Huaihe Company.


    Fu Nanli glanced at the huge bouquet of flowers: "Who gave them?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t care about inserting the card back, and said lightly: "Mr. William from the company next door sent it."


    Fu Nanli frowned, and she was a neighbor again, and she was so concerned about her game. Just after the game, he ordered such a big bouquet to be sent.


    Obviously, it is her admirer again.


    "Are you familiar?"


    "Generally, not very familiar, nodding acquaintance."


    Fu Nanli slowly sliced ??the steak on the plate and exhaled softly. There was nothing to care about, but it was just another fodder that admired her.


    Qiaoer''s heart is with him, it is enough.


    The phone on the table shook, and Wen Qiao saw a message from William: "Congratulations on winning the jockey club."


    She didn''t give WeChat, but William knew her mobile number.


    She was too lazy to bother, and directly buckled the phone on the desktop.


    Fu Nanli frowned slightly: "Who sent the message?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 973： come

    Chapter 973 is here


    "It''s him." She was honest.


    Fu Nanli''s face was deep, "He really cares about you."


    Wen Qiao helplessly: "I kept a distance from him, probably because I was a neighbor."


    Fu Nanli knew that this was not a neighbor¡¯s love. Huaihe Company was Wen Qiao¡¯s company on the right, and there was another company on the left. He invited Qin Bei to come in, ¡°What¡¯s the name of the company on Huaihe¡¯s left? Who is the boss?¡±


    "Taihe company, the boss is the eldest lady of He He''s family."


    "Single or married?"


    The second monk Qin Bei Zhang couldn''t figure it out. Why did the young master ask about other women in front of Miss Wen? This is not in line with the master''s style.


    "Single, Mr. He opened the company to his daughter, and Taihe also has a few good artists."


    Fu Nanli took a sip of the red wine, "Does this Miss He have any activities recently?"


    "She is a relatively active member of the celebrity circle. There is no shortage of her in the entertainment circle, charity, and various banquets. Yesterday she also won a costume design award."


    Wen Qiao: "Qin Bei, how do you understand this?"


    Qin Bei laughed: "In private, Song An and I will watch gossip news together when they are bored."


    Wen Qiao:...


    A man with a height of more than one meter, her hobby turned out to be watching gossip news, she is really ashamed.


    "So, does Huaihe''s president William send flowers to Miss He to congratulate you?"


    Qin Bei: "This is not clear. I heard that when Miss He saw Mr. William at a party, she made all kinds of rants and wanted to hook up, but Mr. William ignored her."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Do you know that it is too detailed? Xiao Qin, there might also be a future in switching to being a paparazzi.


    Fu Nanli glanced at Wen Qiao who was concentrating on eating: "So, William is only special to you."


    Wen Qiao laughed: "Maybe because I look better."


    Qin Bei felt his young master''s sudden drop in air pressure, and hurriedly got out of the private room to understand the current affairs.


    Fu Nanli lost the knife and fork in his hand, and the candle submerged in the crystal cover shook with the airflow. The knife and fork hit the flat plate with a crisp sound.


    Wen Qiao looked up, his eyes stunned, and he stuffed a piece of beef into his mouth. He didn''t know why: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Come here." The man faintly spoke, took a towel and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    Wen Qiao stared at the few steaks left on the plate: "If you have anything to say, just say, I''m eating."


    Young Master Fu looked gloomy and said again, "Come here."


    Wen Qiao stuffed the remaining two steaks into his mouth together, chewed quickly with bulging cheeks, then got up and walked to Fu Nanli.


    The man stretched out his long hand and took her hand, pressing hard, and Wen Qiao fell to his lap, seeing his eyes dark.


    After drinking and eating, people''s thinking will be slower.


    Wen Qiao reacted for a while before realizing that he might be jealous.


    Eat William''s jealousy.


    Because William sent flowers.


    She gobbled up the beef in her mouth and choked in panic. She sat on Fu Nanli''s lap, picked up the red wine on the table and took a sip to moisturize her throat.


    His lips were suddenly sealed, and Wen Qiao was shocked and knocked over the wine glass, which rolled to the ground with a cracking sound.


    Qin Bei, who was guarding the door, heard the movement, and before he had time to knock on the door, he rushed in. When he saw the scene inside, he took a breath and immediately retreated. Fortunately, the young master did not blame him, but just drowned. In that kiss.


    Wen Qiao ran out of wine and air, and the man let her go.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： My uncle is despised again

    Chapter 974 My uncle is despised again


    I don''t know if it was because of the kiss or because of the red wine, Wen Qiao thought it was a little overwhelming.


    But Fu Nanli only kissed her forcibly, took her to his private room, and tossed her until midnight, and did not order her to be prohibited from dealing with William.


    In the middle of the night, Fu Nanli kissed her softly on the head: "Am I still enlightened?"


    Wen Qiao closed his eyes and endured the sore discomfort all over his body: "...Do I have to thank you?"


    The man''s chuckle showed two points of joy: "You can''t just say thank you with your mouth."


    Wen Qiao: "...forgive me."


    It rained the next day. On Friday, Wen Qiao had no class in the morning, and Fu Nanli accompanied her to bed.


    On Shuying Road, Su Ce held an umbrella. Today he is going to the company. There are some problems with the research and development of the third-generation robots. The plan has entered a bottleneck period. The current CEO wants him to see if he can raise the crux of the problem.


    It was not far in the past, just a bus can be reached, he did not have a bus card, and did not use a mobile phone to scan the QR code, but used the most primitive coins.


    He found that these pyrotechnic lives were not so bad. It seemed that his heart was much softer than before.


    Probably because of the company of family.


    Twenty minutes later, the bus slowly stopped at the roadside platform, the roof of the car brushed the camphor branches and leaves, and the leaves fell down and fell on the umbrella with the rain.


    As soon as Su Ce got out of the car, he slowly passed by a bright yellow beetle.


    It was Su Ying who was driving. She glanced at her uncle who got off the bus and couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    That''s why Wen Qiao has put money on his uncle all day long. At this age, isn''t it just a little smarter in academics, and was taken by the director of the Education Bureau, so he puts in the hospital as a consultant?


    There are no houses and no cars, and they have to take the bus to travel, which is too cheap.


    The car stopped in the parking lot in front of the skyscraper, and Su Ce got off the car with a transparent umbrella, and saw that her uncle''s destination was also the Stone Building.


    It was during the rush hour to work, the door was open, and office workers filed in. The gates came in and they needed to swipe their cards to enter.


    Su Ce collected the umbrella, and a security guard handed over a plastic bag. He put the umbrella in the plastic bag, entered the hall, and stopped at the gate.


    I came here many years ago, and it seems that there is no such thing. He took out his mobile phone and was about to call the current CEO, but heard a slightly sarcasm voice behind him: "Uncle..."


    Su Ce looked back and found that it was his niece Su Ying.


    Oh yeah, she worked here and showed off several times. In fact, he didn''t understand what to show off?


    After all, his boss didn''t think this was anything worth showing off.


    Su Ce didn''t talk.


    Su Ying chuckled, her eyes a little contemptuous: "Uncle why are you here? Not everyone is here, are you here? Is there anything I can''t say on the phone? Or you and my dad? Mom said, shouldn''t you, you want to come to work at Stone Company, want me to introduce?"


    Su Ce:...


    "Ok?"


    Su Ying said again: "Don''t count on it. Our company is a multinational group and a large company. Do you think this kind of foreign company is like some small domestic workshops and nepotism is so easy? Besides, I just came in, I am very Like this job, I will not make the leader hate me just because I introduce others."


    Su Ce: "...actually..."


    Su Ying opened her mouth and babbled endlessly: "Uncle, please go, our average per capita graduated from 985 University with a master''s degree, you are like you, people just look down on it, so don''t take it for granted."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 975： do not know

    Chapter 975 Don''t Know


    Su Ce ignored her and dialed the phone and went out: "Cheng Ming, come down, um, I''m at the gate, I can''t get in when the gate is set up."


    There was some complaint in the voice.


    After the phone call, Su Ying was still there. Su Ce didn''t listen at all. I really didn''t understand why his elder brother and his family''s personality were so different from him.


    In just two or three minutes, Su Ying saw a large group of people in black suits almost trotting towards her.


    The one she knew was Stone¡¯s ceo Cheng Ming. This is a legend. He is only 36 years old this year. After graduating from Fukai University, he went to Wall Street in country m and worked for a world-renowned software company for four years. He returned to China to start his own business, and then sold his company to Stone. It seemed that he was appreciated by Stone''s big boss and became Stone''s CEO.


    Behind Mr. Cheng are several executives from the company''s design engineering department.


    Moreover, these people came straight to her, Su Ying immediately became a little nervous and tidied her clothes.


    However, Mr. Cheng stopped in front of her uncle.


    Su Ying was a little confused.


    Cheng Ming respectfully accepted the umbrella in Su Ce''s hand first: "Why did you come here without telling me beforehand? You are willing to come, and I will send someone to pick you up."


    Su Ying:...


    Continue to be confused.


    Su Ce said indifferently: "Go to your office and say."


    "Good, good." After finishing speaking, he respectfully guided Su Ce into it.


    Although Su Ying was stunned, she could see that the company''s CEO was respectful and respectful to her uncle. She hadn''t recovered her mind yet, but she instinctively moved forward and shouted "Uncle".


    A group of executives stopped, Cheng Ming glanced at Su Ying and then at Su Ce: "Who is she from you?"


    Su Ce said lightly: "I don''t know."


    Su Ying:?


    After Su Ce finished speaking, he and Cheng Ming and his party entered the president''s special elevator. The elevator door slowly closed. Su Ying gritted her teeth. How did the uncle and Mr. Cheng know each other?


    Moreover, he is too unkind. Since I know Mr. Cheng, why haven''t I told her about it, my uncle, she must have become so popular in this company.


    He not only said nothing, but pretended not to know her.


    Really selfish, cold-blooded and ruthless like Wen Qiao.


    But there is still a different kind of expectation in her heart. She can put down her figure and go to find the younger uncle. Since there is such a relationship, let the younger uncle help her, that is also right.


    After being embarrassed by the technical team for more than half a month, Su Ce ended up within two hours after he left. He glanced at Cheng Ming: "Who are you recruiting? Why are you using it like this?"


    Cheng Ming''s grievance: "They are all postgraduate doctoral students from world-renowned universities and have worked in Silicon Valley for more than three years, but..."


    Su Ce said softly: "Okay, don''t just look at academic qualifications, I don''t have academic qualifications."


    Cheng Ming helpless: "Boss, how can ordinary people compare to you? Screening based on academic qualifications is the fastest standard for screening out talents. After all, ordinary people are even worse. Not all people without academic qualifications are like you. Yeah."


    Su Ce said lightly: "The third generation will be launched quickly. I will take one home and play with my niece."


    Cheng Ming:...


    "The third-generation robot was developed to play with your niece?"


    Su Ce: "She is studying acupuncture recently. The third-generation robot is almost a bionic, which allows her to do experiments better."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 976： Very familiar with ceo

    Chapter 976 is very familiar with ceo


    Cheng Ming: "...Alright, we will speed up the time and put it into production, and the first finished product will be sent to you first."


    When Su Ce left Stone, it was at noon for dinner. Cheng Ming wanted to go to an outdoor restaurant with him for dinner. Su Ce couldn''t tell, he went home to eat.


    Cheng Ming personally sent him out of the hall.


    "I will send you a car to take you back."


    "No, I haven''t taken a bus for decades. It''s interesting."


    Cheng Ming thought, what is the fun of the boss, what is the meaning of the bus?


    In the evening, Wen Qiao came back. The whole person looked a little fictitious. Su Yun didn''t know that his Chinese cabbage was gnawed by Young Master Fu. After asking a few questions, Wen Qiao said that he was tired from riding training two days ago.


    Su Yun then remembered Wen Qiao''s victory at the jockey club.


    I taught her a lesson, saying that she ignored her own safety and said that such an important matter was hidden from her family.


    Wen Qiao sneered at his mother and smiled: "Isn''t it all right? My horse listens to me very well and is very well-behaved."


    Seeing that she was tired, Su Yun first scooped her a bowl of soup: "Fortunately, I have stewed Laoya soup today. Drink more."


    Wen Qiao took a bowl of gurgling soup. That William was really afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Is she familiar with him? Isn''t it just the friendship of a car accident, what flowers did she give him for the champion? Fu Nanli became jealous and went crazy.


    As a result, she is still sore and weak.


    The rain outside was pattering, and He Mei¡¯s voice came, "Where are you eating?" ¡¯


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes. Has her aunt''s family come too often recently?


    He Mei and Su Ying came in.


    Wen Qiao glanced at it and was too lazy to deal with it. She was so tired that she wanted to go to bed after eating.


    No, before going to bed, she had to call and scold Fu Nanli, not knowing the severity.


    Su Yun politely said, "Have you had dinner? Mingyuan, you go add two sets of tableware."


    He Mei hurriedly waved her hand: "After eating, Xiaoying and I have eaten, so don''t bother you."


    "Is there something wrong?"


    He Mei smiled and said, "Xiaoying said she met Su Ce at the company today."


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised. The Stone Company that Su Ying showed off all day seems to be a large multinational company. It seems to have a high prestige in the science and technology industry. Everyone who learns computer software is proud to join this company.


    "Uncle, have you gone to Stone?" Wen Qiao asked after taking a sip of duck soup.


    "Well, go."


    Su Ying couldn''t help saying: "And it seems to be familiar with our company''s CEO Cheng."


    Wen Qiao: "...Huh?"


    Su Ce said lightly: "It''s just acquaintance."


    He didn''t need to have a heartbreak with his elder brother and his family, some of his identities were exposed, but it was troublesome.


    Su Ying brushed her hair lightly: "Uncle, since you know Mr. Cheng, can you say hello to him."


    Su Ce: "What do you say hello?"


    He Mei couldn''t help it: "Oh, Xiaoce, these are all relatives. Xiaoying is your niece. You said you know the big boss of her company. Can you just ignore it? You just say anything, let''s Xiaoying Wouldn¡¯t you be promoted? Don¡¯t worry, as long as Xiaoying is promoted, we will definitely not neglect you."


    Su Ce looked at Su Ying indifferently: "Don''t you say that this is a big company, not like a small domestic workshop enterprise, and can''t use nepotism indiscriminately?"


    Su Ying choked, this is what she said.


    Who knows that her brother-in-law has the ability to know her big boss.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： Mystery boss

    Chapter 977


    He Mei won¡¯t be embarrassed, and only said: "Oh, ordinary relationships are definitely not good. Don¡¯t you know the big boss directly? You just say anything, let Xiaoying enter the core department, and let her work as a secretary for the boss. Xiaoying can do it too."


    Su Ce said directly: "She is not capable."


    Wen Qiao was chewing on a cowboy bone, and the bone snapped off the table, shocked by her uncle''s straightforwardness.


    The smile on He Mei''s face was a little uncontrollable, while Su Ying gritted her teeth.


    "Su Ce, what do you mean?"


    "Literally." Su Ce made another cut.


    Su Ying said angrily: "Why is my ability not enough?"


    "Your ability to be an assistant at the bottom of the engineering department is barely enough. In that position, you have to experience at least five years or more, and learn some skills from your own leaders. Don''t look at the mountains from one to the other and be unreliable."


    Su Ying turned pale, and said proudly, "If you don''t help, don''t help. Uncle, do you have to slander me?"


    Su Ce was indifferent and did not speak.


    "I think you don''t have the ability to help me."


    Su Ce glanced at her coldly, "Exciting generals is useless to me."


    Su Ying stamped her foot with anger, then got up and ran out, her pride always used the wrong place.


    He Mei said in a low voice, "Su Ce, they are all real relatives. If you can help, you can help. Xiaoying, this kid is a bit fierce, not bad-hearted. Let''s go first. You think about it. what."


    The room was quiet again.


    Wen Mo''s eyes were filled with puzzlement: "If she has the ability, wouldn''t she just ascend directly? Why do you want to find your brother?


    Wen Mo is totally incomprehensible about the backdoor behavior of the adult world.


    Wen Qiao touched his head: "This matter is complicated, so don''t ask, you don''t understand it."


    Just as Su Yun was about to open her mouth, Wen Qiao pulled her hand under the table and motioned her to stop talking.


    Does she know what her mother is going to say? With her mother''s temperament, she must have told her uncle that she could help.


    Since my uncle said that he would not help, it must be no help.


    She was just wondering how her uncle would know Stone''s boss.


    When she was learning acupuncture and moxibustion before, she also sent a robot over, so is it from Stone Company?


    I didn''t expect it.


    After dinner, Wen Qiao followed Su Ce to his room.


    "how?"


    Wen Qiao said bluntly: "Stone is a big company."


    Su Ce: "Yeah."


    "So, didn''t you have been doing experiments in the lab before? How did you know the boss of such a big company?"


    "What are you asking so much for?"


    Wen Qiao: "...Can''t I even ask?"


    Am I still not your niece?


    Su Ce: "Don''t ask." After all, he didn''t know how to lie in front of A Qiao.


    Wen Qiao never expected her brother-in-law to be so simple and rude, but he didn''t want to say it, and she wouldn''t ask, the brother-in-law is quite mysterious, maybe he is a hidden boss.


    The big guy likes to be low-key, she just respects him.


    -


    At the end of June, the Golden Plum Awards ceremony kicked off, and a group of people from Wen Qiao Company attended the awards party in full costumes.


    Lu Youyou dressed Wen Qiao and wanted to take her on the red carpet.


    A sharp light came from behind, from Young Master Xiao Dong: "Do you think it is appropriate not to walk the red carpet with your boyfriend on such a grand occasion?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 978： Indifferent face throughout

    Chapter 978 Indifferent face throughout


    Lu Youyou: "If Shao Fu doesn''t walk the red carpet, isn''t we Qiaoqiao alone?"


    "I will go with Zhou Tao."


    Lu Youyou: "Lu Xu and Fang Duo?"


    "He is alone."


    "Huh? Where''s Fang Duo?"


    "Fang Duo''s heart is no longer here."


    "What do you mean?"


    Wen Qiao helped his forehead: "It seems that I fell in love with the 18-year-old slightly sweet male number two before. It just so happens that he is going to walk on the red carpet today, so he must go with others."


    "She is not afraid of being rumored?"


    Wen Qiao: "She is Fang Duo, what is she afraid of? Fans dissed her, she immediately quit the entertainment circle and went home to inherit the family property."


    Lu Youyou: "That''s right."


    -


    On both sides of the red carpet outside the stadium, there is a group of reporters with spotlights one after another. One after another black luxury cars slowly stopped at the end of the red carpet. Fans raised their hands and screamed frantically. This is the biggest award presentation in China. At the ceremony, all heavyweight guests came.


    The black Maybach stopped at the end of the red carpet, and Wen Qiao and Zhou Tao got out of the car together.


    Wen Qiao wore a champagne-colored off-shoulder long skirt, and Zhou Tao wore a black fishtail skirt. When these two top beauties got out of the car, the reporters of the reporter group could not hold back, dozens of long guns and short guns. Always aiming at the two of them, the spotlight almost blinded them.


    "Look at the left."


    "Look at the right."


    After all, Zhou Tao is often exposed to the camera, and it is fairly comfortable, Wen Qiao''s expression is more rigid, holding Zhou Tao''s hand, and smiling mechanically.


    Even if the beauty laughs stiffly, the photos that come out are glamorous and impeccable, a group of viewers watching the live broadcast frantically brushing the barrage


    [These two can be said to be Yan Dian in the entertainment industry]


    [The peak of absolute beauty]


    [Be more rigorous, Xiao Wen is finally the boss father, not a star, Zhou Tao is Yan Dian in the entertainment industry, Xiao Wen always invests in Fang Yan Dian]


    [Sure enough, the beauties play with the beauties]


    There was another crazy scream behind them, and behind them was...Jun Ling walking on the red carpet.


    Zhou Tao looked a little indifferent, but her pace was much faster. The female celebrities could not wait to stay on the red carpet for half a century, but the two of them were racing like a race. They walked to the stage within a few steps, and the outfield host dragged them and asked. words.


    The other guests only had a few sentences, but they prepared many questions to ask Zhou Tao and Wen Qiao.


    At this time, Jun Ling had also been on stage.


    The two hosts hadn''t let Zhou Tao and Wen Qiao let go, and directly got Jun Ling in the middle.


    This is not too much to watch the excitement.


    After all, Zhou Tao and Jun Ling also had scandals before. Although it was quickly clarified, these handsome men and beautiful women are very seductive. Who doesn''t want to put them together.


    "Zhou Tao and Junling''s Qingyu Xing has been scheduled to air at the end of July. Do you have anything to say about this TV series?"


    Jun Ling''s gaze fell on Zhou Tao''s face, Zhou Tao looked straight ahead, not looking at him at all.


    For several days, he would send a message every day to say I''m sorry, but the news had fallen into the ocean, and Zhou Tao ignored him.


    Jun Ling took the host¡¯s microphone and spoke some Mandarin, and then handed the microphone to Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao did not answer it, and only whispered: "Just say it."


    And he didn''t look at Jun Ling while speaking.


    Wen Qiao vaguely felt that something must have happened between the two.


    Jun Ling was a little embarrassed and said something about his expectations for the TV series. I hope fans will support me. They filmed with great care and hard work, and always glanced at Zhou Tao from time to time.


    And Zhou Tao''s face was indifferent throughout.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： Speak hard

    Chapter 979


    The host¡¯s intention to do things was very obvious, and I didn¡¯t pull them to finish. The guests walking on the red carpet behind were all blocked out of the camera. Finally, a staff member beckoned. Some heavyweight guests have been impatient after waiting for a long time. Can''t continue the interview.


    Only then did the three of them go.


    The camera also shot them wildly.


    The barrage has exploded long ago.


    [How does it feel that Zhou Tao is ignoring Junling? ]


    [Before rumored about the scandal, Miss Sister was scared, Jun Ling''s fans are so fierce, what if you look at Jun Ling more and get splashed with paint? ]


    [But Junling has been watching Zhou Tao]


    [Does he want to have a scandal with Zhou Tao? ]


    [Holding away Junling and not making an appointment, it is the normal look in the eyes of the partner. My Junling is polite, and some actresses don¡¯t even look at the partner. Isn¡¯t it too polite? Nan Qiao¡¯s company is backed by Young Master Fu, so I can¡¯t afford to provoke it]


    [I feel that Jun Ling''s eyes are very affectionate, not like the performance of the show]


    [Oh, the actress hasn''t become popular yet, there is already a navy, okay to put gold on your face? ]


    The barrage quarreled, and Wen Qiao took Zhou Tao into the infield together.


    Fu Nanli didn''t walk on the red carpet. He had been waiting in the field for a long time. He beckoned Wen Qiao, and Zhou Tao said: "You go there quickly."


    "Are you all right by yourself?"


    "It''s okay, you and Fang Duo will come in in a while, I''m waiting here."


    She leaned against the dark red curtain, waiting intently for others.


    Jun Ling came first.


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes and didn''t look at him too much, as if he was completely transparent.


    Jun Ling Qiang smiled and said in a low voice, "Zhou Tao, I''m sorry."


    Zhou Tao smiled reluctantly: "The past is over, so there is no need to mention it."


    Jun Ling''s eyes were painful: "Those words are really unintentional mistakes. I am really just brave. I don''t know why I said those words."


    "Enough, Jun Ling." Zhou Tao''s rare stern expression showed that she was really anxious and really annoyed.


    "Jun Ling, don''t say anything, there are many people watching."


    Jun Ling''s eyes can be knocked: "I really don''t know how to express my guilt."


    "Then leave in front of me, please."


    There is no other way, Jun Ling can only leave.


    Lu Youyou and Dong Yao came in together. Zhou Tao seemed to grab the driftwood and grabbed Lu Youyou''s hand: "Shall we be together?"


    Lu Youyou''s heart was broken, so he sent Dong Yao: "You go with Lu Xu."


    Young Master Dong:...


    "You wait."


    Fang Duo and Lu Youyou both came to accompany Zhou Tao. The three of them walked to the second row of seats together, and saw that the backs of the first row were somewhat familiar.


    It was Lu Wenzhou, and their big investors were directly sent in by the organizer. Because of their low-key and disliked walking on the red carpet, the organizer directly arranged them to enter the infield.


    The first row of seats are basically award-presenting guests and some big bosses.


    And Zhou Tao''s seat happened to be behind Lu Wenzhou.


    She didn''t know whether Lu Wenzhou asked the organizer to arrange it, or it happened.


    But since the seat has been arranged, she can only sit down calmly.


    And Jun Ling, obliquely behind her in the third row, Lu Xu was two places away from Zhou Tao in the second row.


    Zhou Tao had a suffocation of being surrounded.


    Between the stage and the auditorium, there is a group of reporters who are preparing equipment and laying tracks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： Show off

    Chapter 980 is in the limelight


    Seeing those long guns and short cannons, she felt a little nervous, afraid of what Lu Wenzhou would do, and what Jun Ling would do.


    I saw Wen Qiao who was sitting in the first row turning around and walking towards her. Shao Fu looked at her not very well.


    Wen Qiao winked at Lu Xu: "Let''s change seats, Lu Xu, you go sit with Nan Li."


    Lu Xu: "Can I say no?"


    Fu Dashao''s eyes seemed to eat people, how could he dare to pass?


    Wen Qiao: "Hurry over."


    Lu Xu walked to the first row with a bitter face, first stopped in front of his second brother, leaned over and said in a low voice, "Second brother, should you go sit with Fu Nanli?"


    Lu Wenzhou glanced at him: "You say it again."


    Lu Xu laughed: "I''m joking with you."


    After finishing speaking, he bit his head and walked to the empty seat beside Fu Nanli, and enthusiastically stretched out his hand: "Fu Shao, how are you."


    Fu Nanli was indifferent to the suit, and his expression was alienated: "Hello."


    He didn''t mean to shake hands with him at all, his girlfriend ignored his objection and said that he was going to accompany Zhou Tao.


    It''s more important to be with others than with your boyfriend. He is about to get into his heart, and is still in the mood to say hello to Lu San?


    Lu Xu awkwardly sat down beside Fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiao asked Lu Youyou and Fang Duo to move aside, and sat down beside Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao felt safe in an instant.


    Wen Qiao: ...I feel great for making women feel safe.


    Last time, Zhou Tao did not talk to Wen Qiao in detail, but Wen Qiao could also detect that Zhou Tao resisted Jun Ling, bowed her head, and whispered, "What happened between you and Jun Ling?"


    Zhou Tao hesitated, then whispered to Wen Qiao about that night.


    Wen Qiao sighed softly: "I didn''t expect Jun Ling to be such a person."


    Zhou Tao shook her hand: "Forget it."


    Wen Qiao: "I won''t arrange for you to go after the promotion of Qingyu."


    Zhou Tao smiled and said, "It''s okay. I won''t be absent from the event that I should promote. I''m not that unprofessional."


    "I''m afraid Junling will drag you to hype."


    Zhou Tao patted her hand: "I will be careful not to have too much contact with him."


    Wen Qiao looked back at Jun Ling and shook his head slightly. He really knew people and didn''t know his heart. They said before that Jun Ling and Zhou Tao match well, but they didn''t expect him to be that kind of person.


    At the awards ceremony that night, the highlight was Lu Xu''s [Tracking All the Way] and the film [Defense Lawyer] by Liang Junhao, one of the troikas on Beihai Road.


    In the end, the best actor was won by Mr. Liang Junhao.


    Teacher Liang Junhao went up to Lu Xu and hugged him.


    Lu Xu was flattered. Teacher Liang Junhao patted Lu Xu on the back, then went on stage and complimented Shao Xishan and Song Minan, the other two regulars on the podium, saying that they had a few old faces back and forth on the podium. I should retreat. I also said that recent young people have performed very well. Lu Xu''s movies are great. From conception to performance, I can''t fault it in every aspect, saying that Lu Xu has a promising future.


    This can be considered the biggest compliment.


    The lens was brought to Lu Xu repeatedly.


    Lu Xu could feel Young Master Fu''s face sinking aside.


    Because when the close-up of the camera was placed on him, Young Master Fu would inevitably have to enter the country. Young and old were low-key, and Jiner was forced to be on the camera repeatedly, probably feeling dizzy.


    Although Lu Xu failed to win the award, his film was considered to be a hit at the awards ceremony and won the best director award, best music, and best picture.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 981： Live

    Chapter 981 is live


    The premiere of [Tracking All the Way] was in the early hours of the awards ceremony.


    So as soon as the list of winners was announced, the pre-sale of the movie went viral.


    The award ceremony finally ended, and everyone moved to a nearby five-star hotel to gather for an afterparty.


    Wen Qiao still wanted to accompany Zhou Tao, but suddenly there was a hand behind him, and she firmly grasped her hand.


    Wen Qiao didn''t even need to look back, she was too familiar with the touch, it was Fu Nanli.


    When the man tried hard, she was dragged into the broad embrace.


    "Stay by my side." With people coming and going, the man''s low voice sounded in her ears.


    Wen Qiao immediately turned to look at him with a smile: "Okay."


    If you don''t accompany him anymore, it will be her own luck tonight.


    "I saw you many times on the big screen today, you are very handsome."


    Fu Nanli is like explosives, no matter what Wen Qiao says, he can ignite him, "You mean I''m not handsome?"


    Wen Qiao: "...Of course not, they are all handsome."


    Wen Qiao saw Lu Wenzhou following Zhou Tao like a shadow, because everyone left the field together, it was inevitably crowded, Lu Wenzhou stretched out his hand to block Zhou Tao''s back, as if to prevent others from crowding Zhou Tao.


    Wen Qiao was in a complicated mood for a while, climbing Fu Nanli''s arm, and whispered: "Look at Lu Wenzhou..."


    Fu Nanli''s temple jumped suddenly: "Are you still in the mood to see others?"


    Wen Qiao: "You are a bit unreasonable."


    The hand on his waist tightened, and the man said coldly, "I''m not reasonable?"


    Wen Qiao helplessly: "I''ll talk to you in the car later."


    Lu Wenzhou in front blocked the crowd who wanted to pass Zhou Tao. He was tall, like a barrier, standing behind her all the time.


    Jun Ling, who was in front, looked back at Zhou Tao from time to time.


    Naturally, he also saw Lu Wenzhou. From the very beginning, he felt that the relationship between Lu Erye and Zhou Tao was unusual, but now that he saw it, his guess was correct.


    Because of Zhou Tao¡¯s reputation crisis, the two Lu family brothers came forward to clarify, and more than that, the Lu family¡¯s legal department also issued a solemn statement. It was also because of the Lu family¡¯s legal statement that netizens did not dare to spread rumors out of nothing.


    Finally out of the stadium, the luxury cars lined up in a row outside, the first to get on the car is naturally the big guys.


    Wen Qiao was pulled into the car by Fu Nanli.


    And Lu Wenzhou had to get in the car.


    There was a group of reporters outside, and Zhou Tao didn''t know how she was dragged by a bunch of reporters to stand with Jun Ling.


    Maybe I just want to make a big news.


    In short, reporters from all directions surrounded the two of them, and flashing lights flashed directly at her face.


    Lu Wenzhou was sitting in the car and wanted to get out of the car. Lu Xu gave him a hand: "Second brother, you can''t get out of the car now, you can only let her deal with it by herself."


    In the car in front, Wen Qiao also wanted to get off, but was pulled by Fu Nanli: "You want to protect her forever? She is not a child star. She is even one year older than you. She wants to be in the entertainment industry and can''t do it. There are thousands of people, I don¡¯t think she needs to get in this circle anymore."


    Capital is ruthless, but it is also the most logical saying.


    The black car slowly passed in front of them, Lu Wenzhou''s car window was ajar, his eyes lingered on Zhou Tao''s face among the reporters.


    Finally leaving, Lu Wenzhou reached out and pressed his temple.


    He could have stood upright beside her.


    Such an opportunity was ruined by himself.


    Lu Xu clicked on his cell phone: "Brother, look, it''s live."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： Ideal

    Chapter 982 Ideal Type


    Zhou Tao on the screen had already returned to normal, and she could even watch Jun Ling with a smile. It seemed that there was no holiday between the two of them, and she had never heard his secrets.


    In the scene, the reporter began to ask: "The two acting together in Qingyuxing is about to be broadcast. There was a rumor that the two were in love because of the drama. Since they are in the same frame today, do you want to clarify?"


    Lu Wenzhou could see a slight displeasure flashed across Zhou Tao''s face.


    It is displeased with this question.


    The beautiful and delicate brows frowned slightly, but it was fleeting, and then smiled brightly and said: "I have also clarified on Weibo before. Teacher Jun and I are ordinary friends."


    In an instant, seven or eight microphones came to Jun Ling''s mouth: "Teacher Jun, what are you talking about."


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes, her smile was a little stiff, she was not sure what Jun Ling would say.


    After a while, Jun Ling said: "It is indeed an ordinary friend, please don''t listen to those self-media who listen to the wind and rain. The reputation of the girl is very important. Who would dare to film with me in the future? It is obviously normal interaction on the set. , I deliberately picked an angle and took it in an ambiguous way, saying that we are in love, this kind of atmosphere is not good, you know?"


    The reporter asked Zhou Tao: "Then Zhou Tao can tell me what your ideal type is like?"


    Zhou Tao was stunned, and did not expect that the question that followed was such a question.


    Although this is her first TV and her experience in interviews is very limited, she is not flustered at the moment. She calmed her mind and said calmly, "Like Teacher Zhou Tianrun."


    She casually talked about an old drama bone on the hk side, far away, the old male **** who had been sent to the altar a long time ago, saying this is just playing the safety card, nothing can be wrong.


    The reporters looked at her with a disappointed smile. Everyone hoped to hear some hot name from her. Playing this kind of safety card is boring.


    Then he asked Jun Ling: "What about you? What is the ideal type?"


    Zhou Tao took a sigh of relief and sweated frequently in her hand holding the microphone.


    Before Jun Ling spoke, he glanced at Zhou Tao.


    This scene was naturally seen by Lu Wenzhou in front of the mobile phone screen, and Lu Xu said angrily: "At his glance, the media must add fuel and jealousy. Since you don''t like peaches, don''t trim these moths."


    Jun Ling seemed to realize what her involuntary look would bring her, and quickly joked: "Tonight''s actress, Yao Qiwen and sister Qiwen, are my ideal type, intellectual and dedicated to acting."


    He just said something close, and quickly attracted the firepower of the media. Almost all the microphones caught his lips, and asked: "Ms. Yao Qiwen seems to have the intention to re-sign the company recently. Mr. Jun, the Huaihe that you recently signed is very Yes, or introduce it to your boss so that you can be in the same company with the goddess."


    Jun Ling laughed and said, "Okay, I will recommend it with our boss when I look back."


    During the interview, he kept smiling.


    When going to the afterparty, Wen Qiao saw Mr. William, the owner of the neighboring company. He was holding a glass of champagne and leaning on the terrace at the edge of the hotel lobby. From time to time, there were **** female celebrities who wanted to come forward and talk, but they were all caught by his bodyguards. Stopped it.


    The big guy is not in high spirits.


    The female stars gathered together and discussed softly about who this boss is.


    Wen Qiao whispered: "I''ll talk to this William."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： The digger is here again

    Chapter 983 is digging the wall again


    Fu Nanli took her waist and walked to He Xihuai together, and He Xihuai felt that Fu Nanli''s eyes were a bit dark.


    This young master of the Fu family should not be underestimated, which is why his style of behavior in the country has been reduced.


    With a little carelessness, his plan will fall apart, and the gain will outweigh the loss.


    It''s better to stay steady.


    "Miss Wen."


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "Mr. William, the last jockey meeting, thank you for the flowers you sent, I hope you won''t be so expensive in the future."


    She also didn''t want to make things difficult to hear, she just hoped that the other party was a sensible person.


    She didn''t have much friendship with this Mr. William, and really didn''t need to give her flowers. The bouquet of flowers had no other effect except to make her boyfriend jealous.


    He Xihuai didn''t seem to understand, "It''s not a waste, this time your movie won the heavyweight award, and I will prepare flowers for you."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes flashed over the dark bird, and in front of Qiao''er''s boyfriend, the man was too uncontrollable. He said coldly, "I have prepared her flowers for her a long time ago. Don''t bother you."


    He Xihuai smiled: "It''s the appreciation among colleagues. Does Mr. Fu think too much? If you don''t have the least trust in your girlfriend, a relationship won''t last long."


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes and frowned slightly. The man was obviously provoking discord. He said quietly, "Mr. William is probably used to living in the West. I don''t know my Eastern tradition. When a girl refuses your kindness, you If you force her to accept your gift, you will only embarrass her. Mr. William would be too ungentleman."


    He Xihuai raised his chin slightly, looked at the man in front of him, and then looked at Wen Qiao: "Will my gift embarrass you?"


    Wen Qiao did not hesitate: "Yes."


    He Xihuai was stunned for a moment, as if she didn''t expect a woman to answer that way.


    The woman''s words and deeds are always beyond his expectation, and he always can''t figure out what she is thinking.


    The more so, the more curious he is.


    Wen Qiao didn''t lie, nor did she care about Fu Nanli''s face. She instinctively just didn''t want to have too much contact with the Mr. William in front of her.


    He Xihuai smiled reluctantly: "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it well, since you don''t like it, then I won''t give it away in the future."


    Funan Li couldn''t be happy. Listening to this, William didn''t send flowers to prevent Qiao''s embarrassment.


    Neighbors who care about her feelings are spinning around her.


    How can he be happy?


    Wen Qiao took Fu Nanli''s hand and left. Seeing that his face was still heavy, he asked him what''s wrong.


    Fu Nanli smiled reluctantly: "Nothing."


    Qiaoer has done a good job, he can no longer pick faults.


    It just so happened that some investors recognized him, and he started talking about work.


    On the other side, Yang Sheng, the boss of Xu Lu''s company, began to restless again.


    Seeing that Wen Qiao''s company has already exploded four, only one Zhou Tao is left, and Zhou Tao''s sapphire trip is scheduled for summer vacation, the possibility of explosion is very high.


    She turned her gaze to Fang Duo.


    Fang Duo is cute, this kind of appearance is very popular, making a low-key little sweet drama is especially easy to explode, and Fang Duo is silly, it should be easy to be duped.


    She didn''t know the friendship between Fang Duo and Wen Qiao, let alone Wen Qiao who gave up her life to save Fang Duo.


    Yang Sheng held a goblet and stopped in front of Fang Duo, and smiled slightly: "The movie that Tong Wei of your company is making recently was directed by Director Chu Qingyou."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： There is something outside

    Chapter 984


    Fang Duo was eating a small snack. This person suddenly talked to her. She was caught off guard and almost choked. She was a little unhappy: "Who are you?"


    Yang Sheng introduced himself, and Fang Duo looked like an arrogant young lady: "What happened to Tong Wei making a movie?"


    Yang Sheng smiled and said: "Your President Wen is really good to Tong Wei, and it is also okay to Zhou Tao. The first TV filmed was a big-produced fairy drama, and the investment was huge.


    Fang Duo frowned: "So what do you want to say?"


    Yang Sheng: "It''s nothing, but I think your resources in Nan Qiao are pretty average. The first is a small-cost idol drama, and the second is a small idol drama. They are all webcasts and they can''t be starred. Do you have any ideas? ?"


    Fang Duo: "...Don''t Yang always want to dig me to your company?"


    Yang Sheng was stunned for a moment. This is a bit too silly. Is there anyone who is so outspoken? She didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    She laughed dryly: "I really admire you myself."


    Fang Duo was even straighter: "It''s impossible. I''ve been with Dingwen Qiao for the rest of my life, so don''t think about it, Mr. Yang."


    Yang Sheng was even more embarrassed: "President Wen is indeed very charming."


    Fang Duo: "You all know that Mr. Wen has personality and charm and came to dig me, Mr. Yang, aren''t you uncomfortable?"


    Yang Sheng:...


    Who the **** knows you are a 250? Speak so straight.


    "I want to know, why do you think of Mr. Wen so much?"


    Fang Duo: "She saved my life. Without her, I would have died a long time ago."


    Yang Sheng:...


    There is such a case, then she really don''t expect to dig people from Wen Qiao''s company, feeling that everyone is committed to her.


    Even Fang Duo beckoned his hand not far away, Yang Sheng mentioned it when he heard her shouting "Wen Qiao".


    Yang Sheng stretched out her hand and pressed her temple. She was wrong. She really shouldn''t provoke this 250-year-old.


    Wen Qiao came over with a glass of white wine and smiled: "What''s the matter?"


    Fang Duo bluntly said: "Mr. Yang, just wanted to dig me."


    Yang Sheng:...


    She was wrong, she really knew it was wrong, let time go back once.


    Wen Qiao glanced at Yang Sheng with a smile, and she knew that her company''s artists must not be good, so she was digging around. Xu Lu''s acting career seemed not going well.


    Her face slowly sank, and she looked at Yang Sheng lightly: "If I remember correctly, Mr. Yang seems to have dug up Tong Wei from our company before, right?"


    The smile on Yang Sheng''s face was very embarrassing.


    Fang Duo stared angrily: "Mr. Yang, what do you mean? You are still looking at us, Wen Qiao, how can we dig the wall but a company can dig it? What hatred do we have between Qiao Qiao and you?"


    Today, Young Master Fu is present, and Yang Sheng dare not even quibble, so he can only sincerely apologize: ¡°Mr. Wen, I¡¯m really sorry. It is really that your company¡¯s artist is so good. I¡¯m really sorry. There will never be such a thing in the future. "


    She thinks that Yang Sheng is in her thirties, and she has to be so humble with a girl in her early twenties.


    But is there any way? This circle is not ranked by age, but by strength.


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly, and the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "Mr. Yang envy our company''s talents, then find a way to cultivate his own company''s artists, and hope that I will not stretch my hands for so long in the future, otherwise I will not guarantee what I will do. It''s coming."


    After Yang Sheng had a cold neck, he probably knew what Wen Qiao was saying.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 985： Quiet, powerful

    Chapter 985 Quiet, powerful


    Big fish eats small fish, it is normal in this circle, Wen Qiao really wants to swallow her company, probably without any effort.


    Firstly, she has the strength, and secondly, it is the time to say something to Fu Da Shao, Fu Da Shao promised to destroy her small company immediately.


    She hurriedly smiled: "Yes, yes, it will definitely not happen again in the future."


    After finishing speaking, he hurriedly left, shocked in a cold sweat, secretly lining, this is really a battlefield where there is no blood.


    Fang Duo also angrily complained for Wen Qiao: "I didn''t know she even dug Tong Wei, she is sick, she is watching you."


    Wen Qiao squeezed her face: "It''s not because you are all too good."


    Fang Duo felt that there was a sharp gaze staring at her not far away, and when he looked up, it was indeed the young master of the Fu family, and he shrank quickly: "Don''t touch me, or your boyfriend will find someone to beat me. ."


    After speaking, he quickly slipped away.


    Wen Qiao shrugged and saw Fu Nanli put the goblet in his hand into a waiter''s tray and walked towards her.


    "Brother Nan Li." She smiled preemptively and yelled softly.


    Fu Nanli''s big hands were wrapped around her slender waist: "Are you messing with flowers everywhere?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    She was too wronged.


    As usual, Zhou Tao stood on a terrace in the corner, trying to minimize her presence.


    Fortunately, there is Wen Qiao, she is also a glamorous beauty, and also accompanied by the Fu family, so it attracts most people''s attention.


    Occasionally, some investors and directors come up to chat with her, she is always indifferent.


    Those big brothers can understand which actresses can sneak and which can''t, just a few words.


    After that, Zhou Tao was not interested in anyone else. He drank in silence and drank two small glasses of champagne, his face was a little hot.


    The phone in her handbag shook. She felt it out and saw that it was Grandpa Lu''s call. She slightly turned her head to answer the call.


    When Lu Wenzhou looked over, she saw the dimly lit terrace, she turned her head to answer the phone, her thick curly hair slightly covered half of her face, and her nose tip and her red lips were faintly visible.


    Zhou Tao yelled softly: "Grandpa Lu."


    Elder Lu over there sighed: "Girl, look at how long you haven''t come back to see me."


    Zhou Tao was a little guilty, because her complicated relationship with Lu Wenzhou made her dare not go back to Kyoto and the Lu family mansion.


    "Sorry, Grandpa Lu, I...went back to see you recently."


    The old man''s tone immediately became happy: "Is it true? Girl, you can''t say nothing."


    "My TV series will be promoted in the middle of this month. I am not busy these days. I will go back to see you then."


    "Okay, well, then I can wait for you at home."


    "okay."


    After hanging up the phone and looking up, he could see Lu Wenzhou''s long body standing beside the wooden spiral staircase, looking at her with the momentum of people coming and going.


    With that look, Zhou Tao couldn''t tell what it felt like.


    Quiet, powerful, and undisturbed.


    In short, it will not make her feel uncomfortable.


    She even looked at him more. He was wearing a hand-made suit, his short hair was neatly trimmed, his slender fingers held a wine glass, and he was leaning lazily on the wooden stairs.


    Some female celebrities wanted to come forward to strike up a conversation, but they seemed to be persuaded by the alienation that he exudes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： envy

    Chapter 986 Envy


    He seems to have a wall with this lively Vanity Fair, standing alone.


    Zhou Tao finally retracted her gaze and let out a soft breath.


    Lu Xu came over with a wine glass, "What are you looking at?"


    Zhou Tao shrugged: "It''s nothing."


    After the two chatted for a few words, Lu Xu went to his brother''s side again, and his brother bashed his head and covered his face to teach him: "Who let you approach her?"


    Lu Xu was stunned: "Ah? I...I can''t even get close?"


    "Are you not one of the targets of her previous scandal? You are not afraid to get close to her and let others hold on to it? This is a public place."


    Lu Xu was taken aback, his brother also began to be human, and he would consider others.


    This is a leap forward.


    "Well, I didn''t think about it well, but we are a company, there will be many opportunities to appear in public together, and I speak to her openly, if the media dare to write nonsense, kill them."


    This is also where Lu Wenzhou admires Lu Xu.


    Lu Xu can show up beside Zhou Tao, because they are colleagues.


    And he can''t.


    He does not have that position.


    After twelve o''clock, the box office of successive movies came out, but in one hour, the box office reached 40 million. With the pre-sale uncollected tickets, the conservative estimates given by major apps are that the box office exceeded 100 million on the first day.


    After all, this schedule is really good.


    The director just won the Golden Plum Award for Best Director and it will be released the next day.


    This movie has a box office of at least 800 million to 1 billion.


    Xiao Wen has always become the envy of everyone in the circle.


    Wen Qiao was calm, and packed a small hall, and invited his family and friends to watch the movie. When he came out, he was surrounded by fans.


    A group of a dozen or so girls who looked like middle school students, holding their mobile phones in their hands, wanted to take photos with her.


    Was rejected by Wen Qiao. She is not a star, and she doesn''t like this life that is sought after.


    Fu Nanli, who was watching a movie with her, took the person directly into his arms and said coldly: "No pictures, no pictures."


    Not at all like Wen Qiao¡¯s discussion and discussion, the middle school students were so cold with his aura that they only dared to take photos secretly.


    Qin Bei and the others kindly asked to delete those photos.


    The little girls could only delete those photos reluctantly, and then hugged them and cried bitterly.


    "Sister Wen Qiao is so beautiful"


    "But her boyfriend is so fierce"


    ¡®That¡¯s right, when that uncle stared at me was so fierce, I was scared to death¡¯.


    If a man holding Wen Qiao hears this, I''m afraid...


    Okay, junior high school students call a 30-year-old man an uncle, okay, barely possible.


    -


    Zhou Tao took a plane to Kyoto.


    She probably inquired, and heard that Lu Wenzhou had been in Haicheng these days and was very busy, so she hurried back to Kyoto first.


    The old man''s car went to the airport to pick her up, winding all the way, arriving at the villa in the middle of the mountain, Zhou Tao got off the car, and passed through a huge swimming pool.


    The summer sun was hot, and she raised her hand to slightly cover her eyes, but saw another black Bentley parked by the fountain. It was Lu Wenzhou wearing a white shirt who got out of the car.


    Zhou Tao wore a pair of flat shoes, and she was able to flatten her feet.


    It was because she hadn''t expected that Lu Wenzhou would be here. She tripped her feet and made a plop, and she fell straight into the swimming pool beside her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： Fall into the pool

    Chapter 987 Falling into the pool


    Lu Wenzhou''s heart sank, he ran forward, jumped, jumped beside her, and grabbed the person who was throwing around because he couldn''t swim, "Don''t be afraid...Don''t be afraid..."


    After finishing speaking, she held her waist and led her to swim to the shore.


    Because Zhou Tao couldn''t swim, she choked two more salivas when she first fell. After being rescued ashore by Lu Wenzhou, her body was still trembling gently.


    She seemed to be embarrassed every time she appeared in front of him.


    As the sun was scorching, Zhou Tao sat down on the ground, her hair scattered and dripping water all over her body.


    Lu Wenzhou wanted to hug her, she grabbed his wrist, her voice trembling: "No, I can go by myself."


    The housekeeper stood aside, Zhou Tao helped the uncle housekeeper''s arm, the housekeeper felt that the second young master looked at him a little gloomy, and he felt cold on his back during the hot weather.


    But Zhou Tao only clung to the sleeve of the butler''s shirt and walked slowly into the mansion.


    Lu Wenzhou, who was also drenched, could only follow behind.


    When Grandpa Lu saw this, he was shocked: "What''s the matter with you two? It''s not raining outside, why are you all wet?"


    Zhou Tao reluctantly smiled and comforted the old man: "I accidentally fell into the pool."


    The old man was even more shocked: "Huh? You can''t swim. You''re not choking, right?"


    The steward hurriedly said, "It''s okay, the second young master immediately jumped down to Miss Zhou."


    The old man was worried: "Then you two quickly go up and change a set of clean clothes."


    Embarrassingly, the two were pushed into the same room by the servant.


    This was also the wedding room of Lu Wenzhou and Zhou Tao.


    About a month later, Lu Wenzhou said he wanted to live outside with Zhou Tao, and the province was disturbed. However, he rarely stayed overnight in the house outside.


    Zhou Tao looked at the unchanging furnishings in the room and knew where the cloakroom was. She was wearing a goose-yellow shirt with jeans underneath. When she took a step, a watermark would be left on the floor.


    The central air conditioner was on in the mansion, Zhou Tao shivered with cold.


    Lu Wenzhou said softly: "You go in and change your clothes."


    Zhou Tao didn''t be polite with him either, and hurried into the cloakroom, even more embarrassed after entering.


    When she came to the Lu Family Mansion, she brought a suitcase and a few sets of clothes for a change of clothes. She lived here for a month, and took all the clothes away when she left.


    Therefore, the closet in this cloakroom is all Lu Wenzhou''s clothes, white shirts, black trousers, and black suits that look the same.


    Zhou Tao rubbed her hands and breathed a sigh of heat into her palms. There was a dilemma. In the end, she couldn''t reach her stiff body, she probed out and cautiously said, "There is no my clothes inside."


    Lu Wenzhou was startled. This was the first time in a long time that she took the initiative to speak to her.


    He didn''t catch it for a while.


    After a while, he said, "Wear my white shirt, and also have sports pants with a tie on the waist. Just tie it."


    Zhou Tao could only retract into the cloakroom, picked a white shirt, and a dark gray sports trousers, and then headed out again, whispering: "Can Aunt Qin come in?"


    "what happened?"


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes, as if she didn''t want to say more to him: "Please call Aunt Qin."


    Lu Wenzhou took a step forward, his eyes a little worried: "Is there any discomfort in the body?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 988： Cant step into her circle

    Chapter 988 Can''t Step into Her Circle


    Zhou Tao scratched the door frame: "No."


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    Zhou Tao had no choice but to tell the truth: "The inside... the clothes are also wet, I want Aunt Qin to find one for me to dry."


    Lu Wenzhou was stunned for a while, actually a little embarrassed, and then immediately went out. After a while, Aunt Qin took an inner...clothing to Zhou Tao. Although the size was not suitable, she could barely handle it.


    She put on Lu Wenzhou''s shirt and sports trousers, and Aunt Qin didn''t offer to give her a set of women''s clothes. After all, the old man expected the two young men to get back together.


    Zhou Tao stepped on the trousers of the sweatpants out of the cloakroom, and said to Lu Wenzhou: "You go in and change your clothes."


    Lu Wenzhou pointed to the hair dryer on the bedside table: "Blow your hair."


    Zhou Tao''s jaw head: "I see."


    Lu Wenzhou walked to the cloakroom, looked back, Zhou Tao squatted down and pulled his trouser legs, because his pants were too long for her.


    It was such a very simple movement, a very simple daily life, but now for him, it has become a luxury.


    When she leaves the mansion, they will be strangers again.


    He can''t step into her circle, and she won''t provoke him again.


    He stood at the door of the cloakroom, just looking at her.


    Without knowing it, she rolled up the trouser legs on both sides, stood up, looked down, then walked to the bed, turned her back to him, picked up the hairdryer, and started blowing her hair.


    Lu Wenzhou watched for a while before finally entering the cloakroom.


    Zhou Tao blew her hair, put away the hair dryer, and picked up a few long hairs scattered on the bed and on the ground, and threw them into the trash can beside her. When she turned around, she saw Lu Wenzhou who had changed clothes and was standing at the door of the cloakroom.


    Lu Wenzhou watched her clean up the bed.


    Where she once lived by herself, now she is so cautious, for fear of leaving her hair, for fear of messing up the bed.


    When Zhou Tao saw him, she just nodded in a distance, then turned and walked outside.


    Lu Wenzhou followed closely behind.


    He was tall and followed behind him, which made Zhou Tao feel very oppressive, and she quickened her pace.


    Going downstairs, Mr. Lu held her hand: "I will ask Aunt Qin to make a bowl of **** tea for you, and drink it later."


    Zhou Tao smiled: "It''s okay, it''s hot and it''s not freezing."


    "Drink to prevent colds."


    The two sat in one place and chatted.


    Lu Wenzhou was by the side. Without seeing him leaving, Zhou Tao always felt uncomfortable being watched by Ruoyu''s seemingly non-existent gaze. After looking back at Lu Wenzhou, she realized that Lu Wenzhou was watching TV instead of her.


    Zhou Tao was a little embarrassed and felt that she was passionate.


    In the evening, Zhou Tao said that she was going to leave, and the old man reluctantly said, "Let''s go after dinner."


    Zhou Tao shook the old man''s hand: "Sorry, Grandpa Lu, I have an event to participate in early tomorrow morning, and the ticket to Haicheng has already been booked. I want to go to the airport earlier."


    The old man sighed: "There are also many entertainment companies in Kyoto. You really like the entertainment industry. I will set up a company for you alone to support you, right?"


    Zhou Tao smiled and said, "Thank you, Grandpa Lu, my current company is also very good. I will come back to see you often."


    She is now trying to persuade herself to see Lu Wenzhou as if she didn''t see it, trying to get her to block an ordinary passerby with Lu Wenzhou.


    There may be a little difficulty, but she believes that she will gradually overcome this obstacle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： meet

    Chapter 989 Meet


    The father had no choice but to order the driver to take her to the airport.


    Lu Wenzhou said, "I drove her to the airport."


    "No need..." Zhou Tao refused directly.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere was a little awkward, Zhou Tao said again, "No, thank you, just let the driver take me there."


    Lu Wenzhou actually gave birth to the desire to fight for it: "I sit in the back row and the car is parked in the parking lot. I will not get off the car. The windows are privacy glass and will not be seen."


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes: "Don''t bother Mr. Lu anymore."


    Lu Wenzhou''s hands dropped, and his voice was deep: "Then let Uncle Chen take you to the airport."


    Zhou Tao didn''t hesitate or pretend to be a gesture, she turned around and left the mansion.


    Elder Lu looked at his grandson and snorted softly, "I knew it now, why bother back then."


    Lu Wenzhou didn''t speak. The old man felt a little distressed when he saw him look lonely, but he couldn''t help but said: "This is what you deserve. You shouldn''t cherish it when you get married. Who is this look like now?"


    Lu Wenzhou said coldly: "Have you learned enough?"


    "You brat, who do you talk to? What attitude to you? You deserve to be unable to chase your wife back."


    Lu Wenzhou went out indifferently.


    -


    It¡¯s raining in Haicheng. [Tracking all the way] has been in theaters for five days, and it has received 500 million box office, almost 100 million a day. You know, except for weekends, Monday and Tuesday are the coldest times in the market, and it¡¯s not the peak of summer vacation. In the period, it can be maintained so stable, and the film''s proper box office reputation has exploded.


    Su Yun has been paying attention to the online box office trend for her, and will come over to report to her in a while: "Jojo, it''s up 10 million."


    Wen Qiao: "Oh."


    "It''s over 500 million and it''s over 500 million. The director is drawing a picture of over 500 million. It''s very cute."


    Wen Qiao glanced at it: "It''s really cute."


    Su Yun: "Why is your child so calm?"


    Wen Qiao: "Tong Wei''s film also broke 500 million box office before."


    Su Yun: "You girl, it looks like your mother is very uneasy, and your uncle, look at him, have you heard such a large amount of figures in your life? Why do you react so plainly."


    Wen Qiao: "My uncle is not too sensitive to numbers, right."


    Wen Qiao faintly thinks that his uncle should have a very good identity, and he is very skilled in medicine. The boss of the robot company is his friend.


    He is like a worldly expert, very mysterious, and he seems to hide a lot of secrets.


    But the younger uncle didn''t want to say, and she would not forcefully spy, wait until he was willing to say it.


    "Uncle, I''m going to the company, do you want to visit?"


    Su Ce went to her company with Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao drove the car, because the wiper was shaking from side to side on a rainy day, and a thin layer of fog formed on the car windows.


    Wen Qiao hit the steering wheel and entered Beihai Road.


    Plane trees planted on both sides of Beihai Road, with luxuriant branches and leaves covering the sky and drizzling rain.


    While driving, Wen Qiao introduced him what company it was and what famous artists it had.


    Su Ce leaned his elbow on the car window and said lightly: "I don''t even know what you said."


    Wen Qiao was silent: "Don''t pay attention to the entertainment industry at all?"


    "Knowing a few artists in your company, it''s all because of you that I watched them."


    Wen Qiao: "How about before? Don''t you watch entertainment programs?"


    "Don''t look, stay in the laboratory all day."


    A black Bentley came in the opposite direction and passed by slowly.


    Su Ce stared at the looming figure in the back seat of the Bentley with a sharp gaze.


    There is nothing to say, just wish everyone a happy Monday, it''s going to be May 1st, just stick to it~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： How did my uncle know

    Chapter 990 How did my uncle know


    Because it was rainy, the light was dim, and the line of sight was already blurred, and it just passed by.


    He seemed to see He Xihuai.


    As soon as he was about to take a closer look, the car whizzed past, and he turned his head to look.


    Wen Qiao felt a little strange: "What''s wrong?"


    "It seems that I saw an acquaintance just now."


    "Are you acquaintance? That car seems to belong to the boss of the company next door to me."


    Su Ce''s expression changed slightly: "Your company next door? What is its name? What is the name of the boss?"


    Wen Qiao: "The company is called Huaihe Media. The boss seems to be a returned Chinese descent, probably of mixed race, and his name is William."


    Su Ce frowned: "William?"


    He Xihuai''s English name is not William, but Steve. He did see the familiar shadow just now.


    Therefore, he should have made up a name casually, and he must have deliberately approached A Qiao.


    Because Gu Xiao was injured, he came back and deliberately retaliated.


    He Xihuai likes to play games very much, like cat and mouse, playing enough prey, and finally giving a fatal blow.


    Therefore, A Qiao was deliberately introduced into that unfinished building before, and it was probably He Xihuai''s handwriting, and that was indeed his style.


    He was suddenly scared for a while. Fortunately, A Qiao took her to her company today. Otherwise, when will he know that He Xihuai has lurked to A Qiao, he is so close to her, he really wants to do something, it''s easy. .


    Su Ce calmed his emotions: "How long has this William moved here?"


    "I moved here in the first half of this year, within a few months, what''s wrong?"


    Su Ce''s eyes were deep: "Go to your office first, I have something to tell you."


    It is rare for him to have such a solemn expression, and Wen Qiao felt a bit oppressed for a while.


    The car stopped and the two went upstairs together.


    The secretary brought in two cups of coffee. Wen Qiao sat down at the desk and looked at her uncle who said nothing. He felt more and more unsure: "What''s the matter?"


    "A voice flashed in your mind before, asking you to stay with Fu Nanli, right?"


    Wen Qiao slowly stood upright, looking at her uncle in disbelief: "You...how did you know?"


    My uncle has no reason to know.


    Su Ce said lightly: "Because I planted that voice in your mind."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    She was silent for a full minute. She obviously knew every Chinese character, but she couldn''t understand what the uncle said.


    "What does it mean?"


    Su Ce: "You have had such a disease since you were seventeen, an unexplainable blood disease. I am afraid that the world cannot find a second case of your disease. And at that time, your little girl¡¯s self-esteem was strong. I was willing to ask Wen Jianmin for money and couldn''t break Xu Lu and the others'' tricks. Therefore, that year, I stayed in Haicheng for a period of time."


    Wen Qiao was so shocked that he couldn''t say a word, so he could only listen to him quietly.


    "Your blood is also very rare. It is strictly matched to your blood type. Only Fu Nanli is the only one, not only for your body, but also for your future, so I have implanted some memories for you, that is, If you live according to your original character, you will have the memory of life, leading to the fact that you think you are reborn, but you don¡¯t."


    Wen Qiao knew that if her uncle hadn''t implanted that memory, she would have been fooled around by Xu Lu, and her life would be a mess, and Xiao Mo and Xiaochi would not be saved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 991： careerist

    Chapter 991 Careerists


    Although I can understand it, I still find it incredible.


    There is even such a technology.


    Su Ce said again: "Then, I planted in your mind the memory of having to stay with Fu Nanli, because it is true that only Fu Nanli can save you. At that time, I had no choice but to do this first."


    Wen Qiao nodded silently.


    "After that, I have always wanted to study synthetic blood and replace this blood for you, but...failed repeatedly, until now, I have not succeeded."


    Wen Qiao was still digesting some words of his uncle.


    She is already smart. Although these are outside the scope of her acceptance, it is not difficult to understand, and she seems to instinctively believe that my brother-in-law does have such abilities.


    "What happens if it keeps unsuccessful?"


    Su Ce lowered his eyes: "I will die."


    Suddenly hearing such a straightforward word''death'', Wen Qiao''s fingertips still trembled, and showed her uncle the bracelet on her wrist: "There is a circle of Fu Nanli''s blood in it. Last time I was imprisoned in that building. When I was here, although the seven-day deadline passed, nothing happened."


    Su Ce stroked the bracelet lightly: "It can last for a while, but it will eventually fail."


    Wen Qiao''s face turned pale: "Then, how long do I have?"


    Su Ce: "About two years."


    Wen Qiao smiled reluctantly: "There are still two years left. I feel that there is still a long time. It should be possible to work out a solution."


    Su Ce touched her head: "Do you want to know, if I have not worked out, is there any solution?"


    Wen Qiao grasped Su Ce''s hand: "I...I don''t want to know."


    Su Ce said slowly: "Maybe... you need to use Fu Nanli''s blood, maybe, you can only live one of you."


    Wen Qiao shook his hand, and the coffee cup in his hand fell to the ground, making a crisp cracking sound. There was no blood on his face: "I am sick and life and death. Uncle, we should not deprive others of their lives. We don''t have that right. "


    Su Ce pressed her shoulders: "What if he volunteered?"


    Wen Qiao was short of breath: "That won''t work, I don''t accept it."


    Su Ce slowly let go of his hand: "I won''t use that method until I have to force it. Don''t be nervous, we still have some time before that time."


    Wen Qiao calmed down slowly, "If one day, I don''t have the ability to act independently, even if Fu Nanli agrees, you should not do that. Uncle, you promise me, okay?"


    Su Ce did not directly answer her question, and said: "Your neighbor William, do you know who it is?"


    Wen Qiao shook his god: "Who is it?"


    "His real name is He Xihuai."


    Wen Qiao: "...He Xihuai? Gu Xiao''s unrelated brother?"


    "It''s him."


    Wen Qiao was stunned. The amount of information received today is too large, and she needs some time to digest it.


    "Before, Gu Xiao was injured by Fu Nanli''s bodyguard, and now he is still unconscious. He came back to seek revenge from you, and you can take revenge on me if he hurts you."


    "So you and him..."


    "He and I were in Pentagram before, and then I left this research organization, and then returned to your side. He is a careerist, crazy and sick."


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to prop up the table: "I really didn''t expect him to be so close to me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 992： Meet up

    Chapter 992 meet the big guys


    Now that she came back to her senses, it made her feel lingering, thinking about it carefully, fortunately, she and He Xihuai did not get too close, which eliminated the possibility of him undermining her.


    "The car passed by in a flash just now. I saw him. I didn''t expect that he returned to China and bought a company next to you. I was negligent. If I came to your company sooner, you were **** last time. All can be avoided."


    Wen Qiao comforted him: "None of us has the perspective of God. Who knows that He Xihuai is so close to me."


    Su Ce was very mindful: "You will try not to place orders in the future. He Xihuai will never give up unless he achieves his goals."


    "He must have tied me before. Is there a way to bring him to justice?"


    Su Ce shook his head: "Do you think he will keep a handle on such trivial matters?"


    Wen Qiao has slowly passed away from the shock, and shrugged: "I just asked casually."


    If He Xihuai exposed so easily, how could he become his business empire?


    Su Ce rubbed her and said, "When you have a showdown with him, he will be even more jealous when you play a clear card. You will be more careful in the future. This is a society under the rule of law, and the Fu family is protecting you. The Fu family is powerful, congratulations. Xihuai dare not be too blatant."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, I see."


    -


    Yu Xiaoxiao went down until the evening when He Xihuai returned to the company.


    As soon as the car stopped, Tereza greeted her, holding a big umbrella, her expression somewhat solemn: "Sir, someone is looking for you."


    He opened the door, and He Xihuai was lazy: "Who is it?"


    Tereza wanted to speak and stopped, He Xihuai frowned.


    "It''s... Mr. Su."


    He Xihuai''s brows trembled, but he didn''t expect that he knew he was here so soon.


    The person Su Ce, like a robot, has never been interested in such entertaining activities, so he felt that even if he moved to the company next door to Wen Qiao, Su Ce would not have the chance to learn.


    It''s... misguided.


    The rain fell slowly along the black umbrella eaves, and the air was humid. He didn''t like this rainy and lingering climate, and went slowly to the second floor along the black marble.


    "He''s in my office?"


    Trisha: "Yes."


    He Xihuai glanced at Tereza: "Did you lead him in?"


    The voice is cold and emotional.


    Tereza khan said: "I led him in, after all..."


    He Xihuai looked gloomy and didn''t seem to have the intention to listen. Tereza immediately silenced. She knew that her husband hated Mr. Su. Obviously, letting Mr. Su enter his office without authorization had also touched his bottom line.


    The door was opened. It was rainy and the light was dim. At dusk, there was no light in the office. He Xihuai saw Su Ce sitting on the sofa with a relaxed posture, as if entering his home.


    He will always be like this, calm and gentle, not fighting or grabbing.


    Su Ce looked up, and he didn''t see the panic in He Xihuai''s eyes, too, he was He Xihuai, how could He Xihuai panic?


    Not only did he not panic about being caught, he even took a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet, "Hennessy, drink?"


    Su Ce said indifferently: "I''m not here to drink."


    Even so, He Xihuai poured him a glass of wine, added two ice cubes, and put it next to him: "It''s all here."


    Su Ce¡¯s long legs overlapped, and there was no temperature in his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m a person, I don¡¯t argue with each other on weekdays. If you want a pentagram, then I will withdraw and give in.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 993： Not as important as Acho

    Chapter 993 is not as important as A Joe


    He Xihuai slowly sat down on the leather sofa, and the sound of the friction between the clothes and the leather was particularly obvious in this quiet office, with his eyes casual.


    "But you should know what my bottom line is."


    He Xihuai took a sip of wine and propped his head with one hand: "Your niece."


    A cold light flashed in Su Ce''s eyes: "You tied him once, if there is another time."


    He Xihuai smiled: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Of course he would not admit it, and of course he could not be fooled by Su Ce.


    Su Ce whispered: "If you want revenge, find the right person, don''t use innocent or irrelevant people to operate."


    He Xihuai put down the wine glass in his hand again. The drink overflowed and spilled on the black tabletop. A muffled thunder sounded outside, and the atmosphere inside the room was tense.


    "I know, you and Fu Nanli''s heart is the same girl, Fu Nanli killed my brother like that, and you hurt me..."


    Su Ce looked at him indifferently: "Gu Xiao is going to kill Fu Nanli. His bodyguard is just to protect his young master, and what does your matter have to do with me?"


    He Xihuai''s expression was suddenly stagnant: "You are really a cold-blooded person."


    Su Ce: "With each other."


    He Xihuai''s expression turned: "I didn''t expect a cold-blooded person like you to care about it."


    Su Ce: "If you hate me or Fu Nanli, then go directly to the person involved. If you dare to hurt A Qiao..."


    He Xihuai smiled: "I know there is a saying in your country called "Shooting a snake and hitting seven inches". I must at least know who hurts to make your heartache. Fortunately, you are a cold-blooded person who cares about it. "


    "Then hurt each other, can you guarantee that the protection of Gu Xiao will not be negligent? One day he finally wakes up and dies again..."


    "you dare!"


    Su Ce said coldly: "If you dare to hurt my A Qiao, I will naturally hurt Gu Xiao. You should also know that I have many people loyal to me over there."


    He Xihuai smiled again: "You won''t have the heart to hurt Gu Xiao. After all, Gu Xiao has learned from you, how good you were to him before."


    "No matter how good he is, it is not as important as A Qiao."


    After speaking, stood up, "You''d better weigh it."


    Under the gaze of He Xi Huaiyin Bird of Prey, Su Ce left his office.


    -


    Wen Qiao went to Fu Nanli''s apartment. He seemed to have gone to Nancheng to investigate the project, saying that he could only come back after nine o''clock in the evening.


    Wen Qiao sat cross-legged on the sofa with a notebook on her lap. She took a pen, wrote and painted on it, and wrote down everything her uncle had said to her. There are a lot of clues, she needs to sort out .


    No rebirth, it''s good.


    At least Xiao Chi went to jail, and the pain of Xiao Mo''s death was virtual. Even if it was the experience of the previous life, she would feel the pain in her heart.


    Now that my uncle has said that, those are the memories implanted by my uncle, and she is relieved a lot.


    I really want to thank my brother-in-law, after all, if you live according to her previous character, everything will come true.


    This can be regarded as a warning from my uncle.


    Now I feel a false alarm.


    Currently, my uncle¡¯s laboratory is studying synthetic blood, and Zhou Jin under Fu Nanli is also studying.


    And she, there are still two years, two years, saying that it is not long or short is not short.


    When everything becomes clear.


    She was a little calm.


    The strokes in her hand are at the end, and the last line is that the research on both sides has failed, and her lifeline has also come to an end.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： Number three

    Chapter 994 No. 3


    My uncle said that he would exchange Fu Nanli''s blood for her, in other words, Fu Nanli''s life would be exchanged for her.


    There was a sudden pain in the heart, and the dull pain spread throughout the atrium. Wen Qiao felt it was difficult to breathe. Because of the low air pressure in the house on rainy days, she put the notebook aside, went to the balcony, opened the French windows, and sat in the transparent rain. Under the shed.


    The air was filled with the fresh smell of rain watering the green plants, and the sky was dark and drooping. She sat and sat for a long time, until the French window behind her was opened, she suddenly came back and Fu Nanli came back.


    Fu Nanli reached out and unbuttoned the collar of the shirt, came over and took her hand: "Why sit here? It''s raining outside."


    I saw that the person who had always been quite calm suddenly hugged his waist.


    Somewhat clingy.


    "What''s wrong?" He patted her on the back lightly.


    Wen Qiao didn''t speak, but just stood on tiptoe and kissed him, Fu Nan said with a breath: "Qiao Er..."


    In the middle of the night, Fu Nanli embraced the person in his arms and felt something was wrong. Qiao''er tonight was very enthusiastic, but there was a sense of desolation in his enthusiasm.


    "what happened?"


    Wen Qiao closed his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. With a hand around his armpit, he grabbed his shoulder and buried his face on his chest: "I said before that you are the most important person in my heart."


    "Yeah." The man''s voice was low.


    "I''m not saying it makes you happy, you are really the most important person in my heart."


    Fu Nanli stroked her long hair lightly: "Okay, I am the most important person in your heart."


    "My biggest wish right now is not to be on any wealth list, nor is it what film companies or e-sports clubs can achieve, but, if you are good, I am very happy if you are good."


    She regretted it a little, maybe she shouldn''t be near Fu Nanli at the beginning.


    Why should people pay for her health?


    Fu Nanli squeezed her chin and forced her to look up at him: "What''s wrong tonight?"


    Wen Qiao: "Nothing, just remember what I said."


    Fu Nanli kissed the top of her head: "And my greatest wish is for you to be well."


    Wen Qiao''s mood became a little heavy.


    Did not sleep well all night.


    When I returned home the next morning, I saw a strange man standing in the yard, dressed casually, with a gentle temperament, smiling at her.


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "You are..."


    "My name is number three."


    Wen Qiao: "...three...three?"


    What a special name.


    "Who are you? Who are you looking for?"


    "For you, you are my master."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t understand it. He looked up and saw his uncle walk out, "A Qiao, let me introduce you. This is the newly developed robot, and I didn''t have time to get the name, so I called it No. 3."


    Wen Qiao was stunned. This turned out to be a robot. His feeling was completely the same as that of a real person, his hair, skin, and even the blood vessels under the skin, as well as the voice he spoke.


    It''s too similar, not to mention a robot, she really can''t think of it.


    Wen Qiao touched No. 3''s hand, it was warm, and the texture was exactly the same as that of human skin, and then gently poke, it is also elastic.


    "Really a robot?"


    "Yes."


    "Is there no metal in the body?"


    "No."


    Wen Qiao circled back and forth around No. 3, and No. 3 had a good temper.


    "There are some relatively shallow diseases implanted in his gene sequence. They are medical robots, which can be your test subjects. One is rheumatism, one is cerebral infarction, and the other is high blood pressure. After his treatment is effective, he will treat Fu Nanli''s grandfather."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： Dont come here anymore

    Chapter 995 does not need to come over


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and patted No.3 on the shoulder: "Thanks for your hard work."


    "Serving the host, not hard."


    "Then go to the house for dinner."


    Number three: "I don''t need to eat."


    "sleeping?"


    "No need."


    Wen Qiao rubbed his chin: "Where will he stay when he sleeps at night?"


    Su Ce pointed to the gate of the yard: "Let him watch the door."


    Wen Qiao: "This... not so good."


    Smile number three: "It doesn''t matter, Master, I can look after the door."


    Wen Qiao: "Wen Chi often lives in the club now, so please sleep in Wen Chi''s room."


    "Thank you Master, you are so kind, Master."


    Wen Qiao scratched his head: "Uncle, did you implant some rainbow fart system into him? Turn it off quickly."


    "What is a rainbow fart?" Su Ce asked seriously.


    Wen Qiao: "Forget it."


    My uncle doesn''t even know what rainbow fart is, and he is unlikely to implant such a system. This is purely a very polite robot.


    Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan marveled all day, saying that the current technology has developed to this level, and there is no difference between the robot and the real person.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Mo are more receptive, and they are very calm.


    That night, Wen Qiao began to practice the number three.


    No. 3 was lying on the sofa, Wen Qiao lifted a corner of his shirt and looked up at his uncle: "Six pack abs."


    Su Ce: "The shape was made by a female designer, I didn''t know it."


    Wen Qiao only felt that the back of her neck was cold, and if she was found out by some vinegar jar, it would be difficult for her to live this day.


    On the third, only Jinwu Cangjiao can hide you at home.


    Wen Qiao sat on the pony tuck, took out the silver needles one by one, and then stuck them on the various acupuncture points of No. 3. The coordination of No. 3 was very high, and there was no complaint. You can do whatever you want to do.


    Moreover, it looks very seductive.


    With such a partner, Wen Qiao feels very trouble-free.


    Every morning, Wen Qiao will take the blood pressure of No. 3 so as to keep a record.


    On the other side of Yuannan Mansion, the old lady called in person: "Qiao Qiao, are you free? Come over now."


    When Wen Qiao heard the old lady''s urgent tone, he was a bit nervous for a while, and didn''t dare to delay, so he drove to Yuannan Mansion quickly.


    She is worried about the symptoms of the old lady.


    When I arrived at the mansion, I saw the old lady sitting on the sofa vigorously and beckoning to her: "Come here, Jojo."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief: "Grandma, are you...something uncomfortable?"


    The old lady shook her head straight: "No, I just want to tell you that your acupuncture is very effective. Hasn''t it rained often? The pain in the joints has alleviated a lot, Jojo, I really want to thank you, you Much better than that doctor."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief and shook her hand: "There are still several courses of treatment. After all acupuncture and moxibustion, let''s see the effect."


    The old lady couldn''t help holding her face: "Oh, it''s really a blessing for us to find a child like you in Nan Li."


    Wen Qiao was said to be embarrassed: "He is also very good."


    "I think it''s that way, not as good as you."


    The doctor Zhang Qianshan is here too today, and he is coming over with the medicine box. The old lady just planned to explain to him today, so she won''t have to come here in the future.


    As soon as this person is old, his medical skills can''t keep up with her Qiao Qiao, and he used various words to derogate Qiao Qiao.


    Then she can''t bear it.


    I heard that the double monthly pass has started


    Let me ask for a monthly pass (see the look I am looking forward to!!)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 996： Hand-in-hand

    Chapter 996 The kind of hands-on teaching


    When Zhang Qianshan saw Wen Qiao, he felt a little frustrated, and then smiled and said to the old lady: "I''ll give you a pulse."


    The old lady is not a good old person, and she doesn''t need to give face to anyone, she bluntly said: "Doctor Zhang, I have something to tell you."


    "What...what?"


    "That''s it. You have treated me for five or six years of rheumatism, and there has been no significant effect."


    Dr. Zhang hurriedly said: "That is a chronic disease, there is no way to cure it, only to relieve your pain."


    The old lady felt light, but the point is that you didn''t relieve my pain.


    "Qiaoqiao cured me for less than two months, and the effect was very good."


    Zhang Qianshan''s face was red and white.


    How is this possible?


    The old lady didn''t open her mouth to say anything that prevented him from getting off the stage. Instead, she asked the housekeeper to talk to Zhang Qianshan, so she didn''t have to come over in the future.


    Zhang Qianshan was too regretful. How could he hit the girl mercilessly in front of the old lady?


    The relationship between the Ye family and the Fu family, which had finally caught up, was ruined.


    Rather than being able to rely on the Ye family anymore, he was even more curious that the girl who had only studied for a few months in her early twenties, how could she have such a durable life in just two months? Relieve the illness of the old lady?


    Although he is noble, but his medical skills are indeed first-class.


    Otherwise, the Fu family and the Ye family would not ask him to be the old lady''s personal doctor.


    He has studied Chinese medicine all his life, but he has failed to achieve any results in these chronic diseases.


    Wondering, really wondering.


    Regret, it is regret.


    Thinking of something, he went to the Jinming Acupuncture Center. He used to be classmates with Xu Jinming, the owner of the Acupuncture Center. Later, one entered a regular hospital and the other opened an Acupuncture Center for business.


    He really didn''t like this old classmate, but when he entered the shop on the street, he saw the crowds inside. Xu Jinming was wearing a white coat and holding a needle in his hand, giving an old man with white hair a needle.


    He waited for a while before Xu Jinming was free.


    "I''ll ask you something."


    Xu Jinming said lightly: "Say."


    "There is a little girl named Wen Qiao, who said she had been here for a while."


    Xu Jinming smiled softly: "What?"


    "That girl is only in her early twenties, and she has a short time studying medicine, but she seems to be able to cure some serious diseases that even I can''t do."


    Xu Jinming glanced at him: "Do you know Professor Su?"


    Professor Su in the medical field, like Lei Guaner, who has never heard of it?


    "how?"


    "She is Professor Su''s closed disciple, the kind who teaches her by hand."


    Zhang Qianshan was surprised: "Professor Su? Isn''t Professor Su not accepting students?"


    Xu Jinming chuckled softly: "If there are too many, I can¡¯t disclose it to you. Professor Su will personally correct every mistake of Wen Qiao. Moreover, this girl has a very high IQ and is very smart. She has studied for two months, which is equivalent to Ordinary people who have studied for ten years, she can cure the diseases that you cannot cure. It is really normal."


    Zhang Qianshan was completely discouraged, remembering his aloof attitude the first time I met him, and his face flushed.


    Ashamed.


    In Yuannan Mansion, Wen Qiao gave the old lady a back needle. After the treatment, she pulled out the needle and washed her hands. The old lady handed hand cream over, and Wen Qiao squeezed a little and wiped her hands.


    The old lady happily said, "I feel that even my complexion has improved."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 997： He doesnt believe

    Chapter 997 He doesn''t believe it


    Wen Qiao smiled and said, "I hope grandma is healthy."


    The old lady gave her another necklace, a transparent jade, which seemed very valuable.


    Wen Qiao didn''t understand this, and he was so kind, so he could only go to Fu Nanli with an expensive box. Fu Nanli glanced at the necklace in the velvet box: "Old Keng kind of Burmese jade, such a piece, probably can buy two houses.


    Wen Qiao shook his hand and almost fell, and suddenly felt that the jade in his hand was extremely heavy.


    "I... ashamed, can you tell the old lady not to give it away in the future."


    "I told you, the old lady has money, she will give it to you, you just take it."


    He had just returned from the flight, still wearing the captain''s uniform, pulled off his tie with one hand, and threw it on the sofa, Wen Qiao holding the box, followed him and went into the bathroom.


    Fu Nanli turned on the faucet and washed his face, then drew a towel and wiped the water from his face. The child in the mirror was still entangled.


    Fu Nanli stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair: "The old lady likes you, so I gave it to you. When she gives you this, she doesn''t want you to be stressed, but to be happy."


    Wen Qiao was a little relieved now, and raised his head, only to realize that he was wearing the captain''s uniform today. The warm yellow light in the bathroom illuminates him irrelevantly, three-dimensionally and deeply. There are still drops of water hanging on the side of the temple, slowly falling into the neck and sliding to the throat. ...


    She was controlled by the uniform, and she saw a beautiful picture in front of her.


    She even swallowed saliva.


    Fu Nanli¡¯s slender fingertips fell on her waist, and the other hand took the box in her hand and placed it on the sink aside, and people were hugged into his arms: "I want to take a bath..."


    After the shower, Wen Qiao''s cheeks were flushed. When the two left the bathroom together, Wen Qiao''s cell phone suddenly came in for a video call.


    Fu Nanli saw that the other party displayed the "number three".


    Wen Qiao didn''t think much, and slid away. The handsome face on the 3rd appeared on the phone screen. Fu Nanli frowned. The friends around Wen Qiao almost knew it, but this was a strange face. .


    A strange and handsome face.


    "Jojo, when will you be back?"


    Before on the 3rd, she always called her master, Wen Qiao listened awkwardly, so he asked him to call her Qiao Qiao like family members.


    She lazily said: "Today...probably not going back."


    "But you haven''t given me the injection tonight."


    Wen Qiao licked the corner of his mouth: "It''s okay to stop for a day, and continue tomorrow night."


    Number Three is very well-behaved and smiles slightly: "Well, then I will wait for you to come back."


    Wen Qiao hung up the phone and saw Fu Nanli squinting at her: "Who is it?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t dare to skin this time: "Robot."


    but!


    Fu Nanli doesn''t believe it!


    "robot?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "It is indeed a robot."


    "Can you say a robot that can laugh, just like a human?"


    The Fu family didn''t have this kind of industry, and Fu Nanli didn''t have much research on this aspect.


    Wen Qiao is serious: "It''s a robot. Not only does it look exactly like a human, but it also feels the same to the skin. There are even muscles, such as the abdominal muscles, chest muscles, and back muscles. The lines are beautiful."


    The more Fu Nanli''s face became darker, Wen Qiao hadn''t noticed it yet, and only listened to the voice of Yin Teste: "Have you seen it? Have you touched it?"


    Wen Qiao: "Well, I have touched it, I have to give him acupuncture, of course I have to touch it."


    She felt her waist tighten and her feet were off the ground. She had been picked up by the man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 998： Had a fight

    Chapter 998 is a fight


    This evening, no matter what Wen Qiao explained, No.3 was really a robot, and Fu Nanli didn''t believe it, so he tossed into the night.


    Wen Qiao came with a temper: "Now you come home with me, and I will show you that a robot is a robot. What I lie to you."


    Fu Nanli buttoned her waist: "It''s late at night, I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "No, go back now."


    Fu Nanli couldn''t help her, so she could only get up late at night, help her dress, hug her downstairs, and return to the alley on Shuying Road.


    As soon as Wen Qiao knocked on the door, it only took a few seconds to open the door, and the number three was full of energy and looked at her expectantly: "Jojo, you are back? Can''t you say it?"


    This warm and caring tone is like a husband waiting for his wife to return home.


    Fu Nanli''s heart was a little blocked.


    Wen Qiao: "You tell my boyfriend, you are a robot."


    The number three is responsive and looks at Fu Nanli: "I am a robot."


    Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao in his arms possessively, with a heavy aura and a gloomy expression. The man standing opposite to his height did not really look like a robot.


    Wen Qiao took No. 3''s hand, and Funan suddenly felt pain in his temple.


    Wen Qiao lifted up the sleeve of No. 3, and on the inside of his right wrist, there was an imperceptible red line of two centimeters. When Wen Qiao pressed it lightly, No. 3 suddenly closed his eyes.


    Wen Qiao turned to look at Fu Nanli: "My fingerprint recognition, I can close his program, and you can touch his face."


    Fu Nanli was resisting.


    Why does he touch a man?


    Wenqiao took his hand and forcibly touched No. 3''s face, which was cold and metallic.


    It turned out to be a robot.


    Wen Qiao pressed the inside of No. 3''s wrist again, and No. 3 opened his eyes suddenly, and Wen Qiao took Fu Nanli''s hand to touch it again. This time it felt warm and felt like human skin.


    Wen Qiao looked at him with an expression of injustice: "Okay, do you believe he is a robot now?"


    It was 12 o''clock in the middle of the night when Fu Nanli could feel the children''s grievance and anger, and coughed slightly, "It''s me."


    Wen Qiao stood with No.3: "Since I have gone home, you can go back by yourself."


    Fu Nanli''s expression sank: "Go back with me."


    Wen Qiao folded his arms and raised his eyebrows: "I don''t."


    Fu Nanli hugged Wen Qiao, and the number three grabbed his arm: "She said she wants to stay at home and sleep."


    The program implanted by Su Ce, on the 3rd will unconditionally maintain Wen Qiao.


    Fu Nanli said coldly: "Let go."


    He is taking his girlfriend away, when is it the turn of a robot to gesticulate?


    No.3 pressed Fu Nanli''s shoulder, Fu Nanli handed it, Wen Qiao fell from his arms, No.3 wanted to give Fu Nanli a shoulder throw, but he did not expect that Fu Nanli was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Wen Qiao''s remaining anger at the umbrella is now gone, so he can only stop: "Number three, don''t hit him."


    No. 3 immediately closed her hand.


    Fu Nanli''s shirt was wrinkled, and his hair was messed up. No. 3 just hit him with a punch and hit the corner of his mouth. At this moment, the corner of his mouth was blue.


    No. 3 is not much better, after all, Funanli''s Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu is not a joke.


    When the family heard the movement, Wen Qiao quickly took Fu Nanli and ran away.


    Back to his mansion, Wen Qiao had to give him medicine.


    "Minor injuries, no need, it''s late, go to sleep."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 999： Envy to sleep at night

    Chapter 999 I can''t sleep at night with envy


    Wen Qiao sat on the coffee table and stepped on his leg: "Don''t move."


    Like the King of Mountain.


    Fu Nanli chuckled softly: "I was not good just now."


    Wen Qiao tilted his head to look at him: "If someone who fears that the world will not be chaotic takes a picture of me and No.3 and sends it to you, will you be jealous again?"


    Young Master Fu coughed slightly: "It should not be possible."


    Wen Qiao said softly: "I believe in your evil."


    Fu Nanli: "Does he live in your house?"


    Wen Qiao held a cotton swab, dipped some iodophor, rubbed it on the corner of his mouth, and stepped on his leg again. The little bandit: "Why? Can''t you live it?"


    The young master held her slender ankle: "He looks like a normal man after all, where does he live?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Living in Wen Chi''s room, if Wen Chi comes back, he will sleep on the sofa or the upper bunk of Xiao Mo''s room."


    Fu Nanli frowned.


    Wen Qiao: "He is a robot, he has no emotions and desires. Your girlfriend is not so charming that even robots are attracted to him. Please take care of him, okay?"


    What can Fu Nanli do?


    I can only let a handsome guy get along with her day and night, and then whenever I sleep alone, I can''t sleep at night with envy.


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot to tell you something."


    "what?"


    "I know where He Xihuai is."


    Fu Nanli''s expression suddenly rose up: "Where?"


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips: "It''s William, the boss of the company next door to me."


    Fu Nanli said in his heart: "What did you say?"


    "It''s really him. He moved next door to me, not accidentally, but deliberately. I was led to that building before. It should have been his handwriting."


    Fu Nanli frowned deeply: "How did you know?"


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    What should I say?


    My uncle and he did things in the same place before, and my uncle is also very good? Does my uncle know him?


    My uncle didn''t like some of his things to be known to others, and she had no right to disclose it for him, so she could only vaguely say: "Just... I found out."


    Fu Nanli pinched her waist: "How did you check it?"


    He used people from country M, but he hasn''t found the result yet. How did this girl find out?


    Wen Qiao: "Don''t ask so much. In short, I will guard against He Xihuai."


    Fu Nanli:...


    The sense of crisis is overwhelming.


    His little friend now has a lot of secrets to him, and there is such a handsome guy who doesn''t lose him living in her home, even though he is a robot, he also feels uncomfortable.


    As a result, all his close senior executives in the Zhonghuan Group suffered again, and from time to time they had to accept the ruthless anger of this young master.


    -


    The next day, at Nan Qiao Company, Lu Youyou reported to Wen Qiao about the box office of [Tracking All the Way].


    "It''s over 1 billion. There are two blockbuster movies to be released next Friday. The current estimate is that it will stop at 1.1 billion. Joe Joe, it''s a big profit."


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "You go to book a celebration banquet. Also, send me a message to William and ask him if he has time to come to my office for a cup of coffee."


    Lu Youyou was stunned for a moment: "Huh? William? William of Huaihe?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Youyou held the little notebook in his arms and leaned in, "What are you doing? You are not afraid that your boyfriend will know?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "It''s okay, you can contact me quickly."


    In about ten minutes, He Xihuai came, without the guilty conscience of being pierced by someone''s disguise, and calmly entered Wen Qiao''s office.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000： He Xihuai was beaten

    Chapter 1000 He Xihuai was beaten


    And Wen Qiao, sitting leaning at the desk with his arms folded, looked at him with a smile.


    Tereza wanted to go in with He Xihuai, but He Xihuai raised her hand and stopped outside the door.


    The door closed, and He Xihuai walked towards Wen Qiao with a smile on her face: "May I ask Miss Wen to call me over, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to hold his shoulder, and then, He Xihuai felt that the sky was spinning, and when he entered the door, Wen Qiao fell over his shoulder and hit the ground heavily.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Wen Qiao squatted down beside him: "Mr. William, that''s not right, I should call you Mr. He, He Xihuai."


    He Xihuai chuckled and sat up slowly: "You know."


    Of course she knew. After all, Su Ce knew, and Su Ce must have told her.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Yes, I know."


    He Xihuai only felt that his back hurts badly, and Wen Qiao didn''t show any mercy.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were as cold as winter¡¯s ice and snow: "You tied me up, causing me to stay in that hut for a day and a night. Now, I will pay you back."


    He Xihuai knew that this was a girl who had a grudge against him.


    But he said softly: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Wen Qiao didn''t mind that he didn''t admit it: "I know that there is no evidence, so I can''t take what you do.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she grabbed He Xihuai by the collar and punched him in the face.


    The handsome face was beaten and his hair was a little messy, and there was even blood slowly coming out of He Xihuai''s mouth.


    Wen Qiao''s fight made He Xihuai helpless. A handsome person who was originally very handsome had bruises at the corners of her mouth when she left her office. Tereza was so scared that she covered her mouth: "Sir... I heard something inside."


    But she didn''t dare to go in rashly. She didn''t expect her husband to fight with Miss Wen.


    Your husband is hurt like this, then Miss Wen...


    I saw Wen Qiao walk out, but he was unscathed, with no injuries on his face.


    Tereza couldn''t believe it, so her husband was beaten unilaterally? Mr.''s effort...not enough, why didn''t you fight back?


    Seeing her husband''s face turned pale, she did not dare to ask more.


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "If Mr. He does any tricks in the future, I won''t let you go. It''s a man who will come with integrity."


    He Xihuai''s eyes flashed the yin bird, and Tereza was terrified when she saw her, and she was afraid that her husband would become angry from embarrassment, so she solved Miss Wen tonight.


    If the husband is really cruel, there will be endless troubles, after all, behind Miss Wen is Mr. Su and the young master of the Fu family.


    He Xihuai stroked the corner of his mouth lightly, and walked out with a gloomy expression.


    Tereza bowed to Wen Qiao and quickly followed the pace of her husband.


    She can single-handedly beat her husband like this, and can also subdue the young master, she really thinks this Miss Wen is a strange person.


    Wen Qiao looked at He Xihuai''s back and moved his wrist bones, at least for a showdown. He Xihuai was no longer hiding in the dark, and would not be hurt by the bright spear and the dark arrow.


    When He Xihuai returned to her company, Tereza took the medicine kit carefully and said, "Sir, I will give you some medicine."


    He Xihuai sat in the boss chair with a gloomy expression. Tereza took a cotton swab in her hand, dipped some iodophor, gently helped him with the medicine, and said, "Sir, how... Don''t fight back?"


    The answer to her was a stern look, and Tereza knew that her husband did not like her to ask such questions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001： Hard fist (see monthly ticket)

    Chapter 1001 Fists are hardened (see monthly ticket)


    Her husband has always been a person who plays cards in an unreasonable way, and Tereza dare not guess what he thinks.


    He Xihuai raised his hand: "Okay, you go out."


    Theresa: "But you are still hurting..."


    "Skin trauma, can''t die."


    Tereza did not dare to disobey him, so she could only retreat.


    He Xihuai sent a message to Su Ce: "Want to know how to save her?"


    Su Ce was sitting at the ticket office of the dilapidated small amusement park. The sky was drooping, the evening light came into the small window, and the phone shook. There were no guests at the moment, and it was very leisurely.


    He picked up the phone and frowned suddenly when he saw the message on it.


    He Xihuai...he was not a researcher anymore, he was more keen on being a businessman.


    Even his team couldn''t work out a way to treat A Qiao, how could He Xihuai break through this world-class problem.


    But even if he didn''t believe that it was A Qiao''s body, he had to put down his body and replied: "Do you have a way?"


    He Xihuai: "Do you believe me?"


    "Love to talk or not."


    He Xihuai: "You go and treat Gu Xiao first. If you can cure Gu Xiao well, I will tell you how to save your niece."


    In terms of medical skills, He Xihuai has always been inferior to Su Ce. What''s more, Su Ce has always been fascinated by medical skills and research. In his later period, he entered the business world and his medical skills could not be compared to Su Ce.


    "How do I know if what you said is true or false? If I cure Gu Xiao and you go back, I can''t do anything about you."


    "I only give you a clue. All over the world, not only Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao have the same blood type, they can take blood from others."


    Su Ce frowned: "What do you mean?"


    He Xihuai is always more diligent than him when it comes to crooked ways.


    "I said that I will only give you a clue. After you cure Gu Xiao, or at least until Gu Xiao''s condition improves, I will tell you the next clue."


    Su Ce lowered his eyes: "I think about it."


    He Xihuai did not force him over there, "Give you a week to consider."


    -


    As night fell, Fu Nanli went to Wen Qiao''s house. Wen Qiao told him about synthetic blood before. He told Zhou Jin about this research project. Zhou Jin meant it was very difficult.


    So he came to see Wen Qiao.


    I don''t want to be so blunt with her and increase her psychological burden, just want to come and see her.


    When I walked in, I saw Wen Qiao lifting a man''s clothes.


    The man was wearing a white shirt and lying on the sofa. Wen Qiao lifted a corner of the shirt and stared intently at the man''s abdomen.


    Even knowing that this number three is a robot, Fu Nanli still inevitably rushed to the top of his head.


    Wen Qiao inserted the last needle and breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that after two days he could give Fu Nanli''s grandfather the needle, and he didn''t know whether the old man would be willing to accept her treatment by a barefoot doctor who was halfway through.


    No.3 smiled and looked at her: "You are sweating, wipe it."


    Fu Nanli pressed his temples, stepped forward, pulled a paper towel, took Wen Qiao''s hand, and naturally helped her wipe the sweat.


    No. 3''s eyes were open and clean, but no matter how open, Fu Nanli felt stuck.


    Wen Qiao did not see his abdominal muscles as frequently as No. 3.


    How can you bear it?


    "Why are you here?" Wen Qiao looked at him with bright eyes.


    Fu Nanli poured another cool white and opened it to her: "Drink some water, I have something to tell you."


    "Say it."


    Fu Nanli glanced at the number three.


    Wen Qiao: "It''s okay. It''s okay to say in front of him."


    With a feeling of his own, Fu Nanli clenched his fists, and he endured it.


    Thank you for closing today. Yun wants to look up at the starry cat, Ye Zhenzhen, Baoer Mia_, and ¤ÙØ·ôy (ji). At that moment, it was just a sudden thought..., Hanguangjiang, Modern Mishi¡¤ Beauty,-think about it, Fairy?., I am your little aunt i, the meteor shower is rewarding, okay~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1002： Treat the old man

    Chapter 1002 Treating the old man


    Fu Nanli whispered to Wen Qiao about Zhou Jin''s situation, and Wen Qiao understood: "It''s okay, take your time."


    Fu Nanli''s face suddenly became stagnant, and she shook Wen Qiao''s hand and said, "Since my blood can relieve your symptoms, is it possible for my blood to be directly transfused to you..."


    Wen Qiao immediately denied: "It''s useless, and your blood is useless to me."


    She answered too urgently, her eyes even flickering.


    Fu Nanli knew that this method was feasible.


    But seeing her so flustered, probably... she can only keep one.


    He stretched out his hand to lure people in: "It''s not a last resort. We don''t have to do that. Zhou Jin is studying. You said your brother is also studying. I will do everything in my power to find a way to save you."


    Wen Qiao shook his hand: "Yeah."


    The number three looked at them like this.


    Wen Qiao stayed in Fu Nanli''s arms for a while, then healed, "I have to watch the reaction of No.3."


    Fu Nanli:...


    One day, he will tear down this **** robot.


    So, Shao Fu could only sit on the sofa calmly, watching her girlfriend''s finger fall on the robot''s wrist, and she was getting her pulse.


    Even just rubbing someone''s skin lightly can make him feel strong.


    Wen Qiao closed his eyes slightly, feeling his pulse, and finally let go of his hand: "The situation has improved a lot, the blood pressure is slowly dropping, and the cerebral infarction has also improved."


    Fu Nanli comforted herself. Although the robot looked about the same age as him, he had rheumatism, cerebral infarction, high blood pressure, and some intractable diseases.


    Therefore, he doesn''t need to be envious, let alone a sick person.


    Number Three:...


    Master, there is no need to set up so many symptoms for me.


    After half an hour, Wen Qiao put away all the needles in the abdomen of No. 3, and turned to look at Fu Nanli: "Or, tell your grandfather and see if he wants me to show him."


    Fu Nanli: "Okay, I''ll talk to him."


    Wen Qiao sterilized the silver needles, put them in the needle bag, and lowered his eyes: "Will the old man be full of disgust?"


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head: "Then he will miss a famous doctor."


    Wen Qiao: "Which famous doctor am I?"


    "Grandma''s rheumatism has been greatly improved because of your treatment, which is obvious to all."


    So, Fu Nanli returned to the Fu family mansion and talked to the old man about it. Fu Huaiyong was taken aback for a moment, then hummed, "That girl doesn''t even have a doctor''s license."


    "She took the exam and got it."


    She is always working hard in silence.


    Fu Huaiyong suffocated, "You didn''t spend money to let her live, right?"


    Is it so easy to get a medical license?


    Fu Nanli''s face sank: "Grandpa, what do you mean?"


    "How long has she studied acupuncture and moxibustion? Is there such an easy test for a doctor''s license?"


    "Grandpa doesn''t know how high her IQ is? That girl is an unforgettable skill, but it''s just an exam. She didn''t even prepare for it, so she just passed it."


    Fu Huaiyong chuckled softly, "Boasting that girl, you always spare no effort."


    Fu Nanli took a sip of coffee: "Seeing that you are so picky about her, I want to come to Grandpa because I don''t want her to do acupuncture for you, then I''m over talking."


    After speaking, I got up to go upstairs.


    The old man was hesitant to speak, but he couldn''t get off the stage because he couldn''t stop him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003： What attitude

    Chapter 1003 What attitude


    Even Uncle Li was still adding fuel and jealousy to the side: "I heard from the housekeeper at Yuannan Mansion that the old lady is getting better recently, and her rheumatism is more than half healed. It''s amazing to rely on the kid Xiaowen. The Zhang Qianshan who treated the disease is considered to be a well-known Chinese medicine doctor in our country, and he is no better than a girl in her early twenties."


    Fu Huaiyong looked at him coldly, and Uncle Li hurriedly laughed: "Or, I''ll talk to the young master and let Xiao Wen come over and show you?"


    Uncle Li has taken care of the old man for decades, but he knows his temperament too much.


    The old man still said duplicity that he didn''t need it.


    Uncle Li still went up and talked to Fu Nanli, asking him to bring people over.


    Of course, Fu Nanli would bring Wen Qiao over. The old man made him uncomfortable in many ways. After all, he was his own grandfather, his father died young, and there were not many close relatives, so he would not account for that much to make the old man healthy.


    So the next day, Fu Nanli brought Wen Qiao over.


    Well, Qiu Ya is also there.


    When Wen Qiao came, Qiu Ya was sitting dignified and making tea.


    Doesn''t she want to learn some other crafts? She also wanted to learn some massage and acupuncture, but she had already hired the best master, and then the master told her that it is impossible to learn it every ten or eight years, and you have to take an exam.


    The most important thing is that she doesn''t have that talent.


    She is not Wen Qiao, and she transfers to study Chinese medicine without any effort.


    So, she can only make tea.


    Fu Huaiyong glanced at Wen Qiao, and said without mercy: "Did you really cure Nan Li''s grandmother from rheumatism?"


    Wen Qiao said frankly: "It''s not completely healed yet, but in another half a year, I can minimize the pain of the old lady."


    Qiu Ya: "Can''t it be cured completely?"


    "No."


    Qiu Ya smiled a little sarcastically at the corner of her mouth. She thought to herself, thinking that you have a lot of abilities, it is not impossible to cure it.


    Fu Huaiyong said, "You will come to treat me when you become a monk on the way, how brave you are..."


    Wen Qiao paused with the needle pack''s hand and turned to look at Fu Nanli, his expression aggrieved.


    Whispered: "Brother, you didn''t say that when you asked me to come. You said that your grandfather has changed a lot of me. Why is this attitude still?"


    Fu Nanli grabbed her waist and whispered softly, "Don''t be wronged, just say whatever you want."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows and said, "If you don''t believe in my acupuncture, then I will leave."


    Fu Huaiyong choked, his face pale with anger, "What''s your attitude?"


    After speaking, look at Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli didn''t say a word, and Wen Qiao''s expression was faint: "With this attitude, if you are willing to let me try, please don''t be sour. I have no hobby of being abused if I have to be run by you."


    Fu Huaiyong stretched out his hand and pressed his forehead, Qiu Ya quickly said, "Grandpa Fu, are you okay?"


    He looked at Wen Qiao again: "How can you talk to Grandpa Fu like this? And Grandpa Fu also has high blood pressure and cerebral infarction, you make her angry..."


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Qiu Ya was worried on her face, but she was cold, idiot, and could not say anything beautiful. Even if Grandpa Fu''s illness is cured, don''t expect Grandpa Fu to like you.


    Suddenly, the fear of Wen Qiao in her heart diminished by more than half.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004： do not speak

    Chapter 1004 Don''t Talk


    Grandpa Fu is a very arrogant person, he only likes others to follow him and flatter him.


    People like Wen Qiao, even if the credit is high, won''t win Grandpa Fu''s favor.


    Wen Qiao said again: "So, do you still want me to treat the old man?"


    Uncle Li comforted the old man: "I''ve come here, and it really works, old man, let her have a try."


    Fu Huaiyong: "Let the girl apologize to me."


    Wen Qiao: "I''m right, why should I apologize?"


    Fu Huaiyong had a worse headache.


    Fu Nanli said to Wen Qiao with an ear: "Pay attention to proportion."


    Wen Qiao squeezed his hand: "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure."


    Fu Huaiyong is only in his 70s. Naturally, he wants to live a good life. After such a long time, he also knows the nature of this dead girl.


    Thinking about this girl as the one who overwhelmed him in the equestrian competition, he didn''t care about her so much.


    The most important thing is that he has a terrible headache now.


    In addition, Fu Nanli gave him a step down: "Qiaoer, show me grandpa, I think he seems very uncomfortable."


    He didn''t hold it so much anymore.


    Wen Qiao said solemnly: "Uncle Li, help the old man upstairs."


    Qiu Ya also followed. Fu Nanli glanced at her. Qin Bei instantly got what his young master meant, and stretched out his hand to stop Qiu Ya: "I''m sorry, Miss Qiu, when Miss Wen is treating, I don''t want outsiders to be there."


    Qiu Ya was a little worried: "I don''t worry about Grandpa Fu."


    Qin Bei almost laughed, don''t you worry? Who are you?


    "Our young master and Miss Wen are all close relatives of the old man. Don''t worry if they are there."


    Qiu Ya glanced at Qin Bei. This bodyguard would really please Wen Qiao, who is Wen Qiao''s closest relative?


    But when a tall man stopped her, she had no chance to follow.


    What bothered her most was that the old man didn''t even ask her to follow.


    She can only stay on the first floor.


    On the second floor, in the old man''s room, Wen Qiao skillfully washed and disinfected his hands. The needle pack was spread out, and a large string of silver needles flashed coldly under the light.


    Wen Qiao calmly said: "Today, we will give acupuncture for high blood pressure first, and we will insert Baihui point."


    Fu Huaiyong even felt a cold in the back of his neck.


    Baihui point on the head.


    He had to be so bold for the first injection, and he was really worried.


    And Wen Qiao has done the disinfection work, looking at the old man with a resisting look: "If you don''t trust me, then we don''t need to start."


    His reason is cold, and he really has the style of a famous doctor.


    Instead, her indifferent attitude made the old man feel at ease.


    If this girl is too flattering, he wouldn''t dare to let her do it.


    "let''s start."


    Fu Nanli patted Wen Qiao''s shoulder lightly: "Don''t be stressed."


    Wen Qiao sat on the chair beside him, stretched out his hand and pressed the old man''s head first. After pressing the whole circle, he started the needle.


    It feels a little different from applying needles to No. 3.


    This is a real person, and if a wrong needle happens to cause any side effects, the old man is absolutely critical and magnifies her mistake.


    At this time, she is a doctor, she will temporarily forget those grievances, her only appeal is to cure the people lying here, at least to improve.


    "Why does it hurt so much?" The old man suddenly said.


    Wen Qiao said softly: "Don''t talk."


    Fu Huaiyong:...


    She was ordered to shut up by a little Nizi.


    The corner of Fu Nanli''s mouth twitched slightly, and the little girl was able to heal the old man, a good phenomenon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005： bleed

    Chapter 1005 Bleeding


    It took a long time for the injection to be given because the Baihui point was on the head, which should not be taken lightly. The old man had never liked the air conditioner temperature too low, and Wen Qiao had sweat on his forehead from time to time.


    Fu Nanli was standing aside with a napkin, like a nurse in the operating room who wiped sweat from the attending doctor, from time to time to wipe her forehead sweat.


    Finally, the last silver needle was inserted, and Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    all the best.


    Qiu Ya downstairs was suffering very much. She even secretly hoped that her father would do something wrong, so that Wen Qiao would be out of luck.


    She listened carefully to every move upstairs, but whenever she made a sound, she excitedly said to the servant: "Let me go up and have a look."


    Qin Bei said indifferently, "Miss Wen is on it. You are not a doctor, so it''s useless for you to go up."


    After half an hour, Qiu Ya heard a sudden voice from above: "Oh, this...what is going on?"


    There was a panicked voice.


    Taking advantage of Qin Bei''s attention, Qiu Ya pushed him away and rushed upstairs.


    It deserves it, Wen Qiao has a car overturned, right?


    She couldn''t hold back her joy and rushed directly to Father Fu''s room, seeing Uncle Li trembling with fright, seeing Fu Nanli''s dignified look, seeing the panic flashing in the eyes of the old man, covering up her expression, and said with concern: "Grandpa Fu, are you okay? ?"


    Wen Qiao held the old man''s hand: "Don''t move."


    Qiu Ya saw the blood pouring out of her old man''s forehead, and she screamed, "This...what''s going on?"


    After speaking, he wanted to step forward to pull Wenqiao''s arm, but Fu Nanli stopped him.


    Qiu Ya gritted her teeth and said: "Wen Qiao, if your medical skills do not reach this level, don''t you try to force it? Are you using Grandpa Fu as your test product? Look at your good deeds."


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "Qin Bei, take her out."


    Qiu Ya pushed Qin Bei away and caught up with him: "Fu Nanli, are you crazy? You just watched Wen Qiao treat your grandfather like this? Grandpa Fu, let her stop. If this goes on, something will happen."


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "Qin Bei...shut up if you can''t let her go out."


    Qiu Ya was dragged directly to the door by Qin Bei, and her mouth was covered.


    Father Fu wanted to struggle to sit up, Wen Qiao pressed his shoulders: "Don''t move."


    Elder Fu was actually suppressed by her aura.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the wrist watch. When the second hand pointed to twelve, his slender fingers immediately reached the Baihui acupoint, pulled out the silver needles, and then pulled out one by one, and finally raised his hand. Fu Nanli seemed to understand, and passed a piece. Clean handkerchief.


    Wen Qiao slowly wiped off the blood on the side of the old man''s temple.


    Only then did Fu Huaiyong sit up, his expression condensed, and a little frustrated, "Is there something wrong?"


    Wen Qiao put the silver needle in the needle bag and glanced at him: "If something goes wrong, can you still talk?"


    Fu Huaiyong turned to look at Fu Nanli: "Are you watching your grandpa bleeding?"


    Fu Nanli: "I believe she has a sense of measure."


    "What a measure."


    Wen Qiao wiped his hands with a sterile tissue: "So what do you think of Grandpa Fu now?"


    Fu Huaiyong had been patronizing just now, but only then did he react, as if... his head no longer hurts.


    I felt that my head was heavy downstairs just now, but now my whole body was relaxed, and my body was clear and light.


    This feeling has been long gone.


    Fu Nanli was a little nervous: "What do you think of Grandpa?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006： Effective

    Chapter 1006 is curative


    It can be said that Qiu Ya, who is pulling the door frame and refusing to leave, is the most nervous. Wen Qiao is playing so much now, and Fu Nanli can hardly protect her.


    But what Mr. Fu said surprised her.


    "It seems to be... the headache is gone."


    Fu Nanli breathed a sigh of relief, took Wen Qiao''s shoulder, and kissed the top of her hair: "Thank you."


    Qiu Ya was startled, and came forward: "Grandpa Fu, do you really have a headache anymore?"


    Fu Huaiyong pressed his temples and turned his neck gently: "Indeed, his head is not heavy, it feels very relaxed."


    Qiu Ya looked at Wen Qiao: "How can there be such a fast-curing medical technique? If you do this, will there be any dangerous sequelae?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at her indifferently: "Otherwise you come?"


    Qiu Ya said poorly: "What''s your attitude? I think the refrigerator can''t be refrigerated. Do I need to know how to refrigerate? You are now a doctor. Can I not even have a question?


    A dark bird flashed in Fu Nanli''s eyes: "What is Miss Qiu''s position to question? I didn''t question, what qualifications do you have to question?"


    Qiu Ya looked aggrieved and looked at Father Fu.


    Father Fu''s illness has been alleviated. He, the client, has the most intuitive feelings, and said: "Okay, Xiaoya, don''t question Wen Qiao anymore. She does have some attainments in acupuncture.


    Qiu Yaxin suddenly sank to the bottom.


    I can only force a smile and say: "Sorry, Grandpa Fu, I am too worried, I am afraid that Wen Qiao will do something wrong with her. After all, this is related to your body."


    Wen Qiao had put away the needle pack, and glanced at Qiu Ya, and let her say anything.


    Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao''s hand: "Take you to wash your hands."


    After finishing talking, he took Wen Qiao''s waist and went to the bathroom.


    There are voices coming from time to time--


    "I can do it myself..."


    "Don''t move, squeeze a little hand sanitizer."


    Qiu Ya''s face turned pale, and it was evident that Fu Nanli was helping her wash her hands, and Fu Nanli had actually done this by herself.


    I have to say that Wen Qiao is really good at controlling men.


    In the bathroom, Fu Nanli gently rubbed the hand sanitizer with his distinct fingers, and foamed. He hugged her from behind, and then carefully and gently helped her to wash each finger.


    The sun was just right outside, and the person in the mirror was profiled with the light of love that was diluted by the curtains, and the tip of his nose was puckered with fine sweat.


    If there is a seemingly non-existent smell of milk on the body, it goes straight to the end of the nose.


    "Done yet?"


    Wen Qiao gently pushed his abdomen with his elbow.


    "Wash your hands carefully. Didn''t it mention it in the textbook when you took your doctor''s license?"


    Wen Qiao looked at the serious-looking man in the mirror, and lightly stepped on his foot: "I didn''t mention it."


    "Don''t move."


    Her hands are white and smooth, and her fingers are very beautiful, white as onion roots, held in her hands, weak and boneless.


    Obviously she never takes care of it, and she rarely puts on hand cream, but it feels particularly soft and addictive.


    Two people can wash their hands to make people outside feel impatient to wait.


    Fu Huaiyong gave a light cough, and it was impossible to let people go and see if the two were washed.


    Four or five people in a room were waiting for them awkwardly.


    When Fu Nanli cared about other people''s feelings, including his grandfather''s feelings, he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    After a long while, he dragged Wen Qiao''s hand out of the bathroom.


    Wen Qiao calmly and rationally told Old Man Fu: "I will re-create a recipe, and let the chef in your house cook according to the recipe I made. I will come over to give you acupuncture once in another week. What do you think?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： Pulled two to five eighty thousand

    Chapter 1007 is dragged for two to five eighty thousand


    I was too disgusted just now, and now I have slapped my face more.


    Fu Huaiyong suppressed the dark heart, and said lightly: "I see."


    This girl is finally flattened by a bowl of water now, and treats Yuannan Mansion the same as him.


    I don''t know why, he actually cared a little bit about such small things.


    Wen Qiao went downstairs, and Uncle Li followed him down and eagerly said: "Xiao Wen, stay with the young master to have dinner together at night, the old man means."


    Although the old man didn''t say anything, Uncle Li could feel that the hostility between the two had gradually faded.


    Since Xiao Wen''s horse won the Jockey Club championship, the deadlock is slowly melting.


    Xiao Wen really has to be convinced by her strength.


    The old man spoke hard, but he believed that sooner or later, the old man would also surrender.


    Wen Qiao didn''t ask if it was what the old man meant, so he stayed for dinner.


    She was taken by Fu Nanli to his room. Young Master Fu just wanted to do something, and Wen Qiao pushed his chest: "I have to call your grandma."


    "What do you call her?"


    Wen Qiao nestled in his arms, dialed the phone on his own, and talked about her treatment for the father.


    Because Grandpa Fu and grandma treated her very differently, she always had to take into consideration grandma''s mood, and finally added a sentence hope you don''t mind.


    Wu Yue''e over there smiled with a warm voice: "Stupid boy, even if I don''t like Nan Li''s grandfather, but if you can let go of your prejudices and treat him, I will not be angry. I will also think that you are a very reasonable person. Very kind and good boy, you don¡¯t need to tell me at all. These are your freedoms, so I won¡¯t impose my preferences on you and let you be restrained.¡±


    Wen Qiao''s heart warmed, and he felt very lucky that all the good people he met along the way were gentle and powerful.


    The two chatted for a while, but Young Master Fu couldn''t help it anymore. He moved to the end of the phone and said, "Has the old lady finished talking?"


    The old lady heard her grandson¡¯s voice, and said with grotesqueness: "Okay, okay, don¡¯t bother you. The young man is tired, I''m hanging up."


    Fu Nanli hugged her on the sofa next to the window, playing with her fingers, Wen Qiao turned to look at him: "Are you nervous when your grandpa was bleeding?"


    Fu Nanli had been standing beside her. Although she didn''t turn her head to look, she could detect that his breath had become heavier.


    "A little."


    Wen Qiao squinted: "Still don''t believe me."


    "You girl, don''t you believe that you will bring you here? But the moment I saw the bleeding, I was really worried about something wrong."


    Wen Qiao shook his hand: "That is to drain some of his congestion, which is beneficial."


    Fu Nanli kissed the corner of her mouth: "Well, I know."


    Qiu Ya could feel that Father Fu''s attitude towards Wen Qiao had changed significantly. She was very worried, but she did not dare to say anything. She could only stay to take care of her father.


    She also stayed cheeky for dinner.


    The old man even made a couple of words with Wen Qiao at the dinner table, Wen Qiao still pulled two to five to eighty thousand, speaking without regard to the old man''s face.


    Fu Nanli favored her unconditionally.


    She looked at Wen Qiao enviously.


    She is always careful when she speaks, and she is always afraid that a sentence accidentally uttered will poke the old man''s sensitive nerve.


    After the meal, Wen Qiao took Fu Nanli, said goodbye to the old man, and left the Fu family mansion.


    I didn''t bother to watch that Miss Qiu try her best to please the old man.


    When I got home, I saw my uncle standing under a tree in the yard smoking a cigarette. She seemed to have never seen my uncle smoking a cigarette. It seemed that she had encountered some problems.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and said softly: "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Ce put out the cigarette in his hand, "I went to He Xihuai yesterday."


    "What did you say?"


    Su Ce exhaled: "He wants to make an exchange with me."


    "What exchange?"


    Su Ce lowered his eyes: "He said he has clues how to save your life, saying that he does not necessarily need to rely on me to study synthetic blood and Fu Nanli alone."


    The last day, ask for a monthly pass~


    I heard that the cutie who voted for Shushu will have good luck! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： exchange

    Chapter 1008 Exchange


    "What are his conditions?"


    "Let me save Gu Xiao."


    Wen Qiao looked solemn: "Does my uncle believe him?"


    Su Ce shook his head slightly: "I don''t want to believe it, but it seems...I have no other choice."


    Wen Qiao shook his hand: "If you don''t want to exchange with him, then forget it. I also think He Xihuai is cunning and black."


    Su Ce seemed a little upset: "I will think about it again."


    After speaking, he entered his room.


    Wen Qiao sat under the tree for a while. If her uncle had a way to save Gu Xiao, she would actually be happy to see it. She didn''t hate Gu Xiao, and Gu Xiao was still Fu Nanli''s younger brother. Fu Nanli didn''t say anything, but in his heart Still worried about that younger brother.


    But she didn''t want to put pressure on her uncle, forcing him to do things she didn''t like.


    Let him decide.


    Late at night, Su Ce sent a message to He Xihuai: "Should I go to Country M or will you take Gu Xiao over?"


    The message was quickly returned over there: "I will take him back to China."


    In just two days, Su Ce received another message: "At six this evening, I will send a car to pick you up."


    Su Ce replied: "A Qiao wants to be with me."


    There was no response for a long time.


    Su Ce: "I must at least bring someone to protect me."


    He Xihuai looked at the message on the screen and chuckled softly, bringing Wen Qiao, is there any use? He really wants to make Su Ce disappear, and bringing Wen Qiao here is just to double the danger.


    He returned the message: "Okay."


    In the evening, a Rolls-Royce parked at the entrance of the alley. Suze and Wen Qiao got in the car together. As soon as they got into the car, black cloth strips were tied to their eyes.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows impenetrably: "What is this for?"


    "Protect our husband''s privacy." A black man explained in pure Mandarin.


    Wen Qiao: "Then our safety, who will guarantee?"


    "Ms. Wen can rest assured, this is in Haicheng, the husband will not mess around. This is also the consideration for the husband to take the young master over, in order to reassure you."


    "Relax? I''m not so relieved? Your Mr. He is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    The car started slowly. Fortunately, Wen Qiao was not unprepared. Since my brother-in-law chose this road, she didn''t worry too much.


    In the mansion of Mid-Levels Villa, Tereza could see the two people on the big TV screen whose eyes were tied with cloth strips, and whispered softly: "Sir, take this opportunity..."


    He Xihuai glanced at her: "What do you do with this opportunity?"


    Tereza: "Don''t you dislike Mr. Su and Miss Wen?"


    He Xihuai''s eyes were cold: "You mean to take this opportunity to kill the two of them?"


    Tereza smiled.


    "I am here to kill the two of them, can I still return to Country M? Do you think the Fu family will try their best to arrest me?"


    Tereza: "Are you still afraid of the Fu family?"


    He Xihuai narrowed his eyes to look at her: "It''s not afraid, but it''s troublesome."


    Tereza breathed a sigh of relief. It would be better if the husband didn''t take the black hand.


    After all, the young master cares about Miss Wen.


    Half an hour later, the screen on the monitor showed that the car had stopped at the gate below the mountain. In ten minutes, Tereza said, "Sir, they have arrived. I will take them to the young master''s side."


    "I come."


    Tereza trembled, and followed He Xihuai to the gate.


    The black cloth on Wen Qiao''s eyes was taken off. Fortunately, the dusk fell, and there was no dazzling sunlight. She was quite used to it, and saw He Xihuai coming.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： surgery

    Chapter 1009 Surgery


    Su Ce was somewhat unhappy: "This is how you treat guests? Is this asking me to be a doctor or kidnapping?"


    He Xihuai said indifferently: "Your niece''s boyfriend, in this Haicheng, I can''t guard against the great skill? If it''s my lair, who can I talk to?"


    Wen Qiao said nothing.


    Su Ce said coldly: "Where is Gu Xiao?"


    "I''ll take you."


    Winding around, this mansion is bigger than Wen Qiao imagined, and finally stopped outside a room on the third floor, pushed in the door, the room was big, decorated in Nordic style, the big bed, Gu Xiao lay quietly There are various instruments on the head of the bed and an oxygen mask on his face.


    It''s been months since I said goodbye.


    She still remembered that Gu Xiao explained to Fu Nanli with tears in his eyes that he didn''t want to kill him, and her heart was moved.


    The face on the bed was pale, not angry, and the water vapor in the oxygen mask was not too much, indicating that his breathing was weak.


    He Xihuai''s voice was a bit cold: "The previous stab hurt his heart."


    While speaking, he glanced at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao was not afraid and looked back directly.


    Obviously, Fu Nanli didn''t care about his faults. The premise of Gu Xiao''s injury was that he himself took the knife and wanted to kill Fu Nanli, and Fu Nanli''s bodyguard was just to protect their young master.


    It didn''t make sense because he was injured, and all guilt was reversed.


    He Xihuai said again: "I have asked famous doctors all over, saying that his own will to survive is not strong, and the heart repair operation has not been able to find a foolproof doctor to do it."


    Su Ce said frankly: "I don''t guarantee nothing. If he dies on the operating table, I will not be held responsible."


    No doctor dared to say that he would definitely save the patient.


    A bird of prey flashed in He Xihuai''s eyes: "Aren''t you very powerful? Are you not famous in the world? Can''t you even do this?"


    "I can only do my best, but there is no guarantee that it will be saved."


    He Xihuai: "You..."


    Su Ce: "What am I? What have you learned about medicine these years?"


    It was actually assaulted.


    Wen Qiao felt a little happy.


    He Xihuai retreats and seeks second place: "Then how sure are you?"


    Su Ce raised his hand: "Show me all the information about his case."


    Tereza had been ready for a long time, took a thick leather document bag, and handed it to Su Ce: "Here is all the information, Mr. Su, you have a look."


    Su Ce took the file bag and walked to the sofa. Wen Qiao followed and acted as an assistant, helping him get all the files out and spread them out one by one.


    Su Ce frowned.


    He Xihuai said coldly: "What''s the matter?"


    "When was this film taken?"


    "CT done a week ago."


    Su Ce: "His will to survive is really not very strong, and his heart source blood is shrinking and drying up little by little."


    He Xihuai didn''t know why, so he exchanged terms with Su Ce.


    If there is really one person left in this world who can save Gu Xiao, this person can only be Su Ce.


    "So, is he still saved?"


    Su Ce: "I will do my best."


    "If you can''t save him, then the clue to the rescue of your niece..."


    Su Ce put down the information in his hand and said indifferently: "I only promise you to operate on Gu Xiao, and I am not guaranteed to save him. Before the operation, you can give another clue about A Qiao, otherwise I won''t do it. ."


    He Xihuai looked dark in his eyes: "Su Ce, I advise you not to get into it. You haven''t had surgery yet, why should I provide another clue."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1010： clue

    Chapter 1010 Clues


    "Then we have no way to reach an agreement on this transaction, Acho, let''s go."


    Wen Qiao stood up immediately.


    He Xihuai: "Do you think you can leave after you come in?"


    Su Ce: "Let''s see if I can leave."


    He really can''t guarantee that he can save Gu Xiao, if the operation fails, then He Xihuai will definitely hide his clues strictly.


    Perhaps he and Fu Nanli could find out the clue by their own means.


    However, it must be time-consuming. If you can get the answer directly from He Xihuai, then it would be better.


    He Xihuai looked at Su Ce''s decisive back, with a chill hovering all over his body.


    Tereza was a little anxious, and whispered: "Sir, don''t speak any more, Mr. Su is really going to leave, you should know Mr. Su''s temperament..."


    "stop."


    When Su Ce and Wen Qiao walked to the door of the room, the people behind them finally stopped them.


    The two turned back.


    He Xihuai said in a cold voice, "Besides Fu Nanli, there are seven people with the same blood type as Wen Qiao, scattered all over the world..."


    Su Ce narrowed his eyebrows: "I have checked blood banks all over the world, and they have exactly the same blood type as A Qiao. Only Fu Nanli is alone."


    He Xihuai coldly said: "Those people are not registered in the blood bank."


    "You have nothing to say, how can I believe you, where are they scattered?"


    He Xihuai''s face sank: "I only use one clue to exchange. You know everything. If you don''t save Gu Xiao, I can''t do anything with you. Okay, after you save Gu Xiao, the remaining answers, I will tell you again."


    Su Ce looked down and thought for a while, and now it can only do this, and if he asks it again, it will inevitably lead to no results.


    It is enough to know such clues.


    What He Xihuai can find out, in time, he and Fu Nanli should be able to find out.


    Finally, he and Wen Qiao returned to Gu Xiao''s bedside, and the electrocardiograph made a mechanical beep. There was no human emotion in the whole room, like a clean and indifferent laboratory.


    Wen Qiao knew why Gu Xiao had no desire to survive.


    He felt that no one in the world loved him.


    And because of his mother''s deceit, he did something to hurt his brother. He probably felt that he had no face to meet people again.


    As for the fact, he thought he had never cared about his brother, but he had always remembered him.


    His grandmother hadn''t heard from him for such a long time, almost crying blindly.


    And his elder brother He Xihuai, who is not related by blood, was tossing around for him, trying his best to save him.


    Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao, if you are fortunate enough to wake up, you really can¡¯t see what you have lost and not what you have gained as before.


    Su Ce raised his hand: "Except A Qiao, everyone else is going out."


    He Xihuai: "I have also studied medicine for decades, and I can be your assistant."


    Su Ce didn''t even look at him: "No need, A Qiao will be my assistant."


    "you."


    Tereza cautiously said: "Sir, let''s go out. If Mr. Su regrets it again, then the young master won''t be saved in this life."


    He Xihuai weighed two or three in his heart and left the room. This room had a camera. If Su Ce dared to mess around, then he must let him come back.


    The room was quiet again.


    There are all kinds of instruments in it, and there is even a sterile surgery book next to it. As long as he studies the plan, he can immediately push people into the operation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011： Heavy bleeding

    Chapter 1011 Hemorrhage


    Wen Qiao stood by, looked at the person on the hospital bed, and whispered: "Uncle, what are you going to do with me? Actually, I can''t help with anything."


    She has only studied acupuncture for a few months, and now she is a Western medicine. She does not know Western medicine, so she really cannot help.


    "I didn''t ask you to help, let you study."


    Wen Qiao: "...Huh? Study?"


    "Ok."


    After all, he didn''t have any plans to get married. He had to find a successor for his medical skills, and A Qiao was the most suitable person. She was smart and capable of handling, and she was also very interested in this aspect.


    If you don''t pass it to her, who else can pass it to?


    Su Ce read about all the case data of Gu Xiao for a long time, and performed a full-body examination on him himself, mainly focusing on blood, heart and brain examinations.


    He explained to Wen Qiao very carefully, and Wen Qiao listened with full attention.


    Late at night, He Xihuai sent people to take them to their rooms to rest.


    Before the operation on Gu Xiao, the two of them were not allowed to leave.


    The next morning, at the table, Su Ce said directly: "Starting at noon today, I will prepare Gu Xiao for the operation. I need two assistant cardiologists and four nurses."


    He Xihuai: "I got it ready for you in the morning, and you can start at any time."


    Suze slowly cut the bacon into small pieces, put them in his mouth, and chewed lightly, "Yeah."


    "How sure is the success of the operation?"


    Su Ce looked up at him: "50%."


    He Xihuai''s face became stiff, and the veins of the hand holding the knife and fork were exposed: "50%?"


    Su Ce: "Is there any problem?"


    "Why is only 50%? Are you not an authority in the industry?"


    Su Ce: "So how sure is your medical team''s doctor?"


    He Xihuai choked, the most powerful doctor under his name only dared to give a 30% chance of winning.


    Su Ce lost his knife and fork: "So are you taking this risk?"


    He Xihuai''s eyes were like eagles, staring at Su Ce, without speaking for a while.


    Su Ce took a sip of coffee: "Whatever you want."


    He Xihuai almost popped a few words between his teeth: "It can be done."


    Su Ce: "Then you should know what preparations are needed for the operation. You are all ready before noon."


    "Got it."


    At noon, after Su Ce and Wen Qiao had a good meal, they went into the preparation room, put on surgical gowns and gloves, and then entered the operating room.


    All the medical staff that Su Ce needs are in place.


    Wen Qiao took a closer look, and she was puzzled by the excitement in the eyes of those people.


    What she didn''t know was how authoritative her brother-in-law was in the medical world, and these doctors and nurses heard that they could perform operations on the same stage as Professor Su, and they were already excited one by one. This is a hard-to-find learning opportunity. After all, Professor Su used only his own medical team to perform operations.


    Su Ce whispered: "A Qiao, you are watching this operation by my side, you don''t need to do anything."


    Wen Qiao stood in the most central position throughout the whole process, Professor Su''s left hand, Su Ce would patiently explain every step she took.


    The complexity of this operation, as well as Gu Xiao''s blood type and the degree of atrophy and damage of the heart are unprecedented.


    Four hours after the operation, suddenly, there was a massive bleeding from the heart valve.


    Several assistant doctors and nurses suddenly panicked.


    Because lying on the operating table is the husband''s younger brother, someone that the husband cares about very much. If he can''t save the young master, he may be buried with them.


    May, ask for monthly pass!


    I heard that the little fairy who voted for Shushu will have good luck in May


    Will add more during the day!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012： He is also an illegitimate child

    Chapter 1012 He is also an illegitimate child


    Wen Qiao glanced at his younger uncle, saw beads of sweat on his forehead, and immediately raised his hand to wipe the sweat with gauze, and did not ask anything, worrying that it would disturb his rhythm.


    She just watched quietly from the side, hoping for a miracle in her heart.


    He Xihuai, who was outside the operating room, had been waiting for four hours, and suddenly received news that it was a hemorrhage of a heart valve. He also studied medicine, so he naturally knew what a hemorrhage of a heart valve meant.


    This means that this operation is likely to fail.


    He Xihuai stared at the door with a gloomy look, wishing to break into the door immediately, holding Su Ce''s collar and questioning him, is this your level? Are you embarrassed to call yourself an authority in the medical world?


    Tereza looked at her husband with trepidation, for fear that he rushed into the operating room with a disagreement, which would affect Mr. Su''s operation.


    Even if the heart valve bleeds, it should be... hopeful that it can turn the tide.


    In medicine, she believes in Mr. Su.


    In the operating room, Wen Qiao watched the ECG curve calmed down.


    Everyone panicked.


    Su Ce calmly said: "Go to ECMO."


    The core parts of ecmo are membrane lung (artificial lung) and blood pump (artificial heart), which can provide long-term cardiopulmonary support for patients with severe cardiopulmonary failure and win precious time for the rescue of critically ill patients.


    Generally, ecmo means that the patient is in critical condition.


    If ecmo can''t work, then the patient will not be saved in all likelihood.


    The assistant doctor quickly connected the ecmo instrument, Su Ce''s eyes were staring.


    Wen Qiao could feel the atmosphere in the operating room very solemn.


    Gu Xiao''s life was at this moment of life and death, and she hoped that Gu Xiao could survive.


    When people die, there is nothing left.


    After connecting to the ecmo, he went on the defibrillator again. Su Ce personally held the handle of the defibrillator and slammed against Gu Xiao''s heart. Su Ce was bounced by the defibrillator and fell back to the operating table. .


    The ECG is still a smooth straight line.


    Wen Qiao''s heart also mentioned his throat.


    Gu Xiao, cheer up, wake up quickly, don''t be kidding.


    The defibrillator went again and again, and finally, even Su Ce felt that there was probably no hope. He adjusted the electric energy dose to the maximum and looked at the ECG blood pressure monitor on the side.


    Then slowly put the defibrillator in his atrium and pressed the switch.


    Finally, if there is still no hope, then Gu Xiao can''t be saved.


    The atmosphere in the operating room was so stiff that the assistant doctor and several nurses didn''t even dare to breathe.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes have been fixed on the ECG blood pressure monitor, hoping that the curve above can return.


    With a ¡®boom¡¯, the defibrillator shook again.


    Gu Xiao''s face was bloodless, and the line of the electrocardiograph was still a smooth straight line.


    Wen Qiao''s heart gradually sank.


    Gu Xiao was gone.


    Is this operation necessary? If he hadn''t undergone surgery, he would at least be alive as a vegetable.


    There was silence in the operating room for five seconds.


    There is a camera inside, and He Xihuai can clearly see the electrocardiograph outside.


    Tereza looked at He Xihuai with trepidation: "Mr...Mr..."


    He Xihuai was full of chills, her eyes gloomy.


    Why is he so good to Gu Xiao, because in a sense, he and Gu Xiao are the same person, but his xinxing is much stronger than Gu Xiao.


    He was also an illegitimate child, and was also taken by his mother to country m. His mother hooked up foreigners abroad, drank and smoked drugs, and caught many bad habits.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013： End of operation

    Chapter 1013 Surgery ends


    At the age of ten, he ran away after his mother never shy away from bringing all kinds of foreigners to his home.


    Later, he was taken away by the Pentagram Research Organization. Like Su Ce, he is a person with high IQ. Pentagram likes children with high IQ and helps them do various research.


    Then, he met Gu Xiao. He was always alone. Like Su Ce, he had almost no empathy ability, but seeing Gu Xiao being slapped by his mother in full view, he felt pity for the same illness.


    After understanding it, I discovered that Gu Xiao and him are indeed the same kind of people.


    He has no worries in this world, and he has almost no feelings that humans should have, but this brother who is born in a similar situation to him, he uses his sincerity.


    I probably think that even if I die in the future, there will be a person who looks like him in the world, which is a continuation.


    But he actually left earlier than him.


    In the future, he will be alone again.


    He didn''t look down on Su Ce. He felt that Su Ce had returned to his family, and he was greedy for the warmth of his family like those ordinary people. Such Su Ce is not worthy of being called his opponent.


    But he said he couldn''t look down on him, what about deep inside?


    Only he himself knows, and occasionally he feels a little bit of envy.


    But now, Gu Xiao, the only one of his relatives, also left.


    He was about to kick in when Tereza grabbed his arm: "Sir..."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that the straight line suddenly fluctuated on the TV screen outside the operating room.


    Tereza exclaimed: "Sir, look."


    He Xihuai saw it too.


    Everyone in the operating room also saw it, and Su Ce immediately put down the defibrillator in his hand and said methodically: "Continue with the operation."


    Almost everyone was stupid, only Wen Qiao, who reacted the fastest, immediately handed over the scalpel that his uncle needed.


    And that line became more stable and returned to the average value.


    There was water vapor in the oxygen mask, and blood pressure rose to a normal level.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the gauze, and wiped the sweat from his forehead for his uncle.


    The operation continued.


    The operation lasted from 12 noon to 12 o''clock at night, a full twelve hours.


    Wen Qiao was a little numb when she stood on her heel, and she was just a relaxed onlooker.


    Think about my uncle who is highly concentrated for twelve hours, undergoing an extremely difficult operation, skipping meals, and drinking water. Such intensity is really torture.


    He put the scalpel into the hand of the nurse aside, and the rest of the stitching work was handed over to the assistant doctors.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to help him, and said softly: "Is the operation successful?"


    "I have to observe for three days, and I can only make a conclusion after Gu Xiao wakes up in three days."


    Wen Qiao''s heart was raised, thinking that he could sit back and relax after the operation, but he did not expect that he would have to observe for three days.


    After another half an hour, the door of the operating room was slowly opened, and Wen Qiao and Su Ce walked out together. He Xihuai''s face was not considered a happy face to greet them.


    Su Ce lightly sneered: "I spent twelve hours doing the surgery for you, you just have this face?"


    He Xihuai bit his lower jaw muscle slightly: "It was done on Gu Xiao, and also to save your niece, and Gu Xiao is not out of danger now, what face do you expect me to use against you?"


    Wen Qiao was a little angry: "My uncle has been doing it for twelve hours, please let us eat first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： First clue

    Chapter 1014 The first clue


    Tereza hurriedly said: "The meal is ready early, please come with me."


    Wen Qiao and Su Ce went to the dining room for dinner, while Gu Xiao was transferred to the sterile intensive care unit. Through the huge transparent glass, He Xihuai stood outside and took a look. The person on the bed was still lifeless. , Wearing an oxygen mask on his face, and various tubes in his body.


    Two doctors were changed to monitor various data at any time.


    Tereza said by the side: "Sir, there shouldn''t be any major problems. You should believe Professor Su''s medical skills."


    He Xihuai breathed a sigh of relief, at least not dead on the operating table.


    But the next three days are equally critical. It is very likely that various complications are infected. Once such symptoms appear, there is no time for treatment, so you cannot leave the person 24 hours.


    After Su Ce and Wen Qiao finished their meal, they went back to their rooms. After washing, Wen Qiao went to bed.


    He Xihuai sat in the side hall and smoked, listening to Tereza''s report: "Mr. Su and Ms. Wen both went back to their rooms to sleep."


    He Xihuai took two puffs of cigarettes irritably: "Can they sleep?"


    Tereza did not dare to speak, Mr. Su''s temperament, why can''t she fall asleep? Isn''t this sir asking more?


    Su Ce was even more heartless than Wen Qiao, and indeed fell asleep quickly.


    Wen Qiao was still thinking about some things that he didn''t, worrying about another accident in the past three days, and worrying that Gu Xiao would have complications again.


    I didn''t sleep well at night, half asleep and half awake until six o''clock in the morning.


    My uncle''s room was next door. She pulled her slippers to knock on the door. There was no movement inside. Wen Qiao turned the doorknob, and the door opened, but it was not locked. Is my uncle so relieved of He Xihuai?


    Entering the room, the light is dim in the room with the curtains drawn. Her brother-in-law is lying on the bed, sleeping soundly, Wen Qiao touched his chin, the brother-in-law is really not emotional.


    Is it possible for such a person to get married in this life?


    She didn''t know which girl she was going to stand on. She mourned for the girl for two seconds in advance. The Straight Guy of Century Steel was enough to drink a pot.


    Wen Qiao sat on the sofa and waited until seven o''clock. The person on the bed reacted. He raised his eyes to see Wen Qiao, but he was not scared. He said with a dumb gesture, "Why are you in my room?"


    "I can''t fall asleep at six o''clock. I''ll wait for you for a while, have breakfast together, and then take a look at Gu Xiao''s situation."


    Su Ce pressed his temples: "You don''t need to sleep at all. You only go to bed at one o''clock. Will you sleep for five hours?"


    Wen Qiao: "Enough."


    At the breakfast table, I sat and slept for five hours, six hours, and two hours.


    Yes, He Xihuai slept for two hours, and now his eyes were black.


    "The operation has been completed, the remaining clues should be said."


    He Xihuai held a knife and fork in his hand: "Gu Xiao hasn''t woken up yet."


    "All I promised was an operation, He Xihuai, if you want to go wrong, then try it..."


    He Xihuai: "So what can you do with me?"


    Su Ce said indifferently: "If he has complications, I won''t help. Do you think your people can save him?"


    He Xihuai closed his eyes.


    In this transaction, he is indeed in a passive position.


    Because his brother is on the line of life and death, and his niece has two years to live.


    He has no bargaining chips at all.


    "At present, I have mastered the location of seven people. I will give you the address of the first one. This person is in Haicheng."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： Will there be such love in the world

    Chapter 1015 Will there be such love in the world


    Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up: "That person will donate blood to me willingly? How much do I need to donate?"


    "Your body weight is about 4,200 milliliters of blood. For seven people, one person will take six hundred milliliters."


    Su Cewei lowered his eyes: "What conditions will the opponent have?"


    He Xihuai raised his eyebrows: "You all need to ask yourself these questions. I asked Tereza to write you the address of the first person. After Gu Xiao wakes up, you can go directly to him."


    Wen Qiao''s heart was only slightly ups and downs. Their blood was originally rare. The other party and her had no relatives and no reason. It was impossible to willingly draw six hundred milliliters of blood. As for what request would be made, she couldn''t guess at present.


    After breakfast, Wen Qiao''s cell phone rang. Fu Nanli called. He Xihuai gave her a cold look.


    Wen Qiao answered the phone: "I want to fly today, and I will go to you first, at home, right?"


    Wen Qiao: "I...not at home."


    "where is it?"


    Wen Qiao touched his neck: "You can go directly to Helsinki. I have not been in Haicheng for these two days..."


    "Not in Haicheng? Where?"


    Wen Qiao felt that he hadn''t lied for a long time, and his skills were a bit rusty. He couldn''t answer for a long time. It was hard to get back the feeling that I hadn''t seen for a long time before: "This is not a summer vacation. I went to Hangzhou for a vacation with Yoyo for two days. come back."


    Fu Nanli on the other end of the phone narrowed his eyes, "Hangcheng?"


    Wen Qiao: "Yes, in Hangzhou."


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you went to Hangzhou?"


    Wen Qiao: "I haven''t had time to tell you."


    Fu Nanli: "How do I think you are familiar with these words."


    Wen Qiao: "Is there?"


    "You just lied to me before. When you didn''t want to see me, you seemed to say that you were traveling with Lu Youyou."


    Sweat dripped from Wen Qiao''s forehead, and Su Ce took the call: "I am with A Qiao, and I have indeed come to Hangzhou."


    Fu Nanli''s suspicion was dispelled. With her brother-in-law, the girl wouldn''t do any bad things, and asked some more, and then hung up the phone.


    Su Ce handed her the phone and rubbed her head: "Why are you so afraid of your boyfriend?"


    Wen Qiao: "I''m either afraid of him, or feel that telling him the truth, he probably won''t agree. I''m afraid he would rather damage his body than take any risks."


    Su Ce: "Will he?"


    Will there be such love in the world?


    He seemed incomprehensible.


    Wen Qiao didn''t hesitate: "He will definitely, I''ll talk to him later on this matter."


    The two went outside the sterile ward, through the huge glass, looking at the people inside.


    "Uncle, what are your feelings for Gu Xiao? He knows that I will die if I leave Fu Nanli, and he also knows that Fu Nanli''s blood can save me. Did you tell him this?"


    Su Ce: "At the beginning, He Xihuai and I weren¡¯t torn apart. He Xihuai was kind to him and treated him as his own brother. Gu Xiao¡¯s child didn¡¯t talk much and was smart. He followed me for some time. , As for how he knew this, He Xihuai should have said it, and He Xihuai learned the news by improper means. He has never followed the right path. Sometimes, I can¡¯t defend him. , So I left later."


    Wen Qiao knew that it was so.


    "Fortunately, Gu Xiao didn''t hurt you. It was when the battle between He Xihuai and I was the most serious. If we lose, maybe I won''t be able to return to you to live a life like this."


    Two more chapters~


    Double the monthly pass period, continue to ask for the monthly pass~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016： Know who you are provoking

    Chapter 1016 know who you are provoking


    "So how did you stop him?"


    "I won''t tell you the internal affairs."


    It is too dangerous, and he himself is not so majestic. In some places, he is even similar to He Xihuai, so I don''t want to tell A Qiao.


    Wen Qiao did not question either.


    The two doctors in the ward came out to work, saw Su Ce, hurriedly came forward and bowed to him respectfully.


    "How is Gu Xiao?"


    "All the organs of the young master are normal, the heartbeat is normal, the blood pressure is normal, and the breathing is slowly returning to normal."


    "Is there no rejection of blood?"


    "No."


    At that time, after he had hemorrhage from the heart valve, a large amount of blood was transfused and there was no rejection, which means that there will be no major problems.


    "I see, if you have any questions, call me immediately."


    "Okay, Professor Su."


    Wen Qiao and Su Ce stayed in this imposing mansion for another two days. She touched the bracelet. Today Fu Nanli is coming back, but she will probably not be able to leave here tomorrow.


    At the lunch table, Wen Qiao asked: "I have taken care of Gu Xiao''s recovery, can we go first?"


    He Xihuai slowly sliced ??the steak: "No."


    Wen Qiao sighed softly: "I still have very important things."


    "Nothing is as important as his safety. You caused him to be like this, so don''t you feel any guilt?"


    Wen Qiao lowered his head and smiled, "As for Gu Xiao, I have sympathy for him, but if you really want to refer to him as a horse, I don''t mind to help you sort out this matter."


    He Xihuai put down the knife and fork in her hand, and Tereza''s heart tightened.


    Professor Su went to the ward to look after Gu Xiao, and now there are these two on the dinner table.


    Neither of these two have a very good temper. The bruise that the husband was beaten last time has not disappeared.


    But now it¡¯s Mr.''s territory, can''t Miss Wen give it a little bit? In case of a fight, it is probably herself who is injured, and Mr. Su is caught in the middle, which is not easy to do.


    "You just talk about it." He Xihuai''s hypocritical smile instantly became clean, and Tereza was frightened by the coldness.


    Wen Qiao was not afraid of his cold face: "Neither Fu Nanli nor I have ever apologized to Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao approached me and had a bad heart. He wanted to calculate his brother. After Fu Nanli knew it, he didn''t do anything to him. He even said that if he wanted to, he could recognize this younger brother, and he was sensitive and fragile. When he was fooled by a word from his mother and a few words from the reporter, he collapsed, and he came to him with a knife. Brother revenge..."


    Tereza lifted her heart, and said, Miss Wen, you can stop talking, don''t you see her husband''s face?


    "Gu Xiao was the first to provoked the incident. Let me tell you the truth. He did not deserve sympathy when he made himself like this. You have no position because this matter angered unrelated people, such as me, such as Fu Nanli."


    While talking, He Xihuai had already reached Wen Qiao.


    Tereza tremblingly stepped forward: "Sir, she''s a girl, she doesn''t know what to say, so don''t be like her."


    Tereza has said everything, but Wen Qiao is good at adding fuel to the fire. He raised his face and looked at He Xihuai with a pair of clear and clear eyes: "Do you want to fight?"


    Can He Xihuai bear it?


    Then it''s not He Xihuai.


    The hearts of the four bodyguards on the side suddenly raised.


    He Xihuai held Wen Qiao''s chin, "Do you know who you are provoking?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017： Deserved to be beaten

    Chapter 1017 deserves to be beaten


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "You."


    He Xihuai''s eyes were cloudy, but the touch under her fingers was incredibly smooth.


    The next second, his handsome face was punched.


    The four bodyguards rushed up immediately, Wen Qiao broke free from the grip of his big hand on her chin, and punched him in the chest again, "Who let you touch me?"


    Only Fu Nanli could touch her face.


    He Xihuai is not a powerful person. Although he and Su Ce have a bit of effort, they are not masters. One is dedicated to research, the other is dedicated to intrigue, and there are always bodyguards in and out. Who dares to break ground on his head? Naturally, I will not practice hard.


    It was the second time he was beaten in so many years.


    The bodyguards immediately surrounded him, and He Xihuai rubbed the corners of his mouth. The old wounds were not healed and new ones were added. He was beaten twice in his life, and it turned out to be from the same person.


    He Xihuai raised his hand and signaled the bodyguard to retreat, relying on the number to win? Just to such a delicate little girl in front of you? This is not his style.


    So, Tereza watched her husband be beaten up by Wenqiao, and the four bodyguards stood by, helpless.


    He Xihuai, the predator of the business community of M country, who has become so innocent, and has no humanity. Now, he was beaten by a beautiful girl so that he could not fight back.


    He was lying on the ground, Wen Qiao twisting his wrist, half kneeling beside him.


    The majestic and majestic figure was so humiliated, Wen Qiao saw from He Xihuai''s eyes that she was about to tear her emotions, and said softly, "So Mr. He now realizes that Gu Xiao''s matter is actually with me and Fu Nanli. Doesn''t it matter? You say you know you are wrong, and I will let you go."


    He Xihuai took advantage of the situation and suddenly turned over, clamped Wen Qiao''s wrist with his backhand, and pressed Wen Qiao back, and a strong and powerful hand strangled her neck.


    Sure enough, He Xihuai is very good at looking for opportunities.


    He Xihuai looked at the person lying on the ground with a condescending attitude, her black hair was scattered, her lips were snow-skinned, and there was a very fine blood stain on her forehead somehow, and her peach-like eyes were slightly raised to look at people. He Xihuai, who was overwhelmed with pity and love for jade, had a strange emotion deep in his heart.


    This Wen Qiao is different from the women he has met before, very different.


    At least no woman dared to beat him so fearlessly, and it was in the presence of four bodyguards.


    "Dare to quibble."


    Wen Qiao didn''t struggle either: "I''m not quibbling, I''m telling the truth."


    "Believe it or not, if I use force, you will die under my hands."


    Wen Qiao was even lazy: "Then you can give it a try and see if my brother-in-law will let you go, and see if Fu Nanli will chase you to the end of the world."


    Not afraid, there is no fear in her eyes.


    He was a little curious. She had no chance of winning here. He pinched her to death like an ant. Her brother-in-law should have told her that he is not a good person. Why is she not afraid at all?


    By coincidence, Su Ce entered the living room and saw his family A Qiao being pressed to the ground by He Xihuai, unable to move, he immediately became angry: "He Xihuai, what are you doing?"


    He Xihuai released the restraint on Wen Qiao, and Su Ce immediately stepped forward to support her. He was here desperately to save Gu Xiao''s life. He Xihuai actually bullied his A Qiao in a place he couldn''t see.


    "How dare you hurt her?"


    Looking up, He Xihuai had obvious bruises at the corners of his mouth. He deserved a beating.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018： Never wake up

    Chapter 1018 has not been awake


    "You are asking your niece, who hurts whom?"


    After speaking, he left the living room in a hostile manner.


    Su Ce helped Wen Qiao and checked up and down: "Where did you hurt?"


    Wen Qiao moved his wrist bones: "Fortunately, I didn''t get hurt much, he owed it to him."


    Su Ce: "Let''s go now."


    Wen Qiao took her brother-in-law''s hand: "It''s okay, just finish one fight, don''t fall short, He Xihuai didn''t take advantage, he was hurt more seriously."


    Su Ce glanced at her: "His bodyguards are all here. How dare you argue with him?"


    Wen Qiao: "Seeing that he is upset, he always reverses right and wrong, and always blames Gu Xiao''s coma to me and Fu Nanli."


    Su Ce chuckled and shook his head. This girl didn''t know what kind of neuropathy she caused.


    He Xihuai can be said to be the one who will report to him, "Okay, you will be in front of him in the future. If you can bear it, you can bear it. After Gu Xiao wakes up, I hope that there will be no contact."


    Wen Qiao: "Don''t you want him to give clues?"


    "You don''t need to contact for clues, just call."


    If it were not for A Qiao, he would never want to have any contact with this kind of person in his life.


    Wen Qiao feels not very optimistic.


    If Gu Xiao wakes up, will he return to the af club? If he does, he always feels that their involvement with He Xihuai will not be limited to this.


    The phone shook, and it was from Fu Nanli that Wen Qiao suddenly felt that the phone was a hot potato.


    "Uncle, you can pick it up for me, so I''ll go back tomorrow."


    Su Ce: "You girl, I''m not good at lying, don''t blame me if you leak."


    Wen Qiao: "Just say I am playing with Yoyo."


    Su Ce answered the phone. The man''s voice over there was a spoiled voice. When he heard his voice, Su Ce could feel that the person on the other side seemed to have eaten flies, "A Qiao and Youyou went out to play I forgot to bring my mobile phone, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao gave her brother-in-law a thumbs up.


    With words, my uncle deserves to be my uncle.


    Just after getting off the plane, Fu Nanli was still wearing the captain''s uniform, stretched out his hand and pulled on his tie, and said coldly, "Where did she go to play?"


    "By the sea, it is not convenient to bring a cell phone."


    Wen Qiao: ...My uncle is really humble, and he is very talented in lying.


    "Does she not know that I am coming back today?"


    "Well, she will return to Haicheng tomorrow."


    "Aren''t you with her? Let her take a call."


    Su Ce said calmly: "I''m not here, I don''t like to bask in the sun."


    "When she comes back, let her call me back."


    "it is good."


    Wen Qiao was finally relieved.


    Fu Nanli over there always felt that there was something abnormal in this matter, but he didn''t want to think too much.


    Su Ce returned the phone to Wen Qiao: "Let you call him back later."


    Wen Qiao: "Hmm."


    Although he agreed verbally, Wen Qiao forgot to call Fu Nanli back because he had been observing Gu Xiao''s situation with his uncle.


    If Gu Xiao does not wake up in the most critical hours, it will be another difficult battle.


    Wen Qiao raised his hand to see the time from time to time, there was not much time left.


    Su Ce changed into protective clothing and entered the ward with Wen Qiao.


    Su Ce pointed to the chair next to the hospital bed: "Sit down and chat with him."


    Wen Qiao: "What are you talking about? He is not awake yet."


    "Just because you didn''t wake up, so you talk to him, do you know what he cares about?"


    Wen Qiao sat down, not knowing which sentence to talk about for a while, and said, "You have to live well. If you die, your brother will be sad."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019： Wake up Gu Xiao

    Chapter 1019 awakens Gu Xiao


    Fu Nanli always wanted to have a younger brother or younger sister.


    If Gu Xiao died, or died because of him, he would definitely be sad.


    The person in the bed did not respond.


    Wen Qiao whispered: "The club¡¯s current situation is pretty good. Xia Bai has been under your pressure before. Recently, he seems to want to start. Listening to Dong''s meaning, he is expected to win the championship. If you wake up, you can be together. When you came to the stage to accept the award, your name has always been on the af club''s list. Wen Chi and the others are waiting for you to go back. They always ask me what happened to Gu Xiao, where he went, and just leave as long as he wants."


    Gu Xiao''s fingers moved slightly.


    Wen Qiao said again: "And your grandmother, your grandmother always cries, every time I pass by, I can''t bear it. She always grabs me and asks about your whereabouts. I didn''t know that He Xihuai put you in Where, I can¡¯t tell you every time. Your grandmother is extremely disappointed every time. I really hope you can stand in front of her. She always hopes that you can let go of your prejudices and hatred and live your own life."


    Gu Xiao''s fingers moved again.


    Wen Qiao also saw it, knowing that these would help strengthen his will to survive, and continued: "Your brother has not blamed you, knowing that all your actions are caused by your mother. You grew up in that environment. Great, there is a mother who is so extreme and sick, who has developed a character like you, these are not your fault, it is your mother''s fault."


    Gu Xiao''s eyelids trembled.


    Su Ce put his hand on Wen Qiao''s shoulder: "Go on."


    Wen Qiao knew that Gu Xiao was about to wake up in such a situation, so he continued his efforts: "If you are willing to wake up, Fu Nanli will treat you as a younger brother."


    Su Ce said in a deep voice: "It''s fine."


    Gu Xiao is emotional now, he wants to inject a tranquilizer into him, otherwise it will be detrimental to his health.


    Su Ce took the slender needle tube and pushed him in with a needle, and then stared at the various instruments on the side intently, paying attention to the changes in the curves and numbers anytime and anywhere.


    In ten minutes, his mood gradually became calm, and his indicators became calm.


    Su Ce said lightly: "No accident, I can wake up at night."


    Wen Qiao: "Really?"


    "Well, I''ll guard, you go to bed."


    "I will guard with you."


    Su Ce expected to wake up at twelve o''clock in the night, but at that point, he still did not wake up.


    Wen Qiao''s cell phone fell in the room, and Fu Nanli called her a few times, but she did not receive it either.


    Until two o''clock in the morning, Wen Qiao who was leaning on the wall suddenly heard a voice: "Wake up."


    She opened her eyes suddenly and saw several doctors standing around Gu Xiao''s bed, and Gu Xiao had already opened his eyes.


    The anxiety of the past few days finally came to a happy ending.


    Gu Xiao looked at her, Wen Qiao didn''t know what kind of expression to make for a while, she thought, at this time, her expression should be quite silly, she waved her hand at Gu Xiao, her expression was a little stiff.


    I don''t know if it was because she slept a little confusedly or why, I always felt that Gu Xiao, who was lying on the hospital bed not far away, had bright eyes, like tears.


    She stepped forward and comforted: "Just wake up, I will tell your brother, he always remembers you, knowing that you wake up, you will be at ease."


    Gu Xiao closed his eyes and seemed to be unable to speak for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020： Call not answered

    Chapter 1020 The phone does not answer


    Outside the ward, Su Ce looked at He Xihuai: "He is awake, and he can give me the news about the seven blood types like Aqiao now."


    "I have already given you one."


    "The other six."


    He Xihuai raised his eyebrows slightly: "I will give you five more, and I will keep the last one."


    Su Ce applied solemnly: "He Xihuai, you have turned your back."


    He Xihuai''s expression was cold and hard: "I''m just in case, this operation is completely dominated by you, in case Gu Xiao has any sequelae someday, at least I still have a bargaining chip in my hand to check and balance you."


    Su Ce''s expression is a bit complicated: "Then give me the news of those five people."


    Finding these people one by one and letting them donate blood willingly does not seem to happen in a moment.


    Even if He Xihuai didn''t tell the news of the last person, they could check it out by themselves.


    He Xihuai could find it, and they could find it in time.


    Therefore, He Xihuai did not turn back, and gave the five clues to Su Ce.


    When he got the information, his brows frowned. Except for the first person in Haicheng, everyone else was scattered everywhere, and there was even one person in a foreign country. It was indeed a huge project.


    But at least there was hope, and Wen Qiao felt much more at ease.


    As long as you don''t take Fu Nanli''s blood, no matter how difficult it is, she will definitely achieve it.


    Going back to the room, habitually picking up the phone on the bedside table, and seeing the missed call from the five-way call, Wen Qiao felt a little in his heart, and immediately dialed back, listening to the other party''s beep while looking at his watch. Half past two.


    Logically speaking, Fu Nanli was asleep.


    Sure enough, it rang for 30 seconds and no one answered there. Wen Qiao thought for a while and sent a voice over: "I''ll be back late. I''ll be back to Haicheng tomorrow. I''ll go directly to you."


    Fu Nanli didn''t sleep, and felt uneasy. She waited for her call until two o''clock in the morning, but she didn''t even answer. Hearing her voice, she still felt unhappy.


    This girl is probably lying to him again.


    Unite with her brother-in-law to lie to him.


    When we meet tomorrow, he won''t forgive her.


    After observing the middle of the night, Gu Xiao recovered well, but He Xihuai didn''t embarrass them, so he let them go.


    Wen Qiao left the mansion and took a look at the building before getting into the car, and saw He Xihuai standing on the terrace on the second floor with no expression. He looked at her with a heavy, uncomfortable gaze.


    She retracted her gaze and slid into the car. Naturally, her eyes were tied with black cloth strips.


    Some of the measures she took to prevent future troubles were of no use, and He Xihuai was still a little bit jealous and didn''t treat them well.


    Turning around all the way, the car finally stopped at the alley of Shuying Road.


    Wutong was prosperous. She and her uncle got out of the car and said, "I''m going to Fu Nanli''s place. Uncle, please go home first."


    When she went to Fu Nanli''s apartment, she pressed the code, and the room was quiet.


    It was the midsummer, and the morning was very hot, the sound of cicadas outside was endless, the air-conditioning inside the room was full, and the feeling of ice and fire formed outside. Wen Qiao rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, and there was no time to wear slippers. Go to the second floor barefoot.


    Are you sleeping late?


    Fu Nanli is not a sleeper.


    So, she went to the study first, which was empty except for the shining sunlight at eight o''clock in the morning and the sound of cold air coming down her head.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021： Where is she

    Chapter 1021 Where is she willing to be fierce


    Wen Qiao exited and glanced at the door of the master bedroom.


    It''s eight o''clock, still sleeping? Not his style.


    She walked to the door and turned the doorknob back. The light inside was dim. For a while, her eyes could not adapt to the darkness. She fumbled and walked into the house. When she reached the bed, suddenly a hand stretched out and pulled her onto the bed. .


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The man seemed to be a little frustrated and bit her while kissing. Wen Qiao felt that the corners of his mouth were broken.


    This is nothing. The fight with He Xihuai didn''t hurt, but he was bitten by Fu Nanli when he turned his head.


    Sure enough, Fu Nanli was her only nemesis.


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and pressed the remote control on the bedside table, the curtains slowly opened, the sunlight came in, and the man''s deep gaze patrolled her face.


    "Go to Hangzhou yesterday?"


    Wen Qiao bit his head and said: "What''s the matter?"


    "Go to the beach to play?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Yeah."


    The man''s rough fingertips pinched her delicate skin: "Did you wear a sun hat?"


    Wen Qiao''s mind was a little confused: "I... don''t wear these."


    "What about sunscreen?"


    "Wipe a bit."


    "How long has it been on the beach?"


    Wen Qiao thought about it in his heart and gave him time: "I went back at night for seven or eight hours on the beach. I was too tired. I went to sleep after washing. I woke up suddenly in the middle of the night and saw your call again. I got you a message back."


    Fu Nanli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple slid up and down, with a low voice: "After being on the beach for seven or eight hours, the highest temperature in Hangzhou was 38 degrees yesterday. Your skin didn¡¯t see any redness at all, it¡¯s still white."


    Wen Qiao: "I...I am more exposed."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her earlobe: "Wen Qiao, I''ll give you another chance, repeat."


    Wen Qiao: "What are you talking about?"


    Fu Nanli: "Where have you been these few days? Team up with your uncle to deceive me, eh?"


    Wen Qiao smiled with a guilty conscience: "Don''t be suspicious, I won''t lie to you."


    Fu Nanli''s voice softened: "Wen Qiao, where did you go and what did you do? You said clearly, I am your most important person, why do you know what your brother-in-law can know, but I can''t. Is it fair to me?"


    Wen Qiao feels a little distressed, loves him, and loves herself.


    He stretched his hand across his armpit, stroked his back lightly, pondered and said, "Gu Xiao...woke up."


    Fu Nanli frowned: "What did you say?"


    "Gu Xiao, I woke up. My younger uncle performed the operation himself. I was performing the operation on him these days. I followed and beat him."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes sank, and she squeezed her waist: "So you went to He Xihuai?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, I went with my uncle. I have taken some countermeasures. If He Xihuai dares to do anything, your phone will receive my distress signal as soon as possible, and in Haicheng, he dare not Unscrupulous."


    Fu Nanli was really out of anger, "Don''t tell me? Just went to He Xihuai''s residence? Wen Qiao, you..."


    Wen Qiao looked at his Ying Ting face with confusion in his heart, "Because of the exchange with He Xihuai, the matter is complicated, I don''t want you to be involved."


    Fu Nanli''s face seemed to be soaked with frost: "Wen Qiao, why do you have to take me out of everything, what do you take me for?"


    Wen Qiao: "I take you as the most important person and don''t want you to be hurt."


    Fu Nanli became more angry, almost gritted his teeth and growled: "Wen Qiao!"


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Fu Nanli softened her voice again when she saw her eyes chattering.


    Where is he willing to kill her?


    But he was so angry that he lost his reason.


    Recommend a friend''s article, the sweet favorite of the entertainment circle, it is very exciting, just poke the portal below~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： Gu Xiao sober

    Chapter 1022 Gu Xiao is sober


    "What''s the deal with He Xihuai? Qiaoer, you have to let me know, you should know that I am a very reasonable person."


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes, his eyes were tangled and complicated, and he said after a long while: "You are not the only one in this world who has the same blood as mine. It is useless for my health to stay with those people, but if they can collect their blood, each person will collect a small amount. Part, in the end, there is no need for you to give me a blood transfusion. This is the best way."


    Fu Nanli was dumb for a while.


    She did a lot of things for his sake, and she took a lot of it alone.


    "Why does He Xihuai want to exchange with you?"


    Wen Qiao whispered: "He traded Gu Xiao''s life, and he can save Gu Xiao. Around the world, probably only my brother-in-law is the only one. He has given clues to six people, and finally left one. With the card in hand, my uncle said that there are still two years left. In these two years, I will try my best to get the blood of these people, 600 ml per person is enough."


    He clasped her fingers tightly and pressed his hands on the pillow. His eyes were pious and his expression burned: "Wen Qiao, I am willing to give you everything."


    If that day does come, he is willing to change one life for another.


    "You took my life back. Without you, Fu Nanli would have been killed in that car accident."


    Wen Qiao finally raised his eyes to look at him: "I am here to save you by staying with you."


    "Hmm, it''s like forming a Mobius ring. In short, you saved my life. This is what I owe you."


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to ring his neck: "Don''t thank me, we will live on together."


    He hugged her, in the midsummer morning, there was no sound, only the cicadas chirping outside, as if far away in the sky, everything seemed a little unreal.


    After a long while, Fu Nanli said, "Gu Xiao is awake?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    "Ok."


    Gu Xiao: All these years of worship and love have been wrongly paid. My brother only sees Wen Qiao. What am I?


    "Your uncle''s operation was successful?"


    Wen Qiao: "Yes."


    Fu Nanli breathed a sigh of relief: "It''s fine if he wakes up, then will he stay in China or return to country m in the future?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "This is not clear. When my uncle and I left, he still couldn''t speak. He Xihuai probably won''t let him stay."


    -


    Two days later, at the mansion deep in the mountains of the He family, He Xihuai stood by the hospital bed and glanced at the person in the bed, her expression not very good.


    "what did you say?"


    Gu Xiao said word by word: "I want to stay in Haicheng."


    He Xihuai pressed his temple: "No, when you are almost recovered, I will send you back to country m immediately."


    Gu Xiao: "I don''t like that side."


    "If you like it or not, you have to get it back."


    "How about you?"


    He Xihuai said lightly: "I stay here."


    Gu Xiao: "Why can you stay here, I can''t?"


    In fact, when He Xihuai faced Gu Xiao, he would run as much as he could, and he was not merciful: "You are so fragile, can you compare with me? When you are agitated, go to Fu Nanli for revenge. How many lives can you stay here and spoil?"


    Gu Xiao closed his eyes and said, "I won''t be anymore. Anyway, I want to stay here."


    "You weren''t born here, and you didn''t grow up here. Why do you insist on staying here?"


    Gu Xiao: "Grandma is here. After I was in a coma, her old man should be very sad. I think I will stay here with her in the future. I want to live my life well."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023： Want to stay in Haicheng

    Chapter 1023 wants to stay in Haicheng


    "If you can''t bear your grandma, I will let her return to country m with you."


    Gu Xiao said loudly: "She won''t want to. She has lived here all her life. How can I let her go to a foreign country when she is old."


    He Xihuai''s face sank, "Is he reluctant to part with Wen Qiao or Fu Nanli?"


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes again and said stubbornly: "No."


    "How did you develop such a sentimental temper?"


    As if Gu Xiao''s oil and salt were not getting in, He Xihuai''s forehead bounced with blue veins: "Whatever you want, if you are hurt by Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao again, don''t expect me to take care of you."


    Gu Xiao said with expectation in his eyes: "When I was in a coma, it seemed... I heard Wen Qiao''s voice, didn''t I?"


    He Xihuai didn''t want to say anything. Seeing the light in his eyes, it is rare to have a little empathy.


    "What? You want Wen Qiao to see you? If you and Fu Nanli are both threatened, who do you think she will save?"


    Gu Xiao didn''t speak, but the answer in his heart was, you can save your brother first.


    "Professor Su saved me, didn''t he?"


    He Xihuai said coldly: "You have a good rest."


    After speaking, he left the room.


    Gu Xiao was lying on the bed with a needle still inserted in the back of his hand, and the salt water slowly dripped into his veins along the slender dropper. The warm sunlight outside was slightly blocked by the blinds.


    This is the feeling of being alive.


    Long-lost feeling.


    Thinking of what he had done before the coma, and a little flustered, when we meet again, what attitude will he use to face his brother?


    Does he still have the face to face him?


    After hearing a few words from my mother and the reporter, I suspected that the illegitimate child''s leak was the elder brother''s formation and did such a ridiculous thing.


    He closed his eyes and exhaled.


    let it go.


    -


    In the midsummer, the heat was heavy, and at the hottest time, [Qingyuxing] began to promote it.


    Of course Zhou Tao knows that Junling has signed Huaihe Company. Huaihe and Nan Qiao are the two most promising new entertainment companies in the circle with unlimited potential.


    And the TV series that the two of them worked together can be said to be a strong alliance.


    The TV series is scheduled to be broadcast on one star, and mtv and Taochang dual platforms are also broadcast.


    It is worth mentioning that because of the cooperation with Wen Qiao, mtv, which was the last in the past, has now ranked first in the number of users.


    The ending song of this [ÇàÓñÐÐ] is a song written by Song Yuchen, a male idol who made his debut in summer vacation last summer.


    It is tailor-made for this TV series, and it is catchy to sing. It can be predicted that if this TV series is a bit hot, this song will definitely be popular.


    During the promotion, Song Yuchen also went to several cities with the crew.


    Wen Qiao called Zhou Tao: "If you don''t want to promote, that''s okay, just let Junling and other creators promote it together."


    Zhou Tao replied: "It''s okay. The more I don''t show up, the more speculations there are from the outside world. I really think that something between me and Junling makes me afraid to be on stage with him."


    Therefore, every time Lu Wenzhou looked at the screen of his mobile phone, Zhou Tao always stood on the stage at the same time as Zhou Tao and Jun Ling.


    There was sourness in the tone: "It''s difficult for female stars. They don''t like male stars, but they have to be different."


    Wang Hui knew that his second master was very envious.


    "Second Lord, in fact, you look better than Junling. How about you learn from Sanshao and enter the entertainment industry?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024： Fall off the stage

    Chapter 1024 Falling Down


    That way, Miss Zhou had to get along with the second master because of work.


    Miss Zhou is a dedicated actor.


    After saying this, he received a cold eye from his second master.


    Wang Hui bit his scalp and said: "The third youngest actor is also a good actor, the third youngest can be popular, and you must be the second master..."


    Lu Wenzhou''s face became more and more ugly, and Wang Hui quickly shut his mouth.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the people on the screen.


    They were propaganda in a small auditorium of a university, and two student representatives came on stage.


    The girl looked at Zhou Tao and Junling excitedly, with a blushing face: "I watched the propaganda clip on the Internet, Zhou Tao, Junling, I am a cp fan of the two."


    Lu Wenzhou''s face was a little blue: "What does cp powder mean?"


    Wang Hui did not dare to speak.


    Lu Wenzhou snorted: "When you don''t want to talk, you talk a lot. When you want to talk, you become dumb?"


    Wang Hui can only say: "CP means couple, which means that they are a pair, whether in TV series or in real life."


    Lu Wenzhou''s tone was a little frustrated: "You know a lot."


    Wang Hui felt that he had died unjustly. He didn''t want to explain at first, but the second master wanted to hear it himself, but he was confused and blamed him.


    Companion with a monarch is like a companion with a tiger.


    The female college student on the screen looked at Zhou Tao and Junling with idiots. Zhou Tao had a professional smirk. For a while, Lu Wenzhou couldn¡¯t tell whether her smile was a professional smirk or a heartfelt smile. Really laugh.


    The female college student said again: "Can you take a photo with you?"


    Zhou Tao: "Of course."


    The female college student asked Zhou Tao and Junling to stand together, while she stood beside Zhou Tao, raising the selfie stick in her hand to arrange Zhou Tao and Junling clearly.


    "Laugh, Teacher Junling, get closer."


    Zhou Tao could feel that Jun Ling''s body was slowly approaching, so she instinctively leaned against the female college student, her eyes drooping, it was an instinctive resistance.


    In this way, if there was a seemingly non-existent behavior, Jun Ling noticed it and didn''t get closer.


    The smiling face on the screen seemed completely unaffected. The female college student pressed the shutter button to take this photo.


    What the host is still talking about, Zhou Tao was illuminated by some headlights on the empty stage. She was wearing clothes carefully selected by the costume designer, stepping on nine-centimeter stilettos, holding a microphone, and being a qualified and competent person. Female celebrities, and male celebrities who have been rumored to promote the new drama on the same stage.


    This is her first TV series, and she hopes to have good results.


    Fortunately, the male idol Song Yuchen has a lot of talents, can sing and dance, and especially knows how to say that many female college students at the scene are directed at him, and she doesn''t need to stretch a string from time to time.


    Finally, when the host said, "Today''s event ends here," she breathed a sigh of relief.


    The staff arranged to exit, Zhou Tao walked to the edge of the stage, and from the corner of her eye she caught Jun Ling walking towards him, and she walked to the side of the stage.


    The stage of this small auditorium is about one meter above the ground. It is a bit high. It is covered with wooden floors. In September, there was a seam between the wooden floors and the heels of high-heeled shoes suddenly got stuck inside.


    Zhou Tao trembled in her heart, a little panic, and saw Jun Ling approaching her again. She pulled out the heel of the shoe stuck in the seam, stumbling under her feet, and she fell under the stage.


    Jun Ling strode forward, grabbed her wrist, and fell down with her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025： Witness the whole process

    Chapter 1025 witnesses the whole process


    With a bang, the two fell under the stage, Jun Ling blocked Zhou Tao''s body and snorted.


    The audience hadn''t retreated completely, and even the live broadcast hadn''t been turned off yet. Lu Wenzhou watched this clearly happen before his eyes.


    Watching Zhou Tao about to fall to the ground and unable to do anything;


    Watching Junling take her hand desperately and stand under her body for her;


    Watching them fall to the ground together, watching Jun Ling cushion under Zhou Tao, and watching many female students take pictures with excitement.


    Zhou Tao''s face was pale, and the scandal that had finally been clarified might make a comeback.


    "Are you okay?" Jun Ling asked in a low voice.


    Zhou Tao struggled to stand up: "I''m fine, I''m fine."


    She tried her best to prove that she was okay, but found that she couldn''t stand up at all, her right ankle seemed to be crippled, and the pain was painful.


    The male idol Song Yuchen jumped off the stage, reaching out to pull her.


    Where does Zhou Tao dare?


    Jun Ling is a high-traffic actor in the show business, and Song Yuchen is the top performer in the idol world.


    She couldn''t provoke both of these, otherwise they would be torn to pieces by their fans.


    She stretched out her hand to cover her ankle and looked around helplessly, looking for someone who could help her.


    Seeing her trying her best to distinguish the relationship, Jun Ling couldn''t help feeling distressed, and said in a low voice: "You probably have a broken foot. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Zhou Tao''s assistant Xiao Ai rushed over, and Zhou Tao finally seemed to have grasped the life-saving straw, and took her hand: "Xiao Ai."


    With a bag and a water bottle on her back, Xiao Ai reached out to help her: "I just went out to see if the driver came, why did you fall?"


    Zhou Tao reluctantly stood up, took off her high heels, and stood on the ground with one foot: "Your right foot may be broken. Come with me to the hospital."


    Xiao Ai reluctantly supported her: "I... I can''t bear you."


    Xiao Ai is less than 160, and Zhou Tao is nearly 170, so Xiao Ai can''t remember it.


    Zhou Tao put his hand on Xiao Ai''s shoulder: "It''s okay, I can walk on one foot."


    Xiao Ai looked around. The men present except Jun Ling was Song Yuchen. She knew Zhou Tao. At this time when the storm was on the cusp, she definitely didn''t want to have any contact with these top-class people.


    She looked at a male staff member on the scene with a look of help.


    The male staff member Hai Ge quickly jumped off the stage: "Teacher Zhou Tao, if you can''t go, I will carry you."


    Zhou Tao glanced at the auditorium. It was far from the door. After going out, there was another distance to the parking lot. When did she jump with one foot?


    I can only say: "It''s really troublesome for you."


    Haige put Zhou Tao on his back, and the gentleman made a fist without touching her leg, supported by Xiao Ai, and ran all the way out.


    Jun Ling dropped his hands, his expression complicated.


    His assistant Huang Xin came up: "Brother, you also fell off the stage just now. Are you injured?"


    "Nothing, no injuries."


    Song Yuchen chased Zhou Tao and the others out of the small auditorium.


    Inside the mansion, Wang Hui glanced at his second master, and the face of the second master who witnessed the whole process was ugly.


    "Follow me, see which hospital she was taken to, and see if she is seriously injured, and then give me news."


    "Is the second master going to see her?"


    Lu Wenzhou didn''t answer, and Wang Hui didn''t dare to ask anything more.


    Zhou Tao was sent to the hospital. After a B-ultrasound film was taken, her right foot was crippled and no bones were injured. After the bones were connected, she rested for ten days and eight days, and she was fine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026： Public statement

    Chapter 1026 public statement


    She was sent to the inpatient department and stayed overnight for observation.


    Throughout the whole process, Song Yuchen, the top leader in the idol world, has been with him.


    Zhou Tao whispered to Xiao Ai: "Why does he keep following?"


    Xiao Ai said in a voice: "Where do I know? Are you familiar with each other?"


    Zhou Tao helplessly: "I''m not familiar at all. This time he gave us the ending song of the TV record, and we have a little contact. There has never been any intersection before."


    Zhou Tao lay on the hospital bed, Xiao Ai went to the door of the ward to adjust the temperature of the air conditioner, and said, "Then why does he follow the whole process, what does he want to do? I have to go online and check it out."


    After speaking, he took out his phone, sat on the edge of the hospital bed and started to scan Weibo, his face sank: "Fuck, his fans are a little bit ready to move."


    Zhou Tao leaned on the head of the bed and stretched out her hand to rub her temples: "How come you want to move around?"


    Xiao Ai: "Speaking of you as a scandal physique, any male celebrity who works with you will not escape the fate of being hyped."


    Zhou Tao''s head was a little bit painful: "So they couldn''t see that I was injured just now. In order not to get too involved with Junling, they don''t have to endure the pain without sending me to the hospital?"


    "They only look at what they want to see. What they see is the you they imagined. They stamped you with a hype seal, so what you did doesn¡¯t matter. They will only be blindfolded. Go on according to your own knowledge."


    Zhou Tao was a little irritable: "Just do them."


    After a while, Xiao Ai called out again.


    "what happened?"


    "Song Yuchen... he posted on Weibo."


    Zhou Tao was momentarily nervous: "What did you send?"


    "He said that he likes and appreciates you very much. The ending theme of this TV series is an opportunity he took the initiative to fight for, just to get close to you and pursue you, saying that you are very good, and he avoids suspicion with male stars.


    Zhou Tao was stunned for a few seconds: "He said it himself?"


    "Yeah, I posted a Weibo, clearly expressing my liking for you, and saying that I want to chase you, and his fans were stunned."


    Zhou Tao didn''t know what to say for a while: "He is an idol and a top-notch. He depends on fans for his food. Why would he dare to do this?"


    "This is another young master who dreams of the entertainment industry. It is probably a ticket. If fans make him unhappy, he will leave the circle. And he does have musical talent. If he is not a pre-stage idol, he can also be a behind-the-scenes producer. So feel confident."


    Zhou Tao felt a headache.


    "I want to be quiet in the entertainment industry and take a good shot. Why is it so difficult?"


    Xiao Ai teased: "It''s not because you are too beautiful. It is really difficult for you to have a peaceful face."


    There was a knock on the door. When Song Yuchen came in, the dusk was everywhere, and a layer of yellow light was trapped in the ward. With two paper bags in his hand, he walked in with a smile.


    "I ordered a takeaway for you, and Zhou Tao ordered pork knuckle and soybean soup, as well as cowboy ribs and some vegetables. The other one is Xiao Ai''s and some fruits."


    Zhou Tao quickly said, "I really troubled you today, Teacher Song."


    Song Yuchen is the same age as her, 22 years old.


    She just assumed that she hadn''t seen his statement on Weibo, and she did not want to have too much contact with this idol world.


    Song Yuchen was handsome, and his smile was a bit silly: "Just call me Yuchen, not Teacher Song."


    Zhou Tao: "Just call according to the rules."


    Although Song Yuchen expressed his stance, he didn''t entangle Zhou Tao too much, put aside his food, and left the ward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027： Finally broke up

    Chapter 1027 ends up unhappy at the end


    The sky outside dimmed inch by inch.


    At about seven o''clock, it started to rain outside, and the heat disappeared a little. Xiao Ai cut the apple, inserted it with a toothpick, and gave it to Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao took a bite, "How much does it cost to buy these? Add Song Yuchen''s WeChat account and transfer it to him."


    Xiao Ai: "Can he ask for it? Otherwise, I will see what to buy and send it to him next time."


    Zhou Tao: "It''s okay. Just remember it, don''t forget about it."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget."


    When Lu Wenzhou arrived, it was 8:30 in the evening. He cleared the room in advance, contacted the hospital dean and arranged for him to come in through the staff passage. There was no reporter guarding him. He stood outside Zhou Tao¡¯s ward, watching She was the only one inside.


    Her assistant didn''t know where she was. Through a small window, she saw Zhou Tao get out of bed with a walking stick beside her.


    Zhou Tao picked up the crutches, supported it a little, and went to the bathroom. When she came out again, she limped and put the crutches on the bedside, the crutches collapsed, and she forgot her cramps for a while, thinking To reach for it, a center of gravity was unstable and fell to the ground.


    What a bad luck.


    Before Lu Wenzhou could knock on the door, he broke into the ward directly.


    Zhou Tao didn''t look back, thinking it was Xiao Ai who was back, and stretched out her hand: "Help me."


    Lu Wenzhou took her hand and wanted to help her.


    As soon as she held her hand, Zhou Tao realized something was wrong.


    How small is Xiao Ai''s hand, and now, the hand holding her is big, big and powerful, with distinct joints. She suddenly looked back and saw that it was Lu Wenzhou, instinctively frightened.


    With that panicked face, Lu Wenzhou''s chest was congested.


    Is he a scourge? She is always so afraid of him?


    Zhou Tao instinctively wanted to pull his hand away, but Lu Wenzhou squeezed it tightly and said in a soft voice: "I will help you up first."


    Zhou Tao reached out his hand to support the bed, turned around, and said in a low voice: "No need."


    Lu Wenzhou didn''t listen to her. He squatted halfway, then hugged her horizontally. Zhou Tao felt helpless for a while, and her whole body was very stiff.


    Against the dim yellow rain outside the window, he had never seen such a scene.


    He knew that he had missed a lot in those two years.


    He gently placed the person on the hospital bed, and Zhou Tao immediately shrank back: "When we were in the hospital, we followed a lot of reporters."


    "When I came, people were cleared. The reporters and self-media were all driven out of the hospital. I came in through the staff channel."


    Zhou Tao felt a little dazed for a while.


    In the past, Lu Wenzhou was neither lukewarm to her, and had never spoken to her patiently and gently.


    Somewhat ridiculous.


    Are all men in the world like this? I only know I regret if I lose it.


    It seems not. Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli are not like this.


    She politely nodded at him again: "I see."


    There was an awkward silence in the ward. She leaned on the bedside, picked up the phone from the bedside table, and stared at the phone screen without anyone else.


    As if he didn''t exist.


    Zhou Tao wanted to use this indifferent treatment to let him leave, but he didn''t expect that she did not speak and he did not leave.


    After about twenty minutes, he could stand the temper and sit still.


    She raised her head and glanced at the person sitting next to the bed, her eyes interchanged, she did not evade, nor flicker, "Mr. Lu is not leaving yet?"


    Every time Lu Wenzhou meets Zhou Tao, they end up unhappy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1028： I thought you two would be together

    Chapter 1028 I thought you two would be together


    He discovered that Zhou Tao was actually a soft and strong person, who looked soft and weak, but had a stronger xinxing than anyone else.


    "I saw the news on the Internet. Is it serious?"


    Zhou Tao said faintly: "Fortunately, it is my right ankle, no fracture, just a few days of rest."


    Lu Wenzhou is a bad word. After asking questions, he doesn''t know what to say.


    "Wear less high heels in the future." After a long time, I finally found a topic.


    It also looked dry.


    "I am a female celebrity, and I need to wear high heels on many occasions." It was still light, without emotion, and answered his questions realistically.


    Lu Wenzhou felt as if he had been stunned.


    She probably thought he was talking nonsense.


    "You can choose not so thin, not so high heels."


    Zhou Tao gave a ¡®tsk¡¯, yes, that ¡®tsk¡¯ made Lu Wenzhou stunned, and she was also impatient.


    "I''m twenty-two years old and I have a sense of measure in everything I do. Mr. Lu will worry about it. If Mr. Lu has nothing to say, then go out."


    Lu Er was properly disgusted.


    It was another embarrassment.


    Lu Wenzhou didn''t know what Zhou Tao liked, and what topics she said would resonate with her. She was younger than him, she was in the colorful entertainment industry, and he was exposed to economics, financing, and financial stocks all day long.


    He said this, probably she would doze off.


    He doesn''t understand gossip about the entertainment industry.


    "Qingyu Xing is broadcast on July 16, right?"


    Zhou Tao''s hand shaking the phone slightly, that indifferent working machine, even talked about the entertainment industry?


    Although more than 50% of the domestic movie theaters have the surname Lu, he, a superior boss, only cares about policies and doesn''t talk about the trivial matters.


    "Yes." She didn''t feel awkward, so she should talk about work. After all, she will also make movies in the future, which will also be shown in Lu''s cinemas. Just treat him as an ordinary investment boss.


    Lu Wenzhou didn''t expect her to answer, but for a while, the brain broke again. What should I ask next?


    If Lu Xu were there, the atmosphere would not be so stiff.


    Lu Wenzhou''s cell phone rang at the right time, and Zhou Tao saw the caller ID''s name, Zhong Lina.


    Suddenly, the past is vividly reminiscent.


    At the entrance of the mall, she and Jun Ling shot an advertisement, and the Christmas tree fell down. Lu Wenzhou chose to protect Zhong Lina for the first time, regardless of her safety.


    At the time, she was still his wife.


    Lu Wenzhou''s face suddenly became gloomy and immediately hung up the phone.


    The originally gentle atmosphere fell to the bottom in an instant.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhong Lina called again, and Lu Wenzhou hung up again.


    Zhou Tao smiled reluctantly: "Ms. Zhong probably has something important to ask you. You can go out and pick it up."


    Lu Wenzhou felt a little weak for a while. There were too many things between them. After a little bit of relaxation, he was beaten back to the starting point by sudden changes.


    "She has nothing important, and I have no contact with her."


    I don''t know who to say this sentence to.


    Zhou Tao thought it was a bit funny: "When Mr. Lu and I were husband and wife, I couldn''t bother you and Miss Zhong. Now that we are divorced, we can''t bother."


    She leaned on the bedside, propped her chin with one hand, and smiled, "You have a very close relationship with Miss Zhong. You have been cheering for her several times. The party she invited you to, you are not going to end, now you are divorced, I think You will be with her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029： Dont let people wait for long

    Chapter 1029 Don''t let people wait for a long time


    Lu Wenzhou thought, he really picked up a rock and hit his own foot.


    "Not with her, not with her."


    All the things we had with Zhong Lina back then were just to stimulate Zhou Tao and let her take the initiative to file for a divorce.


    Now that he really left, he regretted it again.


    The phone rang again, Zhou Tao fluffed her hair lightly and lowered her eyes: "You can answer the phone, don''t let Miss Zhong wait too long."


    She used to mind when she was a couple, but now she doesn''t care.


    Lu Wenzhou stood up: "I have time, I will see you again."


    Zhou Tao looked at him directly: "No, you don''t need to see me again. I will be discharged from the hospital tomorrow, so Mr. Lu''s time will not be lost."


    Everything goes back to square one.


    Lu Wenzhou could only get out of the ward, Zhong Lina called again, he answered the phone, and walked towards the staff passage under Wang Hui''s protection.


    "Brother Wen Zhou, why have you been not answering people''s calls recently?"


    "Is there anything wrong?" His voice was cold as winter ice.


    Zhong Lina''s voice said: "Tomorrow is my grandfather''s 80th birthday. His old man is thinking of you, can you come?"


    "If you don''t have time tomorrow, someone will bring the gift to your grandpa."


    Zhong Lina started acting like a baby over there: "Ah? Brother Wenzhou, do you have anything important? Grandpa kept talking about you, and I haven''t seen you for a long time. When I asked you back, you said you were busy. What are you up to."


    Lu Wenzhou directly said, "I''m going to be busy with work, and hang up."


    Just hung up the phone.


    Zhong Lina stomped her feet with anger over there.


    In the past, Brother Wen Zhou treated her well, but whenever she invited him to a party, he would appreciate it.


    But in the past six months, he has become even more mysterious, and Shenlong can''t find him when he sees the head and ends.


    It stands to reason that after he divorced Zhou Tao, he should start looking for a new wife.


    She thought she would become the first candidate because Brother Wen Zhou had always been special to her.


    But after divorcing Zhou Tao, why did Brother Wen Zhou alienate her?


    Now Zhou Tao is considered small and famous in the circle. Some time ago, the scandal with the three men was raging. Only then did she know that the woman who met in the restaurant on a narrow road, and Wen Zhou didn¡¯t even look at it. Zhou Tao.


    Zhong Lina sighed, what is she worried about?


    When the two were husband and wife, Brother Wen Zhou loved to ignore Zhou Tao, and when the Christmas tree fell that time, Brother Wen Zhou also took care of her for the first time, ignoring Zhou Tao, not to mention the current situation. The two were divorced, so she didn''t need to worry about it.


    The rain outside was still falling. Lu Wenzhou got into the car, and his eyes climbed layer by layer through the dark window.


    She lived on the sixth floor, and the window was shining with warm yellow light. He took one more look and then left.


    Zhou Tao was lying on the bed, not moving, but her ankle still hurt a lot when she moved, and she couldn''t do anything. Xiao Ai went back and helped her get some change of clothes and towels. She was alone now.


    After being quiet for a while, the ward was pushed aside again. She took a sigh of relief, raised her eyes and found that Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou had entered, and her heart was relieved.


    Lu Youyou was distressed while training her: "Why are you so careless, always injured, Junling approached and approached, you don''t need to panic like that, you wear such high heels, the stage is so high, you only fell a slap , Already considered lucky."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030： Miss Zhongs provocation

    Chapter 1030 Miss Zhong''s provocation


    Zhou Tao listened obediently to Xiao Lu who was one year younger than her.


    Wen Qiao also shook his head: "Jun Ling is the one who did the wrong thing, and he should also be the one with the guilty conscience. You don''t need to do this."


    Zhou Tao shrugged: "His fans will selectively not see what I do, and they will not see my suspicion. Even if Junling takes the initiative to lean in, they will say that my style is not good, and that I am posting a male star. I''m really afraid of those fans, so avoid it if you can."


    Lu Youyou: "When Qiao Qiao and I came over, we saw a Bentley. I saw that the license plate number seemed to belong to Lu Wenzhou."


    Wen Qiao was stunned: "...Why do you even know Lu Wenzhou''s license plate number? You have a lot of knowledge."


    Lu Youyou licked her hair: "Isn''t your father always very extensive?"


    Wen Qiao is still digesting this matter.


    Lu Youyou turned his head and asked Zhou Tao: "Lu Wenzhou came to see you?"


    Zhou Tao was a little flustered for a while, a little incoherent: "He...he...I..."


    "Why are you panicking?"


    Zhou Tao looked like a kid who did something wrong, "He is here, and I will let him go soon."


    Lu Youyou was filled with righteous indignation: "One is doing things to hurt others in the name of love, and the other is that his ex-wife is good after divorce. I don''t think there is a good thing for men."


    Wen Qiao: "Have you asked Dong Yao what you mean by saying this?"


    Lu You You covered her mouth: "Don''t tell Dong Yao."


    Wen Qiao: "Are you so afraid of Dong Yao?"


    Lu Youyou looked sad: "I''m not you, I can''t get Dong Yao, you and Shao Fu can compete, I was crushed in front of Dong Yao."


    Wen Qiao coughed slightly. In fact, in front of Fu Nanli, her combat effectiveness plummeted. It was just a matter between the beds, so I won''t tell them.


    Lu Youyou said again: "Zhou Tao, don''t pay attention to Lu Er, he used to treat you badly, you have to pay back a hundred times, a thousand times."


    Zhou Tao: "I ignored him."


    The two stayed with Zhou Tao for a while, and Xiao Ai came back. The two boyfriends each made a desperate call, and the two had to leave.


    Quiet was restored in the ward.


    Zhou Tao was a little envious.


    Between the two of them, the relationship is pure, and there are no obstacles that cross the border between them.


    Xiao Ai made a folding bed on the side, and Zhou Tao watched the rain outside the window, stroking the phone with his fingers.


    Eros has not patronized her, she probably can only be a toil in this life, and she can do business with peace of mind.


    It''s also pretty good.


    she thinks.


    The next day, Lu Youyou took time to come over, Xiao Ai went to undergo discharge surgery, and Lu Youyou helped Zhou Tao pack her luggage.


    It was still raining outside, and the drizzle was soothing the heat, and the long-lost coolness echoed in the ward.


    After Lu Youyou packed up his things, he went to the separate toilet in the ward.


    As soon as he entered, there was a knock on the door, Zhou Tao looked up, and the uninvited guest entered the ward bravely.


    Miss Zhong Lina is wearing the latest bohemian long dress of the Milan Fashion Week season. On a hot day, a white suit is draped over her shoulders. The ten-centimeter high heels have a strong aura and are standard fashion week wear.


    "I heard that Brother Wenzhou came to this hospital last night, didn''t he?"


    She was tossing around, knowing the hospital Zhou Tao was staying in, and then asked the senior management of the hospital, but if she couldn''t ask, she asked her grandfather to dispatch, and finally got the news.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031： apologize

    Chapter 1031 Apology


    Last night, Lu Wenzhou did come.


    This slut, when he got married, Wen Zhou didn''t bother to look at her. She wanted all kinds of restlessness to attract Wen Zhou''s attention.


    Now that he is divorced, he is so whimsical that he wants Brother Wen Zhou to turn his head.


    She thinks this **** is dreaming of spring and autumn.


    Zhou Tao''s eyes dazzled. Does Lu Wenzhou want to tell her even such trivial matters?


    It''s like reporting the itinerary to the wife at home.


    The aura around her became cold: "You are..."


    Zhong Lina strode to the bedside, imposing imposing manner: "My name is Zhong Lina. Our Zhong family and Lu family have always made friends. If you hadn''t kept posting upside down before, it was me who married Wen Zhou."


    Zhou Tao chuckled: "Now that Lu Wenzhou is single again, you can marry him. If you don''t go to please him, why do you still have time to find my fault?"


    Zhong Lina raised her voice and said: "It''s not because you''re still in the shadows. After the divorce, you''re whimsical and expect Brother Wen Zhou to turn around. At the cocktail party, I tried to flatter and seduce Wen Zhou, but now I was hurt and sold out on purpose. Knowing that men most look down on women to pretend to be poor, use this trick."


    Zhou Tao said indifferently: "Lu Wenzhou''s taste is tricky, he likes to be unreasonable and reverse right and wrong... women."


    Zhong Lina was very angry, raised her hand, about to slap her, but was caught from behind.


    Zhou Tao didn''t even see how Lu Wenzhou got in.


    But in the next second, he firmly grasped Zhong Lina''s wrist.


    Zhong Lina didn''t look back at all, just as Zhou Tao''s friend, gritted her teeth and said: "Let go of me, let me teach this bitch, and dare to say that I am unreasonable, and that my brother Wen Zhou tastes tricky."


    Lu You You hurried out of the bathroom and saw such a big show.


    Seeing her native Lu Erye, there was a guilty conscience for a second.


    After all, she had only said bad things about Lu Erye last night, so she could only shrink by the door without stepping forward.


    "Who made you make trouble here unreasonably?" Lu Wenzhou said coldly.


    Zhong Lina was so frightened that her blood was cold and her legs were soft. Looking back, it was really Brother Wen Zhou.


    Brother Wen Zhou visited the **** last night, but he came back today.


    What else could this **** Humei be?


    "Brother Wenzhou, you... why are you here..."


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes were cold, and his voice was cold: "Who asked you to come here to embarrass her?"


    Zhou Tao turned her face away, not wanting to look at these two people.


    Lu Wenzhou was a little anxious. He didn''t know that Zhong Lina had found here. Even if he realized later, he should know what Zhou Tao was thinking at the moment.


    Zhong Lina called him last night, and today she yelled and even hit her.


    She probably thought he had told Zhong Lina to visit her.


    Zhong Lina had never seen brother Wen Zhou with such a gloomy expression, and her back was frightened for a while: "I...I didn''t embarrass her. I just heard that she was injured. Come and see her. You heard it too. It''s her. First, she said that Wen Zhou had a bad taste, and she said bad things about me. Only when I was angry, I had to teach her..."


    Lu Wenzhou''s face was even more ironic: "Apologize to her for the things you pick first."


    Zhong Lina was not angry: "I... I didn''t do anything, why should I apologize?"


    "You said that she flattered and seduce. The truth is that I have been pestering her after the divorce. You wronged her and wanted to beat her. Naturally, you have to apologize to her."


    Zhong Lina was shocked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032： Erupted

    Chapter 1032 broke out


    Lu Wenzhou, a very arrogant person, turned around to find Zhou Tao after the divorce.


    She didn''t believe it, it must have been Zhou Tao''s superb wrists, who had dropped her head on Brother Wen Zhou.


    But looking at Lu Wenzhou''s face, she didn''t dare to argue anymore for a while, but she was afraid that she would have to endure bitterness in the end. For the sake of Brother Wenzhou, she was willing to put down her body.


    "Zhou Tao, yes... I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said that to you just now."


    Zhou Tao chuckled, "I can''t afford your apology, just don''t come to me in the future."


    Zhong Lina gritted her teeth and showed her face to whom? Is she also worthy of Zhou Tao?


    Lu Wenzhou said coldly: "Wang Hui, take her out."


    Zhong Lina was unwilling: "Brother Wenzhou, won''t you leave?" Lu Wenzhou looked at her indifferently: "When will you have to take care of my schedule?"


    Zhong Lina groaned: "Brother Wen Zhou..."


    Lu Wenzhou used to treat her very well, responsive to requests, especially for the sake of face, and because of this, she has a lot of beauty in the circle of celebrities. Why is she suddenly changed like a person?


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes were full of chill, and he only glanced at her.


    She didn''t dare to forcibly violate Lu Wenzhou''s wishes, so she was unwilling to follow Wang Hui out of the ward.


    Lu Wenzhou glanced at Lu Youyou, who was leaning against the bathroom door.


    Last night, Lu Youyou, who was still saying ¡®men don¡¯t have a good thing¡¯, suddenly turned into a small counseling bag and said respectfully: "You talk, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Zhou Tao was anxious: "Yoyou, help me out."


    Lu Youyou was in a dilemma for a while.


    Lu Wenzhou glanced at her, she could only go out first.


    Lu Wenzhou saw that the person in the hospital bed showed a defensive attitude again.


    He put one hand in his trouser pocket, the glass window was open, and the sound of rain outside the window came into the ward. It was not too quiet or embarrassing. She had not had time to change the vertical striped hospital gown, and her face was a little pale. without make-up.


    She is two kinds of beauty with and without makeup.


    The words stuck in his throat, he hesitated for a moment, and said: "It wasn''t me and Zhong Lina that said it."


    Zhou Tao squeezed her hand on the head of the thin quilt and looked at him with a smile on her face: "It''s not you, can it still be me?"


    There are many people who know that she lives in this hospital, but there are only a handful of people who know that Lu Wenzhou has come to visit her.


    Lu Wenzhou was a little irritable: "It''s really not me, probably she inquired through other channels."


    Zhou Tao said indifferently: "Mr. Lu doesn''t need to explain to me. He has never explained it before, let alone explain it now. We have nothing to do, there is no need for that."


    Lu Wenzhou suddenly said, "Am I still qualified to pursue you again?"


    He asked this question suddenly.


    Zhou Tao was stunned for a while before she couldn''t help but laugh out loud: "What do you think?"


    Lu Wenzhou held his hands tightly in his trouser pockets, and the branches washed by the rain were so green that he didn''t know how to answer.


    "No."


    she says.


    That''s for sure.


    Lu Wenzhou suddenly felt that his chest was blocked, and he stepped forward and stood beside her. The tall figure made the person on the bed feel oppressed.


    "Why?" he asked bluntly.


    Zhou Tao looked up at him: "Mr. Lu asked me why? Don¡¯t you know why? I used to like you, but in those two years, you personally wiped out my love for you. I told myself time and time again. Give yourself one last chance. I chased you to Haicheng. I approached you without a lower limit. I saw you and other women going in and out. I pretended not to see it. The love was consumed little by little. It¡¯s clean, why? Why didn¡¯t you see my love for you at that time? Why did you start talking about these inexplicable things after the divorce?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033： Want to reunite?

    Chapter 1033, want to reunite?


    Lu Wenzhou was dumb.


    It was the first time he saw Zhou Tao who was so emotional.


    She seemed to complain all her grievances all at once.


    He destroyed her hope with his own hands, and now asks her why she can''t start again.


    How wronged she should be.


    He was unable to answer, and the ward was quiet again.


    "Sorry," he said.


    "After two years of marriage, I have done a lot of things I am sorry for you, I am sorry."


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes: "A lot of things can''t be solved with two words of sorry. When I want to go forward, don''t hold me, okay?"


    Lu Wenzhou: "How can I save everything I have done before."


    Zhou Tao looked at him: "I don''t understand."


    "what?"


    "I am a living person who has been by your side for two years and has tried my best to please you, but you have never seen me. Why did you realize that my good was better after the divorce, but because I lost it, I didn''t get it. Is the best heart always at work, or do you really like me? If you like me a little bit, how could you treat me like that?"


    Zhou Tao didn''t believe it. She felt that it was because Lu Wenzhou had a mentality of ¡®the best is the best¡¯.


    Lu Wenzhou was speechless again.


    He was in a mess, he couldn''t figure out what he thought, so how could he explain it to Zhou Tao?


    Zhou Tao reached out and picked up the crutches on the side: "There are people coming and going in the hospital, and many people are staring at me, so I hope Mr. Lu will not send me to the forefront."


    Lu Wenzhou was dumb and had nothing to say.


    Zhou Tao shouted to the outside of the ward, and Lu Youyou probed in. Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was in a stalemate, she tentatively entered the ward, Zhou Tao stretched out her hand: "Is the discharge procedures completed?"


    Lu Youyou: "Well, Xiao Ai is ready."


    "Then let''s go."


    Lu Youyou glanced at Lu Wenzhou, and felt that his profile was very cold, and he was in a bad mood.


    Just now, through a door, I vaguely heard the conversation between the two.


    In short, it is Lu Erye that he is''really scented.'' After the divorce, he found out that his ex-wife was good. There is nothing more sad than love.


    He wants to reunite with a broken mirror, but Tao Zi is not rare for him.


    Really deserve it.


    She held on to Zhou Tao, even if she dissed Lu Wenzhou in her heart, she still looked respectful: "Er Master Lu, Zhou Tao and I will go out first."


    Zhou Tao shook her hand, meaning clearly ¡®what did you say to him¡¯.


    When the two came out of the ward, Xiao Ai took the crutches in her hand and supported her one by one.


    Because it was rainy, the lights were not turned on in the ward, and the light was dim. Lu Wenzhou watched her gradually fade away.


    Turning to the downstairs, he stood in front of the window, watching Lu Youyou help her with an umbrella, and Xiao Ai helped her open the door.


    The girls around her treat her very well.


    The boys around her adore her.


    Wang Hui entered the ward and said cautiously: "Second Lord, the car is gone."


    Lu Wenzhou: "Can''t I see it?"


    Wang Hui:...


    It was wrong.


    After a long while, Lu Wenzhou said, "The Song or something..."


    "Song Yuchen openly stated on Weibo that he wanted to pursue Zhou Tao. There was a lot of excitement on the Internet. If his fans attacked Zhou Tao, he would go off the court himself. There is a stance that he wants beauty, not fans, and career. Until now, his fans are all I dare not scold Zhou Tao again."


    Lu Wenzhou left the ward and walked through the staff aisle. The **** umbrella was tightly covered, and he was taken to the car.


    He took out a cigarette, and Wang Hui, the co-pilot, immediately leaned forward and lit the cigarette for him.


    Lu Wenzhou frowned deeply, his right finger slipped on the phone screen, and finally called Lu Xu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034： Go to the bottom

    Chapter 1034 Exploring the Bottom


    In the smoke-filled room, he slowly said, "Can I openly express my pursuit of Zhou Tao?"


    Over there, Lu Xu ended the propaganda period. He hasn''t had much work lately, and he is sleeping faintly. He was stunned by his second brother''s sudden sentence.


    "what?"


    "Song Yuchen can publicly say that he likes Zhou Tao, why can''t I?"


    He asked Lu Xu so directly, but he stopped asking Lu Xu, and it took a long time to clear his mind: "Because Song Yuchen has seized the opportunity, someone has already expressed that he wants to pursue her, so you can''t follow the example of your second brother."


    "why?"


    Lu Xu can only talk to his elder brother who has no emotional experience: "If someone openly pursues her, others will think it is because Zhou Tao is excellent. If there are two, or three, or even more men, they want to pursue her. People in this circle will inevitably have conspiracy theories. What kind of conspiracy theories do you think there will be?"


    Lu Wenzhou: "What conspiracy theory?"


    Lu Xu choked silently, second brother, second brother, how can you chase Zhou Tao when you are so unconscious in your relationship?


    "They will think that it is Zhou Tao who will hook up with people, will flatter, hook up three and four, that makes so many men like her."


    "She didn''t."


    "It doesn''t matter whether she is or not, what''s important is what others think of her, have you let the bullet fly to see, it doesn''t matter if you eat a few bowls of powder, understand?


    Lu Wenzhou was a little angry, "What good is it for you?"


    Lu Xu grieved Baba: "Then what are you calling me for?"


    "Bye."


    Lu Xu stopped his brother: "Just contact her in the name of work. Are you a big investment boss? See if there is a suitable book for her. Let her take pictures. Don''t have a strong purpose, or the closer you are. , The more Zhou Tao backed away, the gains outweighed the losses."


    Lu Wenzhou''s jaws: "I see."


    It seems that this can only be done.


    He had no bottom in his heart. He didn''t know if he could still make up for his previous mistakes in this life, and if there was still a chance to reunite with Zhou Tao.


    "Choose the script, and show it to Wen Qiao and Zhou Tao. If you decide over there, invest and let Zhou Tao shoot it."


    "Don''t worry, brother, I promise you will get this done. Before the shooting starts, Zhou Tao won''t let Zhou Tao know that you are an investor behind the scenes."


    Lu Wenzhou''s voice was deep: "Yes."


    -


    Over there, Lu Youyou settled Zhou Tao. Wen Qiao came to visit her. The old apartment she lived in had no elevator, which was not very convenient.


    "Or I will find you a new house, there is no access control here."


    Zhou Tao: "I re-booked the house myself, and I will move there when my foot hurts."


    Wen Qiao asked Xiao Ai to stay and take care of Zhou Tao.


    "You don''t need to participate in the rest of the promotion. Junling is now signing Huaihe, and I have contacted the staff at Huaihe. Junling and Song Yuchen will go to run for the next promotion. Take a good rest. ."


    After Wen Qiao visited Zhou Tao and returned home, her brother-in-law sat in the living room.


    "Why didn''t you go to the playground to work?"


    Su Ce: "I quit my job at the playground."


    Wen Qiao was silent: "Ah? Why did you quit?"


    Su Ce sat on the bamboo chair with a leisurely expression: "I want to go with you to collect the blood of those people. I can''t do without me."


    "Oh, when do we start?"


    Su Ce''s expression is solemn: "The first person is in Haicheng, I plan to go with you tomorrow, first to explore the bottom."


    Wen Qiao took a peach and took a bite: "Are we the two together?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035： Go to Shenjia

    Chapter 1035 Go to Shen''s House


    Su Ce pointed to the robot that obediently stood behind her: "The number three is also together."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Oh, that''s good."


    "Want to talk to your boyfriend?"


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips: "Let''s just say it."


    Otherwise, the jealousy is about to break out again, and she will still be there.


    At this time Fu Nanli was abroad.


    "I''m going to the first person with the same blood type tomorrow to see if they are willing to donate blood to me."


    Not long after Fu Nanli landed, he said in his heart: "I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    Wen Qiao: "My brother-in-law has number three to accompany me. It''s in Haicheng and nothing will happen."


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and pulled on his tie, "Can''t you wait for me to come back?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "A total of seven times, I can''t take you with you every time."


    "Why not?"


    Wen Qiao: "You have something to do with you. You are so busy. My summer vacation is relatively free. My uncle also quit the playground job. There was nothing wrong on the 3rd."


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth: "I can also resign from Zhonghuan, and Dongchuan Airlines can also resign as captain."


    Just go with her to find clues and save her life, which has now become the top priority of his life.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "What silly things are you talking about, you are busy with you, I am busy with mine, if there is any difficulty, I will definitely ask you for help, but I can''t rely on you for everything."


    Fu Nanli: "Don''t get hurt."


    He knew the girl''s temperament, and always shouted to work hard together. People who met at the highest peak didn''t like to rely on him for everything, and even wished to help him share his worries.


    Wen Qiao: "Don''t worry, you won''t get hurt."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Ce glanced at her: "Is it necessary to explain everything to him in every detail?"


    "Isn''t it all like this when you fall in love? Uncle, you don''t understand."


    Su Ce:...


    It seems to be connoted.


    "The clue He Xihuai gave, what kind of person was the first person?"


    Su Ce took out his mobile phone and took a look: "There is a wealthy businessman named Shen in Haicheng, who has three sons, and another daughter named Shen Ning. This Shen Ning is the illegitimate daughter of the wealthy businessman."


    Wen Qiao played with the mobile phone in his hand, the illegitimate daughter, and couldn''t help thinking of Gu Xiao.


    "Although she is an illegitimate daughter, the wealthy businessman surnamed Shen has only one daughter, and the others are all sons, so she is extremely fond of this illegitimate daughter, and because she is a figure with a face, the outside world does not know that Shen Ning is Shen Guozhong His daughter, who has the same rare blood type as you, is Shen Ning."


    Wen Qiao: "Because of her secret identity, you didn''t find out her record from the blood bank, did you?"


    "Ok."


    "How did He Xihuai find out?"


    Su Ce said softly: "Who knows him?"


    Wen Qiao looked at the message on her brother-in-law''s mobile page: "Do you know where the Shen family mansion is? Will you come directly tomorrow? Or contact me in advance?"


    "I know where I have contacted Asia in advance."


    "and then?"


    "Then agree that we will visit tomorrow."


    Wen Qiao grabbed a handful of melon seeds and chuckled leisurely: "Is it so easy?"


    Su Ce: "Well, at nine o''clock tomorrow morning, we will go to Shen''s house together."


    That night, Wen Qiao was a bit tossing and turning. I don''t know if it will go smoothly tomorrow. 600ml shouldn''t be difficult.


    The next day, when the sky was still dark, Wen Mo went into Wen Qiao''s room and took her hand: "Sister, my uncle let you get up."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036： The depressed Shen family

    Chapter 1036 The Depressed Shen Family


    Wen Qiao thought about things all the time that she fell asleep after three o''clock in the morning, and took a look at her mobile phone. It was only six o''clock at this time. Her head was severely hypoxic and her voice hoarse: "It''s too early."


    Wen Mo: "Then I will bring you breakfast?"


    Wen Qiao buried his head in the quilt for a while and opened the quilt: "No need."


    Out of the bedroom, my brother-in-law sat at the table for breakfast, and No. 3 stood at the door like a doorman, saw her come out, smiled and went forward: "Jojo, the toothpaste is squeezed for you, you brush your teeth first."


    Wen Qiao laughed, "Thank you."


    After brushing his teeth and washing his face, Wen Qiao applied some moisturizer, which was two points more refined than before.


    The golden-baked bread, milk and bacon are already on the table.


    They were all prepared for her on the 3rd, like a good wife and mother, working hard and doing nothing for her.


    Even if he was a robot, Wen Qiao felt sorry for it, and said thank you.


    Number Three always looked at her with a gentle smile, with an expression in her eyes quite ¡®old father¡¯.


    After breakfast, I drove on the 3rd, Wen Qiao and Su Ce sat in the back, and the car drove all the way south.


    The Shen family''s mansion is near the boundary line of Hangzhou in the southernmost part of Haicheng.


    Haicheng is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and many wealthy people choose half-mountain villas because of their privacy and will not be disturbed.


    Half an hour later, the car stopped at the foot of the mountain. There were two security guards in the gate next to the carved hollow gate. The posture was similar to that of the Fu family.


    Knowing that Professor Su was coming, the security guard immediately opened the door, and the car went all the way up the winding mountain road.


    It was still early, and the morning fog in the mountains had not yet cleared. Wen Qiao''s eyes wandered outside, calculating the time to go up the mountain.


    Ten minutes later, the car stopped in front of a magnificent villa.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the watch on his wrist. Well, it took the Fu family fifteen minutes from the foot of the mountain to the main villa.


    The boundary of the Shen family is smaller than that of the Fu family.


    Sure enough, the Fu family is the richest man.


    The garden in front of the mansion is well-manicured, because it is located in the mountains and it is misty. It is almost eight o''clock now, but the surrounding area is very quiet and there are no people. Behind the main house is a large forest with dim light and a bit gloomy. cramped.


    Wen Qiao was a little puzzled: "Why is there no one?"


    Su Ce looked around: "Not sure, get out of the car first."


    As soon as Wen Qiao got out of the car, he saw a middle-aged man in a straight suit suddenly walked up from the sturdy trunk of a French plane tree.


    The man''s hair was meticulously combed, his skin was white, his smile on his face was standard, but he looked uncomfortable and stiff.


    The man walked up to the three of them and smiled slightly: "Who is Professor Su?"


    Su Ce: "I am."


    "I''m the housekeeper of the Shen family, just call me Uncle Chen."


    No one spoke.


    Su Ce and Wen Qiao were both very tugged, but they looked up and down at the indifferent butler.


    Number Three always followed Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao opened his mouth, and his mouth was closed tightly without Wen Qiao opening.


    "Where is Mr. Shen?"


    Uncle Chen smiled: "Mr. is feeding the dog in the back house, the three of you will go to the side hall and wait for a while."


    After speaking, they led the three into the mansion.


    The decoration style of the mansion is very modern, but because it is cloudy, the lights are not turned on, and the whole is gloomy. There are maids in maid outfits cleaning the house, and everyone is light-handed.


    The atmosphere is very depressing.


    Wen Qiao sat down and looked around.


    Suddenly, something hit the back of her head. She stretched out her hand to cover the back of her head. Looking back, she saw a boy hiding under the stairs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037： Unfavorable

    Chapter 1037


    The boy is about twelve or thirteen years old, wearing a white shirt, black knee-length suit pants, stockings down to his calf, and wearing small leather shoes on his feet, dressed in British style.


    He held a small slingshot in his hand, so Wen Qiao was hit in the back of the head because of his hand.


    The little boy filled the slingshot in his hand again, and a small pebble shot quickly, Wen Qiao suddenly raised his hand and caught the pebble.


    The boy''s eyes widened suddenly, and then ran out with the slingshot.


    The steward Chen Shu shouted: "Miss Wen, can you help our husband discipline the young master."


    Wen Qiao:? ?


    "Huh? I''m an outsider, and discipline your young master. Isn''t that appropriate?"


    Uncle Chen is still a standardized smile: "If you can help us discipline the young master, the husband said, you can meet any of your requirements."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Does your husband know what we are here for? Doesn''t he come out and talk to us first?"


    Uncle Chen: "Wait a moment."


    After a while, a middle-aged man of forty to fifty years old came down from upstairs. The man was well-maintained and his face was pale. It was obvious that he usually paid attention to exercise and his body was not weak.


    Shen Guozhong walked up to Su Ce and smiled: "I have heard of Professor Su''s name a long time ago, but I didn''t expect to be so young."


    Well, I didn''t say hello to Wen Qiao.


    Although it has become a club with a billion yuan, in the eyes of these big brothers, Xiao Wen''s achievements are still not worth mentioning.


    Su Ce said lightly: "Introduction, this is my niece, the owner of Nan Qiao Company and af e-sports club."


    Shen Guozhong also nodded slightly.


    A little dismissive.


    Wen Qiao:...


    Okay, she will continue to work hard.


    "Sit down, three of you come to my Shen''s house, what''s the matter?"


    Su Ce talked about his intentions. Shen Guozhong''s face sank. Although Shen Ning is his illegitimate daughter, he treats her the same as his three sons, even because Shen Ning is a girl, he loves him more. a bit.


    Moreover, Shen Ning is only 18 years old now. How can he be a father who is willing to draw so much blood for an 18-year-old girl?


    Shen Guozhong paused and said: "Sorry, I can''t agree to your request."


    Wen Qiao''s face sank, she knew that things would not go so smoothly.


    Su Ce: "Mr. Shen can think about it. I heard that your father is not in good health. I can see a doctor for free."


    Shen Guozhong said: "My father is sick, it is not fatal, thank you Professor Su for his kindness."


    Su Ce: "Six hundred milliliters of blood is not too much. After Ms. Shen draws the blood, she can take a rest."


    Shen Guozhong insisted: "My daughter is very delicate, let alone 600 ml, just one ml, I am not willing to let her donate."


    Su Ce''s expression was a bit ugly. He Xihuai didn''t tell him this beforehand. He didn''t know that it was so difficult for everyone to collect 600ml of blood.


    Su Ce stood up and put a note on the table: "This is my phone number. If Mr. Shen changes his mind, please contact me."


    Shen Guozhong''s attitude is firm, and it doesn''t seem to make any sense to continue.


    Wen Qiao didn''t say much, and No.3 followed her brother-in-law out.


    The fog was scattered outside the house, the sun shone through the thin clouds from the treetops, and there was still water vapor hanging on the green grass.


    Wen Qiao saw two rabbits on the grass, one white and one gray.


    She walked in the front, and the white rabbit bounced around. The mountains in the morning were quiet and could not even hear the sound of birds.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038： Injured

    Chapter 1038 is injured


    Passing through a flourishing branch, I saw the rabbit stopping before the frame of Wisteria Wisteria. The boy who shot her with a slingshot was sitting under the white gallery and crying.


    He rubbed his eyes while crying. The thin and weak little boy looked pitiful.


    Wen Qiao walked towards her and was about to reach under the wisteria flower stand. Suddenly, there was nothing under her feet and she fell down.


    No. 3 and Su Ce rushed to the second, but they couldn''t hold her, Wen Qiao seemed to fall into the abyss.


    Fortunately, the pit was not deep, about three meters high, at the height of one floor, she crashed down, and without any psychological defense, she fell heavily to the ground.


    Her body stabbed so badly, she looked down, and she didn''t know why, there were several blood spots on her arm.


    She never expected that there would be such a big trap in front of such a mansion, on such an exquisite lawn.


    What is the evil taste of the Shen family?


    What''s wrong with this family?


    The pit was deep and narrow, and could only accommodate two people at most. At this moment, the light was dim, and she stood up with great effort and reached out to support the pit wall.


    "His" Wen Qiao suddenly retracted his hand, and his eyes adjusted to the dim light saw that there were several small blades on the wall of the pit.


    What the fuck...


    So who dug this pit? Who put these blades?


    No wonder she had several wounds on her arm, and she was hurt by these blades.


    Su Ce and No.3 ran to the pit.


    "A Joe, are you okay?"


    These blades are very sharp. Wen Qiao was actually gasping with pain, but he was afraid that his uncle would be worried, and said, "I''m fine."


    Number Three: "I''ll come down to save you."


    Wen Qiao: "Find a rope, just drag me up."


    The little boy who was sitting and crying just now leaned to the pit with a smile on his face, and smiled: "The one hundred and six."


    Wen Qiao squinted at the gloomy little boy: "What one hundred and six?"


    "You are the 106th person who fell into the pit. Most of them are girls. When you see me crying, you can''t bear it anymore. You have to run over to comfort me."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Anti-social personality right?


    Why is it so dark?


    "Are you sick?" Wen Qiao couldn''t help but said.


    The little boy''s face was a little distorted, his eyes were gloomy, and he hummed, as if he had been wronged by some greatness, then he turned and ran away.


    Wen Qiao:...


    No. 3 has asked the butler to bring a string of twine, and No. 3 hangs the twine down, and one person pulls Wen Qiao up.


    Only then did Su Ce see the blood stains on her arms. There were four blood stains on her left and right arms, two holes in the jeans on her legs, and there were also injuries on her legs.


    "How could this be?"


    Wen Qiao touched his arm indifferently: "There are small blades around, scratched, it''s okay, my brother, a slight injury."


    Su Ce looked at the housekeeper Uncle Chen.


    Uncle Chen still had a formulaic smile: "Little Master is naughty, I hope Miss Wen won''t mind."


    Su Ce''s eyes were sharp, and Wen Qiao pulled it down.


    Wen Qiao: "...he has always been like this?"


    Because there is still a need for Shen''s family, Wen Qiao can only suppress the fire.


    And Su Ce, because of Wen Qiao, had to endure.


    "The young master has a weird temper, but he really doesn''t hurt people."


    Wen Qiao''s eyebrows trembled, this is not hurting?


    Do I have to pierce my heart with a knife to hurt someone? It is really dumb.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the little boy running straight to the mansion with a complicated expression: "Really?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039： Little Bunny

    Chapter 1039 Little Bunny


    Uncle Chen smiled and said, "Of course, we will call you about Miss Wen''s medical expenses. Please provide the account number. Besides, he is a child, so please keep quiet."


    Wen Qiao smiled but didn''t smile: "You won''t make any noise, let Mr. Shen rest assured."


    Uncle Chen: "Thank you Miss Wen for your consideration."


    After speaking, the kind manner put the three people into the car.


    Su Ce looked a bit dark, and pulled a tissue to help Wen Qiao hold the wound: "Go back and I''ll deal with it for you."


    Wen Qiao: "Yeah."


    No. 3 drove down the winding mountain road, Wen Qiao pressed the tissue on the wound: "The little boy is the youngest young master in the Shen family."


    "seems like it."


    "It''s kind of anti-social personality. Even if it''s not anti-social, it''s a pathological character and it''s not normal."


    Su Ce: "Really?"


    Wen Qiao dumbly said: "Don''t you think he is abnormal? Violent tendency, get pleasure from the injuries of others, and I was cheated by one hundred and six, which shows that he has hurt many people before, but his father Shen Guozhong Turning a blind eye, this family is pretty weird."


    Su Ce pressed his eyebrows: "There were many such people around me before."


    Wen Qiao: "He should be very sick. The former Uncle Chen wanted us to discipline his young master. I am afraid that Shen Guozhong will not be able to discipline his own son."


    Su Ce: "So? What are your plans?"


    "If I discipline my son for him, in exchange, will he agree to our demands?"


    Su Ce frowned: "Do you think this kind of ill-feeling personality is good for you? Do you think the Shen family has never hired a psychologist?"


    Wen Qiao: "You have to give it a try, or you will die before you leave the teacher, and the next few don''t need to go to them at all."


    Su Ce pressed his temple, did He Xihuai deliberately.


    Su Ce: "Go back first."


    Of course Wen Qiao was in pain. The wound from the small blade oozes blood out at this moment. Her face turned pale with pain, and the sweat slowly dripped down her forehead.


    Asshole, antisocial personality?


    See how she cleaned him up.


    Back home, it happened that his mother came back to pick up things. Wen Qiao happened to be wearing short sleeves and his arm was still scarred. She was afraid that her mother would see it, so she could only hide behind Su Ce.


    Su Yun took the Fengyoujing in her hand and glanced at her: "What are you doing hiding behind your uncle?"


    Wen Qiao: "Mom, what do you do with Fengyoujing?"


    "Your Uncle Ji went to pick up the goods and moved them into the supermarket. He was a bit of heat stroke. I wiped him with Fengyoujing and also took Huoxiang Zhengqi Liquid."


    Wen Qiao: "Then you go quickly, don''t make Uncle Ji wait in a hurry."


    Su Yun was interrupted by her, but she forgot, and hurried out of the yard without much thought.


    The wind in the hall was very windy, although it was mid-summer in July, it was not too hot.


    No. 3 took the medicine box and helped Su Ce get ready, and then stood aside obediently.


    He has a mild temper and doesn''t talk much, just because he is big, his personality and looks don''t match well.


    Su Ce dealt with the wound on her arm and counted them carefully. There were six openings, which made her feel angry.


    There were still a few tears on the jeans, and Su Ce said solemnly, "Go into the room on your legs to deal with it."


    Wen Qiao entered the room with the medicine box to treat the wound, and when he came out again, Su Ce was calling He Xihuai.


    "Since you have investigated, you should know what kind of person the Shen family is? Why didn''t you tell us in advance?"


    He Xihuai said softly over there, "When I am your nanny? Tell you everything and everything?"


    This time it was Su Ceyu''s turn to choke: "He Xihuai, then you hope you or your brother will be healthy and worry-free in this life."


    Thank you for your rewards: Qingge, Tangtang, Lingmu Shuangqing, Yueyueang, Jasmine is blooming, I want to wear clothes, I am close today, the memory of autumn, Mo is not Mo, Mubai, Crystal, Shengxiahua blooms, ball Ball Mom, Happiness & Baby, Happy Angel, Analysis, Nancheng Qinxiao, Closing, Famous Store Street, Li Xiaowan, 151****9015, Broad Sea and Sky, [Southern Little Lover]-Xiaoting, Floating Clouds, Zhaoxia, Zhengzheng Ma Hemp, the distance of angels, the future, Luxie


    What?(*£þ3)(¦Å£þ*)~~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040： Cover up scars

    Chapter 1040 Covering Scars


    After all, he is an internationally renowned doctor, and only he can solve medical problems that others cannot overcome.


    For example, Gu Xiao, who has seen so many doctors in Country M, had to perform surgery in the end.


    He Xihuai knew this in mind.


    "I only know that Shen Ning has the same blood type as your niece in the Shen family. How would I know about other things? What? I hit a nail?"


    Su Ce glanced at Wen Qiao, and said indifferently: "Nothing, hang up first."


    At this point, he knew that the blood of those few people was not so easy to get. He Xihuai was just watching the fire from the other side. I was afraid that I would want them to stumble. If I go again later, I must be up to 120,000 spirits. .


    "Has the wound been treated?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, it''s all set."


    "Are there many injuries on the leg?"


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips: "It''s okay, just a few."


    Su Ce''s face sank: "I can''t explain to your boyfriend."


    Wen Qiao: "You really don''t open which pot or lift which pot."


    That night, Fu Chuan called, "Nan Li asked you to sleep at his place tonight, and he will arrive at night."


    Wen Qiao: "Huh? Is it so fast? Aren''t you still in Helsinki in the morning?"


    "Well, he got on the plane in the morning. He couldn''t get through when calling you, so he called me."


    Wen Qiao should have known it, but there was no action in behavior.


    Looking at the conspicuous scars on his arms, I felt that I still avoided it for a few days, lest I have to be taught by some people.


    Fu Nanli arrived in Haicheng at 0:00 in the morning. When he got home, it was 2:40. It was raining outside. When he got out of the car, he was caught in the rain. He took off a few caps and dripped water from the brim of his hat.


    As he went upstairs, he unbuttoned his shirt. The room was quiet and the light was dim. His steps were very light. When he opened the bedroom door, he saw a bulge of the bedclothes. He walked over and saw through the dim light. When she reached her peaceful face, she bowed her head and kissed the corner of her mouth.


    Wen Qiao grumbled: "What time is it?"


    She came anyway, because he knew Fu Nanli''s temperament, even if she didn''t take the initiative to come, he would definitely look for her in the middle of the night.


    He was so tired from flying that he had to go to her courtyard in the middle of the night to find her. Wait for her, think about it by himself.


    Don''t want him to be too tired.


    "It''s almost three o''clock." In the sound of rain, his voice seemed deep and deep, like a cello sonata, Wen Qiao was even more drowsy.


    "Why come back in such a hurry?"


    Fu Nanli squinted at her: "Isn''t you worried about you? How about going to Shen''s house today?"


    As soon as he said this, Wen Qiao''s sleepworm ran away, squinted his eyes and smiled: "It''s okay, although she is an illegitimate daughter, Shen Guozhong loves her very much, and it won''t make me successful once. I run more. A few times, they should let go."


    Fu Nanli''s big hand gently stroked her face, and then went down, Wen Qiao felt awkward, and took his big hand: "It''s getting late, go take a bath and sleep."


    But the big hand was already on her arm, and a confused voice came: "Don''t you always wear short-sleeved pajamas in summer?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    That''s not to hide the scar on the arm.


    "It feels a bit cold today. It may be because of rain. Go take a shower."


    Fu Nanli turned on the bedside lamp to lift her sleeves, and Wen Qiao grabbed his big hand: "What are you doing? It''s so late, and I want to sleep."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： Crusade against the Shen family

    Chapter 1041 Crusade against the Shen family


    "I didn''t want to touch you, let me see what happened to your arm?"


    Wen Qiao: "What can I do?"


    Does Fu Nanli still don''t know Wen Qiao? She lifted her sleeves vigorously, and the scars on them looked shocking. Her skin was white and the red marks were more conspicuous. Fu Nanli''s face was awe-inspiring: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao''s hand was about to pull his sleeve: "It was accidentally wiped."


    "What did you rub, rubbed like this?"


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and hugged him: "I''ve already taken medicine when I came back. It''s getting late. You must have been tired after flying back from the plane for so long. Let''s take a bath, eh?"


    Fu Nanli clenched her slender wrist: "Is it injured in the Shen family?"


    Wen Qiao saw that he couldn''t hide it, and he murmured, "I wouldn''t come over if I knew it."


    Fu Nanli squinted: "Wen Qiao, talking, did you get hurt at the Shen''s house?"


    Wen Qiao touched his neck and stiffened his neck: "I bumped into a bear kid and didn''t suffer any serious injuries. It doesn''t matter."


    Fu Nanli''s jaw muscles were tight: "Is Shen Guozhong''s youngest son?"


    Wen Qiao: "It should be, that kid is withdrawn and weird, have you heard of it?"


    Fu Nanli: "I''ve heard that I have used a psychiatrist before. Later, he said that he had run away with a few psychiatrists. Shen Guozhong had no choice but to ignore it. I will go to him tomorrow."


    The Shen family really didn''t know whether to hurt him.


    Wen Qiao held down his hand: "Don''t show up, I can solve it by myself. I can''t use strong means to make Shen Guozhong unhappy, and he won''t let his daughter Shen Ning donate blood to me."


    Fu Nanli was silent.


    Wen Qiao gently stroked his big hand: "I have a sense of measure. This time I didn''t watch out. No matter where I go in the future, I will be more careful."


    Fu Nanli breathed a sigh of relief, seeming a little depressed.


    I think he is used to being aloof, powerful and powerful, who dares not sell his face in celebrity society? Now he can''t even save his girlfriend''s life, it really makes him angry.


    "That kid is indeed a personality disorder. I found a bargaining chip with Shen Guozhong. I believe this matter will be resolved soon."


    Fu Nanli''s voice was a bit violent: "You tell Shen Guozhong that if his son dares to hurt you, I will make the Shen family pay a painful price."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Okay, I must tell him."


    Fu Nanli''s voice became gentle again: "Does the wound hurt?"


    Wen Qiao: "It was a bit painful when I first scratched it, but after taking the medicine, it was okay. They were all very thin."


    Fu Nanli looked down and saw her lower body, also wearing pajamas, and his face sank: "There are also injuries on the legs?"


    Wen Qiao also gave up struggling: "A little bit too."


    Fu Nanli was furious, and almost went to crusade against Shen''s house overnight, but was stopped by Wen Qiao: "Forget it, it''s late, you''re not tired, take a shower and go to bed."


    After a toss, it was nearly four o''clock, Fu Nanli wore a nightgown and went to bed, the person in his arms fell asleep again, he stroked the scar on her arm, his eyes were misty, and his fingers touched her wrist, where the pulse was strong Beating, there was her blood flowing in the veins through the thin skin.


    He has what he wants, but he can''t protect his girlfriend.


    When Wen Qiao woke up in the morning, he opened his eyes and saw Fu Nanli looking at her. He touched the phone on the bedside table and looked at it. It was only seven o''clock.


    This man went to bed at about four, and was refreshed at seven.


    "Why don''t you sleep for a while?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042： Naughty little master

    Chapter 1042 The Naughty Young Master


    Where can Fu Nanli sleep: "Not sleepy anymore."


    Wen Qiao stretched: "Then get up."


    "Lie down for a while, Shen''s side, do you have any plans?"


    Wen Qiao put his foot on his lap and said lazily: "Shen Yan is disciplined, or Shen Yan''s disease is cured, and see if Shen Guozhong is willing to trade this."


    "What if he doesn''t want it?"


    Wen Qiao: "Let''s see if there is any other bargaining chips on my side."


    "You are so confident that you can cure Shen Yan? Didn''t the Shen family never hire a psychologist."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "A dead horse is a living horse doctor. I have to give it a try. It takes two years to say that it''s not short or long. I can''t delay it."


    In the end, if it doesn''t work, Fu Nanli is willing to give up her life in exchange for her.


    And when she was in a coma, everything was not up to her, even if she refused, it was useless.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "There is my uncle, there is number three, and myself, three people are enough, you are not suitable to come forward."


    Fu Nanli grabbed her wrist: "They are suitable to come forward? Am I not suitable?"


    Wen Qiao nodded earnestly: "Yes, you are the young master of the Fu family, who doesn''t know? What if someone thinks that you are going to suppress you with power, instead of rebellion, isn''t it worth the loss?"


    Master Fu did not believe in this evil: "I will accompany you to Shen''s house in the afternoon."


    Wen Qiao:...


    "Fine."


    If you can''t hold him back, you can only go to Shen''s house with him again.


    The Shen family was also a wealthy family from the beginning of its ancestors. Wealth was accumulated from generation to generation. It is not an ordinary upstart family, and it still has a lot of background.


    Such people are relatively noble, arrogant, and do not put the richest man or the powerful in their eyes.


    Therefore, when Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao went together, they were still only received by the butler, Uncle Chen, who was not smiling.


    Fu Nanli sat in the living room and looked around. The atmosphere was depressed. The servants were very quiet when they wanted to speak, as if they were afraid of disturbing someone.


    Young Master Fu is accustomed to being aloof, no matter who he is, he can''t be in the eyes of his young master, let alone such a Shen family who has bruised his girlfriend.


    Therefore, Fu Nanli was in a cold air all over her body: "There is something to tell Mr. Shen."


    Uncle Chen smiled: "What''s the matter with Mr. Fu? Our husband takes care of the old lady in the back house."


    Fu Nanli: "Your young master of the Shen family hurt my girlfriend. How does he explain this?"


    Uncle Chen respectfully said: "I''ll talk to my husband."


    However, he did not expect that after a while, Shen Guozhong came, and did not bow to his knees. The Shen family was still in integrity and did not bow to anyone.


    He only said: "The child is stubborn, I also apologized to Miss Wen that day, Miss Wen said it doesn''t matter, Mr. Fu is here now, is he to ask his guilt or..."


    Young Master Fu had never seen such a frenzied person in front of him, and he was dumb for a while.


    Wen Qiao understood him and held his hand to prevent him from getting angry here. He smiled slightly and said, "How could it be Xingshi''s inquiries? Mr. Shen is serious. I came here today, just want to ask, how is Shen Yan? ?"


    Shen Guozhong''s face was slightly stagnant, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "I had some quarrels with him yesterday. He seemed very angry. What happened to him?"


    Shen Guozhong''s expression is complicated: "Nothing, it''s good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043： Stop getting hurt

    Chapter 1043 Don''t get hurt again


    What else did Fu Nanli want to say, Wen Qiao squeezed his hand, "Since it''s good, it''s us interrupting, let''s go first."


    Wen Qiao could only wish to cover Fu Nanli''s mouth, and finally dragged people out of the Shen family mansion.


    Fu Nanli''s face was very gloomy.


    Wen Qiao pushed the man directly into the car.


    Qin Bei and Song An looked at each other, what''s the situation?


    It seems that the young master is angry, but there are people who dare to be angry with the young master?


    The power of his grandfather''s Ye family, coupled with the wealth of the Fu family, really few boldly dared to break ground on him.


    The Shen family is tough.


    After getting in the car, Fu Nanli''s face was pale, and Wen Qiao spread his hands: "I told you that the Shen family doesn''t care about your face, and even thinks that you are here to ask your sins."


    Fu Nanli frowned: "His youngest son hurt you like this, even if I came to Xingshi to ask the crime, is it wrong?"


    Wen Qiao helped his head: "My good brother, is it time to inquire? If I don''t ask their family and their youngest son treats me like this, I must have Shen Guozhong give an explanation, but now, I need His daughter¡¯s blood, I said it¡¯s six hundred milliliters, but he said it¡¯s six milliliters.


    Fu Nanli pressed his temple and said nothing.


    The car went all the way down the winding mountain road, and it took a long time to speak, "Don''t hurt yourself again."


    Wen Qiao: "Well, no."


    "I will send you two bodyguards, the number three, don''t let him follow."


    Wen Qiao: "The number three is pretty good. My uncle has set up some programs for him. The force value is very high. It can save me at the critical moment."


    Fu Nanli''s head hurts even more: "Perhaps when I came, I shouldn''t show my identity."


    Wen Qiao: "Forget it, this is the end of the matter, I can only go on, don''t worry about me."


    -


    Gu Xiao was recuperating in He Xihuai''s mansion for a week, and was basically able to walk, so he asked to see his grandmother.


    He Xihuai did not restrict his freedom, and asked him: "What about after seeing your grandma?"


    Gu Xiao fell silent, lowered his eyes, and pinched the index finger of his left hand with his right hand. He also wanted to take a look at his brother,...Wen Qiao, and those comrades in the club.


    But he didn''t know how he should face them, would they still want to see him?


    he does not know.


    He was in a coma for a long time, wondering what the world had become.


    Seeing that he didn''t say a word, He Xihuai said in a deep voice, "Don''t let yourself be hurt. I won''t bow to Su Ce for you again. Did you hear that?"


    Gu Xiao nodded: "I see."


    When he went out, it was 9 o''clock in the morning. It was a summer day in July. The sun was so hot. For a long time, he stayed in the house, in a constant temperature air-conditioned room. The sun was densely falling on his skin. Feeling the heat and the intensity firsthand, he got on the car and watched the lush green shade passing by the window. The asphalt road in front of him seemed to be melted by the summer sun.


    The car was parked in front of the small yard on Jing''an Road. Grandma was washing clothes by the pool in the corner of the yard. In less than a year, her back seemed to be more rickety, and her gray hair also added a lot.


    The only daughter is in jail, and the life and death of the only grandson is unknown. Gu Xiao couldn''t imagine what a blow this would be to an old man.


    He stood at the door and yelled softly: "Grandma."


    Today is four chapters, my head hurts~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044： Take the blame

    Chapter 1044


    Originally, the old man with his back to the door trembled, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard, and then slowly turned around and saw the child standing in the low door. The old man''s fingers trembled, holding on to the pool, and his eyes were instantly red. Up.


    "A Xiao?" She shouted very quietly, as if she was afraid that everything in front of her was just a dream she had, a dream she had done countless times.


    Gu Xiao smiled and shouted: "Grandma."


    The clothes in the hands of the old lady slid into the pool with a bang, and the water inside splashed her. She didn''t care about it, and when she walked towards Gu Xiao, her legs would not be able to express herself well. How could she care about it this year? I don¡¯t feel in the mood to go to the hospital at all. It¡¯s a bit difficult to walk at this time, like dragging a leg, not walking fast at all, and I¡¯m afraid that because I¡¯m walking slowly, my grandson disappeared again, almost crying. come out.


    Gu Xiao hurried forward.


    The old lady hugged him and cried out loudly. The voice was heart-piercing, "Where have you been, you have not heard from you for so long. Do you know how worried I am? You have many children. Worrying, do you know how your grandmother has survived so long alone?"


    Gu Xiao''s eyes were red unconsciously, and he reached out and patted her back gently: "Didn''t I come back? Didn''t I come back?"


    Grandma Gu cried so hard to herself: "You have no news. I really think you are gone. Grandma has been thinking about death and forget it. There is no one to care about in this world. She is not well. She is really suffering. ."


    Gu Xiao''s chest was blocked badly: "Grandma, don''t say that, am I not good?"


    Grandma Gu patted him on the back again: "You kid always doesn''t listen to me. I tell you not to go to Master Fu. You must go. Can you listen to me in the future?"


    Gu Xiao couldn''t help but cough up. Grandma Gu was so frightened, she hurriedly helped him sit down, "What''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Gu Xiao waved his hand: "It''s okay. I only had surgery a few days ago and I haven''t fully recovered."


    Grandma Gu''s tears went down: "Why didn''t you say this earlier, did I hurt you?"


    Gu Xiao: "No, it doesn''t hurt, don''t worry."


    Grandma Gu stretched out her hand to wipe the corners of her eyes, but tears still couldn''t stop flowing out.


    Gu Xiao comforted her: "I will live well in the future, don''t worry."


    "Don''t seek revenge from your brother?"


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes, his eyes a little lonely: "Later I knew it wasn''t him, it was the news from someone my mother was looking for."


    Grandma Gu shook her heart for a moment. This might make the child even more uncomfortable. Young Master Fu''s news was excusable, but his mother, for her own benefit, regardless of the life and death of her child. Is this what a real mother can do? ?


    "Your mother..."


    Gu Xiao shook grandma''s hand: "I know, she is in jail."


    Grandma Gu sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    She deserved it, that was her own daughter again, but she did do a lot of frenzied things again, and she was in a very complicated mood.


    "It was Mrs. Fu who told her that it was about your father''s property. How could she contend with the Fu family? So she got herself in. I heard that the inheritance your father left to her was also taken back. "


    It was so clever that the agency was so clever that it had missed Qing Qing''s life.


    Gu Xiao said softly, "That''s her responsibility."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： Sunshine boy

    Chapter 1045 Sunshine Boy


    If she didn''t have such endless greed, then the inheritance she occupied would be enough for her to use it for a lifetime. However, she still coveted the huge wealth of the Fu family, and instead lost all the assets she originally owned.


    Grandma Gu clasped his hand tightly: "Live your life well in the future, but don''t look for the Fu family anymore. Your mother is enough to learn the lesson alone. Have you heard?"


    Gu Xiao didn''t say a word.


    Grandma Gu was anxious: "You kid, don''t you have a long memory? The Fu family has a big business, and it is not something that ordinary people like us can deal with. Besides, your mother was dishonorable back then. We don''t take any reason. We have no position to find someone, you Understand?"


    Gu Xiao raised his eyes to look at his grandmother, his eyes flushed: "Can''t I go find them?"


    "No."


    Gu Xiao: "Can''t you find them without revenge?"


    Grandma Gu was cruel: "How do you find someone? You take a knife and seek revenge. Do you think they can see you again?"


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes, covered his loneliness, and said dullly, "I see."


    Grandma Gu touched his head: "I applied for a leave of absence from the school. Let''s continue studying. After finishing your studies, go out and find a suitable job. Fu''s family, don''t go anymore."


    Gu Xiao: "I still want to visit the club."


    Grandma Gu didn''t know what to say for a while: "Just look at it."


    Although Gu Xiao said so, he didn''t know how to find those people.


    He seems to be a very headstrong person. At the beginning, he left when he said he left. It was Funan Li who came to find him. He went to participate in last year''s game. Now the love and hatred between Funan Li and Wen Qiao is more complicated. People, would you still like to see him?


    he does not know.


    It was the summer vacation and the school did not start, so he came to accompany his grandmother every day. His brother He Xihuai sent a special doctor to see his grandmother.


    It was still very hot that day. The weather station issued a high temperature orange warning. Wen Qiao came to the club to see the progress of Wen Chi and their training. When the car passed the small courtyard on Jing''an Road, she seemed to see a familiar figure passing by.


    After thinking for a while, she still parked the car on the side of the road, got out of the car, and the heat blew her face. The sycamore trees outside the yard were perched on Zhizhi and kept calling. Wen Qiao entered the yard and saw the water well pond. , Gu Xiao is carrying a big watermelon.


    He wears a white T-shirt, beige cotton and linen trousers, flip-flops on his feet, and his hair is cut very short and clean. The hostility on his body seems to be lighter than before. On occasion, he looks like a sunny boy. .


    Just wake up, she thought.


    When Gu Xiao turned his head, he saw Wen Qiao standing by the door of the white courtyard wall. As soon as he loosened his hand, the big watermelon fell to the ground.


    Wen Qiao said in his heart, what a pity.


    Gu Xiao was a little embarrassed: "Why are you here?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "I will come to see your grandma often."


    Gu Xiao was choked for a while, not knowing what to say, and after a long while, he said dryly: "Thank you for seeing my grandma for me."


    Wen Qiao: "No thanks."


    Grandma Gu opened the screen door curtain and saw Wen Qiao, and immediately said enthusiastically: "Xiao Wen is here, it''s hot outside, go in and blow the air conditioner."


    Seeing the watermelon falling on the ground again, he muttered: "Oh, A Xiao, you are so true. Why did you drop the watermelon? Let me see. It can be eaten. It''s okay. No soil is stained. You move into the house. go with."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046： Return to the club

    Chapter 1046 Return to the club


    Gu Xiao glanced at Wen Qiao, and saw Wen Qiao turning his toes and walking into the house. Then he lifted the watermelon, and the corner of his mouth showed a little smile.


    Wen Qiao entered the room with the air conditioner turned on, and it instantly cooled down. Grandma Gu enthusiastically greeted her to sit, and cut a slice of watermelon and stuffed her: "It''s been soaked in well water for a long time. You can try it."


    Wen Qiao took a bite and praised: "Very sweet and delicious."


    Grandma Gu sat next to her and said to Gu Xiao: "When you are away, Xiao Wen has always come to visit me. It relieves me, comforts me, and often helps me buy things. Thank you."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "He has already thanked him just now."


    Grandma Gu pulled her hand: "I''m going to prepare dinner, will you stay here after dinner before leaving?"


    "No, Grandma Gu, I''m going to the club, and I''ll take a look at you on the way. I have to leave after a few words."


    Gu Xiao couldn''t help asking: "How is the club...how?"


    Wen Qiao: "Very good, Xia Bai has been under a lot of pressure before, and then I relieved him a bit. He is playing very well now. This year the game will be played in Haicheng. There is a new player on vg, but We are also good at strength. Brother Dong said he is expected to win the championship."


    Gu Xiao nodded: "Oh, then...very good, good."


    Wen Qiao saw that he did not continue to speak, so he got up: "Then I will go to the club first."


    Gu Xiao watched her leave, watched her back fade away in the warm sunshine, and saw that he was about to leave the yard, he pushed open the screen door and shouted: "Wen Qiao."


    Wen Qiao looked back at him.


    Seeing that the young man seemed to be struggling with his heart, he was struggling.


    She just stood there quietly, waiting for him to speak.


    "Wen Qiao, can I still go back to the af club?"


    He finally asked.


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "You are always welcome to go."


    He is no longer the former Gu Xiao who was waiting for others to come to him. He will say what he wants, and he will no longer complain about others not coming to him and feel that he has been abandoned by the world.


    She felt relieved.


    Gu Xiao grasped the door frame and looked at her. His chest was undulating, with mixed feelings. Many words he wanted to say were stuck in his throat, "Thank you."


    Thousands of words, it seems that only these two words can express his heart.


    The warmth he wanted to get close to, did not reject him, did not abandon him, and after so much experience, he could still open his heart to accept him.


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "The club is always open. Come here when you are well."


    "it is good."


    Wen Qiao got into the car and sent a message to Fu Nanli about the incident.


    There was a voice message back over: "Well, I got it."


    The background sound is very noisy. It seems to be on some construction site. He is very busy. The trapeze is either flying a plane or flying around the world. I heard that he was going to Africa, the government''s railway. The project will probably be back in a few days.


    After a while, another handwritten WeChat was sent over: "Is he in good health?"


    Wen Qiao replied: "Everything is fine, don''t worry."


    Tsundere replied: "I don''t worry about him."


    Wen Qiao smiled and shook his head, as long as you are happy.


    She went to the club and talked about it with Dong Ge and the four players. Everyone was very happy, even Xia Bai was happy. She didn''t show upset because Gu Xiao''s arrival might replace him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047： Miss Qiu directly

    Chapter 1047 directly hits Miss Qiu


    Wen Qiao called him out alone: ??"Gu Xiao will be a substitute, and you will still be the starting lineup."


    Xia Bai smiled naively, "I didn''t think so much. Gu Xiao can come back. It''s good for us. Which team doesn''t have a substitute?"


    "You are playing very well now. After you let go of your burdens, you will only get better and better. Come on, I hope you can win the championship trophy with Wen Chi and them this year."


    Xia Bai smiled: "Sister Qiao, are you so optimistic about me?"


    Wen Qiao: "Of course."


    Xia Bai immediately followed the blood of chicken blood: "Then I will go training."


    After Xia Bai walked away, Brother Dong came over, grabbed a can in his hand, raised his head and drank a beer: "I didn''t expect Gu Xiao to come back."


    Wen Qiao sat on the bench in the yard: "I thought Xia Bo would be jealous of Gu Xiao, but I didn''t expect..."


    She is the one who worries for nothing.


    "The boys in our club are really hard to be valuable. They are simple and simple. They don¡¯t swell after becoming popular. They don¡¯t want to buy luxury cars like other e-sports players. They still focus on training. purely."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Yeah."


    "Gu Xiao came back. Of course Xia Bai is happy. Too much pressure is not a good thing. He has always been not thinking about himself, but worried that he will be dragged down and let the club lose. Now that Gu Xiao is back, he does not have such pressure. I It is estimated that training will be more comfortable in the future, and Gu Xiao, as a substitute, is the most powerful substitute. I am more confident to win the championship."


    Wen Qiao was a bit enthusiastic when he said: "Can you really win the championship?"


    Brother Dong shrugged and smiled: "Dreams still have to be there."


    After Wen Qiao left the club, he went home and took the acupuncture kit and went to the Fu''s mansion. Coincidentally, as soon as he got off the car, he ran into Ms. Qiu Yaqiu, who seemed to live in Fu''s house, Wen Qiao I can meet her from ten to nine times.


    Qiu Ya''s face was dark. She came to work as a coolie, either making tea or going to the farm to work.


    No matter how easy it is like Wen Qiao, you can easily get the approval of the old man with two needles.


    When they met on a narrow road, the two stopped in the garden in front of the mansion.


    Qiu Ya said first: "Ms. Wen really wants to use acupuncture and moxibustion to treat the old man? I always feel that Chinese medicine is difficult to be elegant, and the element of flicker is greater. The old man''s disease should be treated by Western medicine."


    Wen Qiao said softly. She had planned to turn a blind eye to Miss Qiu, but she liked to hit the gun.


    "The matter of Chinese and Western medicine is profound and profound. You are a layman, and you don''t need to pretend to understand here. I don''t bother to explain it to you. If you say it, you don''t understand."


    Qiu Ya was angry: "Why do you speak so badly?"


    Wen Qiao looked innocent: "Is it ugly? For a woman who knows that my boyfriend has a girlfriend and always posts upside down, I thought I was already very kind."


    The blue veins on Qiu Ya''s eyelids twitched: "You are really vulgar, why don''t you post it? The Fu family and the Qiu family have a good relationship. As a junior, I only came to accompany the old man. Who did it?"


    "You, you have posted Fu Nanli upside down, you are pleased with Mr. Fu, the meaning of a drunkard, really when others can''t see it?"


    Wen Qiao refused to give up, completely disregarding his face, he was straightforward, and said whatever he wanted to say. Unlike Qiu Ya, he had to take care of her status as a lady and her father, and she was upright and didn''t want others to poke her own mind. , Looking forward and backward everywhere, in this war without gunpowder, it was defeated long ago.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048： Lose thoroughly

    Chapter 1048 is completely lost


    "Don''t slander others. Everything I do is just to see the old man alone and alone, so I came to accompany him."


    Wen Qiao folded his arms and leaned on a big tree with a smile but a smile: "It''s best to do this. I advise you to die as soon as possible. If you try your best, Fu Nanli will not look at you more. To waste time on other people¡¯s boyfriends, it¡¯s better to look at others more.¡±


    Qiu Ya was angry and couldn''t help saying: "You are confident."


    Wen Qiao lowered his head and chuckled, and gently tucked his hair: "Just so confident."


    After speaking, he took the acupuncture package and walked towards the house.


    Qiu Ya was so angry that he punched the tree trunk and pulled a fart!


    After entering the mansion, Fu Huaiyong saw Wen Qiao, but he was looking forward to it. Only after personal experience did he know that this girl really has two real skills. Her headaches have been relieved by her twice. If things go on like this, recovery is possible.


    Wen Qiao spread out the needle pack, glanced at Father Fu, and said bluntly: "I have a merciless request."


    Qiu Ya also rushed to the side, standing aside, judo: "Grandpa Fu, the weather is hot, I will make tea for you, and you can drink it after you finish the acupuncture."


    Uncle Li feels light, Miss Qiu comes back to make tea nine times.


    Fu Huaiyong waved his hand in response, then looked at Wen Qiao: "What are your requirements?"


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were open, and he said in front of Qiu Ya: "Next time you tell me, if Qiu Ya also comes, I won''t come. I will come and give you acupuncture when she is not here."


    Qiu Ya''s face darkened, and Wen Qiao was too unscrupulous. She didn''t hide her words. Isn''t she afraid that Grandpa Fu thinks her character is arrogant?


    Fu Huaiyong coughed softly, "Is she coming to her, what''s upsetting you?"


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "It''s in my way, I don''t like her."


    Qiu Ya was shocked, just say it directly? Are you afraid that the old man thinks that she is too jealous to tolerate others?


    Obviously, Wen Qiao didn''t have such worries. She didn''t care what Old Fu thought about her. She didn''t like or didn''t like her. She came across this Qiu Ya when she came back. She was really upset.


    Fu Huaiyong glanced at her: "You girl..."


    Wen Qiao picked up a needle and looked directly at Father Fu: "Do you agree?"


    After all, she has to rely on her to treat the disease. After all, this girl is really capable. Fu Huaiyong coughed lightly: "I know, you come here in the future, and I will tell Xiaoya not to come."


    Qiu Ya''s face flushed anxiously, her eyes filled with grievances: "Grandpa Fu..."


    The voice was crying.


    How much did she give, she always pleased Grandpa Fu, everything went to his heart, how about Wen Qiao? Confronted at every turn, never caring about the old man''s mood.


    Why in the end, on the contrary, Wen Qiao was able to intensify her demands, but she had to give in again and again?


    Wen Qiao showed her a performance of''getting harder'' on the spot: "Then let her go now."


    Fu Huaiyong whispered: "Okay, you girl, don''t be too much, she''s here all the time, just don''t let her come with you next time."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows slightly: "She is here, I can''t play well."


    Qiu Ya looked at Father Fu nervously, wouldn''t she really indulge Wen Qiao so much?


    But he saw that Old Man Fu had really compromised: "Uncle Li, you can send Xiaoya out first."


    Qiu Ya''s heart sank to the bottom, and a man with such a high temperament as the old man could actually indulge Wen Qiao with such a bottomless line.


    She seemed to have lost, she lost completely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049： Father changed his mind

    Chapter 1049 The old man changed his opinion


    She glanced at Wen Qiao bitterly. Wen Qiao smiled and looked at her, coveting people who shouldn''t be coveted. She had tolerated her for a long time. It should have been like this long ago. If Miss Qiu is dissatisfied, she should compete head-on.


    Therefore, even if Qiu Ya was reluctant, she was still sent out of the mansion by Uncle Li.


    She went out with tears in her eyes, and the servants who met on the road would look at her more and whispered about something.


    When Uncle Li came back, he heard two young maids talking on the side: "Did Miss Wen bully Miss Qiu?"


    "I guess so, Miss Qiu has always been gentle, and Miss Wen looks stronger."


    Uncle Li whispered at them: "What nonsense?"


    The two little maids turned pale with fright: "Uncle Li..."


    Uncle Li warned them: "If you don''t know the situation, you can''t chew your tongue behind your back. If the young master knows about it, no one can protect you. Have you heard it?"


    The little maid nodded quickly and said yes.


    Uncle Li calmed down his voice and said, "A lot of things, you can''t just look at the surface. Miss Wen is just outspoken and open-minded. When you don''t know the inside story, talk less. Did you hear it?"


    "I see, Uncle Li."


    In the living room of the mansion, Fu Huaiyong was lying on the large sofa, Wen Qiao pierced each needle with no distraction, took a wet towel and wiped his hands.


    Fu Huaiyong glanced at her: "You are so straightforward, so I''m not afraid that my opinion of you will change?"


    Wen Qiao was puzzled: "What do you mean?"


    "You finally made me look at you with acupuncture and moxibustion, but now you bluntly express your dislike for Qiu Ya. Are you afraid that I think you are a narrow-minded child?"


    Wen Qiao paused with his finger: "I didn''t give you acupuncture to make you admire me, but to do your job as a doctor. In addition, I don''t mind what you think of me, and I won''t hide my nature. "


    In one sentence, I don¡¯t care what you think.


    Fu Huaiyong got a bad nose again, feeling a little strange in his heart, and it seemed that this child was not that annoying so much.


    Then the two of them talked a few words one after another. One was talking about the old man''s condition, and the other was about horse racing. After all, they had the same hobbies, and the atmosphere was not stiff.


    Uncle Li was most relieved when he saw it. He secretly sent a message to his young master, and Fu Nanli over there was finally relieved.


    His Qiaoer really made a lot of concessions, and he should love her well.


    When Wen Qiao returned home, Su Ce handed her the phone to see: "I sent someone to investigate the Shen family carefully. There are detailed information about everyone in the Shen family."


    Wen Qiao took the mobile phone. It showed that Shen Guozhong had three sons. The eldest son and the second son have been fighting for family property. The youngest son has a certain mental illness and a slight anti-social personality. He is nine years old this year and has been to school before. None of the teachers and classmates in the school liked him.


    Therefore, Shen Guozhong invited a tutor to help him in class at home.


    Since the age of seven, in two years, I have changed more than two dozen tutors, almost every month.


    The little devil of the Shen family has long been famous in the family education circle, and currently no one dares to take their Shen family''s business.


    As for Shen Ning, ranked third in the Shen family, she just graduated from high school this year. I heard that she was a good student in revenge for reopening the university. Oh, not only, this year''s college entrance examination champion, a proper student.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050： I wont let you

    Chapter 1050 I won''t let you


    Wen Qiao put down the phone and scratched his forehead: "Should I go to teach Shen Yan as a tutor? In exchange with Shen Guozhong?"


    Su Ce: "Do you think it is feasible?"


    Wen Qiao: "A dead horse should be a living horse doctor. This is the only way to go."


    "Can you discipline that little bitch?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "I''m quite experienced with bear children, and I have managed a lot of bear children."


    Su Ce: "I contact him."


    Su Ce immediately called Shen Guozhong. He heard that Wen Qiao was going to be a tutor for Shen Yan and couldn''t help but chuckle, "Is Miss Wen taking it for granted? As far as I know, she is an art school student. Come teach my son to play the pipa?"


    Su Ce was not very happy when he heard this: "Mr. Shen is looking down on art school? Let''s exchange it. If Wen Qiao can teach your son well, then you can agree to our previous request, how about?"


    He was in deep thought over there. After all, he had hired countless tutors for his sons, and in the end all of them were **** off by his sons. With such a son, he also lost his anxious face. He still has to find a way to solve this matter. .


    "Well, if Miss Wen can really teach my son well, I can ask Ning''er to donate blood to her."


    Su Ce breathed a sigh of relief and hung up the phone, "Shen Guozhong agreed. It happens to be your summer vacation. Take advantage of this time to try to discipline and cure that little stubbornness."


    Wen Qiao made a little preparation. Shen Yan is nine years old this year and is in the third grade. Her main subjects are Chinese, mathematics and English. She bought a set of textbooks and finished it in a day.


    But she knew that Shen Yan''s fault was mainly in character, not academic.


    The next day, she carried a few books, and went to Shen''s house with Su Ce and No. 3.


    The Shen family still has that lifeless atmosphere. Wen Qiao doesn''t like this atmosphere, but for his own life, there is no way.


    Shen Guozhong did not come forward, and it was Uncle Chen who received them: "Miss Wen, the young master is in the innermost room on the second floor, waiting for you to pass."


    Su Ce and No.3 accompanied her upstairs together. After all, that little **** has anti-social personality, who knows what extreme things he will do.


    The light on the second floor was even dim. The aisle was covered with brown-gray checkered carpet. Walking on it felt very soft. The surrounding doors were closed. Su Ce walked in the front, Wen Qiao in the middle, and the third hall behind.


    There is a window at the end of the corridor, following the light source, stopping at the door of the last room.


    Su Ce knocked on the door, and there was no sound inside.


    He reached out and grabbed the doorknob, and twisted it gently.


    With a ¡®swish¡¯, something quickly flew out of it. Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were quick and he raised his hand and grabbed a dart. If she didn¡¯t hold it, the dart would penetrate Su Ce¡¯s forehead.


    This child is indeed a demon.


    The little demon Shen Yan sat on the carpet in the room, looking at them innocently: "What are you doing?"


    Wen Qiao threw it hard, and the dart was nailed to the bedpost behind Shen Yan, only one centimeter away from his head.


    Shen Yan turned pale with fright, then jumped up very angrily, ran to Wen Qiao, raised his fist and wanted to hit her, Wen Qiao grabbed his hand: "Come and not be indecent, if you dare If you hurt someone like this, I will return it to you with the same trick. I am not your former tutor, and I let you go everywhere. Have you heard?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051： The spring of cattle class

    Chapter 1051 The Spring of Cattle Class


    Shen Yan jumped up with anger: "Are you the new family teacher my father invited?"


    Wen Qiao: "Yes."


    "I don''t want you to be my teacher, I want to tell my father."


    Wen Qiao made a "please" action: "I am waiting for you here."


    Shen Yan rushed out angrily, Wen Qiao looked around the room, a room with no childishness, decorated like an adult''s room, and the color is gray and blue, and it looks a little dull.


    She walked to the desk and saw some paper spread on the table with some things drawn on it. The strokes were relatively distorted. She could barely tell that the drawing was a child, where she was kneeling, surrounded by high walls, a very depressing picture. .


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully wanted to pick up the picture and take a closer look.


    Suddenly he was snatched away, and when he raised his eyes, the little demon came back in a hurry.


    "Who made you mess with my things?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "You are on the table. I thought you could watch it at will. I didn''t get your permission to see your things. I apologize to you."


    Shen Yan didn''t seem to expect that this irritable sister would apologize to him, because in his life, his father never got him an apology even if he always did not as much as he wanted to do.


    Seeing him in a daze, Wen Qiao put one hand in his pocket and asked him: "What did your father say about me as a tutor for you?"


    Shen Yan was filled with indignation and did not speak because his father did not object.


    He hates these tutors, he likes to care about him one by one, and all are self-righteous.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the wall: "If you don''t speak, that means your father agreed, because you are only nine years old this year and a minor, so you have to listen to your guardian. Then, from today, I will be your tutor. Now, how many tutors have there been before?"


    Shen Yan still did not speak.


    Wen Qiao thought about it in his heart: "Twenty-six, then, I am honored to be your twenty-seventh tutor."


    Shen Yan gave her a fierce look.


    Wen Qiao said to Su Ce: "Uncle, you and No. 3 will go downstairs and wait for me."


    Su Ce: "Can you do it alone?"


    Wen Qiao: "Don''t worry, I have a sense of measure."


    Su Ce left Shen Yan''s room with No.3.


    Wen Qiao walked around the room from the door, and confiscated a few small hidden weapons, which seemed to be used against her.


    She threw all those small hidden weapons on Shen Yan''s desk.


    Shen Yan sat on the chair, shaking his legs, showing no guilty conscience, and even looked innocent.


    This kid is handsome and always wears a British shirt, check trousers and small leather shoes. He feels that he is very depressed and meticulously controlled, but he doesn''t like these controls.


    Wen Qiao grabbed the hidden weapons: "They are all used to deal with me?"


    Shen Yan tilted his head and smiled grimly: "I hate you."


    Wen Qiao: "I see it."


    Shen Yan leaned on the back of the chair and shook his legs: "You must get out of here in three days, do you believe it?"


    Wen Qiao pulled a chair and sat beside him: "What if I don''t believe it?"


    Shen Yan snorted: "Believe it or not."


    Wen Qiao clicked the mouse on the desk: "I will show you a movie today."


    Shen Yan was stunned for a moment. After the previous family teachers came, they couldn''t wait to let him start learning, and wanted to make some achievements for his father.


    It was the first time that Wen Qiao came in and showed him the tutor who showed him the movie.


    "The movie I watched today is called Spring of the Cattle Class."


    Eight shifts, ask for a monthly pass, oooo~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1052： Reasons for rebellion

    Chapter 1052 Reasons for Rebellion


    Shen Yan: "I don''t like watching movies."


    Wen Qiao held his shoulders: "If you don''t want to watch a movie, then we will start studying, learning English grammar."


    She was so strong that the nine-year-old boy was completely immobile by her, so he could only follow her: "Then watch a movie."


    The two watched the "Spring of the Cow Herding Class" together, and it was noon, Wen Qiao turned off the computer: "Okay, I''ll be here today, the rest of the time you play by yourself, I will come again tomorrow.


    Shen Yan froze again, watching a movie in one day? Why is it different from other tutors?


    But don''t expect him to have a good face like this.


    Wen Qiao went downstairs and saw Shen Guozhong. Shen Guozhong didn''t like Wen Qiao''s actions. He only watched a movie for a long time. What kind of tutor? Sure enough, she is a student of the art school, she has no real talents, so she still want their family Shen Ning to donate blood to her?


    It seems to be dreaming.


    When Wen Qiao left the mansion, he looked back and saw Shen Guozhong sitting in front of the sofa in the living room with Shen Yan standing in front of him. Shen Guozhong seemed to be teaching him. Shen Yan bowed his head and pinched the trousers with both hands. It looks very pathetic.


    Turning a corner, out of the mansion, the sun is warm outside.


    Su Ce asked her: "How is it? Did the kid embarrass you anymore?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I killed all his evil behaviors in the baby. He thought, but he didn''t have that chance."


    "That''s good."


    Wen Qiao came a little early the next day, and the Shen family mansion was still in the morning mist. As usual, Uncle Chen let her go upstairs by herself and upstairs along the wooden stairs. The house was quiet and it became more and more in a study on the left of the second floor. The voice is obvious.


    She turned a corner and went to the study.


    The door was hidden, and she could see Shen Yan standing in front of Shen Guozhong. Suddenly, Shen Guozhong gave Shen Yan a slap, and his small body was beaten to the ground by tremendous force.


    Shen Yan turned her back, even so, she seemed to be able to imagine the hideous and distorted face of the child now.


    Shen Guozhong was furious: "You shame me again, you shame me again, are you endless? Why am I sorry for giving birth to you such a debt collector? Why can''t you be normal?"


    Shen Yan didn''t cry either, she just collapsed on the ground, covering her face without saying a word.


    Shen Guozhong kicked him: "Speak, you speak to me."


    Shen Yan''s voice was whimpering: "He bullied me first. He said I was neurotic, so I beat him."


    "Aren''t you insane? What''s wrong with being said? Just because you pressed the young master of the He family in the toilet, the friendship between the Shen family and the He family is about to break. Do you know that this is at stake?"


    Wen Qiao frowned. Even if Shen Yan really has a mental disorder, as a father, how can he say this in front of the child?


    And the children''s personality barriers are all related to the original family.


    It is hard for her not to think that Shen Yan''s character is inseparable from Shen Guozhong.


    Shen Guozhong said angrily: "Aren''t you fierce when you press someone''s head into the toilet? Why don''t you talk now?"


    After speaking, he picked up Shen Yan''s collar, and Shen Yan was carried in his hand like a chicken.


    "I warn you, go crazy and go crazy. You need to know who can provoke and who can''t provoke me. If you break my business, I will send you to the orphanage. Have you heard?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053： Swim

    Chapter 1053 Swimming


    Wen Qiao already felt physical discomfort and hurried to Shen Yan''s room.


    After a while, Shen Yan bowed his head and entered the room, with fingerprints on his face that had not faded, red.


    At the moment he saw Wen Qiao, Shen Yan raised his head immediately, and made Wen Qiao''s mood a bit complicated by preventing others from seeing him.


    Sure enough, the child''s temperament is related to the original family.


    However, Shen Guozhong never found the reason in himself, and he intensified his son to walk into the dark one by one, not only did not pull it, but even made him sink deeper.


    Wen Qiao could understand the bad behavior of this kid before.


    Of course, understanding comes to understanding, that is all bad behavior after all, and still needs to be corrected.


    Wen Qiao took a cup of warm water, put it on the table, and glanced at him: "Drink some water."


    Shen Yan was like a small firecracker: "I''m not thirsty, why should I drink water?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Then wait until you are thirsty before drinking."


    Shen Yan was annoyed, angry at Wen Qiao''s so good talk, then picked up the cup, and drank a glass of water: "I want to drink now."


    Wen Qiao:...


    "Today we are watching a movie, Forrest Gump is going."


    Shen Yan made a noise again: "I watch movies every day, I don''t want to watch it, I don''t."


    Wen Qiao stopped by pressing the mouse hand: "Then don''t watch the movie."


    It was so responsive.


    "It''s hot today, shall I take you to swim?"


    Shen Yan is habitually stunned: "I don''t like swimming, and I can''t swim. You are my family teacher. Why don''t you teach me to study, just take me to play, I want to tell my father to go."


    Wen Qiao looked indifferent: "You tell your father now that your father will only ask a teacher who is a hundred times stricter than me, rigid and conservative to discipline you."


    Shen Yan didn''t say a word.


    "Find a sweatpants and a T-shirt. On the way I saw a small lake behind the foot of the mountain, I was swimming over there."


    Shen Yan said hard: "I won''t find it, you can find it for me."


    Wen Qiao opened the closet, grabbed another dart and threw it on the ground.


    Looking back at Shen Yan, "Is there no end?"


    Shen Yan glared at her. At present he has so many teachers, this Wen Qiao is the most powerful, and he can even guard all his institutions.


    Wen Qiao flipped over a white T-shirt and a piece of beach pants, and threw it to Shen Yan: "When the sun rises, we will walk over."


    "far away."


    "and so?"


    "Let the driver send it."


    Wen Qiao slid his mobile phone expressionlessly, and then handed it to Shen Yan: "I searched it. It takes forty minutes to walk there."


    Shen Yan: "I never walked this long way."


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "Then change from today."


    At ten o''clock, Shen Yan was dragged out of the Shen family mansion by Wen Qiao. The sun was blazing outside, and Shen Yan''s buttocks were lying on his back. He refused to go forward. Wen Qiao said with one hand on his hips, "Do you want me to carry you if you don''t leave? "


    Shen Yan was very disgusted: "I don''t want you to recite."


    "Then go."


    Fortunately, there are big trees on both sides of the mountain road, covering the scorching sun, which is not particularly hot.


    Shen Yan seemed to be a child who lacked exercise, but after walking for 20 minutes, he lost strength and sat on a big rock by the side of the road. Wen Qiao stood by and waited for him.


    "Why do I have to go swimming?"


    Although he is nine years old, his eyes and speech are very mature, unlike a kid in the third grade.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054： Tired enough

    Chapter 1054 is tired enough


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to help the tree: "What''s the matter, it''s hot weather, swimming in the river, isn''t it something every child desires?"


    "I don''t desire."


    Wen Qiao: "I am eager, you should be with me."


    Shen Yan: "Why should I go with you?"


    "I think you are idle when you are idle, isn''t it boring?"


    Shen Yan still had to speak, Wen Qiao took his hand: "Have you had enough rest? Get up quickly."


    Shen Yan seemed to resist physical contact with people. She shook her hand away, and then rubbed her hand vigorously, her face flushed, "Don''t touch me."


    Wen Qiao raised his hands: "Sorry, I won''t touch you, let''s go."


    If Wen Qiao left alone, forty minutes would be enough, but because this little stubborn stamina was too poor, he walked for a while and rested for a while, and it took an hour to get there.


    A lake at the foot of the mountain is clear, surrounded by green trees, the sun penetrates, the lake surface is dazzling with stars, a big tree grows by the water, the trunk is across the water, Wen Qiao took off his sneakers and immediately climbed up. trunk.


    The tree trunk was almost a meter away from the lake. She leaped and jumped into the small lake with a plop, and water was overflowing.


    Shen Yan stood aside, indifferent. After a while, Wen Qiao swam to the other side, leaning leisurely on the soft grass, glanced at the person opposite, and shouted: "You can change your clothes and swim together."


    Shen Yan didn''t move awkwardly and didn''t say a word.


    Wen Qiao plunged into the water again and swam up to him under the water. She suddenly jumped out of the water, shocked Shen Yan and took two steps back.


    Wen Qiao grabbed the water from his face, stretched out his hand on the shore, and looked up at him: "Aren''t you good at swimming?"


    Shen Yan''s face was pale and pale: "I will."


    Wen Qiao: "Then come down, don''t you feel hot?"


    The highest temperature today is 39 degrees. When standing outdoors for a while, the child is sweaty. The child''s face is red, and the sweat is slowly sliding down his forehead. It is also very hot.


    Shen Yan ran aside and changed into a T-shirt and beach pants, and then got into the small lake.


    Wen Qiao swam for a while, then climbed up the trunk, sat in the air, and commanded Shen Yan: "Swim back and forth ten times."


    Shen Yan was angry: "You care about me so much?"


    Wen Qiao: "I am your home teacher, you should listen to what I say."


    Shen Yan swam to the shore, poked and took out the slingshot. When Wen Qiao wasn''t paying attention, he aimed at Wen Qiao''s head and slapped the bowstring.


    However, Wen Qiao, who had dropped his head, suddenly raised his hand and grabbed his stone to attack.


    Shen Yan was startled. She hadn''t even looked at him, how could she know he wanted...


    Wen Qiao threw a small stone in his hand and slammed it on Shen Yan''s head. He gave a painful cry, clutching his head, and looked at Wen Qiao resentfully.


    Wen Qiao shook his legs: "Little bastard, I warn you, I am different from your previous home teachers. I will not be bullied by you. If you are good, then I will treat you well, but if you are restless, I won''t forgive you."


    This is not Shen Yan''s main battlefield, unlike in the Shen family mansion, which is inherently disadvantageous to him. It is estimated that he is not Wen Qiao''s opponent, and he can only obey his fate.


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "Swim ten back and forth."


    Shen Yan swam angrily from one end to the other, and from the other end to this end.


    The lake is not big, but after swimming so many back and forth, it is exhausting enough.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055： Then you lose

    Chapter 1055, that means you lost


    After resting for a while, Wen Qiao let him go down to the lake again, and so on, until half past twelve, Shen Yan was exhausted, without any strength, and collapsed on the grass.


    Then I heard Wen Qiao answer the phone: "Are you here? Oh, I see you, I''ll come and get it now."


    Then I saw Wen Qiao barefoot on the small road next to the forest. On the road, a deliveryman was sitting on the electric car and picked up things for her.


    After a while, Wen Qiao returned to the lake with a big box, opened the plastic bag, and shouted: "Little devil, come over and eat."


    Shen Yan didn''t want to pay attention to her, but after swimming for so long, he was really exhausted, tired and hungry.


    Wen Qiao ordered fried chicken coke, and Shen Yan disgusted: "Dad said these are unhealthy."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him: "I love it or not."


    Shen Yan Qijie: "What''s your attitude? My dad will give you money to teach you."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "With this attitude, you can talk to your father if you have the ability."


    Shen Yan sat down angrily. If he walked back hungry, he would not be able to walk for an hour. He could only surrender. He picked up a piece of fried chicken and took a bite. It was actually tender on the outside and tender on the inside. , Stimulating bubbles rammed in his mouth. It was the first time he had eaten this junk food.


    It turned out to be... delicious.


    There was only one piece of fried chicken left in a big box, and the two of them stretched out their hands at the same time and grabbed the piece of fried chicken at the same time.


    Wen Qiao: "You are really saying no, but your body is very honest. See you eat more than me?"


    Shen Yan snorted, "Obviously you eat more. I counted. You eat two more than me. This last piece should be mine."


    "Should? What do you mean by it? I spent this money."


    "Isn''t it money? I will give it to you."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Do you think I''m short of money? I''m also a rich man in the billion-dollar club, not bad for your kid''s dozens of dollars.


    Shen Yan obviously didn''t believe it: "What are you bragging about? Can you have a value of 100 million yuan and come out as a tutor?"


    Wen Qiao licked his half-wet hair: "I''m not here for money."


    "Then what are you aiming at?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Am I going to tell you everything?"


    He almost jumped up again with anger.


    Wen Qiao took the opportunity to grab the last piece of fried chicken in his hand and quickly put it in his mouth. Shen Yan had no choice but to watch her eat the last piece of fried chicken.


    Wen Qiao took the tissue and wiped the oil on his hands slowly, and drank the last sip of Coke, and his clothes were almost dried.


    "Okay, go back."


    "I am tired and need a rest."


    "No, go back now."


    Shen Yan was furious: "Are you here to torture me?"


    Wen Qiao brightened the scars on his arm: "See? You left me with these scars. Even if I really came to torture you, it would be reasonable."


    "I''ll let my dad quit you when I go back."


    Wen Qiao folded his arms and picked up his collar: "Say while walking."


    The two returned to the main road and walked up the mountain.


    "Whatever, you can go and tell your father to resign me, but your former family teacher took the initiative to quit. If you take the initiative this time, doesn''t it mean you lost to me?"


    Very good, these words can be regarded as stuck on Shen Yan''s fate.


    How can he admit defeat?


    He would convince this woman.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056： See brother secretly

    Chapter 1056 Seeing brother secretly


    But even though he said cruel words in his heart, the road up the mountain was really difficult. The most annoying thing was that Wen Qiao could walk like flying without any difficulty.


    Shen Yan, a noble young master, is pampered, and always has a car to pick him up when he goes out. He doesn''t like sports, so his physical fitness is very average.


    Back to the mansion, it was as if he had gone to Half-Life, changed his clothes, fell on the bed, and fell asleep soon.


    Wen Qiao adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, covered him with a thin quilt, went out, said to the housekeeper Uncle Chen, and left the Shen family mansion.


    After she left, Shen Guozhong asked Uncle Chen: "Wen Qiao hasn''t asked to leave yet?"


    "No, sir, the longest one lasted for a week. It''s only three days now. I think she is better than any previous tutor. I guess she can last at least two weeks."


    Shen Guozhong said indifferently: "I see, I hope she can last longer."


    "Then if Miss Wen can really take care of the young master, does the husband really want Miss to give her blood?"


    Shen Guozhong said softly, "I''ll talk about it then."


    When he returned home, Su Ce still had a sullen face, because this girl had to go swimming with the kid alone and would not let him and No.3 follow. This girl had too much idea.


    "Don''t go out alone with that kid in the future, have you heard?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "As long as I get out of the Shenzhai, that kid will almost let me knead. Nowhere else is his main battlefield. He is not my opponent at all."


    Su Ce rubbed her head: "At least let the number three follow, don''t give me skin."


    Wen Qiao: "I know, I know."


    The phone shook, and Fu Nanli went to Haicheng at 6 o''clock in the evening and asked her to go to his residence. The two had dinner together.


    Wen Qiao went to his community an hour earlier and saw a black car at the entrance of the community. The window was ajar. She caught a familiar figure and went forward. The man closed the window in a panic.


    Wen Qiao stood by the car and knocked on the window. After a long while, the car window came down. It was Gu Xiao.


    Wen Qiao put his hand in his pocket and smiled: "Why are you sneaky?"


    Gu Xiao lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    Wen Qiao propped his elbow on the car window: "Want to see your brother?"


    Gu Xiao''s earlobes were a little red, and the shame of being pierced by someone was beyond words.


    "Get off the car, I will take you to his house. He is on the road now and will be home in a while."


    Gu Xiao hurriedly said, "No...no, no, no."


    Wen Qiao licked his lips: "Is it really unnecessary? Don''t come again when the opportunity is indispensable, are you really not going?"


    Gu Xiao seemed to be caught in a fierce struggle.


    "He... would he still want to see me again?"


    "I¡¯m not sure, maybe you go to his house and he will be swept out, or he will stay with you for dinner, I¡¯m not sure, but you have to try it before you know if he still wants to see you, right? ?"


    Gu Xiao struggled and got out of the car. Wen Qiao led him, swiped his card at the gate, and entered the community, on the tree-lined path full of vegetation. She led him all the way to the building where Fu Nanli lived and swiped the access card. , Entered the corridor, entered the elevator, and then pressed the password to enter his home smoothly.


    Gu Xiao looked at this house carefully and cautiously. It was his brother''s family, and he actually came to his brother''s house.


    Wen Qiao asked him to sit on the sofa and asked him what he wanted to drink.


    He was very cautious and said he would not drink anything.


    "I''ll cook two dishes in the kitchen and sit by yourself."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057： The director of the vinegar factory lives up to his reputation

    Chapter 1057 The director of the vinegar factory is well-deserved


    Wen Qiao simply cooked two dishes, and when he came out, Gu Xiao was still sitting on the sofa in the same posture as before, seemingly afraid to move.


    Wen Qiao was about to speak, when he heard the sound of pressing the code outside, he ran to the door.


    As soon as Fu Nanli opened the door, she drove to his house, Qiaoer greeted him with a smile, reached out and unbuttoned two shirts, wrapped her big hand around her waist, and gave a deep kiss first.


    Wen Qiao:...


    He whimpered twice and blushed and said, "There are still people here."


    Gu Xiao witnessed the enthusiasm between the two throughout the whole process, and felt complicated for a while.


    Fu Nanli looked up and saw the person sitting on the sofa. His face became heavy and he said in a low voice, "Did you bring him here?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, would you like to see him?"


    Fu Nanli: "Will you guys come, can you still drive him out?"


    Wen Qiao thought, it''s not impossible, anyway, it is your home, you have the final say, you don''t want to drive him out, do you just want to see him?


    Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao to the living room, and Gu Xiao stood up.


    See you again, as if a world away.


    The last time he took a knife to find his brother to settle the accounts last time, he was injured by his bodyguard, and he cried and said that he actually didn''t want to hurt him.


    His brother said, believe him.


    Fu Nanli took off his tie and threw it aside at random, and glanced at Gu Xiao: "Is everything okay?"


    Gu Xiao''s eyes turned red all of a sudden. He didn''t expect that the first sentence his brother asked was actually concerned about him.


    "Everything is fine."


    Fu Nanli said indifferently: "Just do it, study hard in the future, find a job after graduation, and live a good life."


    Gu Xiao nodded: "Yeah."


    Wen Qiao said: "I have made a few dishes. You can wash your hands and have dinner."


    Fu Nanli walked to the bathroom and looked back at Gu Xiao: "You stay and eat together."


    Gu Xiao nodded dumbfounded, and Fu Nanli entered the bathroom. Gu Xiao immediately turned his back and wiped the corner of his eye secretly.


    At the dinner table, the atmosphere was a bit subtle. Gu Xiao felt that such a situation was like a dream. He could still sit at the dinner table with his brother and agree to eat.


    Fu Nanli did not speak either.


    Wen Qiao felt strenuous, and she was not a sociable person, but the three people at the scene seemed to have to rely on her to wander around.


    After thinking for a long time, I found a topic: "How is your grandma''s health?"


    The stiff atmosphere finally cracked, and Gu Xiao replied: "It''s okay. There are doctors who will often come to help her diagnose and take medicine, which is much better than before."


    Wen Qiao: "You have been living with your grandmother right now, right?"


    "Well, stay with grandma."


    "That''s good, but I should accompany the elderly more."


    Gu Xiao nodded.


    Wen Qiao seemed to be a socialist for a while, and then asked: "When do you plan to go back to the club?"


    "Just these few days, do you think it''s okay?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Of course, it''s up to you. You can come back whenever you like. They know that you are going back, they are very happy, and they all look forward to your return."


    Gu Xiao pursed his lips: "Really?"


    "You still don''t believe me? When did I spread it..."


    Before she finished speaking, someone pulled her waist. Wen Qiao glanced at the people next to her. The man''s big hand fell on her waist and she pulled it again.


    Wen Qiao pressed his hand.


    What is this?


    Obviously because of the embarrassment at the scene, she is in a lively atmosphere, why does he even have to eat this kind of vinegar?


    Everyone doesn''t talk, just eat like this, don''t you panic?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： Dont worry about brothers girlfriend

    Chapter 1058 Don''t worry about your brother''s girlfriend


    Of course Fu Nanli was not happy. I haven''t seen each other for a few days. This girl just kept chatting with Gu Xiao and completely ignored him. How could he be happy?


    Two hands were entangled under the dining table, and Wen Qiao''s eyes sparkled, hoping Fu Nanli would not make trouble.


    This Young Master Fu became stingy even when he was born, and kept eating, not letting her live.


    Wen Qiao was not able to deal with him, so he seldom chatted with Gu Xiao.


    Gu Xiao could detect the undercurrent surging between the two opposing people, so he ate himself.


    After a meal, Fu Nanli asked Wen Qiao to go upstairs to rest.


    Wen Qiao: "Huh? Just finished dinner, I want to shake it for a while."


    "Then go for a slow walk on the treadmill in the gym upstairs."


    Wen Qiao frowned, and Fu Nanli touched her face: "Hey, go upstairs, I have a few words to tell Gu Xiao."


    Wen Qiao thought, if you hadn''t said it, it was over.


    "Then you guys say it well, don''t fight."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her waist again: "What are you talking about, am I such a person?"


    Wen Qiao thought, why are you not like that?


    When Wen Qiao got upstairs, only Fu Nanli and Gu Xiao were left downstairs. The atmosphere became more stagnant for a while. Without Wen Qiao''s dealing with them, they didn''t seem to know what topic to find.


    "Go and sit on the terrace."


    The two went to the terrace, where the flowers and plants were flourishing and well-kept, a table and two stools.


    Although it was evening, it was still hot outside.


    Fu Nanli said slowly, "We can live together peacefully in the future, and you can even come over for dinner occasionally and treat me as your brother."


    He always yearned for a brother and sister, and his father''s blood was flowing on Gu Xiao, and he had many regrets for his father.


    Although Gu Xiao''s existence proved his father''s unbearable past.


    But he didn''t want to escape either.


    Gu Xiao looked at him carefully: "Is it really possible?"


    Fu Nanli''s slender fingers rested on the carved hollow table: "You are my brother, why not?"


    Gu Xiao''s throat was surging, and his mood was complicated. He only felt that he was too stupid before and did so many incomprehensible things. He was still too deeply influenced by his mother.


    He is too inferior. He always feels that people like Fu Nanli don''t look down on his disgraceful brother.


    He is too sensitive and unreasonably worried.


    "It''s one thing for me to treat you as my brother, but if you covet my girlfriend, that''s another thing. If you let me know that you still think about your brother''s girlfriend..."


    Gu Xiao''s eyes were a little evasive. He actually couldn''t figure out how he felt about Wen Qiao.


    At first, I wanted to get close to her to avenge his brother, but later I thought she was very good. I always wanted to get close to her uncontrollably. It seemed that it had nothing to do with taking revenge on his brother.


    But one can''t be too greedy.


    Brother and Wen Qiao, he can only choose one.


    He said, "I... I have to think about it."


    Fu Nanli''s forehead bounced with blue veins, he wanted to think about it? He actually wants to think about it, really wants to fight with his brother for women?


    The premise is that this woman is already his brother''s girlfriend.


    He became angry: "Whatever you want, you can go."


    He suddenly became cold and lost his temper. Gu Xiao knew what he cared about, so he didn''t dare to say anything. He stood up and said respectfully, "Then I''ll leave."


    Wen Qiao on the second floor clearly heard the sound of closing the door. For a while, he did not see Fu Nanli going upstairs. He looked downstairs and saw Fu Nanli was still sitting on the terrace, but he was alone, so he pulled his slippers downstairs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059： Can give her anything

    Chapter 1059 can give her everything


    Pushing open the door of the terrace, the heat rushed towards his face, Wen Qiao walked behind him and nodded his shoulder: "Gu Xiao is gone, why are you still sitting here?"


    Fu Nanli''s hand dropped from his shoulders to his back, grabbed her hand, and with force, dragged the person to the front, and Wen Qiao fell into his lap.


    "He still misses you."


    This is full of anger.


    Master Fu was really depressed.


    Wen Qiao held his face: "So, what do I need to do, Mr. Fu?"


    Fu Nanli''s hand fell on her knees and gently climbed onto her waist.


    He lowered his eyes and hugged her tightly, "I want you to stay by my side, stay by my side forever."


    Wen Qiao''s fingers were inserted into his short black hair, and he stroked it lightly with a timeless voice: "Of course, of course I will stay by your side."


    What Fu Nanli wants to say is, even if I die earlier than you, don''t like others.


    But he didn''t say it, saying it just made her worry.


    "How about going to Shen''s house these two days? Does the kid still embarrass you?"


    "No, I am embarrassing him, you know, I am very good at dealing with bear children."


    Fu Nanli chuckled and squeezed her face: "You have to be careful."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    With that, the two of them kissed and went together again. When the dusk fell, Wen Qiao was pressed on the table.


    After a long time, Fu Nanli returned to the bathroom with the man who was caught from the river. Wen Qiao looked at him sadly, and pointed to the big bag on his shoulder: "It was bitten by a mosquito."


    Fu Nanli chuckled, "How come you just bite you, not me?"


    "Your meat is harder."


    "Well, that''s true."


    After taking a shower and returning to the bedroom, it was still early, but Wen Qiao was a little sleepy, lying on Fu Nanli''s lap, closing her eyes, Fu Nanli helped her blow her hair, lowered her head and kissed the corner of her mouth, watching the soft girl nest in By his side, his heart also collapsed.


    He can give her anything as long as she needs it.


    -


    Zhou Tao''s [Qingyu Xing] was released, and various explosion-proof measures in the industry have been used.


    As soon as the TV series was launched, the Internet was overwhelmingly bad-mouthed, rhythmic, and unsightly. Douban''s score was once suppressed to five and six points.


    Ordinary passers-by audiences are easy to be rhythmic. Everyone says it''s not good-looking, it should just be bad-looking, so they gave up the idea of ??opening this TV show.


    As a result, a vicious circle will be formed.


    Why explosion-proof?


    Because there are so many cakes, if you put a top-tier one in this limited market, then the cakes of those celebrities who are just right have to be separated.


    One less is better.


    Every IP with potential for big fire, every star that can make big fire, will be exploded early.


    If the quality of the work itself is really not good, then it will be blacked out by this first wave of overwhelming sunspots.


    However, if the quality of the work is excellent, there is no need to fear this wave of brainlessness.


    It is easy to counterattack because of the word of mouth.


    Fortunately, Qingyuxing belongs to the latter. The director of this TV series is very careful in filming. Although the heroine Zhou Tao is a newcomer, she is beautiful, good acting and dedicated, and the actor is Junling.


    Jun Ling was originally the top streamer, and again, he joined Huaihe Film and Television.


    He Xihuai''s public relations team can be said to be the most powerful in the industry, even more powerful than Wen Qiao. The operation team there, its marketing accounts and film critics just won it with one funny and humorous press release after another. The curious mentality of passers-by.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060： Compose lyrics and music for her

    Chapter 1060 Lyrics and music for her


    Seven days after it was released, passers-by turned upside down, more tap water, and word of mouth. This TV series is made with care, the storyline is novel and smooth, and most importantly, all the actors are online.


    Douban scores slowly increase from five to six.


    At the same time, Song Yuchen, the singer of the theme song, released a song called "She".


    The lyrics are straightforward, but anyone with long eyes can see it. This song is written by Zhou Tao.


    Song Yuchen wrote the lyrics and music by herself, and the melody of "She" was catchy, light jazz combined with folk songs, fresh and nice, and soon became popular on all major platforms.


    The fire of this song also promoted [ÇàÓñÐÐ] to get out of the circle. After all, Song Yuchen is also the top idol who made his debut at fault c. Everyone wants to know that this rich second-generation top person wrote lyrics and music personally, regardless of fans wanting to get rid of fans. What is the sacred new actress who also shows love.


    Both Song Yuchen and Junling have a lot of traffic, and fans have to love the house and Wu, and they both control the rating.


    Many aspects of the operation, plus the TV quality is good, nine days after the show, Douban scored 7 points.


    The single-day broadcast volume exceeded 100 million, and the ratings of both stations broke 2.


    Zhou Tao is now out of the circle. After all, her appearance in this TV series is really immortal, beautiful in appearance, and a big wave of fans in an instant.


    In addition, Song Yuchen showed her love so frankly and straightforwardly, there must be something about her.


    After digging out some of her publicity interviews, she found that the young lady was gentle and lovely, and her conversation was very insightful.


    Zhou Tao was originally nobody on various lists. Suddenly, the super chat list suddenly rose to the top ten, and various authoritative lists such as the search art list also rose to the top ten.


    The first is Song Yuchen, the second is Junling, and the top ten are Dong Yao, Lu Xu, and Fang Duo.


    As for Tong Wei, it has not been counted as this kind of traffic, hovering around thirty or forty all year round, and she is still experiencing it in the hands of the Great Demon King Chu Qingyou.


    Other entertainment companies in the circle were suddenly discouraged. There were four artists from Nan Qiao Company in the top ten. This small workshop company has been in business for two years and has become the most desirable company for artists in the circle.


    I have to say that Xiao Wen always has a vicious eye, and the artists who signed are all up for it.


    When Lu Wenzhou heard Song Yuchen¡¯s "She", he was sitting in the car. He knew that this song was very popular on the Internet after all. They all said they were very good, and they all said they were written specifically for Zhou Tao, the most popular female artist at the moment. of.


    But he hasn''t listened, so he saves himself.


    But while sitting in the car, Wang Hui deliberately turned on the radio, and the male anchor¡¯s voice suddenly became excited: "The next song can be said to be the most popular song at present. Many viewers will leave us a message. I want to play this song on demand."


    The female anchor said: "So, what song is it?"


    "She, Song Yuchen''s latest single composed of lyrics and music, as soon as it went on the market, it occupied the top position on major music platforms. It was a very refreshing and refined song. I heard that MV has not been filmed yet. Song Yuchen also said in an interview before that she thought Invite Zhou Tao to play the heroine of MV. I wonder if we can see this MV?"


    Female anchor: "That''s really looking forward to it. We girls like Zhou Tao''s looks very much, and her acting skills are also very good. Next we will listen to this song "She"."


    Wang Hui quietly glanced at the person in the back seat from the rearview mirror.


    It happened to hit his second master''s sight, cold, sharp eyes that wanted to pierce something, Wang Hui''s back was cold, his second master had been deliberately avoiding this song, this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061： Proclaimed like

    Chapter 1061 Xuanzhi Yukou''s favorite


    Forget it, it''s not just one or two deaths anyway. Before the second master opened him, he would break the jar.


    At the end of the first chorus, Lu Wenzhou¡¯s face was already pale, Song Yuchen didn¡¯t shy away from it, and did not stingy with words of beauty. In his writing, Zhou Tao is the princess in crystal shoes who got down from the pumpkin carriage. Yes, it''s not stained.


    This man is so good at writing words, no matter what young girl who is full of spring hears, she will be drunk in such beautiful rhetoric.


    But in Lu Wenzhou''s ears, it was different. He only felt that every word was like a nail, which pierced his heart.


    When the next chorus was about to begin again, he finally made a voice: "Have you heard enough?"


    Wang Hui quickly turned off the radio and whispered, "I thought you wanted to listen to songs."


    Lu Wenzhou said indifferently: "If you make your own decision next time, you will just get out."


    Wang Hui nodded quickly: "Yes."


    Lu Wenzhou took out his cell phone, and he also used WeChat. Friends back and forth were a group of friends who grew up, including men and women. When I clicked on the circle of friends, it was completely black.


    Because many people have shared this song.


    Even his brother shared this song in the circle of friends.


    Lu Xu shared that it was because this song was written for Zhou Tao after all, and Zhou Tao''s TV is on, he belongs to the same company, and of course he did his best to help her.


    He is also big-hearted and has no concerns about his second brother''s ideas.


    Back at the mansion, Lu Wenzhou called Lu Xu, and Lu Xu just patted his forehead over there, saying that he didn''t think so much.


    What can Lu Wenzhou say?


    After all, it was regarded as helping Zhou Tao to promote her popularity, and she could only swallow in her stomach when she was angry, and then asked: "Have you found a suitable script for her to act?"


    Lu Xu: "I found one who talked about school bullying. The heroine was bullied and bullied. It''s very cruel."


    "Any actor?"


    "Of course there is."


    "Between the hero and her..."


    Lu Xu knew: "There is no kiss scene, don''t worry, because the acting is a high school student, eighteen years old, and kissing scenes are not appropriate."


    Lu Wenzhou: "Then you can give Wen Qiao the script, show her, and the hostess will decide Zhou Tao."


    "Ok, arrange immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Wenzhou sat in the huge room and turned on the TV. It was a coincidence that entertainment news was playing inside. The song was all-pervasive and introduced Song Yuchen''s inspiration for writing lyrics.


    He listened to Song Yuchen without shy away from saying that the inspiration came from Zhou Tao, and suddenly he was a little envious.


    Envious that he can confess his love to his mouth.


    He once had such an opportunity.


    Song Yuchen''s interview continued, and the hostess smiled and asked him: "I heard that MV wants to invite Zhou Tao to shoot, do you have such an idea?"


    "There is indeed. I think she is the most suitable. If she can agree, I will be very happy."


    He talked about his thoughts without any distractions, smiled openly, the love and persistence in his eyes stabbed Lu Wenzhou''s eyes, and he hurriedly turned off the TV.


    But even if the TV was turned off, news would still flood into his ears from all directions.


    In order to divert his attention, he specially invited his friends to eat out. During the time of the meal, he could hear the waiter talking about it.


    In the narrow aisle, the two young waiters looked excited.


    "I didn''t see Weibo just now. Song Yuchen is so stubborn. He directly invited her to act as the heroine of mv on Weibo Aite Zhoutao."


    "He''s so dare."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1062： Death of the Second Lord

    Chapter 1062


    "The lyrics are well written, and he sings very affectionately. Even his big fans say that he has moved the truth this time. I really envy Zhou Tao."


    Lu Wenzhou felt a headache.


    The moment I entered the private room, I heard the little waiter say: "Zhou Tao has posted on Weibo!"


    The door was closed, and friends looked at him with a smile: "I''m late, so I''ll punish myself for a cup first."


    Lu Wenzhou looked in a trance, and only the words he heard just now were left in his ears, "Zhou Tao sent Weibo".


    What Weibo did she post?


    He wanted to know.


    After sitting down, I was poured a glass of wine by my friend first, and the bitter taste was flowing freely in my mouth.


    He took out the phone, and just about to unlock it with his fingerprint, the friend beside him quickly grabbed his eyes: "Which phone do you still look at for dinner? There are too many people with heads down now, Lu Er, you can''t look at the phone."


    The mobile phone was placed in the center of the disc on the dining table, and several mobile phones were lying on it.


    "That''s right, for this meal, whoever gets the phone first will pay for it."


    The wines opened today are the most expensive, costing 20,000 yuan a bottle, and all the dishes are delivered by air from abroad. After a meal, there are hundreds of thousands that cannot be taken.


    Sitting on a chair, Lu Wenzhou was eating vegetables, drinking wine, and listening to the people chatting and teasing, his head was a little empty.


    Suddenly someone came over to toast: "Second Young Master, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the desperate look?"


    Lu Wenzhou said indifferently: "It''s okay. Bring my mobile phone. I will pay for this meal today."


    After all, he couldn''t wait. He wanted to know what Weibo Zhou Tao posted.


    The friend took his mobile phone, the page suddenly lit up, he clicked on Weibo, and the only person the trumpet followed was Zhou Tao.


    Clicking to open is the Weibo she posted 15 minutes ago, and Song Yuchen''s Weibo reposted with the word ¡®My Honor¡¯.


    My pleasure, she agreed to shoot that mv.


    The heart he was holding fell into the bottom in an instant, his hand dropped, and the phone fell on the floor without holding the phone firmly.


    On the marble floor, the phone screen broke out with cracks.


    Friends on both sides hurriedly got down to pick up his phone: "Ah, Lu Er, the phone broke."


    Lu Wenzhou only felt that his throat was a little dry, and he was speechless for a while, and then said for a while: "If you fall, you will fall. Eat."


    He poured himself a glass of red wine and drank it all.


    The atmosphere at the banquet cooled down. The few people who were talking and laughing could see that Er Shao''s face became cold with naked eyes, and it seemed that he was in a bad mood.


    Everyone tentatively asked: "Did something happen at home?"


    Lu Wenzhou''s face was so gloomy, he didn''t speak, only drinking.


    Everyone felt that something must have happened at home.


    Several of his friends knew that he was married, but only a few knew that his wife was Zhou Tao''s. For example, Tang Lin next to him was the one who introduced him to the blind date.


    But before coming in for dinner, Zhou Tao hadn''t posted on Weibo, so she didn''t know why the people around her suddenly lost their temper.


    Tang Lin felt that something was not right, and while Lu Wenzhou was drinking, he turned on his cell phone and looked at it. #ÖÜÌÒ³öÑÝËÎÓñ³¾mv# was on the hot search, and now he ranked fifth on the hot search list.


    Click it again to see, and it rises to third place.


    Tang Lin was clear, the man beside him was depressed about his ex-wife.


    He didn''t know what to say for a while. He almost knew the matter between the two. He used to help Zhou Tao pass the sewer. The man beside him was really sorry before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1063： Not nice

    Chapter 1063 is not good


    Now that they are divorced and have the freedom to pursue happiness, Lu Wenzhou is really not good at talking about it.


    There is no longer that position.


    He leaned over and whispered: "Drink less, you haven''t eaten food yet, just drinking alcohol will hurt your stomach."


    Lu Wenzhou ignored it and drank a few cups.


    Tang Lin sighed lightly.


    At the end of the meal, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. He was supported by Tang Lin and Wang Hui in the car. His steps were already floating and his eyes were a little blurred.


    It was raining outside, and his hair was slightly dampened by the light rain. Wang Hui got into the car, pulled two tissues and handed it over, but saw that the person in the back seat had his eyes closed slightly, as if he was asleep, he withdrew his hand. .


    The engine of the car started and slowly entered the main road. Lu Wenzhou suddenly said, "Go to her community."


    Although he didn''t say his name, Wang Hui knew who his second master was talking about and asked the driver to drive to Zhou Tao''s community.


    But Zhou Tao has moved out of the old community. After all, there is no elevator and the security is not good. She now has a reputation. Living in this kind of community is easy to be followed by illegitimate children. It is too unsafe.


    The car stopped downstairs, and Lu Wenzhou looked up. There was no light on the floor where she lived. He just sat in the car and waited until twelve o''clock. There was no light.


    After all, I couldn''t help it. I asked for a cell phone from Wang Hui and dialed out.


    The bell rang for a while, and it was connected over there, with a little nasal sound coming from it. It seemed that he had answered the phone in a daze in his sleep, and he probably didn''t know who was calling.


    "Well, who?"


    She asked.


    Lu Wenzhou was afraid to speak for a while, fearing that she would hear his voice and hung up the phone.


    He didn''t speak for a long time, and Zhou Tao looked at the caller ID, and suddenly she was completely drowsy. I don''t know why Lu Wenzhou called her in the middle of the night. He deliberately asked, "Is there something wrong?"


    "I''m downstairs, can I... go up for a glass of water?" The question was a little humble.


    Replied to him over there: "I''m no longer in that community, I have changed to another community."


    Lu Wenzhou was dumb, "Where is the new community?"


    Zhou Tao smiled: "It seems that there is no need to tell you, we should not have much contact in the future, and Mr. Lu doesn''t need to know where I live."


    In this way, she simply returned the pain he once gave her back.


    He only knew that she was in this state of mind before.


    More and more spurned the once self.


    "Just treat it as an ordinary friend..."


    "We don''t need to be ordinary friends, Lu Wenzhou, there is no need for that."


    She is very direct, she is always soft on the outside and rigid on the inside.


    Because of drinking, Lu Wenzhou''s voice and posture were soft, and he whispered: "Don''t do this to me, okay?"


    Zhou Tao sat on the bed with the bedside lamp shining, her elbows propped on her swollen knees, her fingers inserted into her long hair, and she let out a long sigh: "Lu Wenzhou, why did I treat you?"


    Lu Wenzhou choked and couldn''t speak. For a long time, both of them were silent. He spoke first, "Excuse me for sleeping, I will hang up first."


    He hung up the phone, and then fell casually, the phone smashed on the window glass, and the hearts of the two people in the front row trembled.


    Wang Hui thought, Erye, how many phones are you going to scrap tonight?


    Zhou Tao on the other end put down the phone, sighed, and sat with her knees on her knees for a while, looking at the rain outside the window, her eyes were a little dazed, and she lost sleep for a while.


    This is a high-rise apartment. She is sitting on the bay window by the river. The view can be seen far away. The lights seem to be shining on the sky, the rain is on the window, and she listens to a song.


    In fact, she also writes songs, composes lyrics and music. She wrote some in college, but none of them are listed. It is her personal hobby.


    The only song, "Hug", was written to Lu Wenzhou by her.


    She had just married him at that time, and she was still looking forward to their married life. She wrote this song with great interest, went to the recording studio to record a demo, and wanted to show it to him.


    This wait, but never waited for the opportunity.


    After finally waiting for the two to return to the Lu family mansion together, they lived in the same room at the request of the old man. She took out the phone and played the song to him.


    He has a pale expression without any ups and downs.


    After listening, she asked him if it sounds nice?


    He said it was not good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064： Dig out that song

    Chapter 1064 turns out that song


    The lyrics can be heard, it is him who wrote it, and the voice can be heard is her Zhou Tao. He said it was not good, and there was no intention to listen to it a second time.


    The light in Zhou Tao''s eyes went out.


    He personally put out all her expectations, and now let her not treat him like this.


    Is it always so unfair in the world of love?


    Lu Wenzhou returned to his residence, waking up a bit of alcohol, and suddenly thought of a song that Zhou Tao asked him to listen to two years ago.


    It seems that she sang it herself.


    His phone broke and he couldn''t turn on it.


    He asked the servant to send a cell phone in, then inserted his cell phone card in, and searched the Internet. There were no songs by Zhou Tao on the Internet, and she had never made any songs.


    Lu Wenzhou remembered that she seemed to have been in the circle of friends.


    He logged in to WeChat and turned to her homepage. Her friends didn''t circle much. After a few minutes, he turned to the song two years ago.


    [embrace]


    He gently clicked on the play button, and her soft, gentle and clear voice slammed into his heart unguardedly.


    Every word in the lyrics was written by him, writing about her longing for him, her love for him, the girl''s heartbeat when she was pregnant, because of him, she wanted to be better.


    This is how she cherishes all this and writes it all into a song.


    How did he answer her at the time?


    She asked carefully if he listened, what did he say?


    Memories flooded, he remembered, he said it didn''t sound good, she had looked at him with a smile, but the smile faded little by little.


    Doesn''t it sound good?


    she says.


    Yes, it doesn''t sound good.


    He said.


    I wrote to you, she mustered up the courage to say so.


    Don''t do such a thing in the future, he told her mercilessly.


    Lu Wenzhou was standing in front of the French window, listening to such songs over and over again.


    There are also Lu Xu''s comments under that circle of friends.


    [Lu Xu: For my second brother? ]


    [Zhou Tao replied to Lu Xu: Yes (smiley face)]


    At that time she was still very playful and very happy, and he personally destroyed her before.


    He stood in front of the French window in the middle of the night and listened to the song in the middle of the night. With such a clean voice, warm voice, and spiritual lyrics, how he opened his eyes to talk nonsense.


    He felt her heartache in the past, trapped in the cage that he had personally cast, and hesitated.


    Zhou Tao didn''t sleep well at night, and she suddenly dreamed of the previous events, intermittently, and couldn''t make a film. When she woke up in the morning, her head hurt.


    When I went to the company, Wen Qiao happened to be there.


    "When will Song Yuchen''s mv be filmed?"


    Zhou Tao made two cups of coffee, brought a cup to Wen Qiao, took a sip, and watched the warm sunshine outside: "After two days, I will go to Kenting to shoot."


    "Is there a Hong Kong and Macau Pass?"


    "Yes, I''ve been there before."


    Wen Qiao: "Song Yuchen likes you."


    "I made it clear to him that he will not fall in love for three years. He said that he likes him. I don¡¯t have to accept it. I just use it as my job. If a lot of people in the circle like me, then do I do everything? Don¡¯t pick it up?"


    Wen Qiao¡¯s head: "You¡¯re right, I also support you in picking up this mv. This song is very nice, and most importantly, it¡¯s out of the circle. It¡¯s not just Song Yuchen¡¯s fans who find it nice, but the general public. It¡¯s very important. Kenting is beautiful. It¡¯s summer again. You go to play for a few more days. You have worked hard to promote the new drama some time ago. I will give you a holiday."


    "Thank you."


    "There will be an interview tomorrow. The official media invites you to join Junling. You..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065： Hot drink

    Chapter 1065 Hot Drink


    Zhou Tao shrugged indifferently: "Of course I went. I hurt my foot before. I''m definitely going for this kind of interview."


    "Well, let''s go. There is no interview draft. The official media is relatively cold. You don''t give the draft in advance. You have to pay attention to adaptability. If you encounter a question that you don''t want to answer, just ask, don''t be embarrassed."


    "Hmm."


    In the recording studio of the China Star Club the next day, Zhou Tao saw Jun Ling, her smile was impeccable, and she shook hands with him and shouted ¡®Teacher Jun¡¯.


    Teacher Jun.


    What an unfamiliar name.


    When Jun Ling heard this, she felt a little dazed. He became more and more disgusted with her duplicity. Why was she so arrogant? Why didn''t she admit that she liked her.


    Everything today is really self-blame.


    "Are your feet good?"


    Zhou Tao smiled and said, "Thank you, Teacher Jun, for your concern, everything is fine."


    What else did Jun Ling want to say, Zhou Tao said: "Go into the shed, don''t let the host wait for a long time."


    A lot of words were stuck in his throat, and Jun Ling smiled reluctantly and followed her into the shed.


    The recording has not yet started. The host seemed to know Jun Ling and smiled and greeted: "You seem to be a little haggard. Have you been working hard recently for publicity?"


    Jun Ling waved his hand: "No, no hard work."


    Zhou Tao stood there quietly and listened to them. She has always been very calm-tempered. Although she is very beautiful, when she is not speaking, she often makes people unaware of her existence.


    The staff carrying the filming equipment passed by her. She was about to dodge when the host uttered an ¡®ah¡¯. Jun Ling instinctively reached out and blocked her, and the other hand held her a hand.


    Zhou Tao''s face was a little stiff, and she immediately leaned against the host''s sister. There were too many staff members coming and going. Anyone who took a video in the dark and posted it on the Internet couldn''t tell.


    And even without Jun Ling pulling her, she could avoid the impact of the shooting equipment by herself, he really didn''t have to.


    The host¡¯s sister is in her early forties. She is a senior in the industry and a big sister. She is more affectionate to a girl like Zhou Tao. Seeing her face turned pale, she also knows that there was a raging scandal between Jun Ling and her some time ago. , He reached out for Zhou Tao and pointed to the staff carrying the equipment: "Dafa, be careful, you almost ran into a little girl."


    The staff member who called Dafa hurriedly said hello: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Zhou Tao nodded: "It''s okay."


    Jun Ling''s hand was empty for a while, and his heart fell empty.


    The air-conditioning in the studio was very full. When the two were interviewed, Jun Ling saw Zhou Tao occasionally rubbing his arms gently.


    The interview lasted an hour, and took a break in the middle. Jun Ling walked to Huang Xin and said a few words, and Huang Xin immediately ran aside.


    Next was the interview in the second half. Under the camera, there was no disparity between the two, and they could even talk and laugh.


    This is the quality that an artist should have.


    As soon as the interview was over, Sister Nan patted Zhou Tao on the shoulder. After the interview, she really liked Zhou Tao, she was generous, and her thoughts were quite deep. In the past, some artists had empty heads and their words were so boring. She wants to yawn.


    This girl is nice.


    As soon as it was over, I saw a takeaway guy coming in at the gate of the studio, carrying two large bags of things, which seemed to be drinks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066： Get angry three times in two days

    Chapter 1066 was angry three times in two days


    Jun Ling took a cup and handed it to Zhou Tao: "You can drink a little."


    Seeing that the other staff had taken it, Zhou Tao took it by hand. The cup said ¡®hot cocoa¡¯, which was hot. The moment the palm of her hand touched the cup, she felt a warm current flooding her body.


    She nodded politely: "Thank you Mr. Jun."


    Jun Ling''s expression was inconsistent: "No thanks."


    With nearly a hundred staff in this huge studio, there will naturally be good people, so Junling took a handful of Zhou Tao and the photos of handing her a drink were quickly posted online.


    These two are the most popular traffic nowadays. Just take photos and upload them to the Internet. They are all kpi.


    Sure enough, the two were quickly on the hot search.


    The photo is clearly photographed, and the affection can even be seen in Jun Ling''s eyes.


    Before the news on the Internet had time to ferment, the host Nan Jie posted a photo of her and Zhou Tao.


    Song Nan: Don''t mess with the marketing account. Both juniors are good kids.


    Sister Nan has always been an outspoken eldest sister in the circle. After she said that, the online comments naturally failed to come out.


    Moreover, Sister Nan quickly found out who the sneak shot was based on the angle of the photo.


    This kind of stealing materials and selling the photos to the marketing account was extremely spurned by the industry, and soon the staff was fired by Sister Nan.


    But there are always photos on the Internet, and the biggest effect of these photos is probably to add to Lu Wenzhou.


    And it was more than just these photos that blocked him.


    Because within two days, Zhou Tao and Song Yuchen went to Kenting.


    Song Yuchen''s sister station, Zhou Tao''s sister station, all followed to take Reuters, because the location is out, so many photos appeared on the Internet.


    This MV shoot was originally a couple. The two are holding hands, riding the waves, hugging each other on the blue seashore, they are extremely romantic.


    When the sky darkened and the gorgeous sunset glow, the two had a bonfire, sitting cross-legged on the galaxy-like beach, the sea breeze disturbed her long hair, Song Yuchen also had affection in his eyes.


    The same deep love as Junling.


    Lu Wenzhou broke out with his third mobile phone in the past few days.


    Many people are thinking about his ex-wife.


    This is just plain. I heard that Zhou Tao has a lot of boyfriend fans. Two days ago, I heard Lu Xu say that Zhou Tao became the number one female celebrity most wanted to marry among college students.


    Lu Erye almost collapsed on the spot.


    Hearing the movement, Wang Hui hurried into his room and saw his second master¡¯s mobile phone lying pitifully under the wall, the screen broken.


    He quickly picked up the phone, pressed it, it didn''t light up, it was broken.


    His second master also used too much mobile phone.


    "Second Lord, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Wenzhou felt a pain in his head, so he lit a cigarette and stuck it in his finger: "Give me a mobile phone."


    Wang Hui: "I''ll bring it to you right away."


    Just about to go out, Lu Wenzhou called down, "Come here and listen to me."


    After Wang Hui was sweating, is the second master going to confess his own heart? Can he listen? If the second master regrets it afterwards, will he be in danger?


    But he still stood by the sofa.


    "Sit down." Lu Wenzhou said lightly.


    "I am not tired."


    Lu Wenzhou didn''t force him either.


    There was only one floor lamp in the room, and the dim light made his facial features deep, Wang Hui thought. In fact, his second master¡¯s face with his bare face really couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with him. Standing with Zhou Tao, that¡¯s really called A pair of bi people.


    It''s really good luck.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1067： Do you scold him often

    Chapter 1067 Do you often scold him?


    There was a light rain outside as if by the occasion.


    Lu Wenzhou put out half of the cigarette in the ashtray, covered his face with his hands, bowed his waist, and said in a low voice: "Wang Hui, do I deserve it?"


    Wang Hui sounded strangely uncomfortable, and quickly comforted: "Don''t say that, back then..."


    "If I really didn''t like him back then, maybe I shouldn''t give in to the old man and marry her against my will."


    Wang Hui sighed, "Isn''t that the old man threatening you with his dying life."


    Lu Wenzhou grabbed his face: "I was wrong from the beginning. In those two years, I did a lot of wrong things to her, adding mistakes to her, so that there was too much between us, right? I can''t save her?"


    Wang Hui: "That''s not what I said, people''s hearts are grown in flesh, after all, Miss Zhou has liked you before. If you realize your mistakes and actively make up for them, I think..."


    "Is there really hope?" He seemed to put his only hope on Wang Hui. As long as Wang Hui said there was hope, he would have the motivation to go on again.


    Wang Hui didn''t dare to speak for a while, if he really didn''t succeed in the end, the second master would definitely blame him.


    "If I say there is no hope, what do you plan to do with the second master? Did you abandon her?"


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes went cold, making Wang Hui a little frightened.


    He knew what the second master was thinking, he was blaming him, he couldn''t even make him happy with a nice sentence, he was too useless to be a bodyguard.


    "You can go out." Lu Wenzhou''s voice returned to his usual cold and indifferent voice.


    Wang Hui knew that his second master''s intermittent dazedness had recovered and he didn''t need him to solve anything, so he hurried out of the room.


    Lu Wenzhou smoked a whole pack of cigarettes that night, stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, writing on the windows with his fingers, and asked in a loud voice, Zhou Tao, what am I going to do, what am I going to do?


    It was still midsummer, long summer, and Wen Qiao went to Shen''s house again.


    Uncle Chen asked her to wait downstairs, and Wen Qiao brows indistinctly: "What''s the matter? Has Shen Yan still not got up?"


    Uncle Chen smiled: "Young Master is in Mr.''s study, maybe there is something to talk about."


    Suddenly there was a rage from upstairs. It was Shen Guozhong''s voice. Wen Qiao remembered the scene of Shen Guozhong''s angrily kicking Shenyan before, and frowned. Is it domestic violence again?


    It is strange that children who grow up in this atmosphere have normal mental performance.


    "Does your husband often scold Shen Yan?"


    Wen Qiao asked straightforwardly, but Uncle Chen was taken aback, and quickly said: "Nothing."


    Wen Qiao pointed to his ear: "Do you think I am deaf? Your husband is so loud."


    Uncle Chen ignored her and seemed too lazy to explain to her.


    Wen Qiao pressed his temple. Shen Yan was nine years old. He grew up in this kind of family and his personality is normal.


    "Did Shen Yan get into trouble again?"


    Uncle Chen: "No."


    Wen Qiao frowned.


    Uncle Chen said: "Ms. Wen, you are just a family teacher. Don''t be arrogant. You should take care of what you should do. Don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t."


    Wen Qiao knew that this butler was to maintain his husband''s reputation.


    After a while, the study door opened, and Chen Shu said, "Miss Wen can go up."


    Wen Qiao went up to the second floor and met Shen Guozhong. The anger on Shen Guozhong''s face hadn''t disappeared. When she saw Wen Qiao, she turned a blind eye. When she was transparent, she went straight to the third floor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068： Compare

    Chapter 1068 Comparison


    Wen Qiao followed Shen Yan and entered his room.


    The little man entered the room like a madman, ran to the desk, holding a dart, and slashing it randomly on the wooden table.


    The harsh voice made Wen Qiao frown.


    She walked over, grabbed Shen Yan''s wrist, and asked, "Did your dad beat you?"


    Shen Yan stiffened: "No, my dad won''t hit me."


    Wen Qiao looked at the sharp slap marks on his face. He was obviously beaten, but didn''t say anything. He remembered that when he mentioned that he wanted to tell his father to fire her, he had no complaints against his father.


    Come to think of it, his father is still a majestic existence in his eyes, probably he also thinks that he should be punished for doing something wrong.


    The child''s temperament is already struggling and contradictory. If things go on like this, it is indeed easy to cause big mistakes.


    Murders and crimes are possible.


    "I think there is a horse riding stable in the back mountain of your house. Go riding today."


    "I dont go."


    Wen Qiao folded his arms: "Do you think I used a question? I''m an imperative tone, ok? Change clothes and go to the racecourse."


    Shen Yan was angry: "I don''t like riding horses."


    "I don''t care if you like it or not. Put on your equestrian uniform and follow me to the racecourse. I am your home teacher, not your nanny. You should listen to me, not me."


    Shen Yan cursed a few words, Wen Qiao didn''t catch it, and then saw the kid scolding and went to the closet to get the clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Today is still a hot day of thirty-eight, and the staff of the racecourse hides in the shade of the trees and is lazy. After all, it is impossible for the husband and the young masters to ride horses in this kind of weather.


    Unexpectedly, the next second I saw a young girl walking here with their young master.


    Several people immediately cheered up.


    Just walking to the racecourse, Shen Yan felt that she was sweating and panting. Looking at Wen Qiao again, this woman''s face was not red and heartbeat, as if she was okay.


    The kid almost stamped his feet with anger.


    Wen Qiao introduced himself to the staff: "I am Shen Yan''s home teacher, and I brought him over to ride a horse."


    It was ten o''clock in the morning, and the temperature had risen to 36 degrees. Even the air was hot. The staff was wearing straw hats, and sweat was still rolling down from the sideburns, wiping sweat and said: "Mr. Wen , The weather is so hot, our young master is very expensive, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s too much to ride on."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "It''s okay, he is too weak, so he needs to exercise."


    Shen Yan surveyed and said: "I think you are here to torture me."


    After saying this, he regretted it!


    He used to be his family teacher who tortured him. When did the role reverse?


    Wen Qiao wore a sun hat on his head: "Whatever you think, my family teacher is also responsible for exercising your physical fitness."


    Turning his head, the staff led two horses out, one tall horse and one slightly shorter, suitable for children to ride.


    Wen Qiao put on knee pads and a helmet for Shen Yan, "Get on the horse."


    Shen Yan originally wanted to say that he couldn''t ride, but that would be a shame in front of Wen Qiao. He could only stand on his horse with a high temperature of 36 degrees.


    Wen Qiao also got on another horse.


    "If it doesn''t work, then tell me, I will stop."


    Shen Yan''s face was stubborn, her small mouth was pressed tightly, and he took the rein, and jumped out first.


    Fortunately, there is still shade on the horse farm, and the heat wave is slightly blocked. Wen Qiao looked at his watch and estimated Shen Yan''s physical fitness. With this exercise intensity, in this sweltering weather, he could hold on for an hour at most.


    After an hour, if the kid hasn''t asked for mercy, he must also stop, otherwise he will suffer heat stroke.


    Shen Yan was born in wealth, horseback riding, archery, swimming and fencing.


    He thought that even if Wen Qiao could ride horses, his equestrian skills would be average, not as good as him, who started to practice riding and shooting at the age of four or five, so he said, "We compare."


    Wen Qiao almost laughed: "Better than what?"


    "Just run this hill faster than anyone else."


    Wen Qiao squinted his eyes: "Are you serious?"


    Shen Yan: "Don''t you dare?"


    Joe: ...I''m too dare!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069： A big lead

    Chapter 1069 is a big lead


    Wen Qiao coughed slightly: "Little devil, can''t you watch the horse racing?"


    Shen Yan gave her a white look: "I don''t look at those."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Well, if I win, what will be the prize?"


    Shen Yan looked disdainful: "Wait until you win."


    Wen Qiao clenched the reins: "Then let me teach you this kid a good lesson, let you know the cruelty of this society."


    Shen Yan snorted softly.


    "Start¡­¡­"


    With an end, the two horses jumped out at the same time. Wen Qiao didn''t ride fast, but Shen Yan took the lead. Wen Qiao smiled. After all, she was in her twenties, and she was facing a nine-year-old child. One lap, the staff at the racecourse said she was bullying the small.


    This hill is very big, and it takes half an hour to get down.


    Soon, Shen Yan''s back was invisible, and the staff of the racecourse followed behind them to prevent any accidents.


    The staff behind Wen Qiao said: "Mr. Wen, are you afraid to ride too fast? But safety is the first priority."


    As soon as the voice fell, Wen Qiao suddenly shook his whip, and the high horse under his hip ran forward. The staff was shocked: "Mr. Wen, safety first, don''t be too fast."


    But the action, posture, and bravery were exactly like a professional player. The staff was shocked and slapped a horse to catch up, but they couldn''t keep up.


    Shen Yan, who had left Wen Qiao far behind over there, looked back, triumphantly, but he was still more powerful. Wen Qiao really took his own humiliation and wanted to torture him? Still a long way to go.


    The big trees in the mountains are lush and lush, occasionally berries fall, the wind in the mountains is not cool, sweat on the forehead rolls down, flying across the air.


    Suddenly, Shen Yan heard the sound of horse hooves behind him, and looked back in horror. Wen Qiao unexpectedly caught up. He felt that he was slack because of the lead, and immediately clamped the horse back and waved the whip in his hand.


    But he didn''t know why, but the sound of horse hooves came closer and closer.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao went hand in hand with him. Wen Qiao looked at her with a smile, his voice mixed in the wind between the mountains and the wild: "Little devil, sister, I let you take so long before you came here?"


    Shen Yan''s cheeks bulged: "You don''t brag, if you can''t beat me, just let me."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Then let you see the true power of my sister."


    She raised her whip forcefully and arrogantly, the horse suddenly jumped out half of Shen Yan''s horse, then one body, and then the distance between them gradually opened up.


    Shen Yan really used the energy of breastfeeding, but couldn''t keep up with her.


    The staff behind him reminded him loudly: "Little master, do what you can, pay attention to safety, pay attention to safety."


    At first, Shen Yan wanted to catch up with Wen Qiao. After a while, between the mountain roads, Wen Qiao''s horse turned a corner and disappeared. He couldn''t catch up, and he was so angry that he lost his desire to compete. .


    When he returned to the racecourse, Wen Qiao and the staff sat under the big tree eating watermelon.


    Wen Qiao whistled at him: "Boy, why is it so long? I have been resting for a long time."


    Shen Yan was as if he had been fished out of the river, his head covered with sweat, panting, his chest was so tight that he couldn''t breathe.


    The staff helped him to dismount, he pushed the staff away and walked to the shade of the tree.


    "When did you arrive?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1070： Dont worship me too much

    Chapter 1070 don''t need to worship me too much


    Wen Qiao held a big watermelon: "Do you want to listen to the truth?"


    Shen Yan stared at her without speaking.


    Wen Qiao: "It''s about fifteen minutes."


    It let him a lot at the beginning, and it was fifteen minutes earlier than him, even if he was nine years old, then he lost a lot.


    He just stood aside sulking.


    Tired and thirsty, but he didn''t want to say.


    Wen Qiao picked up another piece of watermelon and handed it to him: "Ice watermelon, can you eat it?"


    Shen Yan patted it off with one hand, and the watermelon fell on the grass, "I won''t eat it."


    Especially vicious.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Don''t eat it and pull it down."


    Still expect her to beg him to eat?


    nonexistent.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Yan asked her again but he really didn''t ask.


    Everyone was eating the watermelon, and he was standing alone, and Wen Qiao was eating it while feeling that it was so sweet and the ice was so delicious.


    Shen Yan gave her every time she said a word.


    Wen Qiao turned a blind eye. After eating a large piece of watermelon, he threw the watermelon rind into the basket and gently touched his stomach: "Where is the bathroom?"


    The staff pointed to her, Wen Qiao helped the straw hat on his head and walked to the bathroom.


    The staff at the racecourse waited for her to leave, and hurriedly handed a piece of watermelon to Shen Yan: "Little master, eat a little bit faster. The weather is too hot. You sweated a lot just now. You didn¡¯t add some sugar or water. Easy to heatstroke."


    Shen Yan not only wanted face in front of Wen Qiao, he also wanted face in front of outsiders, but he was so thirsty, and Wen Qiao was not there, so he quickly took the watermelon and took a quick bite. The sweetness to his heart, he ate I was in a hurry, for fear that Wen Qiao came out of the bathroom halfway through the meal and caught him eating watermelon. Where would he put his face?


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao spent a long time in the bathroom.


    Wen Qiao was already well, leaning against the sink in the bathroom to play with his mobile phone. After counting the time, he went out when it was almost time.


    This little thing Shen Yan didn''t live up to his stomach, he ate too quickly, and choked at the last bite. The staff was patting him on his back.


    Wen Qiao was in a dilemma. He had no choice but to walk under the tree.


    There was watermelon juice at the corner of Shen Yan''s mouth, and the scene of the crime was not cleaned.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, and Shen Yan came along, with a big temper: "What are you looking at?"


    Wen Qiao squinted his eyes: "You are my student and my defeated opponent. You can try again?"


    Shen Yan was afraid to speak.


    This woman seems to be very fierce, and it is estimated that she can''t beat her. All the small hidden weapons he designed can''t escape her magic eye. She can''t fight clearly, she can only fight wisely.


    But it seems that Wen Qiao is not stupid, whether it is wit or bravery, he is not her opponent.


    Shen Yan was itchy teeth.


    How can he lose?


    He must find a way to drive Wen Qiao away.


    It was noon that the two had lunch at the racecourse. An old elm wood table was placed under the big locust tree. A group of rough men ate with Wen Qiao and Shen Yan.


    Wen Qiao talked to them about equestrianism, and they knew that in the previous jockey meeting held in Haicheng, she was the owner of the No.85 horse race God of War, and that the jockey was injured in that race and she personally went into battle.


    She is the champion of the jockey club.


    Shen Yan almost choked on the rice ball and glanced at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao fluttered her long hair: "Don''t worship me too much."


    Shen Yan rolled his eyes: "Who admires you, isn''t he the champion of horse racing? Is there anything great, don''t you know that the arrogant soldier will lose?"


    Wen Qiao said softly: "Really? I only know that the winner is king. If you lose today, you have to promise me one thing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071： Are you a physical education teacher

    Chapter 1071 Are you a physical education teacher


    With so many people watching, Shen Yan couldn''t help but said awkwardly: "What?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon, follow me to the badminton hall and play badminton."


    Shen Yan almost broke her chopsticks, swimming, riding a horse, and now he is taking him to play badminton. What the **** is Wen Qiao doing?


    "My dad asked you to teach me cultural knowledge, instead of hiring you to be my physical education teacher."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Your dad only said to let me be a family teacher and let me take care of you. Anything will do, and if you lose, you care about what I ask, you must agree to me."


    Shen Yan was so angry that his body was trembling, and his face was completely folded on Wen Qiao.


    "You can also say nothing. I don''t care. Anyway, if you don''t agree, I will tell these things."


    The staff at the racecourse all looked at them carefully, and dared to challenge them like that, the little demon king and young master. This is the first teacher Wen.


    In two years, they knew how many home teachers were ran away.


    I couldn''t help but admire this little Wen teacher.


    Shen Yan suffocated his stomach and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Good."


    On the way back, I was still on foot. It took nearly an hour to walk from the racecourse back to the mansion. Shen Yan was almost exhausted. When he returned to the room, he couldn''t even take a shower, so he fell asleep on the bed.


    Wen Qiao''s purpose is to consume his physical strength, and when his physical strength is exhausted, he has no energy to calculate her.


    Moreover, to let him know how good she is, before calculating her, he has to weigh whether he is an opponent.


    That day''s swimming, today''s horseback riding, and the proficiency of knowing all kinds of tricks and tricks in his hands. In time, if this kid dares to break ground on her head, then he is good at it.


    Today, the number three sent her over, and in the evening, the number three drove over to pick her up.


    "Where is my uncle?"


    "Mr. went to the laboratory today, and he was in a bad mood."


    When I got home, I just met Su Ce coming back from the outside with a gloomy face. Wen Qiao sat lazily on the sofa and asked him what''s wrong.


    Su Ce glanced at her, his voice weak: "The experiment has failed again."


    He has cured many intractable diseases, but for the person he cares about most, he can only find a cure.


    Wen Qiao could feel the confusion and helplessness of her brother-in-law, so he could only comfort him: "Don''t worry, we still have time. Take your time, and there are several solutions, the way He Xihuai gave. I''m also walking. Shen Yan''s little devil has been more obedient recently than before. I feel that Shen''s blood should be available soon."


    Su Ce touched her head: "How can you put the eggs in one basket?"


    Wen Qiao spread his hands: "Failure is the mother of success, let''s take it slow, I am confident that it will always succeed."


    Su Ce''s eyes are complicated, take your time? How much time does he have? In less than two years, he really felt a sense of urgency, and felt that his eyebrows were burning.


    "Well, I will continue to work hard, how is the Shen family?"


    Wen Qiao dangled his legs: "Shen Guozhong is very irritable. Shen Yan does have a certain mental disorder and tends to be violent. This disease needs to be treated and dredged, but Shen Guozhong often beats and scolds, and Shen Yan, who has a tendency to violence, is caught in his ears. Under the circumstances, I became more ill, but for the past two days, I took him to exercise every day, and I also gave him psychological counseling imperceptibly. After all, he is still a nine-year-old child. come out."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072： Volume

    Chapter 1072 Volume


    Su Ce touched her head again, speechless.


    When it was about to eat dinner, Lu Youyou suddenly ran over, "Qiaoqiao, I want to tell you something important."


    Wen Qiao was stunned: "What''s the big deal?"


    The corners of Lu Youyou''s mouth couldn''t stop rising: "I think it should be considered good news."


    "So what''s the matter?"


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows: "Wen Jianmin and Zhong Hui are making trouble."


    Wen Qiao: "Why do they make trouble?"


    "Because Zhong Hui and Xu Lu are good at calculating and feel that Wen Jianmin treats them equally, so Zhong Hui asked her brothers and sisters to embezzle and accept bribes in Wen Jianmin''s company to fill their pockets. He heard that Wen Jianmin was greedy for a lot of money and even transferred two companies to Zhong. Under the name of Brother Hui."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Really?"


    Wen Jianmin really took the blame. He kept his good wife and children away. He insisted on bringing the wolf into the house. Now he is really unhappy.


    "Wen Jianmin was not in good health for a while, so he let him go. Unexpectedly, his capable subordinates colluded with Zhong Hui and embezzled his company. He found out two days ago, and now he is starting to fight."


    Wen Qiao shook his head.


    Lu Youyou relieved his anger: "This is really a dog biting a dog, and it''s a hairy mouth, and this is a big deal, and Xu Lu''s reputation in the circle is going to be bad."


    Wen Qiao scratched his forehead: "I almost forgot about her, is she still in the entertainment industry?"


    Lu Youyou snorted: "If Xu Lu knew your attitude, she would be so irritated? It''s still there. No matter how hard she struggles, Shenghua treats her generally. She doesn''t have any good resources, just some online dramas. Pai, sometimes you can''t even be the female number one, and playing supporting roles for others is very unsatisfactory."


    Wen Qiao lightly said: "If she plays the piano well, she might be able to go a good way."


    "Isn''t it? I really picked up the sesame seeds and lost the watermelon, making it so high or low. I have to accompany her mother in the lawsuit with her dear Uncle Wen for these two days."


    "When will the court begin?"


    "It''s been just a few days, why? Do you want to go to the trial?"


    "Let''s watch it online."


    The next day, Wen Qiao took Shen Yan to play in the badminton court near her home. Shen''s family also has a badminton court, but she still took him down the mountain to let him feel the atmosphere of the earth and make more contact with people.


    Needless to say, it was another day when Wen Qiao was tossed and fell asleep.


    A nine-year-old child has so much energy, and Wen Qiao takes high-load exercise every day. He is really powerless for pranks.


    Two days later, the trial of Wen Jianmin and Zhong Hui began.


    At the scene, Wen Jianmin was still so angry that his chest was ups and downs. He was really feeding a tiger. After learning that Wen Mo was ill, he gradually moved away from Su Yun and got in with his secretary, Zhong Hui.


    Zhong Hui is gentle and pleasant, especially good at talking, and always coaxes him very happy. So, before divorcing, he settled with Zhong Hui, and he became more determined to divorce Su Yun.


    Zhong Hui also contributed to his successful divorce from Su Yun.


    Thinking about it now, he was so stupid.


    Her original daughter and son were so good, and Su Yun was especially a good wife and mother. Now she has made others better, and she will be counted by the thief in the middle of her life.


    Zhong Hui, this bitch!


    Zhong Hui stood in the dock as the defendant, while Xu Lu sat in the audience wearing a mask.


    Her mother started to embezzle the Wen family''s property, of course she knew it. Wen Jianmin was becoming more stingy now, and she was okay with Wen Xuan, and she was even mean to her stepdaughter who was not related by blood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073： Deserve it

    Chapter 1073 deserves it


    It''s not that she wants to cling to the Fu''s family and always spread her anger on her. Her mother can make up this determination because she persuades her.


    Anyway, her mother was in Wen''s house for so many years. Wen Jianmin owed them this. They shouldn''t be as stupid as Su Yun back then. Finally, they had to clean themselves and make money while they could make money. Of course, they had to do more.


    Wen Jianmin came in from the back door of the court. When he passed Xu Lu, he raised his hand to slap her. Xu Lu hid aside. The trial police stopped Wen Jianmin: "Please pay attention to discipline in court."


    Wen Jianmin gritted his teeth and said, "I brought out a white-eyed wolf."


    Xu Lu didn''t see the guilty conscience: "How did you raise me? My mother has been in this family for so many years, these are all I deserve."


    Wen Jianmin was furious: "What do you deserve? You and I are not relatives. What I have eaten in these years is the best I have given you. Now, you and your mother will work together to calculate my property. , I am more sincere than you in raising a dog."


    There were not many people in the audience, and they were basically Wen Jianmin''s relatives and friends. Xu Lu didn''t dare to call someone over. After all, this kind of thing was still dishonorable.


    "Uncle Wen, you are anxious to get upset with me now, and you are in a big fight. It''s boring. You see how the judge decides."


    The trial begins.


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou sat under the big tree in her yard, eating melons and watching the live broadcast.


    The official website of the High Court will broadcast live video of each case.


    Lu Youyou also grabbed a handful of melon seeds and chanted leisurely: "Wen Jianmin thinks that the lung tubes are hurting with anger. Seriously, Xu Lu and Zhong Hui are really cruel. Wen Jianmin was really good to them before, and Xu Lu is like him. Girl, your biological girl doesn''t have anything, but you buy Xu Lu all kinds of expensive things, for the cost of food and clothing, all of which are famous brands, and you buy a piano. In the end, it is really retribution and deserves it."


    Wen Qiao said softly: "He really deserves it."


    This trial lasted a total of two hours.


    The final result is that Zhong Hui does not constitute the crime of embezzlement, because everything she has done is legal and compliant, the private seal is Wen Jianmin¡¯s, and even Wen Jianmin¡¯s signature, the company has been transferred to someone else¡¯s name, even if the client Wen Jianmin wanted To recover, it is no longer an advantage.


    There was chaos in Wen Jianmin''s head. He didn''t know when he signed the documents.


    Zhong Hui smiled triumphantly. When Wen Jianmin trusted her before, she could make a lot of small moves. When he was not paying attention, signing two more inconspicuous documents, wasn''t it a matter of getting caught?


    At the end of the trial, Lu Youyou cleaned the skin of the melon seeds and said, "Wen Jianmin is probably going to explode."


    Wen Qiao slid his phone, and Lu Youyou leaned over: "What are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking at the companies that Zhong Hui and Xu Lu have tried so hard to get past. They are all focused on something."


    "So, what is the main business?"


    "Most of them are light-sensitive materials and some architectural things."


    Lu Youyou: "I don''t know much."


    Wen Qiao leaned on the recliner, with one hand resting on his head, frowned slightly, and continued to slide his phone: "I got a model before."


    "What model?"


    "It is the material model of the construction industry to predict future trends and the impact of international policies on these."


    "So?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "So in terms of probability, Zhong Hui and Xu Lu won''t get any advantage."


    "I don''t understand." Lu Youyou was confused.


    "Just wait and see."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074： Angry

    Chapter 1074 is sick


    Although Wen Qiao predicts that the construction industry''s material market will shrink in the near future, Wen Jianmin will inevitably be sickened by Zhong Hui and Xu Lu.


    The illness was quite serious. He was out of anger and had a cerebral hemorrhage. He suddenly became ill at night and fell into the bathroom. The servant at home heard the movement and sent him to the hospital overnight.


    Su Yun only learned the news the next day. At the breakfast table, the one who had always been nice to them was Aunt Rong.


    After speaking, he left.


    Wen Qiao stirred the milk in the glass and glanced at her mother: "You won''t..."


    You still want to take care of that heartless ex-husband, right?


    Wen Qiao didn''t speak the second half sentence.


    Su Yun: "No, someone takes care of him. Doesn''t he still have a few brothers? He also has a nanny and servant at home."


    Although Zhong Hui divided half of his family property, Wen Jianmin is not going to collapse, there is really no need to sympathize with the ex-husband who is ruthless to their family.


    Moreover, she and Ji Mingyuan are together, so she has to worry about his feelings.


    She also knew what Jojo cared about most.


    Wen Jianmin''s fault cannot be completely written off just because he fell ill.


    Wen Qiao nodded: "The best you can think so. He gave Zhong Hui all his love and care in his heyday. Now Zhong Hui has robbed his family property and made him sick. If we still take care of him at this time, It''s really..."


    It''s too cheap.


    He didn''t say it again, and saved her mother''s face.


    "Then can I go and see him?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Are you asking for my opinion?"


    Su Yun: "I seek your opinions, Mingyuan, do you agree?"


    Wen Qiao took a sip of milk: "If you ask my opinion, I definitely disagree, but the decision is still yours. I will not interfere with you. The most important thing is what Uncle Ji thinks."


    Ji Mingyuan was gentle and generous, and shook Su Yun''s hand: "Then after breakfast, go buy a fruit basket, I will go with you."


    Su Yun looked at Wen Qiao and then at Wen Mo.


    Both siblings bowed their heads and ate breakfast silently, and no one answered her.


    "Then I will go with your Uncle Ji."


    At the end of breakfast, Su Yun cleared away the dishes and chopsticks. Wen Qiao went back to the room and came out again. Wen Mo was nowhere to be found. After looking around, she found him sitting on the trunk of the big tree, and she climbed up.


    The siblings sat side by side on the tree trunk, and the summer wind passed through the treetops, weakening a bit of heat.


    "Xiao Mo, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Mo: "Even if he is sick, I still don''t want to forgive him. Is this kind of me bad?"


    Wen Qiao held his hand: "What nonsense? How could you be bad?"


    Wen Mo lowered his eyes: "Do you think I am cold-blooded? I don''t even feel like going to the hospital to visit him."


    Wen Qiao searched for his words to comfort him: "I don''t want to go either, you are cold-blooded, am I not the same cold-blooded?"


    "But mom wants to go."


    Wen Qiao scratched the back of his head: "Mom seems to be different from us."


    Wen Qiao felt that the three of their siblings seemed to be more like uncles in their personalities, calm and rational, not as emotional as her mother, nor could they always forget hatred like her mother.


    Warm and muffled, silent.


    Wen Qiao put his shoulders on his shoulders: "The fault is Wen Jianmin. If you don''t remember, I will help you recall the memory. Wen Jianmin knows that you have autism, so he doesn''t have a good face to us at home. He often scolds his mother. , I also slapped and scolded me and Xiao Chi at every turn. Perhaps during this period, Zhong Hui had cheated on it, otherwise it would be unreasonable for us to get married to Zhong Hui within a few days after we left Wen''s house."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075： desolate

    Chapter 1075 Desolate


    Wen Mo finally got a little expression.


    "It was the twelfth lunar month of winter when we were driven out of the Wen''s house. It was snowing outside. Mom was carrying you, and I was holding Xiao Chi. We were dragging our suitcases. We didn''t even dare to hit a taxi. Now, you were still young at the time, and I probably don¡¯t know why we left overnight that night."


    Wen Mo looked at her: "Why?"


    "At that time, Zhong Hui came to the house as a guest. I was young at the time. I didn¡¯t know that Zhong Hui was malicious. When I was alone, Zhong Hui asked me to come over. Suddenly, she fell to the ground and I didn¡¯t know anything. Then I heard Wen Jianmin''s voice. He yelled at me, saying that I pushed Zhong Hui. Zhong Hui slumped on the ground crying expectantly. Wen Jianmin coaxed her and got up and gave me a big slap in the face."


    Wen Mo squeezed her hand.


    Wen Qiao said again: "Wen Jianmin asked me to confess my mistake to Zhong Hui. I said I was right. She pretended to fall. Wen Jianmin gave me another slap. I was only nine years old at the time. This slap hit me. Turning to the ground, it seemed that the corners of my mouth were bleeding. It took too long. I don¡¯t remember it very much. I didn¡¯t cry. I even saw Zhong Hui behind Wen Jianmin showing a successful smile. I pointed to Zhong Hui and said, Dad , Look, she secretly smiled, she deliberately..."


    Thinking of the past, Wen Qiao was a little confused.


    "I said this, but Wen Jianmin didn''t believe me. I know now. He actually wanted to drive us away. He finally found an excuse. Whether Zhong Hui did it on purpose or not, he will make a fuss and he will make a fuss. I was angry, and I was so painful that I was beaten by him. Fortunately, my mother believed me and learned about it, so she signed the divorce agreement that night, packed my luggage, and left Wen''s house."


    Wen Mo reached out and hugged her: "Sister."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "So the suffering we have suffered should always be remembered in our hearts. People like Wen Jianmin will never deserve our forgiveness. It''s just that my mother has such a natural personality. Let her take a look. Let us If you don¡¯t go, you don¡¯t need to feel guilty, you know?"


    Wen Mo: "Well, I see, sister."


    This time Zhong Hui was very unsympathetic. Not only did he take away half of Wen Jianmin''s fortune, he even grabbed Wen Xuan''s custody rights.


    Thus, Wen Jianmin became a lonely man, lying on the hospital bed.


    Consciousness is awake, but cannot speak yet.


    His disease can only be treated conservatively, because the risk of surgery is very high, and he may become a vegetable.


    When he saw Su Yun, his tears couldn''t stop streaming down. Su Yun put down the fruit basket and said something to comfort him, so that he could recover well.


    When he was about to leave, Wen Jianmin grabbed Su Yun''s hand, tears raging, as if wishing her to stay.


    Su Yun glanced at Ji Mingyuan. Ji Mingyuan''s expression was faint. Su Yun seemed to have made up his mind and only patted Wen Jianmin''s hand: "I will see you again when I have time, so you can recover well."


    In the end, he drew his hand away and left the ward with Ji Mingyuan.


    Wen Jianmin couldn''t say a word, only regret and endless regrets remained in his heart. If he faced it positively, healed his children, and treated Su Yun kindly, he would not end up in this situation.


    Now, there is no one close to him, and the children do not kiss him, or even treat him as a father. They are sick, and there is no wife and children taking close care of them, and they have to trouble others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076： Xiao Mo has muscles

    Chapter 1076 Xiao Mo has muscles


    Never thought that Wen Jianmin would have this day.


    On the other side, Zhong Hui, Xu Lu, and Wen Xuan moved into the new villa. Xu Lu in particular was very proud of the spring breeze. Fortunately, her mother had listened to her and had been secretly transferring property for the past two years. She won''t have to look at other people''s faces anymore.


    Wen Xuan went upstairs. The mother and daughter were sitting outside the villa and drinking coffee in the face. Zhong Hui said triumphantly: "I heard that Wen Jianmin is sick."


    Xu Lu lightly said: "It''s not that he is to blame for his poor psychological quality. Didn''t he still leave some for him? Is he like this? Besides, mom, you have been in the Wen family for these years. There is no credit and hard work. He just wanted to send you some brand-name bags and cars. He was too unconscionable himself. We deserved these things."


    Zhong Hui held the coffee cup elegantly: "That''s right, let''s make a rough calculation. We are now worth over 100 million. In the future, you don''t have to be inferior in front of Wen Qiao''s dead girl. Entertainment If you are willing to do the work of the circle, then continue to do it. If you don¡¯t want to, you can play the piano elegantly and easily. You don¡¯t have to work hard for this family."


    Xu Lu''s eyes were hot: "It depends on the situation, the entertainment industry is good for earning money, you see, although I am at the 18th line, I also make a lot more than playing the piano."


    Zhong Hui: "It''s up to you, don''t make yourself too hard."


    At night, at Wen Qiao''s home, at the dinner table, Su Yun talked about the daytime: "He is very sick and can''t talk."


    No one answered.


    It was Ji Mingyuan, who answered her words: "I asked the doctor for conservative treatment. Those who can resume talking later will be taken care of by someone over there. Don''t worry."


    Wen Qiao, Wen Mo and Su Ce were silent.


    It says on the face, we are not very worried about him.


    Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan were a little embarrassed.


    These two people are more like beings in the mundane world. The pain will naturally be wiped out with the passage of time. They can also sympathize with people like Wen Jianmin.


    But Wenqiao and the others won''t.


    She will remember the pain for a lifetime;


    Well, she will remember it for a lifetime.


    Wen Jianmin, just ask for blessings.


    After dinner, Wen Qiao and Wen Mo went for a walk, and Su Yun asked him to bring a watermelon to the fruit shop outside when he returned.


    The siblings wore T-shirts and loose trousers, slowly walking along the dimly lit bluestone road.


    Wen Qiao could clearly feel that after being enlightened by her, Xiao Mo''s thoughts were less serious, and he could talk and laugh with her.


    "We have a summer camp for Mathematical Olympiad next week."


    "Have you signed up?"


    "Well, Teacher Zhou asked me to participate."


    "School is about to start sophomore year, time is really fast."


    Wen Mo pursed his lips: "Actually, I think it''s too simple."


    "You can participate if you want to participate. It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to participate and return to Teacher Zhou."


    "I''d better participate. You are often away from home, and I am quite boring by myself."


    After walking around on the small road outside, Wen Mo held a big watermelon and determined not to share the burden with his sister: "I can lift it."


    Wen Qiao touched his arm: "You with thin arms and legs..."


    After a touch, she found that the young man she thought had already had strong arms.


    The arms are beautifully lined and they have muscles.


    "Xiao Mo, that''s okay."


    Wen Mo smiled shyly: "Didn''t my sister let my brother-in-law''s bodyguard teach me kung fu? I have been learning it all the time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1077： Can the body be as good as me?

    Chapter 1077 can I be better in figure?


    Wen Qiao was pleased: "Well, I''m doing well. No one in school dares to bully you now, right?"


    "No."


    Wen Qiao was addicted to touch. He grabbed his arm and touched it with emotion: "I didn''t expect that we Xiao Mo would have muscles one day. The lines on your arm are comparable to those of your brother-in-law. ..."


    In the dim alley, suddenly stretched out a hand, dragged Wen Qiao over, and fell into the hard chest, Wen Qiao almost shouted, until the nose flashed with a familiar smell, it was Fu Nanli''s.


    "Xiao Mo''s lines are comparable to mine? You can look at me carefully, huh?"


    Wen Mo stood there stupidly, looking at his sister and brother-in-law, Fu Nanli glanced at him: "You go home first."


    Wen Mo hadn''t recovered yet, looking at his sister, Wen Qiao thought to himself, this child, after realizing, is really worried, when will he be sensible.


    "Little Mo, go home first."


    Wen Mo hurriedly walked back holding the big watermelon.


    There is no light in this corner, only the starlight surging above your head, and the summer night insects rang in the corner.


    Fu Nanli grabbed her hand and touched his arm: "Feel it, whose arm is more powerful."


    Wen Qiao: "What do you care about with a 17-year-old child?"


    Sometimes this man who is nine years older than her is really naive.


    "You touch it." The man was a little reluctant.


    Wen Qiao had to touch his arm. There was still a difference. The body of a young man was essentially different from that of a man. At least when Wen Qiao touched his arm, his heartbeat would speed up.


    "Well, your body is better."


    "What''s the good thing?" He leaned against the wall, speaking like a rascal.


    Wen Qiao moved his fingers inch by inch: "You have muscles in your arms, here are abdominal muscles, and chest muscles, shoulder width, waist narrow..."


    The man''s breathing was obviously disordered, and he grabbed her hand: "Let you touch your arm, where did you touch it?"


    Wen Qiao looked innocent: "Just forget it."


    Fu Nanli looked helpless: "Go home and talk about it, go to me?"


    Wen Qiao: "I just bought a big watermelon, the boss said it''s very sweet, I..."


    Fu Nanli pinched the soft flesh on her waist: "Is your mouth so greedy?"


    Wen Qiao: "Isn''t the appetite like this?"


    When he said that, he was picked up: "I asked Qin Bei to buy a watermelon on the road, isn''t it a watermelon?"


    As soon as he arrived at Fu Nanli''s apartment, Su Ce called: "What time will I be back?"


    Fu Nanli squinted her eyes, this brother-in-law was more strict than her mother.


    Wen Qiao: "Didn''t Xiao Mo say it? I''m here for Fu Nanli."


    "Xiao Mo only said that you met Fu Nanli. I thought you would come back. I was going to tell you about western medicine. I will come back early tomorrow morning."


    "okay."


    Wen Qiao hung up the phone, and my uncle said, she wants to get the blood of seven people, it is best to master some skills.


    Yes, she already has all kinds of skills pressed against her body, and my brother still feels that it is not enough. I hope she can study Chinese medicine, and hope she is proficient in Western medicine, but if her IQ is not so high, this kind of intensive study has already broken her.


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qiao and Fu Nan Liwo watched Zhou Tao''s TV series on the sofa.


    Fu Nanli has no interest in this kind of fairy drama. Wen Qiao just wants to contribute to the TV series produced by his own company. He drove it as the background sound and occasionally chatted with Fu Nanli: "Zhou Tao is so beautiful."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078： Stomachache

    Chapter 1078 stomach pain


    Without raising her head, Fu Nanli said to her: "The projects I have are all stabilized. I will be very free for a while. I can stay with you."


    Wen Qiao''s attention turned to him: "Are you... working overtime to finish work quickly?"


    Fu Nanli gave a finger: "No, I have always been efficient at work."


    Wen Qiao called Qin Bei downstairs: "I have something to ask you."


    "Miss Wen, you say."


    "Did your young master not pay attention to rest during work recently?"


    Qin Bei was silent for two seconds before quickly saying: "If there is nothing, Young Master always pays attention to rest."


    Fu Nanli''s brows were loosened, and this kid could talk, avoiding the risk of being almost expelled.


    Wen Qiao didn''t bother, so he hung up, "When will you be free?"


    "In another half month, I will be very empty. No matter it is Shen''s house or other places, I can accompany you to go with you, and I am not allowed to refuse."


    Her brother-in-law and the number three can go, but he can''t go, he wants to be with her.


    Wen Qiao said: "Fine, I hope that the Shen family will be resolved by then, and the next one will hear from my uncle in a small village in the deep mountains of Hangzhou. We will be together at that time."


    "Ok."


    Although Fu Nanli said that he did not shorten the construction period due to overtime, Wen Qiao still felt that the people around him were tossing and turning.


    Seems to have insomnia.


    He also had insomnia before. After being with her, he seemed to heal without medicine. Now...


    Wen Qiao hugged his waist from behind, with a vague voice: "Can''t you sleep?"


    The man''s body stiffened, "Well, I drank too much coffee at night, and I don''t feel sleepy. Go to sleep."


    Wen Qiao found it strange that this man drinks coffee like water. He can drink coffee most of the night. How could he suffer from insomnia from drinking coffee and touch his head by accident. The short hair on his forehead was soaked in sweat. .


    Wen Qiao was shocked and quickly turned on the bedside lamp, and saw Fu Nanli''s face turned pale and sweat on his forehead.


    "what happened to you?"


    Seeing that Fu Nanli couldn''t hide it, he said lightly: "It''s nothing, I have committed an old problem."


    "What''s the old problem?"


    "The stomach hurts a bit."


    Wen Qiao quickly called Li Fang and asked Li Fang to come over. As soon as Li Fang heard that Fu Nanli had a stomach problem, he didn''t dare to delay, so he rushed here overnight.


    In less than twenty minutes, Li Fang came over with the medicine box.


    When Fu Nanli''s father passed away, he didn''t eat much. He couldn''t eat as much as his grandmother begged him, so he suffered from stomach problems.


    Li Fang is already very experienced: "I will hang a needle of water for you."


    "Ok."


    "Did you not eat well?"


    Fu Nanli glanced at Wen Qiao, but saw Wen Qiao walking out suddenly: "I''ll go back."


    Li Fang was piercing Fu Nanli with a needle. With a move of his hand, Li Fang pierced the needle, and blood flowed into the needle tube. Li Fang sighed, "Master, don''t move."


    Fu Nanli''s face was ugly: "Talk more, who asked you to ask if you eat or not?"


    Li Fang felt that he had died unjustly: "I am a doctor, and you are a patient. I can''t even make routine inquiries?"


    "That girl seems to be angry."


    Li Fang changed a needle and stuck him in again, "What is your anger?"


    "In order to accompany her, the working hours have indeed exceeded the standard some time ago, so I don''t have to eat on time and order. I didn''t expect my stomach is still so fragile."


    The mountains and rivers will last forever, the 12th anniversary of the Wenchuan earthquake!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1079： Health

    Chapter 1079 Health


    Li Fang shook his head: "You, really have to take good care of your body, don''t let Xiaowen worry about it."


    Fu Nanli wanted to call Wen Qiao, but saw that she was walking in a hurry and didn''t bring her mobile phone.


    When the salt water in the infusion bag was halfway flowing, Fu Nanli heard the door opening downstairs, and she came back.


    Wen Qiao went upstairs in a rush, holding her acupuncture kit in her hand.


    "You go back just to get this?"


    Wen Qiao: "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Fu Nanli saw that her knee seemed to be green, and beckoned her to go over: "What''s wrong here?"


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "The flip-flops I wore ran too fast, and the corners of the flip-flops broke off and they fell."


    Li Fang saw the distressed face of their young master, and felt deeply that he would be a light bulb if he stayed, and he told Wen Qiao: "The water is over, you can pull the needle for him, will you?"


    "Well, I will."


    The two of them were left in the room. Fu Nanli held her hand: "Li Fang is here, why are you going home with this?"


    "Don''t you have a stomachache? I will give you acupuncture and moxibustion to quickly relieve the pain."


    Fu Nanli touched her face: "Silly girl."


    When Wen Qiao gave him a needle, he glanced at him: "United Qin Bei lied to me."


    "Not a lie."


    Wen Qiao''s tone was a bit heavy: "You are already so busy at work, and you forcibly compress your time for me. This will make me very naive, and your girlfriend is not so clingy."


    Fu Nanli chuckled, "It''s because my girlfriend is not clingy, that makes people worry."


    Wen Qiao put a needle on him, leaned to his mouth, and kissed him: "Don''t worry about how sticky your girlfriend will be in the future."


    Shao Fu unintentionally tasted her sweetness, and squeezed her hand tightly: "Don''t mess around."


    The main reason is that he lacks the ability to do so now, with a needle in his hand, and a silver needle in the middle courtyard point of his abdomen, which is really immobile.


    It''s just her skillful hand. When the silver needle was not inserted for a long time, the burning pain in the stomach was indeed relieved a lot. "Doctor Wen is really superb."


    Wen Qiao adjusted the regulating valve on the infusion tube and chuckled, "Doctor Wen told the patient to eat well in the future. Did the patient hear that?"


    Fu Nanli: "Please follow Dr. Wen''s advice."


    Two days later, [Qingyuhang] ended, with an average rating of two on both channels, and the number of broadcasts on both network platforms was more than 500 million. It became the first hot sale this summer.


    Zhou Tao became a well-known traffic star on the major rankings, and all of a sudden, the major endorsements came in droves.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s film and television appointments and business appointments are in Nan Qiao. The agent Wen Qiao hired is indeed capable, and she has received several particularly suitable big-name endorsements, such as cosmetics, luxury goods, sports, food, and balanced development.


    But if there are fans, there are blacks, and there are a lot of men on Zhou Tao''s road to fame.


    As fans love, black hates.


    All of a sudden, as long as you open a Zhou Tao post on the forum, it is guaranteed to be the hottest. The fan-black battle is very lively.


    At the end, there was a celebration banquet, and all Nan Qiao company except Tong Wei attended.


    Wen Qiao asked Lu Youyou: "Is Tong Wei''s filming not finished yet?"


    "No, your boyfriend''s cousin is too harsh. It''s very hard. It will take at least a month."


    Wen Qiao: "That''s too miserable."


    Fu Nanli also came, because the stomach was not completely healed, Wen Qiao whispered to the waiter, let her serve a bowl of white porridge, and stir a plate of vegetables.


    Lu Xu ridiculed: "Has Young Master Fu reached the age of health preservation?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1080： Global top Song Yuchen

    Chapter 1080 Global top Song Yuchen


    Wen Qiao''s heart shook, Lu San, you are too brave, you really hit Fu Nanli''s fate with precision.


    Fu Nanli''s face was pale, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but explain: "He has had an upset stomach these past two days."


    Lu Xu vaguely realized that he had made Young Master Fu upset, and quickly flashed people, and went to chat with Fang Duo, but chatting with Silly Baitian was less scrupulous.


    Today, the director and producer of the crew and some young actors are here, and when everyone enters the door and sees Fu Dashao there, they suddenly become a little stiff.


    Zhou Tao chatted with Lu Xufangduo the whole time, while Junling always looked at her carefully.


    Soon after, Song Yuchen came in, and it was lively now.


    Because Fang Duo is a fan of her, I heard that when Song Yuchen participated in the draft, Miss Zhang spent a lot of money to canvass for him.


    Seeing Song Yuchen coming in, Fang Duo said loudly: "You are here, I''m just waiting for you."


    After finishing speaking, I ran to Song Yuchen, "That song you wrote is so nice, I will broadcast it again, how about?"


    In the huge hall, there were stereo surround speakers. Fang Duo easily connected the Bluetooth to broadcast the song ¡®She¡¯ in the phone in public.


    Jun Ling stood in the corner and watched Song Yuchen stare at Zhou Tao without evasiveness. Zhou Tao''s eyes dodge slightly, seeming to feel a little embarrassed, and Lu Xu on the side seemed to comfort her.


    She is a sensitive and introverted person. Although she has only worked on one TV series, he thinks he knows Zhou Tao.


    Song Yuchen''s love is too warm for her, and she prefers to keep a low profile.


    But what qualifications does he have to say?


    There was no stand, everything was destroyed by his own hands.


    Fang Duo is really a silly girl. She doesn''t seem to know the relationship between Zhou Tao, Lu Wenzhou and Jun Ling. Of course, how can Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou tell her that if a big horn is stabbed out, it will be bad for Zhou Tao.


    Fang Duo was booing, looking at Zhou Tao ambiguously, and approaching her, whispered: "I love beans, I like my good friends, am I dreaming? We Xiao Song is really good, you think about it. ."


    Zhou Tao was so embarrassed that she couldn''t speak while holding a wine glass.


    "Global top Song Yuchen, Weibo, Google, YouTube cpop No. 1, Billiboard top 100, Popularity Fault C, the world fairy Song Yuchen, men and women eat Song Yuchen..."


    Lu Xu squinted at her: "Sister, is it okay to say something? We don''t understand what you said."


    Fang Duo grabbed Zhou Tao''s hand: "Song Yuchen is really good, you see, he is handsome, in good figure, dancing stick, and music literacy is extinct. He is a rich copyright holder for his own lyrics and composition songs, and he also has Money, peach, don''t you really think about it?"


    Lu Xu: "Okay, don''t sell Amway here, I think it''s the same."


    It is not convenient for his brother to come over. He has to block his brother. He still hopes that Zhou Tao will be his sister-in-law.


    Fang Duo snorted, "I think you are jealous."


    Lu Xu: "I really laughed at him, I need to be jealous of him? Master, I am a movie cafe, do you know the status of a movie cafe in the circle?"


    Fang Duo Haha: "If Song Yuchen is willing to act in a movie, you probably won''t have anything to do with you, so why are you proud of it?"


    Lu Xu: "Master, you have a bad temper."


    Fang Duo: "A bad temper? I think it''s a bad temper. I''m also a rich second generation. Song Yuchen has a lot of rest and recuperation than you."


    There was a lot of noise in the hall, and there was a commotion at the gate, and I don''t know who was coming.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1081： He Xihuai hiding from crying?

    Chapter 1081 He Xihuai who is hiding from crying?


    The door opened, and He Xihuai came. Wen Qiao was a little surprised at first, why did he come? When I think about it, Jun Ling, the hero of this TV series, belongs to Huaihe Company, and He Xihuai is Junling¡¯s boss.


    It is understandable that he came to the celebration banquet.


    There are a lot of little stars coming to this celebration banquet today, and Young Master Fu is definitely inaccessible. There is no representative person in the circle who is not afraid of death and dares to challenge his girlfriend.


    But the boss of Huaihe, I heard that he came back from abroad, mysterious, low-key, handsome and golden. The little stars are all gorgeous, climbing at the door and smiling at He Xihuai, hoping to be taken by the president and taken away.


    However, He Xihuai went straight to Wen Qiao, and the beautiful flowers suddenly fainted. They could not help but feel resentful towards Xiao Wen, talking about one and hanging one, and both were excellent.


    Wen Qiao followed Fu Nanli all the time, and many people came to toast him. Before his stomach recovered, she did it for him and helped him stop the wine.


    In a daze, Master Fu felt that he was the delicate flower that needed to be protected.


    Seeing He Xihuai, Fu Nanli''s face was a little ugly: "What is he doing?"


    "He is Junling boss."


    Fu Nanli lifted her thin lips and said nothing.


    He Xihuai wore a custom-made suit with a bow tie, a big back, and a fake smile on his face. He walked to Wen Qiao, "I heard your brother said, went to Shen''s house to touch a nail?"


    Wen Qiao was too lazy to laugh with him: "Fortunately, when I went back for the first time, I didn''t know the situation well. It''s going well now. Mr. Lao He is worried."


    He Xihuai: "I am not worried."


    Wen Qiao:...


    This is too much, shameless.


    He Xihuai tapped the goblet in his hand, "Good luck."


    After that, he went to Junling''s side.


    Fu Nanli pressed his temple, Wen Qiao pulled his hand, distracting Fu Dasao''s anger: "I really sympathize with my brother-in-law."


    "How to say?"


    "Working with such a person for twenty years, my uncle should be very painful."


    No expression on Fu Nanli''s face, she held her slender wrist: "Don''t drink."


    "But someone will come to respect you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t drink it."


    Also, who would dare to force Young Master Fu to drink?


    Wen Qiao: "It''s okay, I won''t be drunk with champagne."


    At this banquet, Yingying and Yanyan always wanted to meet Fu Nanli in the name of a toast. Even if Fu Dashao looked down on them, it would be good if they could smoothly join the entertainment company Fu Dashao opened. .


    The strong perfume smell on Fu Nanli''s nose never stopped, which made his brain hurt, and his whole body became a little dry.


    Wen Qiao beckoned to Qin Bei: "Send your young master home first."


    Fu Nanli held her hand: "Go together."


    Wen Qiao: "I have to wait a while before leaving."


    Fu Nanli didn''t make any demands, because he couldn''t stand the little stars who were eager to move, so he took a step forward.


    It''s raining outside. This banquet hall is full of floor-to-ceiling windows on all sides. The rain pours on the windows, and there are always thunderstorms in summer.


    Wen Qiao went to the door to send Fu Nanli to the car, and went straight to the bathroom when she returned, drinking and drinking a little chaotically, she wanted to flush her face with cold water.


    After patting her face with cold water, she touched up the lipstick a little bit. When she came out, she would pass a terrace and it was dark all around. The rain diminished the sultry summer night. She seemed to hear someone squatting on the terrace. The shoulders were shaking slightly.


    She was a little surprised, what little star was being trained? Hiding here secretly crying?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1082： What to pretend

    Chapter 1082 What to install


    She pushed open the glass door, and there was a covered corridor above her head, but the rain still drifted into this terrace with the wind. She walked over and patted the other person on the shoulder, "What''s wrong with you?"


    The man turned around, and through the quiet light, Wen Qiao saw that the man was He Xihuai.


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a moment, because He Xihuai''s expression was a little helpless, and the corners of his eyes seemed to glow.


    Are those tears?


    She was a little confused, how could He Xihuai have such an expression?


    Although the brain is a little messy, her steps are already going out. Since it is He Xihuai, then she doesn''t need to release sympathy, and talent like He Xihuai doesn''t need it.


    She was about to leave when she was grabbed: "Sister, don''t go."


    Wen Qiao''s head buzzed, what sister?


    He Xihuai, her brother-in-law and Fu Nanli are both in their thirties. It''s not appropriate to call her the 22nd sister, right?


    What is he crazy?


    What strategy are you playing?


    She wanted to get rid of his hand: "He Xihuai, let go."


    He Xihuai held her tightly, almost crushing her bones, Wen Qiao became angry: "Don''t let me use violence against you."


    He Xihuai seemed to be greatly frightened when he heard the word violence, and immediately let go of her hand and retracted to the corner: "Don''t hit me, don''t hit me, I''m obedient, I''m obedient."


    Wen Qiao frowned, what kind of drama?


    What are you doing?


    She glanced at He Xihuai and went straight into the banquet hall. The glass door closed, blocking the sound of rain outside. She looked back, and He Xihuai seemed to be immersed in it, curled up in the corner, shivering.


    She was puzzled, but He Xihuai was so cunning and she had to keep an eye on her.


    At the next celebration banquet, Wen Qiao was also choked by a crowd of people. Many producers and directors had booked schedules with her for his artists. Lu Youyou didn''t know where Dong Yao had dragged him. , Fang Duo, a little nympho, surrounded Song Yuchen all the way, only Zhou Tao reluctantly helped her share some.


    Although Wen Qiao was in the hall, his eyes always looked at the dimly lit aisle. On the terrace at the end of the aisle, was He Xihuai still there?


    "what happened to you?"


    When the thunder fell, Zhou Tao asked Wen Qiao, but Wen Qiao was taken aback, "Nothing."


    "I think you''re absent-minded, you are worried about Fu Shao? Then you should go back and accompany him first. We are here."


    Wen Qiao frowned: "Come with me."


    After speaking, he dragged Zhou Tao''s hand and walked to the terrace at the end of the corridor. The dim light of the crystal lamp entered the aisle and disappeared, leaving only the sound of rain.


    "What''s wrong, Jojo?"


    Walking to the terrace, Wen Qiao looked around and found that the terrace was already empty. Without He Xihuai''s figure, she stood there with a dazed expression, feeling that she had just met such a strange He Xihuai just now. It was a dream. It was her imagination.


    Wen Qiao: "It''s okay, it''s okay."


    When the celebration banquet was over, Song An held a **** umbrella and escorted Wen Qiao into the car, passing the umbrella eaves, she seemed to see He Xihuai, and his female assistant Tereza held the umbrella and drove him into the car Not far away, it seems that He Xihuai''s clothes are all wet, and he can barely see a profile face, which is colder than before, and the whole body exudes a cold aura that no one should be near.


    Wen Qiao got into the car and shook his head, so what exactly did He Xihuai want to do on the terrace?


    Fortunately, she was not fooled and left soon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1083： Work in the field

    Chapter 1083 Work in the Land


    Back home, Wen Qiao called her brother-in-law aside: "I have something to ask you."


    "what?"


    "You have worked with He Xihuai for so many years, do you find him strange?"


    "Strange? What do you mean? He has always been weird, incompatible with a normal person."


    Wen Qiao frowned: "Could he suddenly look like a different person?"


    "He is always moody and everyone who does things under him is walking on thin ice."


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "Either he is moody, or... will he occasionally show his helpless and weak side?"


    Su Ce glanced at her: "He has a helpless and weak side? What are you girl talking about? I have worked with him for 20 years, and I have never seen him like that. He is only cruel, or more cruel."


    Wen Qiao looked stunned: "Tonight at the celebration party, he was hiding on a small terrace, as if crying. The light was too dim and I couldn''t see it clearly. I went forward and he took my hand and called my sister. ."


    Su Ce sighed softly: "What does he want to do?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "I don''t know, but when I went there later, I disappeared. I don''t know what trap he set up for this."


    Su Ce touched her head: "It will always do no harm to be more mindful of He Xihuai in the future."


    "Oh, I see."


    The next day, Wen Qiao went to Shen''s house again. The sequelae of the last time I rode a horse and played badminton, Shen Yan''s thighs were still sour and his arms were sour. Arrogant, only uneasy.


    I don''t know which sport Wen Qiao will take him to do today.


    Wen Qiao pulled a chair and sat down, with long legs overlapping, with a lazy expression: "Today..."


    Shen Yan said fiercely: "What are you going to do? Playing ball, swimming, horseback riding and archery, or what?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him: "Do you like sports so much? Did you take the initiative to ask for it? I thought I would let you study your homework today, but since you asked to exercise..."


    "I didn''t propose to exercise, I can study."


    Wen Qiao picked up a book casually: "This is what you want to learn. Today you said you should study hard, but learning is not a matter of overnight. You have to keep learning this one day. If you don¡¯t want to learn it anymore, The exercise intensity I gave you is twice the current one, do you hear it?"


    Shen Yan: "Look at my mood."


    He didn''t want to be soft to Wen Qiao, and wanted him to say something nice and dream.


    When he heard this, Wen Qiao closed the book and said, "Come out with me."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let you come out with me, as a student, just be obedient."


    Shen Yan knew that his father had completely handed him over to Wen Qiao. Everyone in this mansion would not care about Wen Qiao. He had no choice but to follow Wen Qiao out.


    "What exercise do you want me to do today?"


    In the car driving on the 3rd, Wen Qiao sat in the back seat and lazily said: "I will not exercise today."


    Shen Yan thought that Wen Qiao was going to take him out on vacation, but he was a little bit looking forward to it.


    Unexpectedly, in the end Wen Qiao took him to the suburbs. In front of a rice field, Wen Qiao stopped: "Do you know what this is you?"


    Shen Yan snorted: "I don''t know."


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "The rice you eat every day grows from here. This is a five-mu field. There are weeds in the rice field. Today''s task is to pull the weeds."


    Shen Yan almost fell, it''s better to exercise.


    "I do not know."


    There is a smile on Wen Qiao''s face: "I can teach you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084： The tortured young master Shen

    Chapter 1084 The Tortured Young Master Shen


    Shen Yan looked around. There were only two of them in the vast rice field. They would definitely not be able to beat Wen Qiao. He was a soft persimmon that anyone could knead here. There was no other way but to be obedient.


    "Five mu is too much."


    Wen Qiao went down to the rice field: "It hasn''t started yet, why don''t you think you can''t do it, let me down."


    Wen Qiao carefully taught Shen Yan which weeds are and how to uproot them.


    Shen Yan heard loudly.


    "Let me recognize it carefully. If you dare to make a mistake, it will be more than five acres, but ten acres."


    Shen Yan almost jumped up: "How can ten mu?"


    "One day can''t be finished, then two days, three days..."


    Shen Yan drooped his head, "I see."


    The sun is very hot, and the air in summer is hot. Wen Qiao wore a summer hat on his head. He wandered through the rice fields. He saw weeds and uprooted them. When he was resting at noon, he sat in the shade of a tree and his grandfather sent her to her. After lunch, he looked at Shen Yan who was leaning on the roots of the tree and gasped, and whispered: "Where did you find the children to work for me? This is too young, don''t tire other children."


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "It''s not in the way, he is energetic, and I consume his energy."


    "Don''t make your child heatstroke."


    "You take Zhihuoxiang Zhengqi water for him to drink."


    At noon, the sun was the strongest. Wen Qiao asked Shen Yan to sleep on the grass. The boy was still unwilling. He seemed to pay attention to the image. He just slept on the tree trunk and fell to the ground when he fell asleep. Wen Qiao kept doing this. Wait until three o''clock.


    This bear kid can sleep quite well, it seems to be extremely tired.


    At three o''clock, the sun wasn''t so strong. Shen Yan rubbed his eyes and struggled to sit up. Wen Qiao handed over a bottle of water and said, "Wake up? When you wake up, continue to work."


    Shen Yan:...


    Why should I wake up? I really want to sleep till it gets dark.


    There is no way, there is still a lot of work to do.


    This afternoon, the two continued to soak in the field. Shen Yan was nine years old, a nine-year-old child, who had never been spoiled and spent a day in the farm.


    After finishing work at six o''clock, as soon as I got into Wenqiao''s car, I fell asleep unconscious.


    When he arrived at the Shen family mansion, he was still asleep, and even made a faint snoring sound. It was really exhausted. Wen Qiao hugged Shen Yan and got out of the car.


    Uncle Chen came out and took the person in her hands.


    Wen Qiao said: "Call him up, let him take a bath, eat something and then sleep."


    Uncle Chen''s attitude changed slightly: "Where did Miss Wen take him today?"


    "I didn''t go anywhere, I''m leaving now."


    Shen Yan was so tossed by Wen Qiao that there were shadows in his dreams at night. In his dreams, he was pulling weeds in the rice fields, and even dreamed that he had pulled the wrong ones. Wen Qiao was taught a lesson.


    In the past, when visiting guests at home, he always tried his best to disrupt him. He just enjoyed the attention of his family members. Even if he was scolded and scolded, he was willing. He is a kid who longs for attention.


    But recently, Shen Guozhong discovered that there were guests at home at seven in the morning, but his youngest son seemed to have not gotten up yet. The naughty kid who used to get up at five or six o''clock in the past has fallen in love with sleeping late. It is less than nine o''clock. Won''t get up.


    Shen Guozhong breathed a sigh of relief, and it has been ten days since Wen Qiao came to work as a tutor, and he has not been **** off by his younger son.


    It seems there is really hope this time.


    Uncle Chen whispered: "Sir, I feel that Young Master has been really well-behaved recently. At that time, Wen Qiao asks you to cash it out and ask the lady to donate blood to her. That is 600 ml.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1085： Shen Guozhong

    Chapter 1085 Shen Guozhong who does not recognize the account


    Shen Guozhong chuckled, "I say whether this discipline is good or not. If I say it''s not good, then Wen Qiao can''t do anything about me, right?"


    Uncle Chen smiled: "It''s still a wise gentleman, and the young lady is only eighteen years old. This year-old child was suddenly drawn 600ml of blood, which is definitely not good for the body.


    "No one will give us the blood of Condensation. Give some money at that time and send Wen Qiao away."


    "But...but there is Young Master Fu behind her. I heard that there is no lower limit for Young Master Fu to spoil her."


    Shen Guozhong lightly said: "Our Shen family and the Fu family have no business dealings. If the Fu family dares to use strong, we will expose this matter."


    Uncle Chen nodded: "Listen to Mr.".


    In the afternoon, Wen Qiao came again and ran into Shen Guozhong in the hall. Shen Guozhong didn''t have any expressions, just called out Teacher Wen.


    Wen Qiao used to chat with Shen Yan a little bit with him: "Did Shen Yan get better recently?"


    Shen Guozhong deliberately frowned: "I don''t think it, it''s still so skinny."


    Wen Qiao squinted his eyes, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "It was not when the guests came, they either used a slingshot to hit the people, or secretly sawed the legs of the stool, or sprinkled soapy water in the bathroom, which made people turn their backs."


    Wen Qiao gave Shen Guozhong a playful look: "Really?"


    Shen Guozhong looked worried: "Mr. Wen, I will either give you a deadline. Before the end of the summer vacation, if you can''t manage him well, our transaction will end. What do you think?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows slightly: "Okay."


    After speaking, he turned upstairs and Shen Guozhong showed a smug smile.


    Very good, it can help him discipline his son, and the daughter''s blood does not have to be donated. This is the best of both worlds.


    Wen Qiao went upstairs. Shen Yan only got up at nine o''clock in the morning. He was sleepy again at two o''clock in the afternoon and was taking a nap.


    The arm exposed outside the quilt was red, and the sequelae of a day''s farm work yesterday almost peeled off.


    Wen Qiao brought the sunburn ointment, put it on the desk, and concentrated on preparing lessons.


    Shen Yan slept until 3:30. When he got up, his arm touched the edge of the bed, and the pain made him gasp.


    It''s peeling from the sun, and it hurts everywhere.


    Wen Qiao turned around and threw a stick of ointment on the bed: "Wipe it, the effect is very good."


    Shen Yan didn''t dare to fight against Wen Qiao anymore. He knew that once he said no, Wen Qiao would immediately take back the ointment. On Wen Qiao''s side, this stuff was pretentious and not good.


    He picked up the stick of ointment, unscrewed the lid, and squeezed it out. It was mint green in color. After gently rubbing a little on his arm, he immediately felt a cool feeling, which was very comfortable. Severely applied some ointment on both upper arms.


    When I walked to the desk, I saw Wen Qiao writing and drawing in the notebook, pretending to be indifferent: "What are you doing?"


    "There are three options today, play tennis, go to the field to pull grass, study, which one do you choose?"


    Shen Yan finally persuaded: "Learn."


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "Go and wash your face. Let''s start. I will learn English today. I will have a quiz when I finish studying, but if it''s off..."


    Shen Yan: "But what will happen to the pass?"


    "My grandpa contracted 100 acres of land, and some of them were working."


    Shen Yan was so frightened that he sat down quickly: "Don''t say much, let''s start now."


    Wen Qiao hooked her mouth, and she knew that there was no bear child that she could not tame.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1086： Test He Xihuai

    Chapter 1086: A Probe into He Xihuai


    Not only in physical fitness, but also in cultural classes, Wen Qiao also showed her erudition. Shen Yan asked her a lot of questions in a tricky attitude, but Wen Qiao couldn''t help it.


    He gave up struggling and began to study seriously.


    Wen Qiao strictly followed the elementary school system. He studied for 40 minutes and gave him a break for ten minutes. During these ten minutes, he would take him downstairs to the small garden for a walk.


    It wasn''t until six o''clock in the evening that the Uncle Chen left her for dinner with no expression on his face. Wen Qiao knew from his face that she hadn''t walked away, so she declined.


    After leaving the house, I walked to the car. The craftsman who trimmed the trees passed by her with big scissors. She stopped the man and whispered: "Is your young master still naughty lately?"


    The craftsman wiped his sweat and said, "I haven''t heard much, but I have heard that he loves to sleep late, so I haven''t listened to him much anymore.


    Wen Qiao said: "You don''t need to tell your husband and housekeeper that I asked this."


    The craftsman retired.


    No. 3 drove her down the mountain. Seeing her frowned, she asked: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Wen Qiao propped his head, looking at the unpredictable scenery outside the window, and said softly: "Thinking about human nature."


    No. 3 turned the steering wheel lightly, seemingly puzzled: "Humanity?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "I''m thinking of someone like Shen Guozhong, who is it?"


    No. 3 can''t understand: "Just a businessman."


    Wen Qiao lightly said: "Well, I think your insights are in place. He is a businessman, and he is an out-and-out profiteer."


    No. 3 seemed to not understand what she was talking about, couldn''t answer her words, and said, "I hope you can get the blood smoothly."


    Wen Qiao''s eyebrows were soaked in worry. She was very passive. Whether she could get it, it seemed to be fateful.


    Take one step and count one step, hope this world will be fair to her.


    -


    Although her brother-in-law said that there is nothing strange about He Xihuai, Wen Qiao is still a little curious. She wants to know what tricks He Xihuai wants to play, so that he can take preventive measures.


    Dark clouds are rolling in the sky, and there seems to be another thunderstorm approaching.


    Wen Qiao went to the Huaihe company next door. The front desk staff knew her and called her. Tereza quickly came downstairs: "Ms. Wen, is there anything wrong?"


    "I''m looking for He Xihuai."


    "Our husband... he... is not in the company."


    When Tereza said this, her eyes were looking toward the lower right corner, as if she was lying.


    Wen Qiao said lightly: "Then I will go to his office and wait, he will come today."


    "Should...should not come, please go back first, I can tell our husband if there is anything."


    Wen Qiao went upstairs by himself: "It''s okay, I am idle and I am idle, go to his office and wait."


    On the third floor, passing by Tereza''s office, a few steps forward, He Xihuai''s office, Tereza grabbed Wen Qiao''s hand: "Otherwise, Miss Wen is waiting for her husband in my office."


    Wen Qiao was forcibly pulled into her office by Tereza.


    Her office is not big or small. There are four desks. In addition to Tereza, there are two little secretaries, and some file cabinets. A door leads to the open pantry. Hexi is two steps away. Huai''s office.


    Tereza let her sit, then made coffee for her herself, and said loudly: "Mr. is not in the company today. I don''t know when you will be back. Miss Wen can trouble you to wait."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087： Call her sister again

    Chapter 1087 calls her sister again


    The other two little secretaries exchanged glances and did not speak.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "I know, I''ll just wait."


    About twenty minutes later, Wen Qiao got up, and Tereza immediately stood up. Wen Qiao smiled and said, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    "Miss Wen, you don''t know where the bathroom is, I will take you there."


    Wen Qiao thought, this was surveillance, but Tereza took her to the bathroom at the end of the corridor.


    After entering the compartment, Wen Qiao stepped on the toilet lid and reached out to hold the compartment on the ceiling. Her sense of direction was very good. Even in the intricate ventilation ducts, she could still find Hexi in three minutes. Right above Huai''s office.


    With a click, a thunder fell outside, which shocked Wen Qiao too. She gently moved away a ceiling and looked around He Xihuai''s huge office, but she didn''t even see him for a while.


    So, Trisha didn''t lie? Is He Xihuai really out of the office?


    There was another thunder, and Wen Qiao was feeling dispirited. He was about to return the same way, but suddenly saw a man curled up in the corner of the French window curtain. In the dim light, the man seemed to be shaking slightly.


    Wen Qiao suddenly remembered the celebration banquet that night, this scene and this scene, just like the scene at the time, Wen Qiao completely lifted the ceiling, jumped, and jumped down.


    The person shrinking behind the curtain was startled and looked at her in horror.


    Wen Qiao approached, and it was He Xihuai as expected. This time he didn''t shed tears, but the panic on his face didn''t seem to be a show.


    Wen Qiao squatted down, and He Xihuai grabbed her hand: "It''s you, sister."


    As if grasping the straw, he held her hand tightly.


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly: "He Xihuai, do you want to dream of performing arts? What are you doing?"


    The lightning and thunder outside were almost to the extent of tearing the sky out, and He Xihuai''s body was also shaking violently.


    Sweat rolled down his forehead.


    It doesn''t seem to be pretending, after all, his secretary is guarded strictly and doesn''t want her to see this scene.


    Wen Qiao looked at his watch. It has been five minutes since he came here. If he doesn''t go out, Tereza will probably break in. She wants to pull her hand away: "I have to go."


    He Xihuai firmly grasped her hand: "Sister, don''t go."


    Wen Qiao: "Are you addicted to cosplay? I have to go."


    "I''m obedient, sister don''t leave."


    Wen Qiao pushed him away, sprinted onto his table, leaped vigorously, and returned to the vent from the original opening. As soon as he returned to the bathroom, there was a knock on the door, and Tereza''s somewhat anxious voice sounded: " Miss Wen, are you all right?"


    Wen Qiao said impatiently: "You have to urge you to go to the toilet. Is Miss Teresa more thoughtful for everything?"


    Tereza touched her nose: "Sorry."


    Wen Qiao went out of the bathroom and returned to her office with Tereza.


    At the door, she looked back at He Xihuai''s office door: "He probably won''t be back today."


    Trisha: "It should be."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Forget it, I will come again when I have time."


    Wen Qiao went downstairs, holding an umbrella, walked to the yard. Looking back, He Xihuai¡¯s office was dark, and another thunder sounded. Wen Qiao thought of his face, which was obviously different from usual, it really looked like A helpless child.


    Wen Qiao shook his head and left Huaihe.


    She asked No. 3 to drive her to Jing''an Road.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088： She is not a weak female stream

    Chapter 1088 She is not a weak female stream


    Gu Xiao was not with his grandmother, but went to the af club, and Wen Qiao went to the club to find him.


    When he went, Gu Xiao was broadcasting live, and Brother Dong asked him to come slowly, and there was no need to train with high intensity as soon as he came back.


    Wen Qiao called him to the lounge, and she sat lazily on the sofa in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows: "I want to ask you something. If you feel embarrassed, you don''t need to answer."


    "You said." Gu Xiao took a glass of salt soda in his hand and took a sip.


    "About your brother."


    "Funanli?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "About He Xihuai."


    "What is it?"


    "Did you spend a lot of time with him before? Did you think he would be weird? For example, his temperament changed drastically and suddenly became like a child, with a high dependence on others, as if he was very courageous Look like."


    Gu Xiao fell into silence.


    For a long time, there was no sound in the room.


    "If you don''t want to say it, then forget it.


    Gu Xiao shook his head: "No, I''m thinking about it. It seems that when it wasn''t like that, he had always been strong and decisive. I heard that when he was sixteen or seventeen, he defeated several senior leaders of Pentagram. How can a person like him be weak?"


    Wen Qiao frowned.


    She suspected that He Xihuai had multiple personalities, but her uncle who had worked with him for 20 years had no reason, nor did Gu Xiao, who had lived with him for many years, and she met him twice in a short time.


    So, is it still He Xihuai''s conspiracy?


    "Then do you think he has something weird?" Wen Qiao did not give up, and finally asked.


    Gu Xiao frowned: "Weird places are not uncommon. My brother will be at the base of Pentagram most of the time, but every year in July and early August, he will go to his own villa for vacation, at least one and a half months. Time, even if I want to see him, I won¡¯t see him."


    "A month and a half? Is it so long?"


    "Ok."


    "Do you know where his villa is? Have you been there?"


    "I know that in a small village under California, he has to go every year. I have been there once. It happened to be a rainy day. When I got there, Tereza would not let me in."


    Wen Qiao''s jaw: "Well, I know."


    Gu Xiao: "Did something happen?"


    Wen Qiao put his legs on his head and propped his head: "What I said to you, you''d better not ask He Xihuai. I ask you, is it possible that he has multiple personalities?"


    Gu Xiao was startled: "This...this is unlikely."


    "Why do you say that?"


    Gu Xiao was a little flustered: "It''s just... intuition. I feel that he has always been strong. His situation is the same as mine. I don''t have multiple personalities. He shouldn''t be..."


    Wen Qiao looked carelessly: "Because He Xihuai pulled you when you were the hardest, but maybe no one pulled him when he was the hardest. Of course, these are just my guesses."


    Gu Xiao was puzzled: "I haven''t met once in so many years, why did you meet?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "It''s just... a coincidence."


    Gu Xiao: "Oh, what would you like to drink?"


    Wen Qiao: "Whatever, Sprite."


    Gu Xiao took a bottle of Sprite, and even helped her unscrew the bottle cap a bit and handed it to her.


    And all this came into the eyes of Fu Nanli who came to find Wen Qiao.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes. He had beaten this kid before to tell him not to worry about his sister-in-law. He was deaf to his ears, so meticulous, is their Qiao''er a weak female who can''t even unscrew the bottle cap?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089： Almost going on business

    Chapter 1089 is almost ready


    Wen Qiao took a sip of Sprite. Only then did he catch a glimpse of the big Buddha standing at the door. The Sprite almost sprayed out and swallowed it quickly, "Why are you here?"


    Fu Nanli walked into the lounge, and Gu Xiao looked at his brother, feeling that his brother''s face was not very good-looking, scratching the back of his head, a little guilty.


    Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao''s hand, and forcefully pulled the person into his arms: "Come with me to the mansion to accompany grandma to dinner."


    Wen Qiao: "Okay."


    Fu Nanli wrapped her big hand on her waist and glanced at Gu Xiao again. Gu Xiao stood aside obediently, quietly and silently.


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth, went out with Wen Qiao, and got in the car, pretending to be calm, and said softly: "Why are you alone with Gu Xiao?"


    Wen Qiao: "I''ll ask him something."


    Fu Nanli responded indifferently.


    Wen Qiao: "Don''t be jealous, drink Sprite, eh?"


    Fu Nanli took her Sprite, took a sip from the bottle she had drunk, and Wen Qiao took it again, "You can only take a sip, your stomach is not good."


    "Not so hypocritical."


    Wen Qiao: "You are raised by the precious, but you can''t live a rough life with me. When you need to be particular, you have to be particular."


    "Is the Shen family''s affairs over?"


    Wen Qiao spread his hands: "I feel like it''s fast. The bear kids have recently started to study cultural classes seriously, and they are not too naughty anymore. I think in ten and a half days, I will be able to do business."


    "That''s good."


    When I went to Yuannan Mansion, I rarely ran into Chu Qingyou. After dinner, the family chatted in the side hall.


    Wen Qiao said: "When will your movie be finished? I haven''t seen my company''s artists for a long time."


    Chu Qingyou said lightly: "There is about half a month left."


    "Is Tong Wei okay?"


    Chu Qingyou: "It can still be carved."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Thank you very much for the compliment from Director Chu."


    The fact is that Tong Wei called her twice, and both wanted to cry without crying. It seemed that she had been devastated, but as long as Chu Qingyou felt that she was still a manufacturable, the grievances she received would not be considered white. Suffer.


    How many people have a dream to have a chance to roll under the hands of the master.


    Others want this devastation yet.


    There are two granddaughters of the old lady¡¯s sister who are eating here today. They are also ladies¡¯ daughters, Sun Qiang and Sun Wei. Those two look good, but they are better at dressing up, and they are both the most influential. The new product is still not visible in front of the old lady.


    When the old lady went back to the bedroom to rest, she felt a little bit of superiority in front of Wen Qiao.


    Sister Sun Qiang has a single-eyelid watermelon face and a Patek Philippe watch on her hand. She frequently looks at her watch in front of Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao has always been gentle, but she doesn''t know exactly what she is showing off. She doesn''t know much about the brand. Without Lu Youyou in popular science, she is almost brand illiterate, so she knows some luxury cars.


    Chu Qingyou asked Fu Nanli to go to the yard to smoke together, and there were only three of them in the side hall.


    The two sisters always exchanged their eyes with understanding. She really didn''t understand what information they were exchanging in their eyes, so she felt a little bored.


    "The case of the family property dispute a while ago was a lot of trouble, Wen Jianmin, it''s your father, right?" It was sister Sun Qiang who spoke.


    Wen Qiao was silent: "My mother divorced him a long time ago, and I didn''t regard him as a father."


    Because she is the old lady''s aunt and granddaughter, Wen Qiao chooses to talk to them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1090： Show superiority

    Chapter 1090 shows superiority


    The two sisters exchanged glances again, and Sun Qiang said again: "Seriously, that matter was ugly, and in the end it was made for two or three hundred million dollars, which made everyone know, and now many people have become more and more happy. It''s a deal."


    Wen Qiao said lightly: "So, does everything you say has anything to do with me?"


    The two sisters laughed and said nothing.


    Wen Qiao suddenly understood what was hidden in their meaningful smiles.


    They felt that Wen Qiao came from that kind of family. In that kind of family, her father and stepmother were fighting for two or three million yuan of small money. Wen Jianmin and Zhong Hui were such people, and she Wen Qiao It must be that kind of person, maybe they still think she is with Fu Nanli because of greed of vanity.


    They were taunting her secretly.


    It''s really a big pot.


    Wen Qiao got up to go out and chat with the two sisters, it is better to go out to smoke Fu Nanli''s second-hand smoke, the atmosphere here is too depressing.


    As soon as she got up, Sun Wei held her hand: "What are you going to do?"


    Wen Qiao: "I''m going out to get some air."


    "Oh, they smoke outside, you are here, let''s chat, I''m really curious, do they really go to court for that little money? It''s too funny, you must know the inside story, much Tell us about it."


    Wen Qiao smiled reluctantly: "I let you down, I don''t know what the inside story is, I have no relationship with Wen Jianmin for a long time."


    Sun Qiang looked curious and said, "I heard that Wen Jianmin was kicked out of the house because your brother had autism, right?"


    Wen Qiao frowned.


    Sun Wei said: "Oh, don''t you be so defensive, we just chat and chat."


    Wen Qiao''s face has gradually cooled down: "These things have nothing to do with you, so please trouble the two sisters not to inquire about other people''s family affairs."


    The two began to exchange eyes again.


    Wen Qiao''s face was a little green.


    Sun Qiang said again: "I heard that after Wen Jianmin was driven out of the house, he lived in the old alley on Shuying Road."


    Wen Qiao''s jaw: "Yes.''


    "Oh, it''s so dilapidated. Can anyone live there?"


    Wen Qiao''s temple hurts a bit, and his smile is cold. "Our family has lived well so far. If you want to come, you should still be able to live."


    Sun Qiang smiled, seemingly thoughtful: "You have all climbed up to people like my cousin. It''s time to take your family out of that place."


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and told herself that this was the old lady''s aunt and granddaughter, and she was not familiar with them.


    "It''s a good living. Don''t worry about it." Wen Qiao''s temper is not good. When these two people are so excited by you and me, they have already lost patience and speak a little hard.


    Sun Qiang and Sun Wei glanced at each other, their expressions were a little disdainful, their mouths moved, "Fart", but there was no sound.


    While talking, Fu Nanli and Chu Qingyou came back.


    Fu Nanli saw that Wen Qiao''s face was not very good at first glance, so she lightly dusted the smell of smoke from her body, sat next to her, and held her hand in her palm: "What''s wrong?"


    Sun Qiang and Sun Wei hurriedly said: "Brother, we are chatting with Xiao Wen, and I don''t know what sentence makes her unhappy. If there is any offense, Xiao Wen, you must not blame us, we really It was unintentional."


    Really let them say everything.


    Fu Nanli naturally protected shortcomings unconditionally: "We, Qiaoer, have always been broad-minded, so you should pay attention to your words."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1091： I dont protect her

    Chapter 1091 I don¡¯t protect her


    Sun Qiang said strangely: "Cousin, is this to blame us? You are so good at protecting shortcomings."


    Fu Nanli smiled but didn''t smile: "She will be my wife in the future, who am I not protecting her?"


    Sun Wei said: "It''s really just small talk, cousin, ask Xiao Wen if you don''t believe me."


    Wen Qiao finally gave Fu Nanli face: "Well, I just talked about Wen Jianmin and Zhong Hui''s dispute over the family property."


    Fu Nanli''s face sank, and she looked at the two sisters: "Don''t talk about it in the future."


    The two sisters looked at each other, oh, then talked to the housekeeper and left the mansion.


    When they left the mansion, the two snorted, "The one who doesn''t want to give a small report is the one who looks the least. Looking at her frivolous appearance, it is best to hope that she will always be pampered."


    "Isn''t it? Just hooking our cousin with that face, she can be rampant in front of us. It''s really a villain."


    "Don''t be inferior to her and lose your value."


    In the mansion, Wen Qiao''s temples were still dancing, and it was too exhausting to get along with this kind of girl, nine twists and eighteen bends, every word analyzed had a deep meaning, and it was exhausting.


    Fu Nanli took her to the old lady''s room. Now Wen Qiao doesn''t give her acupuncture. Because the old lady''s rheumatism is almost cured, Wen Qiao gave her some warming Chinese medicine and asked her to drink it once a day.


    The old lady can hardly thank her too much.


    "It''s just that the medicine is a bit bitter." The old lady took Wen Qiao''s hand and smiled kindly.


    "You can eat some candied fruits."


    Fu Nanli: "When I get older, I can''t eat too much sweet."


    The old lady complained: "When I get older, I can''t do that, I can''t, it''s really boring."


    Wen Qiao diverted her attention: "I learned a new set of massage, grandma, I will press it for you."


    The old lady really looked like a child, her eyes full of novelty: "Really?"


    Let the old lady sit on the sofa with a lot of strength in her hands. At first, the old lady couldn''t stand her strength: "You boy, the strength in your hands is also too great. There is nothing like a girl."


    Fu Nanli: "You lighten up."


    Wen Qiao: "It won''t work if it''s light."


    The old lady yelled and begged for mercy. Wen Qiao was just like Mr. Private School, not showing any affection.


    The housekeepers and servants outside were worried and curious, and they all stuck to the door to listen to the movement inside.


    Later, the old lady stopped screaming and she kept complimenting Wen Qiao: "Oh, it''s comfortable, it doesn''t hurt anymore, I just feel comfortable."


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "I will come and press it once a week from now on to make sure you feel comfortable throughout the body."


    Fu Dashao was sour again: "Can I apply for this benefit?"


    The old lady clapped his hand: "Jojo is tired enough to press it for me, why don''t you show any sympathy for your girlfriend?"


    What can Master Fu say? Can only say yes.


    After Wen Qiao pressed the shoulders and necks of the old lady, he left the mansion with Fu Nanli.


    "If those two sisters say something you don''t like to hear, don''t take it seriously."


    Wen Qiao said ¡®um¡¯, "I didn¡¯t take their words to heart."


    "Their grandmother, my grandmother''s sister, left early and left in her 50s. At that time, the two sisters were still young and raised by my grandmother for a few years, and grandmother treated them very well."


    Wen Qiao thought, it was also raised by the old lady, why are there so many differences in personalities?


    The two sisters were showing off their family background and despising her origin, and Fu Nanli was not so frivolous towards people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1092： Gu Xiaos birthday party

    Chapter 1092 Gu Xiao''s Birthday Banquet


    "How many years have you raised?"


    "For three to five years, I don''t care much about them either."


    Wen Qiao''s jaw: "I see."


    "They are used to being in wealthy clubs, they usually have some eyes above the top, so you just have to keep in touch with them less."


    Wen Qiao: "I also occasionally bump into it at Yuannan Mansion."


    It is difficult for her to follow the trajectory of her activities with those arrogant and luxurious ladies.


    Back to Fu Nanli''s residence, Wen Qiao still gave him a good press, so that Young Master Fu was very happy, and finally changed to Wen Qiao being crushed.


    When he was lying on Wen Qiao, the mobile phone on the bedside table rang, and Master Fu didn''t intend to pick it up. Who is so ignorant, call at this time.


    But the call was ringing tirelessly. Fu Nanli answered the phone with a green face, and when he saw that it was Gu Xiao, he became even more angry, and his tone was very unfriendly, "You better have something very important."


    Gu Xiao: "I... my birthday tomorrow, will you... come?"


    Fu Nanli almost dropped the phone, "When can I make a call, do I want to call at this time? Or you can send a message."


    "Brother, will you and Wen Qiao come?"


    "Besides, hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qiao asked lazily, "Gu Xiao?"


    "Ok."


    "Is there anything wrong with him?"


    Fu Nanli squinted: "Are you still in the mood to ask this?"


    Wen Qiao was tired of tossing with him, scratching a scratch on his neck, Fu Nanli grabbed her hand and lay both on the bed, and said with a heavy sigh: "Is it a cat? I''m going to the company tomorrow, you How can I meet people?"


    Even in a particularly conspicuous place, men can never learn from women to tie a silk scarf or something.


    Forget it, whatever they think.


    "What is going on with Gu Xiao?"


    "Tomorrow his birthday is probably to hold a birthday party and invite us over."


    Wen Qiao: "Good thing, he has really changed a lot. If he put it away before, he would definitely not say it, and then we don¡¯t know the date of his birthday. If we don¡¯t go to his birthday party, then he will be mentally unbalanced. I feel that we don¡¯t take him seriously, and now we will take the initiative to fight for what we want. He has really changed for the better."


    Fu Nanli said in a sour tone: "You found him a lot better."


    Wen Qiao unconsciously became jealous of the man next to him, "This is good, everyone is relieved, what you want and what you don''t want, say it freely, save others guessing, I don¡¯t like Wanwan the least. It''s going around."


    "So you agreed to go to his birthday party tomorrow, right?"


    Wen Qiao had a ¡®whynot¡¯ expression on his face, and Fu Nanli got up with anger, "You go to sleep, I''ll take a shower."


    Is it necessary to take it for granted?


    Wen Qiao felt that this man was weird, and was always inexplicably angry.


    Will it hurt to be jealous?


    The next day, Fu Nanli went to Zhonghuan Group first. There were various meetings to be held in the middle of the year, and he, the young director, had to attend.


    The car stopped at the entrance of Zhonghuan''s building, and there were already several people waiting for him.


    Headed by the most capable cadre of the Fu Nanli faction, He Yumin, the CEO of the electronics industry, is a graduate of Harvard University. After graduation, he has worked in Silicon Valley for several years. He is very courageous in the industry, with both decision-making ability and architectural ability. It is top-notch.


    After that, Fu Nanli personally went to Silicon Valley and invited him to work at Zhonghuan Group. The position and annual salary given were very attractive.


    He Yumin led several vice presidents under his hand to greet the young master.


    A few people saw a looming scratch on the side of the collar of the white shirt.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1093： Dont give up Gao Dong

    Chapter 1093 The Unwilling Gao Dong


    Several big men looked at each other immediately, this was a glimpse of what happened between the bedclothes of the young master.


    They had all seen Miss Wen too, but they didn''t expect to be so fierce, it seemed that it was not a rumor that the youngest master petted her.


    Several people looked embarrassed, but Fu Nanli had a complacent expression, only that the scratch on his neck did not exist: "Yumin, are the meetings ready?"


    "Everything is ready, just waiting for you."


    A group of people entered the lobby, and a few more cars parked behind. Director Zhang and Gao Dong got out of the car together.


    Before Gao Liujun had been posed by the young Master Fu because of his son, he had always held a grudge, thinking that he must find a chance to return.


    Today''s presidential elevator was a bit crowded, because Fu Nanli, He Yumin and several vice presidents were called in by Fu Nanli. Ye Minqiu arrived just as he was about to close the elevator.


    Mr. Ye brought his secretary and assistant into the elevator together.


    Fu Nanli nodded politely, but did not speak.


    Ye Minqiu is dressed in a capable suit and trousers, his hair is meticulously pulled behind his head, and a pair of pearl earrings dilutes his aggressive momentum and adds a bit of femininity.


    "Tsk..." There was such a noise in the quiet elevator, and Ye Minqiu glanced at his son, "I don''t know, I thought we were just colleagues."


    Everyone laughed.


    Fu Nanli said indifferently: "Aren''t you just colleagues in the company?"


    Ye Minqiu glanced at his son again. The light of the van was soft. She still saw the scratches on her son''s neck at a glance, and suddenly felt ignorant.


    "There is a board of directors today, don''t you know?"


    Fu Dashao looked up like it, confidently: "I know."


    Ye Minqiu lifted his forehead and leaned to his side: "Then you still don''t pay attention."


    The other senior officials pretended not to hear them.


    Fu Nanli didn''t care and said, "What should I pay attention to? It should be someone else, don''t always stare at places that shouldn''t be seen."


    Therefore, during the meeting, the eyes of those high-level people who knew it didn''t know where to look, and when they accidentally fell on the young master''s neck, they always felt guilty.


    Master, we really didn''t mean to spy on your privacy.


    That Gao Dong and Zhang Dong exchanged glances. The young master didn¡¯t pay attention to the influence at all. He thought of Wen Qiao¡¯s girl. Gao Liu was very angry. After all, he was put together by that girl and caused his son to lose so much money. Their morale has been low for so long, and they can''t compete with the young master.


    The meeting finally ended. Director Gao went forward and teased Fu Nanli a few words, "Mr. Fu is really young and full of energy."


    "Xie Gaodong praised."


    Gao Liujun''s face sank, is he complimenting? Shao Fu was really a good player in the world of pretending to be confused, thinking that he wouldn''t be able to gain anything further, so he hurriedly left.


    Zhang Dong stopped Gao Liujun: "The people under me just received a piece of news that should be very beneficial to us."


    Gao Liujun''s face was sullen: "What is it."


    Zhang Dong leaned close to Gao Liujun''s ear and whispered a few words, Gao Liujun smiled: "Well, it is indeed something worth taking advantage of. You can prepare it."


    There was a meeting in the morning and a meeting in the afternoon. Until 6:30, the meeting was not over. Lisa entered the meeting room, got close to Fu Nanli and said a few words, Fu Nanli waved her hand and said softly, "Let her wait a while. ."


    Wen Qiao was sitting in Fu Nanli''s office waiting for him, waiting to go to Gu Xiao''s birthday party with him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1094： He Xihuais anger becomes angry

    Chapter 1094 He Xihuai''s anger becomes angry


    In fact, it was not considered a birthday party. It was just a dinner prepared by Grandma Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao said, only the two of them, He Xihuai and his grandma, and only so few people close to him.


    At seven o''clock, Gu Xiao sent a message, "When will you arrive?"


    Wen Qiao returned the message: "Your brother is still in a meeting. It seems to be a very important board of directors. If you are in a hurry, you can eat first instead of waiting for us."


    "It''s okay, when you get together."


    Wen Qiao waited for a while, until eight o''clock, there was a commotion outside. She was about to get up, the door of the office opened, and a group of high-level Fu Nanli factions followed him, seemingly still wanting to talk to Fu Da Keep talking about company affairs less.


    Fu Nanli waved his hand: "Okay, I still have private affairs, so I will stop here today."


    Those people quickly stepped back wittily, and gave Wen Qiao a meaningful look before stepping back.


    Some people saw Wen Qiao for the first time, and when they went out, they all whispered: "It''s no wonder that the young master can''t hold it."


    He Yumin coughed slightly: "Don''t talk about the young master in private."


    Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao out of the company and went straight to Jing''an Road. When he arrived, Gu Xiao and his grandmother were the only ones in the house.


    Wen Qiao looked around: "Didn''t you say He Xihuai will also come?"


    Fu Nanli narrowed her eyes. Regardless of He Xihuai''s presence or absence, she asked what this did?


    "He waited for a while, got impatient, and left."


    Wen Qiao: "Sorry, your brother took too long to have a meeting, and it made you wait a long time."


    Grandma Gu laughed and said, "It''s okay. Mr. Fu''s work is more important. We are okay. I warmed up these meat dishes and cooked crayfish. I heard that Mr. Fu had a bad stomach and didn''t put chili."


    Fu Nanli said politely: "Excuse me."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Wen Qiao put the cake he was carrying on the table: "Your brother ordered the cake for you himself."


    In fact, it was Wen Qiao who made the decision, but she consulted Fu Nanli about the taste and size. Although he was a little impatient on the surface, he still patiently gave advice.


    Gu Xiao''s eyes lit up: "Thank you brother."


    Fu Nanli said lightly: "Happy birthday."


    Gu Xiao''s chest is a little blocked. For so many years, no one remembers his birthday. Brother Xihuai has always been impersonal and doesn''t love birthdays, so naturally he won''t buy him cakes.


    He should have returned home earlier, he really should have returned earlier.


    Now he has his grandma, brother, and Wen Qiao.


    Warm, but so be it.


    There was a lively birthday banquet here. In the huge room of Mid-Levels Villa, it was pitch black. Tereza poured a glass of whiskey according to his request, opened the door, and a little light leaked into the dark night.


    "Sir, the wine you want."


    He Xihuai took the wine glass and took a sip.


    Tereza hesitated and said again and again, "Why don''t you spend your birthday with the young master over there?"


    The man glanced at her sharply, and Tereza was on her back, feeling a little scared.


    "You are not doing well."


    "Yes, sir."


    "You know I will become like that, why didn''t you follow me at any time during the celebration party?"


    Tereza panicked: "Mr. asked me to go to the door to take a look at the car."


    For a short while, she couldn''t find anyone everywhere when she came back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1095： I will treat her as my sister-in-law

    Chapter 1095 I will see her as my sister-in-law from now on


    "Then when at the company, how did you let her sneak into my office?"


    "Sir, I was wrong. I didn''t know Miss Wen was so magical."


    He Xihuai''s eyes were dark, Tereza even saw murderous in his eyes.


    "Presumably, Miss Wen won''t think too much."


    He Xihuai said softly: "You are stupid, don''t think of others as stupid as you, do you think Wen Qiao can''t think of it?"


    Tereza was silent for a while, not daring to say anything.


    "Sir, what are you going to... do?"


    He Xihuai drank the whiskey at the bottom of the glass, threw the glass to her, got up and went out without speaking.


    Tereza sighed. It is not a good thing that Miss Wen knows her husband''s secret.


    For so many years, the husband is hiding well, Mr. Su does not know, the young master does not know, only she knows.


    I don''t know if this is Miss Wen''s sin.


    I just hope that the heavy personality will not come out. If that heavy personality comes out, Miss Wen might really be in big trouble.


    After the Gu family had dinner over there, Grandma Gu put two candles on the cake. She was 21 years old, the best time in her life, and Grandma Gu saw tears in her eyes.


    Gu Xiao put on a birthday hat somewhat awkwardly, and made a wish, then blew the candles and cut the cake.


    Fu Nanli: "I won''t eat these sweet ones, so don''t cut them for me."


    Wen Qiao: "Eat a little less and give the birthday star a face."


    No way, Fu Nanli took a small plate with a piece of mango-flavored mousse cake lying on it, and dug a piece of cream. It was sweet and greasy, not his favorite taste.


    After Wen Qiao had eaten a small piece, Fu Nanli forcibly fed another piece, his belly bulged.


    At the end of summer, the moon was shining, and Fu Nanli was about to leave with Wen Qiao, but Gu Xiao stopped him: "Brother, I have something to tell you... OK?"


    Fu Nanli was holding a tissue to help Wen Qiao wipe the cream from the corner of his mouth, and paused with his fingers: "What''s the matter?"


    "Can you follow me to the back door?"


    "Can''t you tell me here?"


    Gu Xiao scratched the back of his head, Wen Qiao took the tissue, "You go with him."


    At the back door of the courtyard, there are two loquat trees growing. The road is narrow and quiet. There are street lights far away and the lights are very dim.


    "Just say anything."


    "I''ve been thinking about Wen Qiao these days."


    Fu Nanli almost gave him a punch. This kid is really invincible and lawless. Does he really think that he will indulge him indefinitely?


    "I was wondering how I feel about Wen Qiao."


    Fu Nanli''s forehead bounced with blue veins, holding back his anger and said, "You are talking about what it feels like."


    "Because I approached her with purpose from the beginning. The first time I met, I helped a little girl get a balloon, and then jumped from the tree to her. It was a rainy day. When I saw her, I felt that she very beautiful."


    After Gu Xiao realized that, he didn''t feel that the brother in front of him was about to explode.


    "I don''t deny that I like her a little bit, and she has a lot of things that make my heart move..."


    Fu Nanli''s face was pale.


    "But my liking is not worth mentioning compared to the liking of my brother to her. Compared to the liking of her, I seem to be more for revenge. I don''t really like her."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were sharp.


    "So I thought about it for several days, and I thought, I will treat her as a sister-in-law in the future, brother don''t worry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1096： Put her down

    Chapter 1096 put her down


    Fu Nanli said softly, "Worry? Do you think I need to worry?"


    Gu Xiao was stunned, isn''t his brother worried?


    Forget it, he is happy.


    "You know it well, even if you don''t treat her as a sister-in-law, she will only treat you as a younger brother, so don''t think about someone who doesn''t belong to you. That way everyone is good."


    Gu Xiao''s expression was obedient: "Yes, I see."


    Fu Nanli paused, then said, "What wish did you make tonight?"


    Gu Xiao: "It won''t work if I say my wishes."


    Fu Nanli: "If you don''t tell me, even if you take it, Wen Qiao and I are gone."


    "Ok."


    Fu Nanli entered the yard, Gu Xiao whispered, Xu''s wish is that his brother will be safe for his life.


    Back in the room, Grandma was cleaning the table. Gu Xiao wanted to help. Grandma pushed away his hand: "Go and wash back to your own room."


    In the middle of the night, Gu Xiao sat at the desk, opened the drawer, and took out a notebook. In the mezzanine of the notebook cover, there was a photo. He took out the photo and watched quietly.


    He gently rubbed the person on the photo with his finger, and finally put the photo back into the mezzanine, closed the notebook, and he told his brother that he didn¡¯t like Wen Qiao so much. From then on, Wen Qiao is here. The only identity is the sister-in-law.


    -


    When Wen Qiao went to the company the next day, Lu Youyou brought a script over, "A company sent it over and called for Zhou Tao to play it. I took a look and thought the script was good. You can take a look."


    Wen Qiao took the script and looked through the outline of the story. It was about school violence, healing and salvation. It was indeed suitable for making a movie.


    Moreover, because the heroine in the story is beautiful, she was rumored by the students in the school that her private life was unscrupulous. The rumors were nonsense, but they were spread ten to ten. Everyone felt that the heroine was indeed liberated and isolated She even bullied her.


    Such a role played by Zhou Tao is indeed convincing.


    Wen Qiao called, called Zhou Tao over, showed her the script, and asked her if she would like to play. Such a dramatic role is a big challenge for the actress, and there are even close to it. She was worried about Zhou Tao''s willingness to take the role of being strong.


    However, after reading the script, Zhou Tao said on the spot that she was willing to challenge herself.


    "Which company is it? Do you call me to act?"


    Lu Youyou: "Yeah, maybe because of Sapphire, you are very popular, and when you see your acting skills, which are very consistent with the heroine of this drama, I found you. It is an investment company called Fable Media. "


    Zhou Tao nodded: "I want to take this play, but I don''t know who the leading actor is."


    "If you decide on your side first, then choose the actor based on your appearance and height."


    The process went very quickly, and within a week, she was about to join the crew, as if everything was ready there, just waiting for her to nod.


    The protagonist is not a traffic niche, but a boy named Wu Minhao who has acted in two youth films and is almost a transparent entertainment circle.


    The name of this movie is [Mingli Middle School Incident Book].


    The filming location was in a high school on the outskirts of Haicheng. During the summer vacation, they planned to use this less than 20 days to finish part of the campus scene.


    After the opening ceremony, Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou left the crew.


    Zhou Tao and the others listened to the lecture for the whole afternoon, and they went to the hotel when the red clouds covered the sky.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1097： Bastard

    Chapter 1097 Bastard


    After arriving at the hotel, there were a lot of fans around the door, all of them blocking Zhoutao, and I took a lot of photos, which were regarded as ¡®off-get off work photos¡¯. Most of them were station sisters and fans watching the show.


    Under the protection of the staff, Zhou Tao broke through the surroundings and finally returned to her room.


    She lives on the sixth floor, and other staff live on the fifth, fourth and other floors.


    She entered the crew in a hurry. Xiao Ai hasn''t returned to her hometown to visit relatives, and it will take about two or three days.


    Nowadays, she is very hot. Fans are always guarded outside the hotel. They seem to have nothing to do. Star chasing is all of their lives. They can even stay around her 24 hours a day, which makes her feel very troubled.


    The hotel staff pushed the dining car to bring the dinner. It was a uniform set by the crew. Zhou Tao ate the food slowly, vaguely feeling a rustling sound.


    The sky was dimmed outside, and she only turned on the porch and bedside lamp in the room. The light in the room was a bit dim, so the small sound seemed weird in the quiet room.


    Zhou Tao originally ate at the table on the TV wall, but the source of the sound was behind her.


    She glanced back, and the rustling voice stopped.


    She turned back hesitantly and continued to eat. After a while, there was a voice behind her.


    This time Zhou Tao noticed that the origin of the sound was the dining car.


    There was a shelf under the dining car, surrounded by brown cloth. She didn''t know what was in it. She picked up an ashtray, got up, and walked gently to the dining car. She held her breath and stretched out the curtain slowly. .


    The curtain was pulled open bit by bit, and finally, with a jerk, she saw a boy with glasses curled up under the shelf of the dining car, who was now looking at her with a smile.


    Weird and terrifying.


    Zhou Tao was taken aback, and took a step back, covering her mouth, almost screaming, her heart almost jumped to her throat, her scalp numb for an instant.


    "You... who are you?"


    The boy was holding his mobile phone in his hand, and seemed to have captured all Zhou Tao''s horrified expression just now. He grinned at this moment: "I...I am your fan."


    Zhou Tao''s chest fluctuated violently: "Do you know that your behavior is illegal? Get out."


    The boy got out from under the dining car, Zhou Tao took two steps back: "You go out quickly, I don''t need to investigate your fault."


    The boy held out his hand and held his glasses: "Can I take a photo with you? I really like you."


    Zhou Tao said sternly: "I order you to go out now."


    She was the only one in this room. Although the boy in front of her was as tall as her and didn''t seem to pretend, she wasn''t sure if she would really be his opponent.


    She is panicked and scared now.


    The boy suddenly changed his face with a gloomy expression: "What attitude do you have? Do you know how much I like you? Do you know what you endorse, do I buy all of it? No matter how expensive it is, I buy it. I even applied for a campus loan for you, are you doing this to me?"


    Zhou Tao knew that she had met a madman.


    "Please chase the stars rationally. You are suspected of breaking the law like this. Go out immediately, otherwise I will call the police."


    There was a gloomy cold light in the boy''s eyes hidden behind the glasses. Fortunately, he did not approach Zhou Tao, but smiled meaningfully, and then walked out.


    Zhou Tao immediately stepped forward, closed the door abruptly, put on the chain and safety, and then her legs became weak and she almost fell to the ground.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1098： Knock on the door at midnight

    Chapter 1098 Knock on the door at midnight


    The scene just now made her feel scared for a while, and she didn''t even want to eat.


    She leaned on the wall, returned to the bed with her heart in her mouth, put the ashtray on the table, and looked back, making sure that the chain was on, fell into the chair, picked up the phone, and didn¡¯t know what to do. Tell who.


    The current illegitimate situation is too serious. It has become commonplace for many people to follow and spy on celebrities. The itinerary and address of celebrities can easily be resold by scalpers. This is a black industrial chain that is difficult to fight.


    After a long time, she took a sigh of relief. It was already dark now, she thought, she should wait until tomorrow day to talk to Wen Qiao.


    After a while, the waiter came to pick up the dining car, and Zhou Tao was shocked by the knock on the door. Through the cat''s eyes, she saw that it was indeed the waiter of the hotel, and then opened the door.


    She talked about the situation just now, and the waiter said with trepidation: "I''m sorry, Miss Zhou, we are not supervising, so that we let those fanatical fans take advantage of the loopholes, please do not call the police? Our hotel is willing to treat you privately Compensation for losses."


    Zhou Tao thought, that kind of illegitimate life is not a fan, how could a real fan frighten her.


    She also knows that the waiter is afraid of the reputation of the hotel and hopes she can calm down.


    She herself didn''t want to make such a big issue, only said: "I hope you will do a good job of security work, and don''t let the guests stay in fear."


    "Yes, yes, we will never let similar things happen again, thank you for your understanding, thank you."


    Zhou Tao took a shower. After she came out, she sat on the bed and read the script, memorizing the lines of the scene to be filmed tomorrow. She sat there until ten o''clock, because it was in the suburbs. At night, it was quiet.


    Zhou Tao always felt a little hairy in her heart. When the lights in the room were turned on, it was bright everywhere, and she felt a little relieved.


    At eleven o''clock, she began to fall asleep, in a daze, she heard a knock on the door outside, a very light knock on the door, if there was nothing.


    Zhou Tao''s sleepiness ran away all at once. She took out the phone under the pillow and took a look. At one o''clock in the morning, at this time, who would be looking for her?


    She mustered up her courage, walked gently to the door, and looked out through the cat''s eyes.


    There was no one in the empty corridor.


    The goose bumps on her arm rose instantly, and she was puzzled. Could it be that she had just started dreaming?


    She went back to the bed and lay down, now that she has no sleep.


    As soon as she lay down, less than a minute later, the knock on the door rang again. She heard it right. There was indeed someone knocking on the door. Zhou Tao was so scared that she was choking her breath. Going to the door, through the cat''s eyes, this time, it is empty again.


    Zhou Tao''s mood was about to collapse. It was a little bit late at night, who was it that was pranking her?


    She didn''t leave the door this time, but kept standing beside her. When the next knock on the door, she suddenly met the cat''s eye and saw a close eye inside.


    She screamed in fright. When she retreated, she tripped on the carpet and fell to the ground. She was shocked and the phone she was holding also shook.


    Zhou Tao slid on the screen with trembling fingers, and saw a message from a strange number: "Did you fall? Does it hurt? Come out and let me see."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1099： Lu Wenzhou came

    Chapter 1099 Lu Wenzhou is here


    It was the boy outside, the lunatic hiding in the dining car this afternoon, and he even knew her cell phone number.


    He knew everything, and he was hiding around her in a spirit, Zhou Tao was so scared that she couldn''t breathe.


    The phone shook again, and she almost threw it away like a hot potato, only to catch a glimpse of Lu Wenzhou''s caller ID.


    At this time, even Lu Wenzhou became her life-saving straw. She immediately connected the phone, turned on the hands-free, and said to the door: "Hey...what''s the matter?"


    The man''s voice was a little low: "The father''s birthday will be two days later. Are you free to go back to Kyoto with me?"


    Zhou Tao''s voice trembled: "There is time, there is time."


    Lu Wenzhou didn''t expect that she promised so simply, "Do you really have time? I heard that you have joined the filming."


    "It''s okay. The notice has been posted, and I have checked it. On your grandpa''s birthday, I happen to have no drama. Even if there is a drama, I can still ask for leave."


    Lu Wenzhou felt that her words today were a little too much and a little unusual, but she didn''t think too much about it. Her attitude towards him and grandpa has always been different.


    "Since you agree, then I won''t bother you."


    He realized that it was a little bit after the phone was connected, but he didn''t expect that she hadn''t slept at this point.


    Zhou Tao raised her voice: "Don''t hang up, don''t hang up..."


    The boy outside was still there, and she was so scared that she was in a mess.


    "What''s wrong?" Lu Wenzhou only noticed now that her voice seemed to be trembling.


    Zhou Taoqiang said with a breath: "I...I''m fine."


    "Zhou Tao, what''s wrong with you?"


    There was a slamming door outside, "Zhou Tao, who is in your room? I heard a man''s voice, who are you talking to?"


    Here Lu Wenzhou also heard a voice: "Who is talking to you?"


    Zhou Tao shuddered, and finally couldn''t stretch herself: "Could you please call the police for me."


    When Lu Wenzhou heard her cry, he immediately confused, "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong?"


    Zhou Tao intermittently said: "There was an illegitimate boy who hid in my room. Now he is knocking on my door outside in the middle of the night. He still knows my mobile phone number..."


    Lu Wenzhou walked out immediately, knocked on Wang Hui''s door, and then asked Zhou Tao: "Tell me the specific address of the hotel. I''ll be over here. I will call the police immediately. Don''t be afraid."


    He didn''t hang up the phone, Zhou Tao listened to the **** outside slapped the door frantically.


    The movement caught the hotel''s attention, and soon a staff member ran over.


    The hotel staff naturally knew about the turmoil tonight, and knew that someone was hiding in the dining car and scared Zhou Tao. He didn''t expect that the boy hadn''t left and even lived opposite Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao heard the noisy voice of the staff outside, "This gentleman, please don''t harass our hotel guests."


    "Please leave with us immediately."


    Hearing screams from outside again, Zhou Tao trembled, and plucked up the courage to look through the cat¡¯s eyes, and saw the crazy **** holding a dagger in his hand and pressing it against her neck, "Don¡¯t you Come here, if I come here, I''ll just stab it down."


    Zhou Tao covered her mouth.


    How could there be such a lunatic?


    The sound of closing the car door came from the other end of the phone, and Lu Wenzhou''s voice came, "How is it outside?"


    "He took the knife and threatened the staff not to come near."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1100： Take notes

    Chapter 1100 is written


    "Wang Hui has already reported to the police. The police should arrive soon. He will explain the details to the police. I took a look. I''m a 20-minute drive from there and will be there soon. Do not you worry."


    The corridor outside was deadlocked and very dangerous.


    Zhou Tao knows that although this illegitimate behavior is very disgusting, if something happens to him, his name will not be on the hot search, and only her Zhou Tao''s name will be associated.


    #ÖÜÌÒ¼«ÏÞÃÔ×ÔÉË# and other keywords will definitely be hot searched.


    My opponent can''t wait to help her buy black hot search.


    She must be cautious about this matter, but she is just too young and has no experience to deal with these extreme illegitimate lives.


    The doors of other rooms in the corridor outside also opened a few, and a grunt of dissatisfaction came: "Why is it so noisy in the middle of the night to keep people from sleeping?"


    Seeing someone holding a knife against his neck, the residents immediately closed the door and drew back in shock. In case they were tired from watching the show, it would be too wrong.


    Zhou Tao felt that the air conditioner in the room seemed to be broken, or perhaps she was too nervous. The sweat wet the hair on the sideburns and clinging to her cheeks irritably, making her even more annoyed.


    After a while, I heard the voice of the police coming from outside. Zhou Tao looked through the cat''s eyes, and sure enough, several heavily armed special police came.


    The illegitimate fan saw the police and shouted: "Who told you to call the police? I''m going to die. You all want me to die. Then I will die. I like Zhou Tao so much, but she wants me to die. Just as she wished, let''s die..."


    Just as Zhou Tao was about to open the door, he saw a figure suddenly appeared behind the bastard''s fan for some reason. His movements were extremely fast, almost between the sparks and flints. Suddenly, he grabbed the hand of the bastard''s knife holding the bastard''s knife and slammed it hard , The knife fell on the carpet, and there was no sound, but there was the sound of illegitimate ghosts crying and howling.


    Several other policemen rushed forward and subdued him to the ground.


    The illegitimate face flushed, his neck bursting with blue veins, and he shouted at Zhou Tao''s door: "Zhou Tao, why didn''t you come out? You come out and say something, I just like you, is this wrong? You? Don¡¯t know what I did for you?"


    Someone opened the door in the next room, quietly observing everything in the corridor, and some were secretly filming videos. After all, the matter of celebrities and **** is so popular and posted on the Internet, it will definitely attract many people to watch.


    The police knocked on the door, and Zhou Tao dared to open the door.


    "The criminal has been subdued. I need you to go to the police station with us, make a transcript, and record all of his harassment. Is it convenient?"


    Zhou Tao was a little frightened, and she saw a familiar figure at the end of the corridor, Lu Wenzhou.


    He didn''t come forward because there were too many people here, there were hotel staff, tenants, police, and even the unconscious illegitimate meal.


    He knew that his approach would only push her to the cusp of a more turbulent storm.


    Zhou Tao nodded: "Okay, I will go to the police station with you."


    When Zhou Tao got into the car with the police, the captain whispered: "We will definitely bring the criminals to justice. Don''t worry, Miss Zhou."


    It was raining lightly outside. The police station was located on the side of the road. The blue and white walls were quiet under the dim light. The road in the yard was wet by rain. When Zhou Tao got off the car, she saw Lu Wenzhou¡¯s car also Followed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101： Stop at her opposite door

    Chapter 1101 stays at her door


    After entering the police station, the illegitimate fan was still tearing his nose and tears telling the interrogator how much he liked Zhou Tao.


    The film cop impatiently gave him a roll of eyes: "Sir, don''t you do illegal things in the name of love, okay? Your behavior tonight constitutes several crimes..."


    The **** fan frantically said: "As long as Zhou Tao nodded, I would be willing to put me in jail."


    Zhou Tao on the side nodded: "Then let him go to jail."


    Seek benevolence, satisfy you!


    The **** fan looked perverted: "Then I went to jail for you, Zhou Tao, you must remember me, you must remember me."


    Zhou Tao feels complicated. This is not star chasing. It is just satisfying the other party''s pathological desires. She does not advocate this pathological mode of chasing stars.


    Lu Wenzhou was sitting in the car outside smoking a cigarette. Through the half-open window, if the drizzle came in, and the smoke filled his fingertips, Wang Hui whispered: "Second Lord, don''t you go in and stay with her?"


    The second master of Harvest was cold-eyed: "Do you think it is appropriate to go in now?"


    Wang Hui touched the back of his head: "I don''t know, I think Miss Zhou needs someone to rely on now."


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the brightly lit police station: "She knew I was outside."


    Wang Hui slid his cell phone and suddenly said, "Second Lord, Miss Zhou is on the hot search. Someone posted tonight''s video on Weibo."


    Lu Wenzhou took out his cell phone and dialed out.


    The marketing number is nothing more than a rhythm.


    Lu Erye has a large number of talented people under his hands and has the most powerful public relations team. This little thing is really a little thing.


    Zhou Tao was still making transcripts, and received a call from Wen Qiao. The voice over there was a bit hoarse. It was likely that someone was woken up in her sleep. Zhou Tao felt distressed, and distressed after her boss accepted her. , Always have trouble.


    "Zhou Tao, you post a Weibo to call on everyone to chase stars rationally."


    Zhou Tao''s jaw head: "Well, I will post on Weibo."


    "It''s my negligence. Tomorrow I will send a female bodyguard to you, and follow you 24 hours a day, and Xiao Ai will be back tomorrow night."


    Zhou Tao smiled: "I''m fine, Qiao Qiao, don''t worry, I will make a transcript at the police, and I will go back to the hotel after finishing it."


    "I''ll accompany you."


    "No, it''s too late. Don''t come here. The police will send me back to the hotel after the transcript."


    Wen Qiao: "I don''t worry about you being there alone."


    "There are crew members in the same hotel."


    Talking to a quiet place, he whispered: "Lu Wenzhou...he is here too."


    Wen Qiao was dumbfounded for three seconds: "Ah? He... how could he go?"


    "Just when he called me, the **** was shooting my door at that time, and then he came over."


    Wen Qiao said, "Then he is quite conscientious, do you really need me to go there?"


    "Well no need, go to bed, and talk about it tomorrow."


    "Call me whenever you need to."


    "it is good."


    It was already half past two in the morning after the transcript was completed. Zhou Tao was frightened. At this moment, the **** had been detained. She was also relieved to feel sore and weak. The sequelae were very obvious.


    The captain of the police station was very responsible and sent her back to the room.


    As soon as Zhou Tao entered the room, the phone shook. It was Lu Wenzhou''s call, "I have reserved your room opposite the door. You can sleep at ease."


    Zhou Tao lowered her hand. For a while, feeling complicated, she said''thank you'' for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1102： Dining car support

    Chapter 1102 Dining Car Support


    "It''s late, go to bed."


    With the drizzle outside the window, Zhou Tao was lying on the bed without sleep. Thinking of everything that happened tonight, she always had lingering fears, but she felt relieved when she thought of a familiar person living in the opposite door.


    She had to admit that this time, she owed Lu Wenzhou.


    She was thinking hard about how to repay him, she didn''t want to owe him kindness.


    In the morning, the female bodyguard sent by Wen Qiao arrived early in the morning. This is a suite, two bedrooms, and a small living room.


    The female bodyguard is called Song Ya. She is 173, with short hair, crisp and gracious, and she doesn''t talk much. She wears short sleeves, and she looks very strong.


    Wen Qiao sent her a message, telling her that Song Ya had won three consecutive years of championships in women''s judo and taekwondo competitions. She was very skilled and was recommended by someone she trusted, so she was relieved.


    Zhou Tao shook hands with Song Ya: "I will trouble you in the future."


    Song Ya: "It''s my job, no thanks."


    The crew of the [Mingli Middle School Incident Book] didn''t know about the thrilling incident that happened last night until the morning. The director was terrified and hurried over to condolences Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao smiled: "It''s okay."


    "Do you want to take a day off for a day off."


    Zhou Tao: "I asked for leave on the first day of filming. This is not so good. I''m fine. Let''s go to the crew."


    When I went downstairs, I received Lu Wenzhou¡¯s WeChat: "I have a job during the day, and I will live opposite you for a few days at night."


    Zhou Tao was in a daze, and she replied a message: "Thank you, but Wen Qiao arranged a bodyguard for me. Don''t bother you, you should be very busy."


    "No trouble."


    He responded like this.


    Zhou Tao always felt that she was too hypocritical if she entangled any more, so she didn''t reply again.


    During the day, I heard that the **** would be severely sentenced, probably because Lu Wenzhou also let his lawyer team participate.


    When the crew was filming until noon, it was heard that someone cheered the entire crew dining car and cold coffee.


    Zhou Tao was puzzled and heard Song Yuchen''s voice: "Zhou Tao, are you okay?"


    It turns out that this was Song Yuchen''s support. After all, people all over the world knew that he liked her and was pursuing her. He lived such an upright life.


    "It''s okay." Song Yuchen handed over a cup of Matcha Frappuccino, and the straw was inserted into her, Zhou Tao took it.


    "I heard that there are crazy **** following you, and are you hiding in your room?"


    Zhou Tao replied, "Are you helping me remember it again? I almost forgot it?"


    She plays a high school student, with a high ponytail, wearing a high school uniform, her name and student number embroidered on the right breast of a white shirt, the makeup artist is indispensable, less enchanting, more innocent, so smiling and Song Yuchen When talking.


    Song Yuchen felt that he had become a fool.


    She is so beautiful, there is only one sentence left in her mind.


    "Sorry, sorry, is it resolved?"


    "Well, I called the police. I''m currently in custody. The company has sent a female bodyguard. I think there should be nothing going on.


    Song Yuchen comforted her: "The problem of illegitimate childbirth is indeed very serious. It can''t be stopped after repeated prohibitions. You must be careful yourself. I will teach you some ways to get rid of the car."


    The two top streamers exchanged ways to deal with illegitimate students.


    Song Yuchen didn''t do it low-key. Many people knew that, so it reached Lu Wenzhou''s ears. When Lu Wenzhou heard the news, he was about to rush to the hotel. Hearing what Wang Hui said, he fell silent.


    Many times, he envied those people, who could be so upright and proclaim their love.


    Envy is envious, all he can do is hide in the dark.


    No matter how long this dark road is, he doesn''t want to give up, nor will he give up.


    Thank you for your rewards, Yun Xiang''s clothes are beautiful, Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan Fan, Ling Mu Shuang Qing, Jasmine blooms, Eleven Steal Pig, the title is only ~,


    Meme~


    I haven¡¯t asked for a monthly pass for a long time. Those who have a monthly pass can vote. Thank you for your support.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103： Shen Yan Examination

    Chapter 1103 Shen Yan Examination


    There are only a few days left in the summer vacation. Wen Qiao feels that Shen Yan''s cultural class has made rapid progress, and she also gave the child psychological counseling imperceptibly.


    Therefore, she believes that Shen Yan''s transformation has met Shen Guozhong''s requirements.


    She called Shen Guozhong: "Mr. Shen, today I want to give Shen Yan a quiz, a cultural class other than language mathematics. Before I tutored him, he basically could only test more than 30 points. Now, he basically I can get more than 60 points in the exam. If so, can Mr. Shen recognize my job?"


    Shen Guozhong smiled slightly: "If Shen Yan can really pass 60 points or more in every subject, then even if the transaction between us is completed, what I promised you will definitely be fulfilled."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. Since he said so, there should be no problem.


    Shen Guozhong asked his servant to download three test papers online and print them out, and asked Shen Yan to take the test on the spot.


    Wen Qiao was not worried, because she had tested repeatedly a few days ago, and Shen Yan is now at least seventy points in a single course, and she has left room for herself today.


    It seems that the first task should be completed.


    At the beginning of the exam, Wen Qiao sat across the desk with a clear heart, and Shen Yan''s expression was very relaxed, writing with confidence. Three test papers took two and a half hours and they were all finished.


    Shen Guozhong smiled: "For the sake of justice, I invite others to correct the test paper."


    Wen Qiao: "It should be."


    It took twenty minutes to correct the test papers. Finally, three test papers were sent to Wen Qiao and Shen Guozhong.


    The top one was the math test paper, and Wen Qiao suddenly saw a ¡®46¡¯.


    46 points?


    How is this possible?


    Shen Guozhong said softly, "Ms. Wen, it seems that your task has not been completed. You only scored 46 points in the math test."


    Turn to the second test paper, which is Chinese, with 58 points, and the last one is English, with only 39 points.


    There is not much difference from the score before she took over.


    Shen Guozhong was full of disappointment: "Mr. Wen, you are full of confidence before the exam. I thought that Shen Yan had made much progress. Is this the result you gave me?"


    Wen Qiao took the test paper and took a closer look at the above questions. Many of them were clearly the same types of questions that Shen Yan had done before. He had answered the questions correctly several times before, but it didn''t make sense to make mistakes in the exam today.


    Reading three test papers in a row, this is not Shen Yan''s true level at all.


    She put down the test paper, walked up to Shen Yan, and asked, "Are you nervous today?"


    Shen Yan''s eyes flashed, "It''s okay."


    Wen Qiao said to Shen Guozhong: "So many people are watching him today, he is quite nervous, Mr. Shen, let''s take another test tomorrow, we are outside, let him take the test alone, so that he can perform normally."


    Shen Guozhong waved his hand: "I don''t think it is necessary anymore. Teacher Wen failed this mission. Please go back. You don''t need to come over to be a home teacher for Shen Yan in the future. I will hire someone again. As for the deal we talked about at the beginning , Then there is no need to perform."


    Wen Qiao frowned: "But in the previous few exams, Shen Yan was able to achieve a high score of 70 in every subject, and his personality has also changed a lot. Now he doesn''t play pranks very much, and I am also you. Does Mr. Shen turn a blind eye to the one with the longest persistence among the invited tutors?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1104： Shame

    Chapter 1104 Shameless


    Shen Guozhong smiled coldly: "We use facts to speak, and Teacher Wen should not quibble, and don''t use strong words."


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "I am the home teacher who has been working for the longest time. This is always true, so even if his cultural studies have not improved much now, it has been a long time..."


    Shen Guozhong simply said, "No, Mr. Wen, this is the end of our transaction. You have been a tutor here for such a long time. We will calculate it for you based on the highest market price. This card contains 50,000 yuan. Thank you for your hard work to Inuzi."


    During this period, Shen Yan kept his eyes down, without even looking at her.


    Wen Qiao frowned: "I don''t need this money. What I need is Ling Qianjin''s blood, Mr. Shen, you know. If you feel too much of 600 ml of blood, I can take it twice, 300 ml each time. I¡­¡­"


    Shen Guozhong said coldly: "Mr. Wen, don''t have to pay an inch. If you want this 50,000 yuan, then take it. We have nothing else to give you, Uncle Chen, to see you off."


    The unsmiling Uncle Chen curled his mouth: "Teacher Wen, please here."


    Wen Qiao was almost driven out, and the Shen Jiada had a posture of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge.


    Sitting in the car, on the 3rd, seeing her sweaty head, handed over a bottle of salt soda: "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qiao felt a fire in his heart, always feeling that something was wrong, so he was blasted out by the Shen family.


    She drank two sips of ice soda: "First drive down the mountain."


    With the wind blowing in the mountains, Wen Qiao slowly realized what the strange feeling of the Shen family was.


    Is it possible that it was not that Shen Yan got nervous and answered the wrong question, but that their father and son united and put her together?


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt that the blood rushed to his forehead.


    She devoted all her efforts to guiding Shen Yan on the right path, but was she finally calculated? Is Shen Yan''s sincere obedience from the bear child just an illusion?


    She took care of Shen Yan, but the Shen family failed to donate Shen Ning''s blood as agreed.


    This is really killing two birds with one stone. The Shen family are really good at calculating.


    After hearing her, the car stopped halfway up the mountain, "Do you need me to find them to settle the accounts?"


    Wen Qiao propped his elbow on the half-open car window and waved his hand: "Go back first, and look for them now. They must not admit it. It''s too ugly to make any sense."


    No. 3 did not step on the gas pedal. Fortunately, this was the private road of the Shen family. There would be no cars coming. Wen Qiao asked him, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It feels like you are being bullied. I can''t bear this tone."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "The program settings my uncle gave you make you kind of stubborn."


    No. 3: "Mr. only sets up to fight for you, I won''t care about others."


    "Okay, let''s go back first, when you are hot."


    Wen Qiao returned home, and Su Ce returned not long after.


    "how about it?"


    Wen Qiao sat on the rocking chair with Erlang''s legs in a lazy posture: "I was ridiculed."


    "What do you mean? What do you mean by being criticized?"


    Wen Qiao pressed his temple: "I didn''t expect the Shen family to have a big business, and Shen Guozhong is also a big figure in Haicheng, he can say nothing."


    "What do you mean?"


    On the 3rd, he told Su Ce about today''s situation.


    Su Ce''s expression was a bit gloomy: "Shamelessly, I used such a trick."


    Wen Qiao said leisurely: "Yes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1105： Picked up a little pitiful

    Chapter 1105 found a little poor


    Su Ce took off his white lab coat: "Shen Yan unexpectedly cooperated with his father to answer the questions indiscriminately?"


    Wen Qiao''s head hurts a little: "I only hope that I am too humble, but I hope he really can''t answer because he is too nervous."


    She really felt that Shen Yan was getting better little by little.


    If he was young enough to betray his conscience and cooperate with his father in cheating, then she would be really disappointed.


    However, Shen Guozhong even told his son to lie by precepts and deeds, and the father was so unprincipled.


    Shen Yan''s character can be said to be caused by Shen Guozhong.


    Shen Yan has a mobile phone, and Wen Qiao deliberately sent him a message [I made a mistake today, do I need to tell you again? ]


    She didn''t question him, didn''t speak in a suspicious tone, just as if she was his tutor.


    But there was no reply there, as if all her news had fallen into the ocean.


    Wen Qiao sent a good message, but the result was the same, no one answered.


    She dialed the phone again and no one answered.


    Wen Qiao frowned, what did he do? The family is imaginary.


    Su Ce almost took someone to Shen''s house directly, but was pulled down by Wen Qiao, "Can you take the syringe directly to forcibly draw the congealed blood?"


    Su Ce: "It''s not impossible."


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "Forget it, don''t try to be on the edge of the law, uncle, don''t worry, let''s see if there is a turn for the better."


    Su Ce felt that his lung tubes were hurt by qi. When has he been manipulated like this?


    For several days, Wen Qiao went to Shen''s house, but was turned away by the housekeeper Chen. At most, he led her to the side hall, and then told her that the husband and the young master were not at home, and the husband took the young master to go. Holiday villa on vacation.


    What vacation?


    Obviously just avoid seeing her.


    The summer vacation was about to pass. On this day, the sky was gloomy and it started to rain in the evening. Wen Qiao went to school to report back. The car was parked in the parking space at the alley and got out of the car with a transparent umbrella.


    The French plane trees grow lush and cover the sky. The roadside light is very dim and the street lights are still not on. Wen Qiao walked along the slippery bluestone road. Under the low courtyard wall, she saw someone squatting. There, there was no umbrella, and in the dim light, it seemed that he was a child.


    Wen Qiao walked forward quickly, walked closer, and put the umbrella over his head.


    She has recognized it, it is Shen Yan.


    "Why are you here?"


    Shen Yan looked up at her, without saying anything, and continued to squat on the ground. The rain wetted his hair and clothes. It was already late summer. It should be quite cold when it was soaked by the rain in the evening.


    "Follow me to my house first."


    Shen Yan seemed to struggle for a long time, and finally stood up and followed Wen Qiao into her house without saying a word.


    Wen Mo was reading when he saw his sister brought a little boy back, feeling a little confused.


    Wen Qiao assigned him: "Give him a set of clothes you wore when you were a kid."


    Wen Mo hurriedly pulled out a set of clothes that the little boy could wear from his closet, and then asked him to change it.


    After a while, Shen Yan walked out of the room in dry clothes.


    Wen Qiao handed over a cup of hot water: "Drink some."


    Shen Yan held a transparent glass and sat on the fabric sofa, Wen Qiao pulled a stool and sat in front of him.


    "Why is it near my house? Are you looking for me?"


    Shen Yan drooped his eyes and said nothing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1106： Beat back

    Chapter 1106


    Number Three came forward and asked in a single glance: "There is a sentence I want to ask you. In the previous exam, did you deliberately answer the wrong question, or really not?"


    Before Wen Qiao said''Don''t worry,'' he was one step ahead of the three.


    What''s the hurry?


    Why did my brother-in-law be so self-tempered and made an impatient robot?


    Shen Yan''s hand was holding the hem of the T-shirt, and the whole person seemed to be in panic.


    Wen Mo leaned into Wen Qiao''s ear and whispered: "He just asked me to get him long-sleeved clothes."


    Wen Qiao whispered: "It''s okay. You don''t need to answer if you don''t want to answer. I won''t force you to ask anything. It''s just that you came to see me today. Is there anything wrong?"


    Shen Yan still did not speak, with a small face wrinkled, as if in a bad mood.


    But he used to be like this a lot, and a bad mood is the norm.


    "If there is nothing wrong, then I will send you back to Shen''s house now."


    Shen Yan suddenly looked up at her: "I...I don''t want to go back."


    Wen Qiao said persuasively: "Why don''t you want to go back? There is your home."


    Shen Yan: "I just don''t want to go back."


    Wen Qiao: "You are nine years old this year, and your guardianship is in your father''s hands. I have no right to keep you down. If your father bites back and says I am abducting minor children, you should know what kind of punishment I will be punished. Father... he feels he can do such a thing."


    Shen Yan shook his whole body, his stubborn and fearful expression was really tangled.


    Wen Qiao: "After dinner, I''ll take you back, okay?"


    Shen Yan clenched two small fists, like a small volcano about to erupt.


    He suddenly jumped up: "Since you have become my home teacher, why don''t you continue to be my home teacher?"


    The little **** also sued the wicked first.


    Is it true that Wen Qiao is a clay figurine, and she is gone?


    "The reason why I didn''t continue to be, don''t you know? Your dad doesn''t need me anymore, he drove me away."


    Shen Yan looked aggrieved: "Aren''t you great? Why don''t you want to stay?"


    Wen Qiao said softly: "So, why should I stay? I didn''t teach well. After so long, your grades have not improved at all. Do I still need to stay?"


    "Yes..." He blurted out, "I did it deliberately. My average score can reach seventy-five. I did it deliberately."


    Wen Qiao felt cold. It turned out that the kid did something deliberately wrong. She treated him with care. In the end, the kid and his father teased her, and now he beats her back and asks why she left Shen''s house.


    "You deliberately? Shen Yan? Why did you do that? Because you hate me, right?"


    Shen Yan''s eyes were red, but she tried hard not to let her tears fall. "Dad said, if I get a high score in the test, I don''t need a teacher. Then you will leave. Only if I get a bad test, can you stay? ."


    Wen Qiao was startled. It turned out that Shen Yan didn''t know it. It turned out that Shen Yan was also deceived by his father.


    She had never seen a more brazen person in Bi Shen Guozhong.


    "But why didn''t you come later? Why?"


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "Your dad said that in that exam, you must pass 60 points in all three subjects before the transaction between me and him is considered successful. You were there at the time, you should have heard it all. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1107： Bruised

    Chapter 1107 is covered with scars


    Shen Yan: "I don''t know what you are talking about, I don''t understand."


    Wen Qiao: "I have a deal with your dad. I have a strange disease and need 600 ml of your sister''s blood. When I am your tutor, I am entrusted by your father to discipline you well. If successful , He asked your sister to donate blood to me. If it fails, then I won¡¯t get anything. Obviously, your dad turned his back on him. In the end, he changed his mind and didn¡¯t want your sister to donate blood to me, so he let you deliberately fail the test."


    Shen Yan, who knew the truth, almost fell in tears.


    "I do not know."


    Wen Qiao said: "Well, I believe you."


    Shen Yan was greatly moved: "Do you believe me?"


    Wen Qiao: "Believe it."


    Shen Yan suddenly turned his head, rushed into Wen Mo''s room, closed the door with a bang, and shocked the three people in the living room.


    How do you feel that Shen Yan is the master here? Don''t think of yourself as an outsider, right?


    No.3 knocked on the door, there was a faint weeping sound inside, and No.3 returned to Wen Qiao and whispered: "It seems to be crying inside."


    Wen Qiao''s jaw: "Then let him cry for a while and vent."


    The little poor kids are pretty face-saving, crying in front of them without shame.


    Shen Yan squatted on the floor of the room, trying hard to make a sound. He was in Shen''s house. At the beginning, some pranks were really not pranks, but happened to be the guests. But no matter what, his father wanted Blame on him.


    He explained it hoarsely, but never once did his father believe him.


    From then on, he started breaking the jar.


    But Wen Qiao believed him, she believed him.


    Hey, he cried so hard to himself, almost to the point of flooding Jinshan.


    After a long time, Shen Yan came out of the room. As soon as he opened the door, he saw that there were many more people in the living room. There was an aunt-like person serving food, and an uncle with an apron around his waist. He greeted him: "Come on for dinner. ."


    Wen Qiao was already sitting at the dinner table and waved his hand: "Come here."


    Shen Yan was awkward, with red eyes, and sat down beside Wen Qiao.


    Su Yun served him a bowl of borscht: "I heard it was raining? Drink some hot."


    Shen Yan kept his mouth flat, as if he wanted to say thank you, but he couldn''t say it.


    That''s not his style, it''s shameful.


    When Shen Yan eats, he always finds it very novel, because his family talks and laughs. He has never seen such an atmosphere. In Shen''s family, it is not allowed to talk when eating, and it feels suffocating. .


    But here, there is only one feeling, and that is warmth.


    He bowed his head and grabbed the rice in the bowl, just listening to them talking and laughing.


    After dinner, the rain outside was still falling.


    Wen Qiao got up: "Send you back."


    Shen Yan stood there, neither stepping forward nor backing away, as if he didn''t want to go.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward, rubbed his head, and pushed his hand away in disgust, "Don''t touch it."


    Wen Qiao: "Find out where you are now? I''ll show you a bit more, let''s go."


    She is very clear that Shen Guozhong''s behavior is not a gentleman with scheming. If she really leaves Shen Yan here without authorization, Shen Guozhong can take her to court tomorrow.


    Shen Yan drooped his face and walked out with Wen Qiao.


    After getting in the car, Wen Qiao grabbed his wrist and Shen Yan was frightened. Wen Qiao raised his sleeve and saw that there were several scars on it, as if it had been drawn by something, shocking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1108： Two-Piece Policy

    Chapter 1108


    "what happened?"


    Shen Yan struggled to resist, pulling his sleeves down, Wen Qiao''s eyes were deep and his voice was low, "Did your father hit it?"


    Shen Yan turned away and said nothing.


    Wen Qiao shook his head, this Shen Guozhong is really a bitch!


    Not only sinister and cunning, he has no regrets at all for injuring his son into this way. With such a parent setting an example, I''m afraid that Shen Yan will inevitably go wrong in the future.


    Wen Qiao sank: "Wait for me, I''ll go back and get some medicine for you. Where are the injuries?"


    Shen Yan flattened his mouth and whispered: "Behind and arms."


    "What did he hit you with?"


    Shen Yan''s eyes reddened: "Leather belt."


    Wen Qiao''s chest was blocked badly, and today is also a day to want to insult Shen Guozhong passionately.


    Is that true for my own son?


    Wen Qiao quickly took the ointment for the trauma, and told him: "If you can''t reach it behind your back, let the servant at home rub it on you. These ointments are very effective, and they will be effective after three to five days."


    Shen Yan was dull and silent.


    "Where''s your mother?" Wen Qiao had never seen Mrs. Shen in Shen''s house, and their family had never mentioned this woman, but they had never heard of the small incident of Mrs. Shen''s death.


    "Divorced from Dad."


    Wen Qiao knew, "Is your mother still in Haicheng?"


    "in."


    "Then she didn''t fight for your custody when she divorced your father?"


    Shen Yan pursed his lips: "I was young then, I don''t know."


    "You give me her address, and besides, you do something for me."


    Shen Yan glanced at her: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao approached his ear and whispered a few words, "Can you?"


    Shen Yan seemed to be in a fierce struggle, Wen Qiao spread his hands: "If you are really embarrassed, then I won''t force you."


    Shen Yan lowered his eyes: "I want to think about it."


    The car walked alone in the night, bypassing the winding road, and stopped at the door of Shen''s mansion. Shen Yan grabbed the door handle of the car and seemed unwilling to get off.


    Wen Qiao touched his head: "I will get off the car with you."


    Shen Yan''s eyes lit up again.


    In just a short walk, Wen Qiao has been walking for a long time. She has many considerations in her mind. Of course, she can question Shen Guozhong''s rebellion, abet her son to cheat, and find out the matter clearly.


    But she still has to consider Shen Yan. Although Shen Yan is Shen Guozhong''s son, Shen Guozhong has always been ruthless, and she will undoubtedly harm Shen Yan.


    Therefore, she needs to be more careful with every step, so as to allow Shen Guozhong to lose thoroughly without hurting Shen Yan.


    After entering the Shen family mansion, Shen Guozhong was shocked when he saw Wen Qiao. He knew what he had done. Of course, there would still be some guilty conscience, not to mention that his youngest son was with Wen Qiao.


    Uncle Chen immediately stepped forward and grabbed Shen Yan''s wrist. Shen Yan struggled, gritted his teeth and said, "Who let you touch me?"


    Uncle Chen lost a smile: "Little Master, where have you been this night?"


    Wen Qiao walked up to Shen Guozhong and said with a faint smile: "I ran into Shen Yan near my home today, and I didn''t know why he was there, so I sent him back."


    There was a false smile on Shen Guozhong''s face: "That''s really thank you Miss Wen."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "You''re welcome, after all, I also worked as a home teacher for this child during a summer vacation. I should do it."


    Shen Guozhong thought she had something to say. He always felt that this kid had made peace with Wen Qiao. According to this Miss Wen''s temperament, shouldn''t she question him something?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109： custody

    Chapter 1109 Custody


    Of course, he had already thought about it, after all, this kid was naughty and no one would take his words seriously.


    But Wen Qiao didn''t ask anything.


    "If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."


    A dark bird flashed in Shen Guozhong''s eyes and raised his hand: "Uncle Chen, send Miss Wen out."


    After Wen Qiao went out, Shen Guozhong slapped Shen Yan with a big slap, and said fiercely, "Did you go looking for him?"


    Shen Yan''s chest was violently up and down, "I didn''t."


    "Not yet?"


    "Just no."


    "Did you tell her something?"


    Shen Yan covered his face and whispered, "No."


    Shen Guozhong picked up his back neck and dragged him upstairs. In Shen Yan''s room, he was thrown on the carpet by his father.


    Shen Guozhong said with a gloomy look: "It''s better not to have it. You are not allowed to eat inside and out, do you know?"


    Shen Yan was not convinced: "Why did you turn back?"


    Shen Guozhong was annoyed: "Who are you talking to? What is your attitude?"


    Shen Yan jumped up, filled with righteous indignation: "You let me lie, let me cheat, I can obviously get more than 70 points in the test, you said I did not do well in the test, Wen Qiao can stay and continue to be my teacher, but you cheated I, you lie to me."


    Shen Guozhong slapped him again: "I haven''t told Wen Qiao yet."


    Shen Yan was beaten on the carpet: "I am not wrong again. It was originally that my father was wrong. It was originally you who didn''t believe in words. It was originally you who were mean and shameless."


    These few words were simply adding fuel to the fire, and Shen Guozhong was angrily, took off his belt again, and slammed Shen Yan.


    Old wounds have not healed, and new ones have been added.


    Shen Yan looked fearless and yelled at him: "You promised to ask your sister to donate blood to Wen Qiao, six hundred milliliters of blood, you promised others, and the tasks of others have been completed, but you missed the appointment, you are mean. Shameless."


    Shen Guozhong was extremely annoyed, and gave him a fierce blow: "Asshole thing, elbows turned away, who raised you so big? You dare to protect others, if I don''t kill you today, I will kill you!"


    Shen Yan was like a young seedling in a storm, trembling, almost dying by his father.


    Finally, Uncle Chen rushed in.


    Uncle Chen is an unwavering supporter of Shen Guozhong. He came in only worried about his death.


    "Sir, don''t fight, Master, he knows it''s wrong."


    Shen Guozhong angrily threw the belt in his hand, "Call the doctor over to show him, don''t let him die."


    "Yes, yes, I will call the doctor over."


    Shen Yan lay on the ground, looked at his father''s back with his eyes open strenuously, sobbed, and then fainted.


    The next day was a sunny day, Wen Qiao looked at the address on the phone, turned on the navigation, and let the number three drive there.


    It''s about forty minutes'' drive from her home, across a district, and we are there.


    It is a mid-to-high-end apartment building. On the third, the car parked in a small high-rise apartment building, and the two got off.


    No. 3 rang the doorbell at the gate. After a while, a middle-aged woman''s voice rang: "Who is it?"


    Wen Qiao hesitated and said, "I am Shen Yan''s home teacher. I want to communicate with you about Shen Yan."


    The people over there seemed a little surprised, but they still opened the door, the door clicked, and the number three quickly opened the door. The two entered the corridor and went up to the sixteenth floor. The door of 1602 was open. A ten-year-old woman is well maintained, so she looks younger and looks very gentle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1110： Violent

    Chapter 1110 is violent


    Han Ying said politely: "Are you Shen Yan''s home teacher?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Yes."


    "Please come in."


    This woman''s youth was beyond Wen Qiao''s expectations, because there were two older brothers on Shen Yan, both in their twenties.


    So, aren''t Shen Yan and those two brothers the same mother?


    Han Ying poured water for Wen Qiao. The two sat facing each other. Wen Qiao said straightforwardly: "I take the liberty to ask, which wife are you Shen Guozhong?"


    Han Ying smiled sadly: "I am his second wife. His first wife passed away. Shen Yan''s two older brothers were born to the first wife. When the first wife died, Shen Guozhong and Shen Ning''s mother is getting better. Shen Ning is an illegitimate daughter, and Shen Guozhong finally married me."


    "Since he likes Shen Ning''s mother, why not marry her?"


    "Shen Ning''s mother didn''t want to marry him."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows slightly: "Why don''t you, Shen Guozhong is rich and powerful, and looks good."


    Han Ying smiled: "Obviously Shen Ning''s mother knows this man better, because I was too naive."


    "what happened?"


    "Shen Guozhong has a tendency to violence."


    Wen Qiao knew it, not surprising.


    Han Ying said again: "I have been married to him for three years, and the injuries on his body have not healed. When he is unhappy, he will give me anger. At that time, Shen Yan was only three years old. He often bumped me and was beaten by him. Encountering such a thing, it hurt his young heart so much."


    Wen Qiao said again: "Did you divorce Shen Guozhong afterwards?"


    "I couldn''t stand it anymore, so I filed for divorce."


    "Why didn''t you take Shen Yan away? You know what your husband is like, didn''t you harm him by leaving Shen Yan there?"


    Han Ying suddenly became emotional: "Do you think I don''t want it? That is my biological son, a piece of meat that fell from my body. I know that Shen Guozhong is grumpy and beats people at every turn, so I want to take him away. But I can''t fight him. Shen Guozhong is rich and powerful. I am not his opponent at all. He has a lawyers team. What about me? I didn''t even have the money to hire a lawyer in the end, and I couldn''t afford to fight a lawsuit."


    "You have a lawsuit with him?"


    "Why didn''t you fight? After two years of lawsuit, he was not good to Shen Yan at all, but he refused to give him to me. I really hate him. I hate myself. I''m so useless. I can''t keep my son."


    She was too emotional, Wen Qiao could only comfort her: "You are right, don''t blame yourself."


    It turned out that Han Ying had actually fought a lawsuit for two years. She was a good mother, but her strength was too weak and she was really not Shen Guozhong''s opponent.


    As long as she still wants Shen Yan''s custody, this matter will turn for the better.


    Han Ying couldn''t help crying: "You said you were a tutor for Shen Yan, he... how is he now?"


    "Can''t you see him?"


    Han Ying hid her face and wept: "Shen Guozhong never let me see him. I haven''t seen him for several years."


    Wen Qiao exhaled: "He is not very good."


    Han Ying cried more fiercely: "I knew that he must be bad. No one in that family cares about him. Will Shen Guozhong beat him?"


    Although difficult, Wen Qiao told the truth: "Hit him."


    Han Ying almost collapsed: "What should I do? What should I do?"


    Wen Qiao: "Then I ask you, do you want to get back his custody?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1111： Arent you afraid of being scammed again?

    Chapter 1111 Are you afraid of being scammed again?


    Han Ying whimpered with tears and said unsure: "Why don''t I want to? But this kind of thing is not what I want to do. I can''t beat him, I really can''t beat him."


    Wen Qiao: "I can help you."


    Han Ying was stunned: "Why are you helping me?"


    Wen Qiao: "You don''t care why I want to help you, you just need to give me a word, do you want Shen Yan''s custody rights, can you cooperate with me and Shen Yan?"


    Han Ying nodded frantically: "Yes, I want."


    When he came out, it was almost noon, with a worried look on No.3, Wen Qiao patted him on the shoulder: "Why not happy?"


    "Jojo, do you believe them?"


    "Who do you mean?"


    "Shen Yan, and his mother Han Ying."


    Wen Qiao got into the car, "Why don''t you believe it?"


    "According to data analysis, Shen Yan has lied once, and the probability of lying again is as high as 70%, and this Han Ying, you and her have never been ignorant, the probability of being cheated by her is also very high."


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "Sometimes, when you do things, you cannot completely look at the cold and ruthless data, but rely on intuition, human intuition."


    "As far as I know, human intuition is sometimes not accurate?"


    Wen Qiao put his arms behind his head: "Then take a gamble."


    Number Three is worried.


    Wen Qiao seemed to be okay, he should eat and drink.


    Su Ce and No.3 looked at her with enthusiasm every day. The first task has not been completed yet, and there are six more. Isn''t she in a hurry?


    No. 3 is still a grumpy robot, "Sir, otherwise I will go directly to Shen''s house and tie Shen Guozhong, anyway, I am a robot, and your human laws are of no use to me."


    Su Ce glanced at him: "Give me some rules, don''t cause trouble to Joe Qiao, she will have to clean up the mess then."


    No. 3 is still a bit wronged: "What should I do if this continues?"


    "Since she said there is a way, there should be a way, don''t worry."


    In the evening, when the weather was cool, Ji Mingming marinated edamame, peanuts and taro, and the family enjoyed the cool in the courtyard.


    Su Yun answered the phone with a serious expression, Wen Qiao peeled a peanut and threw it into his mouth, staring at her mother.


    Su Yun sighed: "Wen Jianmin has been discharged from the hospital, and probably can''t walk normally in a short time."


    Wen Qiao said ¡®oh¡¯.


    Ji Mingyuan shook Su Yun''s hand: "Someone from the Wen family takes care of him, so don''t worry."


    Su Yun: "Well, I know."


    Su Ce whispered to Wen Qiao: "Wen Jianmin took the blame for this, but his second wife divided up his property and got away with it. It''s happy. I heard that the mother and daughter did a lot to you."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "This matter doesn''t require me to take action at all. They won''t get any benefits. Zhong Hui doesn''t have the vision to be a business at all, and Xu Lu can''t do it. Such assets are held in their hands, and they will decline. It is inevitable, and the environment of the companies they selected is not good. Within half a year, their capital chain will be broken."


    Su Ce: "You know this well."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "I learned a lot from Fu Nanli, and he taught me a lot."


    She learned business wars with Fu Nanli and medicine with her uncle. She really benefited a lot.


    "Are you sure about the Shen family?"


    Wen Qiao leaned on the back of the bamboo chair and looked at the stars in the sky: "I''m sure."


    "That little guy cheated you once, so do you believe that the last time he failed in the exam was all his father''s problem?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1112： Change dormitory

    Chapter 1112 Change of dormitory


    Wen Qiao: "I have no other way to go, right?"


    Su Ce said with a calm face: "That kid had better help you this time, otherwise I don''t guarantee what I will do."


    Wen Qiao knew that her brother-in-law had a lot of patience. He could fight He Xihuai for so long and still get out of his body. Her brother-in-law was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Do not worry."


    After two consecutive rains, the weather became much cooler, and Wen Qiao also started school.


    Coincidentally, I ran into Xu Lu on the first day of school.


    Xu Lu is now looking better again. She now has a dedicated driver. She drives a Porsche to send her to school. She wears the most in-season models and carries luxury bags.


    Of course, these are what Lu Youyou said to Wen Qiao on the side.


    "Wen Jianmin really raised a white-eyed wolf. I''m not worth it for him. For so many years, I have left my own children and raised their daughters for others. They are delicious and well-dressed, and he was bitten by the person he valued most. One bite, what the **** is it."


    Wen Qiao just laughed coldly, without speaking.


    Lu Youyou dragged the suitcase and leaned in front of Wen Qiao: "Look, Xu Lu has a new friend, Zhu Man from the piano department. Zhao Tong doesn''t play with her now."


    A group of people carried their suitcases into the dormitory building. They were all in their senior year this semester.


    In the past, there was a senior who helped Xu Lu carry luggage, but now there is a junior who helps her.


    After all, the black histories of the past are not known to the students. In the eyes of the students, the seniors are gentle and kind, and have money.


    Wen Qiao still carried the suitcase by himself, and Lu Youyou waved a small folding fan: "I said a beautiful lady, you haven''t changed at all."


    It''s not that she hasn''t changed, she is even stronger, because she carried her own luggage in one hand, and also helped Lu Youyou with the luggage in the other.


    It used to be carried in batches, but now it''s better, and they are carried together.


    When I passed by Xu Lu¡¯s dormitory, I saw Zhao Tong moving out. Lu Youyou stopped her: "What are you doing?"


    Zhao Tong curled his lips: "I''ll change to a dorm."


    She and Xu Lu were not the same people long ago, and Zhao Tong was very angry about Xu Lu and her mother''s robbing Wen Jianmin''s property.


    Because she knew that Wen Jianmin had always been good to Xu Lu, not like her own daughter, but it was much better than Wen Qiao, who was originally her own daughter.


    Wen Qiao can hate Wen Jianmin, but Xu Lu can''t.


    How could she do such a conscienceless thing.


    She never wanted to be friends with people like Xu Lu anymore. She had been blinded by Xu Lu before, and she never thought she was such a gloomy person.


    Lu Youyou waved his hand: "Change it, it''s the last two semesters."


    Zhao Tong went to the opposite dormitory with enthusiasm, Wen Qiao had already put his suitcase, and when he came out to see, Lu Youyou probed his head at the door of the dormitory next door, not knowing what he was looking at, and held her shoulders: "What are you doing? ?"


    Just in time, Xu Lu walked out, and she smiled slightly: "Wen Qiao, I have good news for you."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows impenetrably.


    Lu Youyou rolled his eyes without evasiveness: "Don''t you, it''s good news for you, it must be bad news for us, Joe Joe, and it''s hypocritical to me."


    The two unidentified younger brothers left the dormitory and cautiously said: "Senior sister, why are you so fierce?"


    Xu Lu took two bottles of water to them: "Thank you, I''m fine."


    Xu Lu¡¯s last part will soon be bankrupt with her mother, and then it will be a real gameover~ Sprinkle a flower in advance~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1113： She has already left

    Chapter 1113 She has already left


    Lu Youyou''s blood surged and was pulled down by Wen Qiao. This girl, who hasn''t learned to be clever up to now, can still be excited by Xu Lu, which is really enough to worry her.


    Although the two juniors were worried, they left.


    Winchora was about to leave after landing.


    Whether it was good news or bad news, she had no desire to listen to Xu Lu.


    "Wen Qiao, I''m going to take pictures of Shanhe Love."


    Wen Qiao paused. The original novel of Shanhe Lian is quite famous. It is a famous big IP, and the plot is good in all aspects. It is a bit unexpected that Xu Lu can tear off such a big pie.


    Obviously, it is unlikely that Shenghua will take over the resources for her.


    The high probability is that she brought her own funds to join the group, after all, a lot of money was collected from Wen Jianmin.


    Wen Qiao expressionlessly: "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Xu Lu said softly and tenderly: "Why are you so fierce? I just told you."


    Wen Qiao still had no expression, and pulled Lu Youyou directly into the dormitory. With a bang, the door closed and Xu Lu hooked her lips.


    This time she is finally in her early days. Shanhe Love¡¯s crew is very sophisticated, and all the starring contracts have been signed, and she brought money into the crew. She asked the crew to shoot her well, and she will definitely get a lot of fans when the TV starts. of.


    At that time, she must do a good job marketing, not afraid of getting ahead.


    She exhaled, she endured it for so long, watching Wen Qiao''s beautiful scenery, and now she finally didn''t have to endure that breath anymore.


    She should have let her mother leave Wen''s house long ago.


    In the dormitory next door, Lu Youyou filled with indignation, "I''m angry when she sees her villainous ambition."


    Wen Qiao unscrewed a bottle of mineral water: "What''s so angry?"


    "It is said in the book that good is rewarded for evil and evil is rewarded for evil. I don''t think so, at least Xu Lu, a bitch, has never been retributed."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Isn''t there? Look at her, didn''t all the betrayals left? Even the only friend Zhao Tong left her."


    "I don''t think it''s enough. People like her, relying on such despicable methods, shouldn''t make her rich."


    Wen Qiao took a big mouthful of water: "I think people are doing it, the sky is watching, God won''t forgive her."


    Lu Youyou chuckled softly, "God, God, you really want to grow eyes, so you shouldn''t have suffered so much."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "All bitterness will come."


    So, because she wanted to join the filming, Xu Lu began to ask for leave frantically. She had asked for leave a lot in the previous semester. Her teacher had been quite complaining about her. She didn''t know how to constrain, but instead became more aggressive. She issued a warning: "Two-thirds of the class hours are dissatisfied, and graduation will be delayed."


    However, Xu Lu didn''t take it seriously and continued to ask for leave and absenteeism.


    Her piano teacher found her specially and spoke to her heartily.


    "Xu Lu, the teacher took you from the beginning of the freshman year. He has always had high hopes for you. When you first entered the school, your talent was very good, but after the sophomore year, you started to slack off. Neglected to study and practice, so that many people who were not as good as you in the past have surpassed you. If you don¡¯t practice for a day like musical instruments, you will be separated from others. What''s more, you have been negligent in practice in the past two years. , If this continues, I won¡¯t be able to let you pass the professional courses."


    At that time, Xu Lu was in a hurry to announce that she had already spared time to come to a class, so why bother with her?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1114： Xu Lus company has an accident

    Chapter 1114 An accident occurred in Xu Lu''s company


    "All the students in Haixi opera can take time off, and I am now in my senior year, so taking time off will not have a big impact."


    The teacher shook his head disappointedly: "Zhuang Yan, who is in the same class as you, has already gone to the Austrian Concert Hall. The next batch will be Wen Qiao and others. In addition, Zhao Tong is also very successful in the music circle now. You are the only one left behind. Did you really give up your music career?"


    Xu Lu felt quite uncomfortable. Zhuang Yan is her Bai Yueguang. Of course, she also knew that Zhuang Yan''s violin attainments were as innocent.


    But she has no choice, does she?


    Step by step, she was always pushed forward by Wen Qiao.


    "Teacher, you should consider me to give up. I just want to get a diploma. I won''t be in the music business with a high probability in the future, and the entertainment industry is pretty good."


    The teacher shook his head and sighed softly: "Okay, you can go, just as if I said this for nothing, so I can do it for myself."


    A group of people are having a barbecue and chatting in Minle Building.


    I haven''t seen you one summer vacation, but I have a lot to talk about.


    "I heard that Hai Opera''s freshman year spent pursuing our school''s Caozhuang Yan." Yu Shu sipped his beer and said.


    Lu Youyou with one hand on his hips: "Ah? Zhuang Yan''s school grass? When was it sealed? He is the school grass. What about my Dong Yao?"


    Yu Shu squinted: "Does your Dong Yao rarely see these titles?"


    Lu Youyou: "What is rare is the same thing. Why didn''t you tell me when I was making the selection? My ability to shoot will definitely put him in the position of colonel. Besides, Zhuang Yan doesn''t seem to be someone who values ??these titles, right? ."


    Lin Xiang said indifferently: "He doesn''t care, but at least he is not as cold as Dong Yao, so he was praised."


    Lu Youyou gossiped: "Is the new school flower of Hai Opera beautiful?"


    Yu Shu: "It''s pretty. I heard that I¡¯m a neighbor of Zhuang Yan¡¯s family. I have always admired my eldest brother. Personally, I think it¡¯s a good match. At least it can¡¯t be cheaper. It¡¯s faster to reform and rehabilitate, which is also of great help to our folk music career. Therefore, I still hope that the primary school girl can catch up with him."


    Lu Youyou chuckled and said, "Qiaoqiao, so you can rest assured."


    Wen Qiao was eating skewers and was cueed inexplicably, "What can I worry about? What can I worry about?"


    "After all, it is also your suitor. If you can have a good home, of course you can rest assured."


    Yu Shu hugged Wen Qiao''s shoulders: "Our Qiaomei people''s suitors line up from the southernmost part of the university city to the northernmost part. She has to worry about everyone''s destiny. Isn''t that the heart to worry about."


    Lu Youyou: "This is more special. It''s our Joe''s first person."


    Wen Qiao covered her mouth: "Don''t mention it in the future. You are really afraid that the world will not be chaotic. I have forgotten it. The only person I like now is Fu Nanli."


    Lu Youyou yelled, "Look at this man, he''s not promising, the husband is very strict."


    Everyone laughed.


    Xu Lu spent two days at school, then went to the crew. Just after joining the crew for two days, she was called home by her mother.


    Xu Lu didn''t seem to hear her mother''s tone very well on the phone. When she hurried home, she saw her mother''s worried expression.


    "What''s wrong, mom?"


    Zhong Hui seemed to grab a life-saving straw, and Ai Ai said, "Lulu, something happened to the company."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1115： Divestment lost the heroine

    Chapter 1115 divestment and lost heroine


    Xu Lu''s heart trembled a bit. It didn''t take long for the good day to pass, why something happened again?


    "What happened?"


    "The company has prepared a batch of external insulation materials, which was about to be shipped. Suddenly, a document was issued on it. One of the raw materials suddenly fell out of standard."


    Although Xu Lu knows how to calculate, she doesn''t know much about the company''s affairs: "What does this mean?"


    "It means that a large batch of external thermal insulation materials cannot be sent out. They can only be pressed in our warehouse. And for this batch of external thermal insulation materials, we spend a lot of money. We basically wait for the turnover of this batch of goods. The goods can''t be shipped, then..."


    It means that the capital chain is about to be broken. Once the capital chain is broken, the company will be ruined.


    Xu Lu realized the seriousness of the situation.


    She was very upset about why fate was always so cruel to her. Just a few days ago, it gave me a problem.


    "Then what should I do? Let''s find a large company for financing. Our company is still very promising, and there must be companies willing to inject capital and hold shares."


    Zhong Hui: "Do you think I didn''t expect it? I personally went out to find the company for financing, but... my leg broke and there was nothing to look forward to."


    For one thing, everyone knows about her taking money from the Wen family, and the big bosses don¡¯t like her behavior. Secondly, she guessed that it was because of the Fu family, and Master Fu must have let go. Therefore, none of the big venture capital companies are willing to inject capital for her.


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth, it must be Wen Qiao who was in trouble, Wen Qiao just couldn''t understand her life as a master.


    "What should I do then?" Xu Lu also became anxious.


    Zhong Hui hesitated and said: "The money you invested in the crew, let''s withdraw it first, let mother overcome this crisis, and then invest in you in the future, what do you think?"


    Xu Lu was anxious: "Mom, this opportunity is hard to be valuable. Whether I can be popular or not depends on this time. If we divest now, the play will definitely withdraw my heroine role, in case I get the money. After I came out, the company failed to save my life, and I lost my role again. Didn¡¯t that mean I lost my wife and broke down?"


    Zhong Hui tangled: "But you can''t let the company be saved. The company has no money, and you have no backing behind. If the money goes in, and you are not popular this time, the company is gone. Do you still want to Filming?"


    Xu Lu struggled so hard that she didn''t even know what to do.


    She was irritated, but unable to do anything.


    Her abilities were not worthy of her ambition, she had no choice but to furious.


    Xu Lu struggled all night, and finally agreed to withdraw the money invested by the crew. In case she didn¡¯t catch fire this time, her mother would definitely blame her, and she didn¡¯t want to take this responsibility. It¡¯s important to protect the company, as long as the company is there. She will have a chance in the future.


    She told the producer about this. Of course, the producer will not be happy. It is fine to divest the capital, but if the capital is withdrawn, the heroine must be changed. At the beginning, it was not because Xu Lu brought the capital to join the group that she played the female number one, but now she has withdrawn. , The heroine has the final say by the producer.


    What can Xu Lu say?


    A grandson without money has no right to speak. She has also been in the entertainment industry for several years, and she understands the rules of the industry.


    This love of mountains and rivers is a real drama, about the battle of the harem, well-made, smooth script, the director and screenwriter are relatively well-known in the circle, and many TV series with good reputation have been filmed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1116： Want to sell

    Chapter 1116 Want to sell miserably


    When the official announced Xu Lu, there was a lot of questioning on the Internet, and they all doubted how Xu Lu, an artist of seven or eight lines, received the show.


    Now that Xu Lu is withdrawing capital, the play will naturally have to replace her heroine. As for the candidates, they already have them. The producer took the initiative to contact Zhou Tao''s agent.


    The agent told Wen Qiao about this.


    Wen Qiao was still at a loss: "Isn''t Shanhe Lianhe already appointed Xu Lu as the number one girl? Why are you still approaching the heroine?"


    "I heard from my friends that Xu Lu wants to divest, and the producer has to change the heroine. At the beginning, the candidate in the producer''s mind was Zhou Tao, but Xu Lu brought the money to talk with him, and this made Xu Lu ."


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows, as she expected. Although Xu Lu and her mother Zhong Hui tried their best to rob Wen Jianmin''s company, they did not manage well, and shortcomings soon appeared. Now they are demolishing the east wall to make up for the west wall.


    Wen Qiao took over the script in the hands of her agent: "I have read this original novel. The plot is very well written. It is not a costume idol drama, but a real drama. I think it is a rare good opportunity for Zhou Tao. How is the shooting in the middle school? You go talk to the production director of Mingli Middle School to see if there is a schedule for Zhou Tao and whether it can be adjusted. Let''s take this play."


    As you can imagine, Xu Lu knew what this matter would look like.


    Zhou Tao¡¯s Ming Li is a modern school drama, and it has come to an end. Because Zhou Tao has good acting skills and high coordination, the director likes and appreciates her very much. Regarding what she might have to join the new crew in the last few days, two words from the director. Without saying, I immediately agreed.


    As a result, sharp-eyed netizens discovered that Shanhe Love''s official Weibo about the heroine Xu Lu''s official Weibo was deleted.


    There was a lot of discussion on the Internet, saying whether Xu Lu, the heroine, was going to be replaced.


    Xu Lu originally thought that some justice netizens were going to call her wrong.


    I searched the Internet and found that most of the netizens clapped their hands and applauded. The almost overwhelming trend is that she is completely uncoordinated and it is impossible to play the original heroine.


    Xu Lu was furious, how could this be? Is she so unpopular?


    What made her even more angry was that Shanhe Love soon officially announced the new heroine.


    The new heroine is actually Zhou Tao!


    It''s Zhou Tao, the female artist of Wen Qiao''s company!


    She was dissatisfied, bought some marketing accounts and navy, and hyped Zhou Tao''s role in cutting Hu, and wanted to take the opportunity to sell her.


    But Wen Qiao seemed to know that she would follow this routine. Another post circulated on the Internet, saying that an insider broke the news. This role was originally Zhou Tao, because Xu Lu brought the capital into the group and cut off the role of Zhou Tao. Finally, Xu Lu Withdrawal, this role belongs to Zhou Tao.


    There are different opinions on the Internet, but Xu Lu didn''t take advantage of it anyway.


    The producer was kind to Xu Lu and left her with a female No. 5 role. There are 68 episodes in the whole play. This role appeared in about 20 episodes and was a follower of the big boss in the early stage.


    attendant!


    Not even a boss, he can only make suggestions for the boss and use up such an unpleasant role.


    According to Xu Lu''s consistent temperament, she definitely couldn''t accept it, but the facts always forced people to submit. She had to give in and accepted the role.


    After entering the crew, I saw Zhou Tao who was already dressed up.


    How can the treatment of the female partner be the same as the heroine? Zhou Tao''s appearance just after entering the palace is pure and moving, and the costumes are exquisite and sophisticated. All costs are the best in the whole crew.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1117： Nothing

    Chapter 1117 Nothing


    And because Zhou Tao is Wen Qiao''s person, she hates it even more.


    But now she is not in the mood to deal with others at all. She is focused on her own company and is worried every day whether her mother can revitalize the company.


    Call her mother after the play.


    That evening, she hurriedly ended a scene and called her mother again, and her mother''s cry came over there: "Lulu..."


    Xu Lu felt bad at once, changed her clothes in a hurry, and hurried home while asking her mother what happened.


    Zhong Hui cried hard to herself: "Although tens of millions of dollars have been smashed in, it is of no use. Several other products have also been found to be unqualified. Lulu, it''s over, we are over."


    Xu Lu panicked immediately and hurried to the house. Zhong Hui was unkempt and haggard. He hugged her, only to cry.


    Xu Lu choked silently: "Mom, you are now the boss of the company, how do you know to cry when you encounter problems?"


    Zhong Hui wailed: "I shouldn''t have been obsessed with money in the first place. I shouldn''t have snatched these companies from your Uncle Wen. I have no business mind at all. I really shot myself in the foot."


    Xu Lu became furious when she heard it: "It''s this time, is it interesting to say these things?"


    "What should we do? Lulu, tell me, what should we do?"


    What can Xu Lu do? Wherever she can do it, she has already joined the company as a strong woman.


    The two of them almost cried with each other in their arms, and couldn''t think of a way.


    At Nan Qiao''s company, Wen Qiao was reading the file, and Lu Youyou broke in: "Good news."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyes: "What?"


    "Xu Lu and her mother took great pains to steal several companies from Wen Jianmin. In the past two days, because of an EU standard, a large number of unsold warehouses produced goods that were unable to ship, and the capital chain was broken. Xu Lu''s withdrawal was also Because the east wall was demolished to make up the west wall, but even if Xu Lu withdrew his capital and went back to save the company, he couldn¡¯t get back. They were done, they were really doing it, the sky was watching, Xu Lu¡¯s role was not kept, and her mother¡¯s company was not kept. Only a few days have passed since the upper-class life, and they will soon be back to their original form. After this time, there is no such thing as Wen Jianmin to help them pay the bill. This girl is over, Qiao Qiao, you are really good."


    Wen Qiao smiled and said, "This is so clever that the agency is too smart, and it has missed Qingqing''s life. The blame is that Xu Lu and her mother are too good at calculation.


    Xu Lu''s fall was really heavy this time. Zhong Hui finally won the company, she simply can''t manage it. Once something happens, she can''t come up with an effective solution, she can only look like a headless company. It''s like a fly, bumping everywhere, no rules.


    Soon, the stolen company had to file for bankruptcy and carry out debt restructuring to repay the money owed to the supplier.


    It''s really just seeing her rise up, and see her collapse.


    It was just two months of work, and everyone was so defeated. The speed was staggering.


    I met Xu Lu again in school, outside of a make-up exam room.


    Lu Youyou is the assistant to the department head. Wen Qiao accompanies her to get the materials. Xu Lu is listed outside the examination room for the make-up examination of the piano class.


    Xu Lu glared at Wen Qiao.


    She felt that Wen Qiao came here to watch her jokes.


    Wen Qiao really wasn''t so idle. Whether it was Xu Lu who was cooking on fire or Xu Lu who was bankrupt, she didn''t bother to take care of it.


    Okay, Xu Lu has nothing, she won¡¯t be able to make waves in the future


    Sprinkle~


    Happy 520, love you! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1118： Get evidence

    Chapter 1118 Get Evidence


    Lu Youyou is different from Wen Qiao, she must go up and run a few words.


    "Finally robbed the company from Wen Jianmin. In the end, it was defeated within a few months. I had known it today, why shouldn''t it be good to be under your Uncle Wen''s wings? Look at you now... "


    Xu Luyang was about to hit Lu Youyou, and Wen Qiao grabbed her wrist, "What are you doing?"


    Xu Lu looked at Wen Qiao with red eyes: "Don''t deceive people too much."


    Wen Qiao really didn''t understand where her words came from.


    Lu Youyou can''t bear her white lotus appearance: "Too much bullying? Who is bullying too much? You have always bullied Qiao Qiao. From the very beginning, you lived a prosperous life in Wen''s house and enjoyed Wen Jianmin''s taking you. When my daughter saw him, Qiao Qiao went to ask for money from his biological father, but you all sorts of prosperous white lotus persuaded Qiao Qiao to be self-reliant and used thousands of yuan to insult others. Later, when Xiao Mo accepted the Olympiad awards, he broke the news to the media and asked Xiao Mo Silently stimulated.


    After that, you pretended to be Mu Yue, and you did all kinds of despicable things to Qiao Qiao. In the end, you and your mother were white-eyed wolves, and you took away the money from the people who have raised you for more than ten years. Bad, bankrupt within a few months, why do you blame us Jojo again?


    Xu Lu, if you can find the cause from yourself if something happens, you won''t end up where you are today. "


    The people who took the make-up exam were all watching. Xu Lu felt her face lost, and she burst into tears: "It was Wen Qiao who hurt me. I have nothing now, nothing. If her mother didn''t divorce Wen Jianmin, maybe I won''t be like this."


    Wen Qiao wanted to laugh, and didn''t bother to entangle with such a person, and pulled Lu Youyou out.


    Xu Lu was standing outside the re-examination classroom, and the sunlight looked far away through the window at the end of the corridor.


    What else does she have now?


    No money, no friends, no career, and the piano that could have survived, are all taking the exam.


    She has nothing left.


    She has nothing left.


    Wen Qiao went to the Minle Building with Lu Youyou. Not long after sitting down, the phone shook. It was some photos and videos sent by Shen Yan.


    "Save it."


    Wen Qiao clicked and saw that Shen Yan''s arms and chest were all bruised, scarred, and even one eye was swollen so hard to open it.


    She couldn''t help shaking her fingers, and a burst of anger instantly rushed from her chest to her forehead.


    Shen Guozhong is simply not a person!


    She said to Lu Youyou: "I have something to do, go home first."


    Lu Youyou was almost carefree, still joking there: "Go home? Isn''t it going to Shao Fu''s place?"


    Wen Qiao had already run away, and Lu Youyou touched her neck, wondering why Wen Qiao suddenly became worried.


    After Wen Qiao got in the car, she clicked on the video. She and Shen Yan agreed, because Shen Guozhong would definitely beat him. If possible, please find a way to record the video of Shen Guozhong playing him.


    When the time comes for a court case, she can use these videos and photos to win the custody of Shen Yan for Han Ying.


    In that video, you can clearly see Shen Guozhong cruelly beating Shen Yan with his belt.


    Shen Yan didn''t say a word in a daze, just holding his head, the little one shrank to the ground, watching Wen Qiao angry and distressed.


    She kept these videos and photos, and made two backups, and even encrypted them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1119： Confrontation

    Chapter 1119 Door-to-door confrontation


    This battle must be won.


    Not only to get the blood for himself, but also to breathe out a sigh for Shen Yan.


    Father, often domestic violence, his mother, Shen Yan grew up in such a family atmosphere, it is now like this, has been very valuable, and get along for a long time, she knows that Shen Yan does a lot of things just for Attract the attention of others.


    In this way, every few days, Wen Qiao will receive a video.


    Wen Qiao felt that if this continued, Shen Yan would really be beaten to death by Shen Guozhong.


    Can''t delay any longer.


    She and Fu Nanli asked Haicheng''s most powerful lawyer in family matters, and took Han Ying to Shen''s house.


    Her purpose is not to put Shen Guozhong in jail.


    Her purpose is twofold, one is Shen Ning''s blood, and the other is Shen Yan''s custody.


    As long as Shen Guozhong can compromise, then they can have discussions.


    If it doesn''t work, then she might as well send him a prison tour.


    When I arrived at Shen''s house, it was in the afternoon. Even in the afternoon, the light in the Shen''s house was not good.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know before, but now he knows, because the owner here has psychological problems, so he always likes the dim light, but it hurts his children.


    Shen Guozhong twitched his mouth: "Ms. Wen brings so many people here today, why is it so expensive?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Let Mr. Shen fulfill his promise."


    Shen Guozhong remained silent: "Oh? I don''t quite understand what Miss Wen meant.?"


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "Before Mr. Shen said that if I can get Shen Yan''s average score to reach 60 points, I will fulfill my promise to let your daughter Shen Ning donate 600ml of blood to me.


    Shen Guozhong said lightly: "Why do you return the car wheel? Haven''t you all passed the test last time? Shen Yan has an average score of only over 40. Will Miss Wen want to review her incompetence and dereliction of duty?"


    Shen Yan clenched his small fist with anger.


    Wen Qiao gently raised his hand to signal him not to breathe like this.


    "If Shen Yan takes the exam for more than 40, it is Mr. Shen instructed it?"


    Shen Guozhong''s eyes flashed with yin birds, and his eyes were almost eating people.


    "Shen Yan, come here."


    Both Shen Yan and Han Ying were standing behind Wen Qiao. In addition, behind Wen Qiao were her brother-in-law Su Ce and Number Three.


    Shen Yan didn''t move.


    Shen Guozhong was on the verge of anger, eating what was inside and out, thinking what would happen if he joined Wen Qiao and Han Ying?


    These people are dreaming!


    Wen Qiao sat on the sofa, but his expression was stern: "What did Mr. Shen tell Shen Yan to do? Do you want to beat him again?"


    In front of so many people, no matter how rampant Shen Guozhong was, it would be impossible to recognize such a domestic violence.


    His expression became sullen: "Miss Wen, I advise you, this is my Shen family''s family affair, you are an outsider, don''t care too much."


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to support his head, took out a cell phone, and glanced at Shen Guozhong: "My opinion is that you should throw away your servant first. I have something to show you."


    Shen Guozhong''s eyelids trembled, and he glanced at Uncle Chen, who immediately greeted several maids and quit.


    Soon, there were only a few of them left in the mansion. Wen Qiao projected the video from his mobile phone on the large white wall in the living room. Shen Guozhong saw that his video of beating Shen Yan was so openly released. Open.


    His face was covered with haze, his fists clenched, and he secretly exchanged glances with Uncle Chen, Uncle Chen seemed to understand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1120： She has a backup

    Chapter 1120 She has a backup


    A video is about five minutes long, and Shen Guozhong beat his son for five minutes.


    Wen Qiao only played the video for about 30 seconds before turning off the video, because Han Ying was already sobbing behind her, she might not be able to stand it any more.


    "Mr. Shen, can we talk now?"


    Shen Guozhong was pinched by someone at the gate of his life. He had never been threatened so nakedly by anyone before. He was so angry that he couldn''t be too obvious.


    He smiled gloomily: "How does Miss Wen want to talk?"


    Wen Qiaoyun said calmly: "Mr. Shen should know what I want. You promised me 600ml of blood. It was your own operation in the dark. You didn''t believe it. You should naturally satisfy me with this requirement, Mr. Shen. What do you think?"


    The corners of Shen Guozhong''s mouth twitched twice without saying a word.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were gloomy, and he gently rubbed his fingers: "Mr. Shen''s condition is that I discipline Shen Yan. I am Shen Yan''s home teacher with the longest term. The staff in your mansion also said that in recent days , Shen Yan no longer has the phenomenon of mischief, and his cultural class has also risen sharply. If Mr. Shen really wants to be a sinister, cunning and unbelieving person, I might as well let the outside world know your true face and see in the future. Do you dare to have business dealings with such a Mr. Shen?"


    Shen Guozhong: "You..."


    Wen Qiao: "Since I''m here, of course I have all the evidence. It''s up to you to make it public or not."


    Shen Guozhong almost jumped into anger.


    "What else do you require, make it clear all at once."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyes: "One is 600ml of blood, and the other is Ms. Han''s custody of Shen Yan."


    Shen Guozhong''s eyes flashed sternly.


    Suddenly, I don¡¯t know when Uncle Chen, who stood behind Wen Qiao, snatched the phone in her hand and threw it directly into the bathtub not far away. The phone seemed to leak. It was scrapped on the spot.


    Wen Qiao was stunned.


    To be sure, the Shen family definitely does not have an electronics industry or a high-tech industry.


    Shen Guozhong suddenly gained confidence: "What if I disagree?"


    Su Ce''s eyes look like an idiot, don''t you know there is such a thing as a backup? This Shen Guozhong is only more than 50 years old, why is it so out of date?


    Wen Qiao: "I don''t agree? Then I will immediately ask someone to post my backup video files to Weibo, buy a hundred marketing accounts, and buy a hot search. Mr. Shen can instantly become famous."


    Shen Guozhong''s eyes were cloudy: "You...what did you say?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at Shen Guozhong, then looked at Uncle Chen, and couldn''t help but laugh, "You don''t really think that I only have one video in this phone? To be honest, I backed up many copies, each There are places. My friend is staring at the video now. As long as I give instructions, she will immediately post it online. Mr. Shen, there is not much time left for you. I will give you five minutes to think about it."


    Shen Guozhong: "How do I know that you are not lying to me?"


    Wen Qiaonu''s mouth: "Then, first post a few pictures of Shen Yan''s scars on the Internet and put a mosaic on his face."


    Two minutes later, Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Shen, search the Internet, pinyin shenyan''s Weibo, and see if there are these photos."


    Uncle Chen was in a mess, took out his cell phone, and searched it. There were three scarred photos. They knew very well that they were the young master at a glance.


    Sure enough, she has a backup.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1121： Promise to donate blood

    Chapter 1121 promises to donate blood


    It seems even more ridiculous what they just did.


    Wen Qiao framed his legs: "Mr. Shen, have you considered it clearly?"


    Shen Guozhong suddenly became furious and stared at Han Ying fiercely: "You eat something inside and out, you dare to collude with outsiders to calculate me?"


    Han Ying''s fear of Shen Guozhong was carved in her bones, she didn''t dare to defy or even talk back.


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "Mr. Shen doesn''t need to intimidate and threaten others here anymore, otherwise I don''t mind giving you two more charges."


    Shen Guozhong was in a rage, but he also knew that Wen Qiao was a ruthless character. If he hesitated any more, his reputation would really be destroyed.


    Their centuries-old foundation of the Shen family cannot be destroyed.


    He is not afraid of Wen Qiao alone, but he knows that there is a Fu Nanli behind Wen Qiao, and he knows how capable the Fu family is.


    "Okay... I promise you."


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "Shen Ning''s blood and Shen Yan''s custody rights, did Mr. Shen agree to it?"


    Does Shen Guozhong have the right to choose?


    He can only deal with it first.


    "I agree."


    As soon as Wen Qiao stretched out his hand, he brought the document over on the 3rd: "It''s useless to say that Mr. Shen will sign two contracts now."


    Shen Guozhong gritted his teeth: "What contract?"


    "One is the custody transfer agreement. It just so happens that Ms. Han is here. I also brought a lawyer over and notarized directly. Besides, is Ms. Shen Ning at home now? Or ask her to donate blood to me. I have a professional doctor. , I also brought professional equipment and everything, so that Mr. Shen won''t go wrong again."


    Shen Guozhong gritted his teeth: "Am I that kind of person?"


    Wen Qiao said firmly: "You are that kind of person."


    Shen Guozhong looked ugly: "Shen Ning is still abroad, not at home."


    "Then Mr. Shen now call Ling Qianjin and ask her to come back. I will talk to Miss Shen myself."


    I only hope that Miss Shen will not inherit her father''s cunning, and hope this time will go well.


    "Miss Wen, don''t speak to me in a commanding tone." Shen Guozhong was suppressed several times by this little girl and couldn''t turn over. He was already on the verge of becoming angry.


    His face was lost, he really lost all his face today.


    "Mr. Shen, call."


    Wen Qiao would not give him a good face.


    Shen Guozhong carefully examined the situation in front of him. According to his temperament, he really wanted the bodyguards at home to come out and tie up the dead girl and the people she brought.


    But in that case, it is really breaking the law. Unlike his wife and son, Wen Qiao will definitely take him to court, so the Fu family can''t explain it.


    Rampant dead girl.


    There was no other way, Shen Guozhong made a call. Although Wen Qiao could barely hear the other party''s voice, although she did not turn on the speakerphone, she whispered to Shen Yan beside her: "What kind of person is your sister Shen Ning?"


    Shen Yan: "It''s not the same kind of person as Dad."


    Wen Qiao knew it, and felt more relieved.


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Guozhong pressed angrily and said, "She will be back in three days."


    Wen Qiao handed the custody transfer agreement to him: "Mr. Shen and Ms. Han will both sign, and Shen Yan will have passed Ms. Han in the future. As for the alimony, this contract is also very clear. If Mr. Shen has any objections, you can call and consult your own lawyer."


    Shen Guozhong was almost forced to move forward, and he had to do as she requested.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122： Successfully seized custody

    Chapter 1122 Successfully seized custody


    He took the signature pen and scanned the contract roughly.


    Wen Qiao knows why he is so upset and entangled, because in this family, only Shen Yan is the only one who can let him beat and scold at every turn. Domestic violence people like domestic violence, old and weak women and children, and his other two sons are already adults. , The only daughter seems to have inherited her mother. She is not an easy one, and he is his only daughter. He is still a pet, and Han Ying divorced him again.


    If Shen Yan is gone, there will be nowhere to vent his anger in the future?


    maid?


    This kind of domestic violence man likes to fight the closest person around him. The servant cannot satisfy his pathological desire for violence.


    Shen Guozhong''s chest was up and down with anger, but he had no choice but to sign his own name on the last page.


    Han Ying clenched her hands tightly. The moment she saw his signature, she breathed a sigh of relief, tears rolling in her eyes.


    Wen Qiao took the contract, checked it carefully, and handed it to Han Ying: "You also sign it. From now on, Shen Yan''s custody rights will belong to you. In duplicate, sign both. Each of you will hold one."


    Han Ying quickly signed her name with trembling fingers.


    She doesn''t care about alimony or anything. As long as she is with her children, even if she doesn''t live a rich life, she will be happy.


    Wen Qiao asked her to accept the contract, and then she was about to leave with a few people, and was called by Shen Guozhong: "You have protection, then my protection, I have met your requirements, if those video photos still flow out, How to do?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Mr. Shen thought I was the same person as you? You can only be a gambler now. I can''t believe it without betting, you have no choice."


    Wen Qiao and the others left, and Shen Guozhong was finally furious, and almost smashed all the things that could be smashed in the living room, and even this could not vent the anger in his heart.


    "Bitch, dare to calculate me, dare to join them to calculate me, bitch, bitch!"


    And in the car down the mountain, Shen Yan finally showed a small smile, and it flashed past. It was difficult to catch if he didn''t look carefully. Wen Qiao, who was sitting in the co-pilot, saw it.


    It was the first time that she saw Shen Yanxin''s unobtrusive smile.


    The nine-year-old child, being punished by this shackle, is really too pitiful. I hope everything will be fine for him in the future.


    Shen Yan didn''t even pack his luggage, and left this cold and ruthless mansion with his mother.


    Han Ying has been wiping away her tears silently, gently raising his sleeve, and she saw a lot of old and new injuries on his arm. She was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. Her child, how many injuries he had suffered, had eaten. How much suffering, it was her uselessness that caused everything today.


    Along the way, the mother and son chatted softly. Shen Yan was still not used to this overwhelming maternal love. He was just indifferent, even somewhat resisted. Han Ying didn¡¯t take it seriously. Wen Qiao had greeted her in advance. Now, the child¡¯s mental illness has not yet healed. Later, she asked the most professional family doctor. Once a week, she will slowly return to normal.


    Fortunately, where Han Ying lived, not far from Wen Qiao''s house, the car first stopped outside Han Ying''s community.


    Han Ying got off the car, and Wen Qiao got off to see her.


    Han Ying cried so hard that she grasped Wen Qiao''s hand and did not let go, "Miss Wen, I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "Don''t thank me, just take care of Shen Yan."


    "I will, I will definitely." Then he burst into tears.


    Wen Qiao whispered: "If Shen Guozhong dares to trouble you, you can tell me the first time."


    Han Ying was about to kneel down for Wen Qiao: "I will remember your great favor. Anything Miss Wen needs, I will definitely go through fire and water."


    Wen Qiao smiled and turned to get in the car.


    "Wen Qiao..." Shen Yan stopped her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123： Cant go back

    Chapter 1123 can''t go back


    She turned her head, and in the darkness, the little boy was standing under the tree, the lights flickered, it was amazing, most of his hostility disappeared, and suddenly he looked like a simple and innocent child.


    "what?"


    "I... can I go to your house to play in the future?" He seemed to have the courage to ask this sentence.


    Wen Qiao held the door of the car and smiled, "Welcome anytime."


    She got in the car and left Han Ying''s community. In the back seat, she and her brother-in-law were sitting side by side, but Su Ce''s face was not at all happy.


    "what happened?"


    Su Ce pressed his temple: "Other people''s affairs have been resolved, but so far, you haven''t got Shen Ning''s blood."


    Wen Qiao: "Isn''t she coming back in three days? Shen Guozhong should not dare to do anything more."


    Three days later, early in the morning, a young girl wearing a T-shirt and loose jeans with a high ponytail appeared at the gate of Shen''s house.


    The morning mist has not cleared. The girl has beautiful features, fair skin, and a somewhat lazy look. She walked to the back of the taxi and brought down a huge suitcase. The driver hurriedly got out of the car: "Little girl, let me help you. ."


    This little girl is not only beautiful, but also has a good temperament, like a little fairy. The driver''s father is full of anger and wants to help her.


    Shen Ning waved his hand: "It''s okay, can I still not move such a thing? Thank you."


    She dragged the suitcase to the main house, and ran into the oncoming housekeeper, Uncle Chen. Uncle Chen diligently said, "Why don''t you call me when the lady comes back? I''ll send the driver to the airport to pick you up. "


    Shen Ning said indifferently, "I hired a taxi, which is very convenient. Where is my dad?"


    "Mr. Just got up, Miss San, you are tired along the way. Go upstairs and take a shower. Go to bed first."


    Shen Ning: "I slept on the plane for a long time."


    Uncle Chen took the huge suitcase, and when he passed the steps, he couldn''t even lift it up alone.


    Shen Ning chuckled softly: "Let me come."


    After speaking, he picked up the handle with one hand and walked a few steps easily. Uncle Chen wiped the sweat from his forehead: "Miss San, put it down, let me drag it."


    Shen Ning put down his suitcase and entered the mansion. Shen Guozhong greeted him with a smile, "A Ning is back."


    In front of her father, Shen Ning finally showed a two-pointed cunning look: "Dad, you asked me to come back. Is there anything wrong?"


    Shen Guozhong took her to the dining room: "Say while eating."


    Shen Guozhong told the whole story out of context, roughly speaking of Wen Qiao as a shameless person who used Shen Yan to take advantage of Shen Yan''s blood donation.


    Shen Ning was silent for a few seconds. In this family, how could she not understand what kind of person her father was?


    She was a little surprised: "You said this Wen Qiao actually worked as a tutor for Shen Yan for more than a month?"


    Shen Guozhong gave a hum.


    Shen Ning thought, Wen Qiao is definitely no ordinary person to conquer her brother.


    "A Ning, this is a deal I made with Wen Qiao. You, the client, is also over 18 years old and has his own personal will. Then you will disagree. I said I can''t do anything with you. Did you hear that?"


    Shen Ning took a piece of bread in his mouth and said lazily: "Dad, this is not so good."


    "What''s so bad about this?"


    "No matter what means Wen Qiao uses to force you to make you have to make this deal with her, but if you promised her, that''s a fact, we can''t go back."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1124： Spot detection

    Chapter 1124 Spot Detection


    Shen Guozhong sighed softly: "Isn''t Dad thinking about you? Why do you want to donate your blood to others, and it is still 600ml, do you have a concept of this? Young girl, donating so much blood, I can''t make up for it later."


    Shen Ning pouted: "Dad, you are too outdated, why can''t you make up for it? There is nothing like that. If it is more than 600ml, I can divide it into two."


    Shen Guozhong was finally a little annoyed: "You kid, do you want to learn from your brother? I''m doing it for your own good, don''t you stand by your father''s side?"


    He just didn''t want to be taken to death by that dead girl Wen Qiao, there was no room to struggle for half a year.


    Shen Ning sighed: "Well, let me think about it. I''m tired, so I''ll go up and rest first."


    Shen Guozhong looked at his daughter''s back, Chen Shu worried: "Sir, Miss San will not listen to you."


    "She won''t listen to me. For so many years, I have loved her the most. She hasn''t even slapped her. It is impossible for her to turn her elbow out like the kid Shen Yan."


    Shen Ning went upstairs, threw off her slippers, sat on the carpet next to the bed, made a phone call and went out. He quickly answered the phone: "My kid, I want to ask you something."


    The other party is Shen Yan.


    Shen Yan''s voice did not fluctuate: "What''s the matter?"


    "Tell me about your family teacher, Wen Qiao, and the ins and outs of this incident."


    Shen Yan was a concise and concise child, and he finished a long story in three minutes.


    Shen Ning raised her eyebrows: "I see."


    It was night, Shen Ning went downstairs, and said to Shen Guozhong: "Otherwise, you will use a few tubes of fake blood to Wen Qiao, and Li Gui is not responsible. Dad, you should know it. Then you will say that you gave real blood. Wen Qiao doesn''t admit it herself."


    Shen Guozhong was amused: "It''s still you girl ghost and spirit."


    The next day, Wen Qiao came again, and the agreed time limit was up, she was here to get Shen Ning''s blood.


    Shen Guozhong was refreshed. He took a medicine cabinet with six test tubes, each with 100 ml of blood. Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I need to check it."


    Shen Guozhong said lightly: "Then you take it to the hospital for an examination."


    Wen Qiao: "No, just check it out here."


    There was a thump in the Shen Guo Center. The blood was personally given to him by A Ning. A Ning has a doctor friend. She was also admitted to a medical university. She wanted to be a doctor in the future, so she went out early this morning. Then he brought these six bloods back, saying that it was to make him fool Wen Qiao.


    The girl didn''t even show up, probably still upstairs right now.


    "Inspect on the spot? How will it be inspected?"


    As soon as Wen Qiao clapped his hands, he saw that someone had pushed some equipment in. The equipment was not big and it was pushed in with a cart. Shen Guozhong couldn''t understand these medical equipment.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "I brought the instrument here, and the results will be available in half an hour."


    Shen Guozhong became angry from embarrassment: "You can''t believe me, you also brought this kind of equipment."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Yes, I just can''t believe you. After all, there is a lesson from the past. I was scammed by Mr. Shen, and I have to be careful."


    Su Ce took the test tube and glanced at Shen Guozhong coldly. If he dared to make things tricky, the Shen family would be in bad luck. He would never listen to A Qiao''s kind words.


    Shen Guozhong was uneasy, and Uncle Chen was even more worried.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1125： Take a blood

    Chapter 1125 takes a blood


    Soon, the blood was tested, and it took half an hour to wait for the synthesis report. Everyone in the room sat and waited, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Shen Guozhong suddenly got up and said: "You wait slowly, I have something to do, I have to go out first."


    I was stopped by Number Three: "Mr. Shen shouldn''t be in a hurry for this half an hour."


    How is it different from bandits?


    Shen Guozhong was almost hysterical when he was so forced on the site of his own home.


    Continue to wait, half an hour later, Su Ce points into his mobile phone, can check the inspection.


    Shen Guozhong sighed, his mind was numb, and he didn''t think about what to use to fool them for half an hour. Can it be done? Wen Qiao doesn''t seem to be so foolish.


    Su Ce looked at the phone screen carefully, and finally said, "Well, Aqiao, it matches your blood type."


    Shen Guozhong was stunned, agree?


    How is this possible?


    Wen Qiao smiled lightly: "Then, Mr. Shen, we will take these away. Thank you for your cooperation. As for the videos and photos, I will send them to you. There will be no backups. I hope that we will be in peace in the future. ."


    Shen Guozhong was so angry that his veins burst. This was a threat. This girl threatened him not to trouble her or Shen Yan and Han Ying in the future, otherwise she would make a comeback.


    This time, he didn''t take up any benefits. The custody of his son was handed over, and the blood of his daughter was donated, and he was ridiculed by these people.


    He was so angry that he couldn''t help but no words could describe his inner anger.


    Wen Qiao had already led her people out frantically.


    He went upstairs angrily, and Shen Ning sat at the desk, wearing earmuff-style headphones, listening to a song.


    Shen Guozhong took off her earphones and said furiously: "Tell me, what is going on?"


    Shen Ning tilted her head: "What is Dad talking about?"


    "You said you took someone else''s blood to fool Wen Qiao, why did the blood tested by Wen Qiao match?"


    Shen Ning hesitated and said, "Because what I gave is my blood."


    Shen Guozhong lifted her sleeve, and saw a very obvious pinhole in the blood vessel on her right arm, which really sucked her own blood.


    "You girl actually lied to me, and you are also facing people outside."


    Shen Ning let out a sigh of relief: "Dad, I''m helping you, because I heard that Wen Qiao has some videos and photos that are not good for you. If you offend her, she will announce those. Yours Isn¡¯t your reputation lost?"


    Shen Guozhong was furious: "Did she dare? She didn''t dare. I gave her the blood anyway. I have recorded a video to prove that if she is exposed again, she will be the one who has gone wrong."


    "What if she turns back?"


    These words stopped Shen Guozhong.


    "Is Wen Qiao the one who plays cards according to the routine? She is not. She doesn''t care about her reputation. If she goes wrong, Dad, you can''t do anything with her. There is even Fu family behind her, even if she goes wrong, Do you think Fu Nanli will help her calm the storm soon?"


    Shen Guozhong was so angry that he almost passed away.


    Although this is ugly, it is also true.


    Shen Ning concluded: "So, I am thinking about you, Dad, and for your consideration. With this breath, you have to swallow, and you have to swallow if you don''t. This is the end of the matter. You should stop fighting Wen Qiao. , I heard that Shen Yan is in very good condition now, and this is also due to Wen Qiao, this is what you promised to give to others, dad, you are not a loss.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1126： Dilemma

    Chapter 1126 Dilemma


    Shen Guozhong waved away angrily.


    Shen Ning raised an eyebrow.


    Just now, she observed on the second floor and saw a person she had admired for a long time. She thought she had misunderstood. The Professor Su who had seen him in a distance turned out to be Wen Qiao''s younger uncle.


    She is so glad that she made the right choice, otherwise why would she have the face to face Professor Su?


    On the way down the mountain, Wen Qiao was a little puzzled: "I really didn''t expect that Shen Guozhong would compromise so simply and neatly."


    Su Ce: "He seemed surprised when he learned that this blood type matches yours."


    Wen Qiao: "Really?"


    Number three: "He was really surprised."


    Wen Qiao wondered: "This is weird. He gave us this blood. He doesn''t know what the **** is in it?"


    Su Ce raised his eyebrows: "I don''t know the reason for this. In short, I will save this blood for you. It will be available for at least two years. When the collection is full, I will replace it with you at once. "


    "Is the exchange blood a complicated operation?"


    "It''s complicated, but I can do it. As long as the blood is collected, you don''t have to worry."


    Wen Qiao: "Well, the next one is in Hangzhou, right?"


    "Yes, in the southernmost mountain of Hangzhou, when do you plan to go?"


    "Let¡¯s find a weekend and take a few more days off. Since you are a villager, it should be relatively simple. I believe that there will not be so many flowers like Shen Guozhong. I hope I can make a quick decision."


    When he got home, Su Ce first visited his laboratory, and then put all the six hundred milliliters of blood he collected into his freezer.


    When Wen Qiao came home, he received a call from Lu Youyou, and the expert gossip sent timely information: "I tell you a piece of news, which should be bad news for you."


    Wen Qiao felt a little in his heart: "What news?"


    Lu Youyou solemnly said, "Fu Shao has a CEO named He Yumin. I wonder if you know him?"


    Wen Qiao recalled: "It seems to have heard it, but I am not familiar with the people in his company. What''s wrong?"


    "He Yumin, thirty-seven years old this year, has become the president of the real estate industry under the Zhonghuan Group. The ceo is considered young and promising."


    Thirty-seven being a president without the support of a family background is indeed a young and promising one.


    "So what happened to him?"


    "He is married. He has a daughter and a son. The daughter is ten years old and the son is six years old. However, he cheated."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Derailed?"


    "Yes, and she is also a female star in the derailed circle, so this matter is not only on the entertainment gossip news, but also on the business district financial news, and it is now making a lot of noise."


    Wen Qiao instantly got to why Yoyo said it was bad news.


    Because He Yumin is a member of Fu Nanli, He Yumin has such a crisis public relations, and it seems that Fu Nanli has also explained that he has done many important development projects. If He Yumin has such a thing, Fu Nanli is bound to be involved.


    The incident of He Yumin''s derailment of the female celebrity did not break out early or late, but it happened after Fu Nanli explained his major development projects.


    Obviously, it was excavated by someone with a heart.


    If Fu Nanli didn''t deal with it well this time, he would be plunged into the mud.


    Wen Qiao hung up the phone and went straight to Fu Nanli''s company. When we arrived at the company, the secretary said that Mr. Fu was in the meeting. When Wen Qiao passed the meeting room, Fiona came out from the inside, and she listened. When Fu Nanli was furious, he even caught a glimpse of the 37-year-old He Yumin being taught by Fu Nanli like his grandson.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1127： Big and angry

    Chapter 1127 The Young Master Burning in Fury


    Fiona even had red eyes.


    It seems that no one is having a good time. The incident this time is really serious.


    When Fiona saw Wen Qiao, he returned to normal in almost a second. Wen Qiao can only sigh with emotion that people in the workplace are really tough, and tears flow in his stomach.


    "Ms. Wen, you should go to President Fu''s office and sit down first. He is having a very important meeting. He may not be able to get away for a while."


    Wen Qiao went to Fu Nanli''s office. Fiona was still busy making coffee for her. Wen Qiao said sympathetically, "You don''t need to greet me. If I''m thirsty, pour water by myself, and you can do your thing."


    Wen Qiao sat in Fu Nanli''s boss chair, the office door was not closed tightly, and the voice from the opposite office occasionally came.


    She had never seen Fu Nanli have such a big temper. Another secretary, Lisa, came in to help her refill coffee. Wen Qiao asked in a low voice, "Why is he so angry?"


    Lisa sighed: "Because He is always a person that Mr. Fu values ??very much. If Mr. He performs well, Mr. Fu can give him a lot of substantive work, and Mr. Fu is always going to Wall Street and please come back. Yes, the accident happened to Mr. He, it was just plainly slapped Mr. Fu in the face, not to mention the scandal of the relationship between men and women, which is too ugly."


    Wen Qiao nodded thoughtfully: "What will happen to this matter in the end?"


    Lisa embarrassed: "These are all high-level decisions. I''m just a little secretary. I can''t deal with this. The meeting will be over for a while. Miss Wen, please help us comfort Mr. Fu. Only you can persuade him."


    If Mr. Fu''s rage is allowed to go down, everyone around him will probably suffer.


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, don''t worry, when will the meeting be held?"


    Lisa is distressed: "This is not clear. It will definitely not be over for a while. All the people in the public relations department are in the office and are discussing how to minimize the loss."


    Wen Qiao''s jaw: "I see. Go ahead and do your job."


    After Lisa went out, Wen Qiao took out his mobile phone and took a look at the stock market of Zhonghuan Group. It can be expected that Zhonghuan''s stock has risen slightly since He Yumin''s cheating scandal was exposed.


    This is the consistent operation of capital. Generally, when there is a crisis public relations, they will use their own traders to let the stock rise and stabilize the people''s mind.


    But if there is no practical and effective solution in a short period of time, then the stock will definitely fall sharply, and the loss at that time will be 100 billion yuan.


    Wen Qiao only felt his brows jump.


    Moreover, not long after Fu Nanli entered the board of directors, such large listed companies often have serious internal conflicts.


    Fu Nanli was trained by Mr. Fu as the chairman of the board of directors. Obviously, some people do not want him to be the chairman of the board of directors.


    The impact of this turmoil on Fu Nanli is enormous. The old guys on the board of directors can make a fuss or even use this as a threat to expel Fu Nanli from the board.


    Wen Qiao exhaled, not to blame Fu Nanli for making such a big fire.


    This time, it was 10:30 and Wen Qiao ordered a takeout. As soon as Lisa delivered the takeout, he heard the noise outside and the meeting finally ended.


    The door of the office was slammed open, and Wen Qiao saw Fu Nanli walk in in a haughty manner, followed by a large group of dejected middle-aged men in suits and leather suits, all silent, no one dared to speak.


    Fu Nanli didn''t notice that Wen Qiao was there, and he untied his tie and threw it on the sofa with a chilling voice: "After a long meeting, you didn''t give me a result. What is the use of you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1128： Apologize first

    Chapter 1128 Apologize first


    "Mr. Fu, it''s late, or you should go back and rest first."


    "Rest? Do you think I can sleep now?"


    Everyone was silent, afraid to speak, Wen Qiao deliberatedly said: "I heard that you didn''t eat dinner. Would you like to eat a little first?"


    Everyone noticed that there was a person sitting on the boss chair. The moment they saw Wen Qiao, everyone felt that they were saved.


    Fu Nanli''s gloomy face suddenly eased, and her harsh tone became much gentler: "Why are you here?"


    After speaking, he shook his hand. Fiona knew her boss best, and immediately said to the senior executives behind him: "Go out first and let Mr. Fu eat something."


    Everyone exited the office in sweat.


    Fu Nanli walked to Wen Qiao''s side, unbuttoned two buttons, and was relieved. His slender fingers rubbed her hair: "Why are you still here so late?"


    Wen Qiao opened the lunch box. It was a tomato spaghetti. It was still steaming. Wen Qiao broke the chopsticks and handed it to him: "Waiting for you, your meeting is too long. Are you hungry?"


    Fu Nanli frowned deeply: "Not in the mood to eat."


    "Then you have to eat too. Your stomach is not good. You must eat regularly, or you will have stomach problems again."


    Fu Nanli took the chopsticks and ate two bites of pasta. The chopsticks were put down, followed by Wen Qiao who forcibly fed him a few bites, and only barely ate half of it.


    Wen Qiao wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue: "After a long meeting, have you come to any conclusions?"


    Fu Nanli pressed his eyebrows, "This half day has basically been used to train the people of He Yu, which is really annoying."


    Wen Qiao curled his lips: "He is really ignorant. He has a wife and children, and he gets entangled with female stars, which is hateful."


    Fu Nanli closed his eyes and did not answer.


    "Is this incident directed at you? He Yumin is your most capable subordinate. I heard that the CEO of the largest real estate company underneath, you gave it to him."


    "Yeah." He seemed to be very tired. He had been meeting for seven or eight hours in such a closed conference room. He was so angry that he was exhausted.


    Wen Qiao frowned: "Is someone on the board trying to move you?"


    Fu Nanli opened his eyes quickly: "I probably know who it is, but it is also because He Yumin does have the handle to be caught. If he is upright, even if the old guys exhaust their minds, they can''t do anything to me. "


    "Well, it''s really like this. So, have you negotiated any decisions after such a long meeting?"


    "My opinion is to remove his current position and let him be the manager of my entertainment company."


    This is equivalent to entering the cold palace, and the talent of a general like He Yumin, going to an entertainment company, is also overkill.


    Such a result is definitely a heavy penalty for He Yumin.


    "Didn''t he like female stars? Just let him manage the entertainment company."


    "Then others disagree with your decision?"


    Fu Nanli''s face was green: "They are all fighting against it."


    Wen Qiao knew that breaking Fu Nanli¡¯s right arm was indeed his calculation. If He Yumin was really allowed to go to the entertainment company, then Fu Nanli would be very difficult to support. Finding another person with the same ability as He Yumin would be better than the sky. It''s even harder.


    "Let the public relations department post a public relations letter first, and let President He himself post an apology. The most important thing is how he plans to deal with his family affairs and scandals now. This is also very important."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1129： Collect money and become hourly workers

    Chapter 1129 When you collect money, you become hourly


    Fu Nanli pressed his temple, "Do you think I made such a big fire? It''s because it''s this juncture that He Yumin hasn''t been able to assure me that he is willing to break the relationship with the female star."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were a little disgusting: "I heard that He Yumin came from a humble background, and his wife were college classmates. Back then, his wife was very supportive of his studies and his venture into Silicon Valley."


    "Probably so, I don''t know the details."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "I don''t know much about other people''s family affairs, but if he finally abandons his wife and abandoned son, and he is really with the female celebrity, then it is estimated that there will be a lot of trouble in the future, and your opponent will catch it. Relaxed."


    Fu Nanli: "I know."


    Wenqiao took his hand: "The time is late, go back first. You can explain your work. You can''t ask you to participate in the discussion for everything and everything. Go back to sleep first, cultivate your energy, and you will have more energy to go tomorrow. Scold He Yumin."


    Fu Nanli also had a terrible headache, so he followed Wen Qiao out of the office.


    A large group of people in the opposite conference room secretly looked around, and breathed a sigh of relief when they saw the young master entering the elevator.


    "Finally left."


    "After all, Miss Wen has a way."


    "Even though Mr. Fu is gone, we still have to discuss a solution. If we can''t come up with any countermeasures tomorrow, Mr. Fu will still be angry."


    The people in the public relations department looked at He Yumin and really wanted to kneel down for him: "Mr. He, what are your thoughts? Hurry up with that female celebrity. If you keep going and don¡¯t return to your family, it will hurt you. I have to implicate Mr. Fu."


    He Yumin''s face was dignified and a little haggard. Today he was trained as a grandson by Mr. Fu for the whole afternoon, and he was not feeling well, "I...I will answer you tomorrow."


    "Then we don''t know how to write this PR draft."


    "First apologize to the public."


    "The netizen will definitely ask Mr. He on Weibo what exactly you plan to do with your family affairs. You should know that the senior leaders of our big company are actually half public figures. This kind of negative news, The impact on the company is great."


    He Yumin was a little irritable: "I see, I will give you an answer tomorrow. Let me send an apology letter first, send it to the official Weibo, and then use my Weibo."


    "Mr. Fu was so angry, you should know what kind of decision Mr. Fu wants you to make."


    "I know, I will try my best to satisfy Mr. Fu."


    Outside the Zhonghuan Building, Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli got in the car together. When they returned to his apartment, Wen Qiao took him into the bathroom, "Take a bath first, and I''ll press it for you later."


    After a while, Fu Nanli came out wearing a bathrobe, her black hair hanging messily, and water dripping down. Wen Qiao picked up a bath towel to wipe his hair, blow it off, and finally massage him.


    Fu Nanli doesn''t have a headache anymore.


    Wen Qiao was taken into his arms: "The craftsmanship is so good, do I have to pay you?"


    Wen Qiao spread out his hands: "It''s not impossible, I earn a high hourly salary."


    "Give you the card tomorrow."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Really?"


    "Really, press it for me often in the future."


    "If I collect money, I will become an hourly worker."


    "If you don''t charge money, that''s free hourly work."


    Wen Qiao: "Well, it seems to make sense. After a day of tiredness, go to bed."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1130： Want to take advantage of it

    Chapter 1130 wants to take this to the top


    Because of Wen Qiao''s presence, even if Fu Nanli was involved in trivial matters, he did not suffer from insomnia.


    Early in the morning, Wen Qiao was awakened by the vibration of the text message. She quickly took out the phone, turned off the mute, and turned it on. It was sent by the gossip queen Lu Youyou.


    "Do you know who is having the scandal with President He Da?"


    "Who?"


    "Dai Yi."


    "She? She doesn''t seem to have any brains. He Yumin would break with his wife because of such a woman? She made things so big that she even made Fu Nanli tired?"


    Lu Youyou: "It seems to have been instructed by an expert. Guess which economic company is her?"


    Wen Qiao: "Which one?"


    "Shenghua Entertainment."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This Shenghua Entertainment always seemed to be restless. The previous sister, Xu Lu behind, and Dai Yi now are not fuel-efficient lamps. Obviously, Shenghua¡¯s boss Yang Sheng likes it. Dramatic, to be precise, Shenghua Entertainment has a bad ethos and never wants to tap the potential of actors, but only wants to rely on hype marketing or even men to come to the top.


    Lu Youyou sent another message: "Yang Sheng must have instructed Dai Yi. Didn¡¯t Dai Yi climb over Fu Dashao¡¯s bed before? If you seduce Fu Dashao, he turned to seduce the bait. Hey, a woman like Dai Yi is a Cuscuta. She probably can''t live without holding a man''s thigh."


    Wen Qiao''s chest was a little blocked. It turned out that it was Dai Yi who had crawled through Fu Nanli''s bed, and was later blocked by Fu Nanli. He didn''t expect to change his mind to the person under Fu Nanli again.


    This sister is really good at it, and all the big Zhonghuan Group will be influenced by her.


    Speaking of it, both Dai Yi and He Yumin deserve to die. He Yumin eats what is in the bowl and thinks about what is in the pot. He is restless and guards himself. He thinks this is a mistake that all men make. In fact, a clean and self-conscious man is moral and Binding men will not let themselves be irresponsible.


    Lu Youyou sent a voice over. Wen Qiao was worried that Fu Nanli would be noisy, so he converted it into text. Anyway, they were scolding Dai Yi and He Yumin, saying that they were men and women. The scolding was terrible.


    Wen Qiao sent text messages passionately, and finally awakened Fu Nanli. The man put his arms around her waist: "Who should I send messages to early in the morning?"


    "Lu Youyou."


    Long Fu Nanli sighed: "You really have endless conversations at any time."


    Wen Qiao turned around, still holding the phone in his hand, and asked him, "Do you remember Dai Yi?"


    "Dai Yi?"


    Obviously do not remember.


    "It''s the girl who climbed your bed in Xiaotangshan before."


    This is really a pot that doesn''t open, and Fu Nanli''s face sinks: "Wen Qiao, do you really want to mention that kind of disappointing thing at this time?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Then do you know who the female celebrity mingled with He Yumin is?"


    "I''m not interested in that kind of entertainment gossip news."


    "It''s the Miss Dai Yi."


    Fu Nanli''s face suddenly became pale: "It turned out to be her."


    Thinking about this, he hates iron and steel even more for He Yumin: "It''s really a jerk, I don''t want to leave my wife and children, and I am troubled with that kind of woman."


    Wen Qiao: "Should you check this Dai Yi."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, He Yumin derailed, who exposed the news."


    "What about your intentions?"


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows: "My intention is that this Miss Dai is ambitious. Is it possible? She wants to put pressure on He Yumin and want to take the lead."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1131： Dont mind cheating

    Chapter 1131 don''t mind cheating


    These were all analyzed by Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao, and Wen Qiao, who is a straight man, could not think of these.


    Fu Nanli couldn''t think of this, "Will it?"


    "Look up, He Yumin must be punished, but at present, if we have to do our best to stop the loss, it must be to let He Yumin return to his original family. If Dai Yi divulges, then he can let He Yumin Give up."


    Fu Nanli: "Well, I''ll let someone check it."


    "This weekend, I will go to the company with you."


    The main reason is that he is worried that no matter how bad he eats, with so many people in the company, who dares to force him to eat?


    So Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao to the company.


    The public relations draft posted last night obviously did not satisfy everyone. Netizens are always particularly interested in this kind of scumbag, and they are talking about it everywhere. Seeing that there is about to be an online public opinion, Zhonghuan Group will not Given the exact statement, stocks will definitely fall.


    Fu Nanli''s people have gone to investigate Dai Yi.


    He entered the office and asked the public relations department to go to the meeting first.


    He asked Fiona to call He Yumin''s wife and invite her to the Zhonghuan Group.


    In about half an hour, He Yumin''s wife, Ms. Miao, came to Fu Nanli''s office.


    When Wen Qiao saw her for the first time, he couldn''t understand why He Yumin would steal fishery outside.


    Because Ms. Miao is beautiful and very temperamental, her gestures reveal the feeling of a high intellectual.


    He looks good, and He Yumin¡¯s classmates were accompanied by He Yumin''s hard work and gave him children and daughters.


    Men, are always not content, have such a good wife, even steal fishery outside.


    Wen Qiao was a little annoyed.


    Miao Yuan shook hands with Fu Nanli: "Hello, Mr. Fu."


    "Sit down."


    Miao Yuan looked at the beautiful girl sitting aside: "This is Miss Wen."


    Wen Qiao nodded to her.


    Miao Yuan sat down and Fu Nanli said straightforwardly: "I want to hear your thoughts, do you want to divorce him, or do you want to continue the marriage?"


    Wen Qiao could hear the slight impatience in Fu Nanli''s tone. How could he not be angry if Fu Dashao wanted to act as the aunt of the neighborhood committee and mediate the relationship between husband and wife?


    After this incident, He Yumin must be in bad luck.


    Miao Yuan''s eyes immediately turned red: "Mr. Fu, I... can I tell the truth?"


    "You said."


    "I am willing to continue to maintain a marriage with him if the people of the island are willing."


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows, and Lu Youyou told her that the original partner would definitely not get divorced. At the time, she felt that she had suffered betrayal because she didn''t care about it, and everyone knew about it. How could she not divorce?


    Unexpectedly, Yo-yo was right again, she didn''t know enough about human nature.


    "Why?" Wen Qiao asked puzzledly.


    Miao Yuan pursed his lips: "Ms. Wen, you are still young. I don¡¯t know how realistic this world is. In many cases, it¡¯s not entirely emotional. First of all, I have a son and a daughter with Yumin. Although Yumin... Although he was derailed, his relationship with his children is still very good. Although he is not a good husband, I think he is a good father."


    Wen Qiao''s eyebrows trembled faintly, but she didn''t interrupt.


    Naehara added: "Secondly, it is undeniable that he is a very good person in the field of work. If I divorce him, I will probably never find a better person than him. Then, I If the divorce is divorced, wouldn¡¯t it be the mistress? I don¡¯t want to fulfill them, as long as he is willing to come back to me, I can treat it as nothing happened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132： Punish you

    Chapter 1132 Punish you


    Wen Qiao felt that the reality of society was a bit cruel. Fu Nanli created a perfect dream for her, so that she didn''t realize that in this world, not everyone''s feelings are so perfect. Others have firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar tea in their lives. , There is derailment and betrayal, there is money to weigh.


    Fu Nanli: "I understand what you mean. Since you want him to come back, then I will let him come back. But after this matter, his position will definitely have to drop significantly before it can be given to the board of directors, shareholders and netizens. An explanation."


    "Mr. Fu should do this. He is still young. I am willing to accompany him to continue to serve Mr. Fu."


    "Excuse me, I''ll let the driver take you back."


    After the Ms. Miao left, the atmosphere in the office was a bit solemn. Wen Qiao had a puzzling expression on his face. Fu Nanli took her hand and said, "Why are you so bitter?"


    Wen Qiao said bluntly: "If you fall in love with others in the future, no matter how good you are, I will definitely break up with you. I can''t bear this kind of thing."


    As soon as he said this, Fu Dashao''s face sank immediately, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Wen Qiao, who do you compare me to? Just talk about things, and why do you pull me in? I fall in love with others? Do you dare to say it again? ?"


    Wen Qiao looked serious: "A lifetime is so long, this kind of thing is hard to say too deadly."


    Fu Nanli pulled her tie with anger, and took her wrist to the lounge on the side. Wen Qiao looked dumbfounded: "What are you doing?"


    "Punish you."


    As soon as he walked to the door of the lounge, there was a knock on the door. Young Master Fu''s punishment had to be interrupted. It was Qin Bei who had returned. He checked Dai Yi according to Fu Nanli''s request and returned soon.


    Qin Bei noticed his young master''s ugly face, thinking that he was still angry because of Mr. He''s affairs. He didn''t know that his appearance was too horrible and broke his young master''s good deeds of punishing a certain child who speaks no words.


    "Let''s talk." Fu Nanli glanced at him with an iron face.


    Qin Bei said tremblingly: "I checked and there is evidence that Dai Yi¡¯s agent had contacted Zhang Dong¡¯s secretary. These were taken by surveillance and were in a coffee shop near Shenghua Entertainment. Besides, I With some methods, I got the chat records of Dai Yi and Secretary Zhang Dong. Master, please take a look."


    Fu Nanli took Qin Bei''s cell phone and looked at it. He did it neatly and quickly.


    With these evidences, it shows that this incident was exposed, and it was indeed Dai Yi who wanted to give it a try, to squeeze out of the main room and succeed in taking the position.


    Fu Nanli dropped the phone: "You show these to He Yumin and see what he says."


    "Yes, Master, I will show it to Mr. He."


    Qin Bei took his cell phone and went to He Yumin¡¯s office. He Yumin couldn¡¯t believe it when he saw evidence that Dai Yi and Secretary Zhang Dong contacted him. He thought he was also a graduate of a world-famous university. This Dai Yi was in front of him. At that time, it was gentle like water, not fighting or grabbing, it was completely calm and peaceful.


    Never imagined that just such a gentle and pleasant girl, she should be... even so unbearable.


    He turned into anger, feeling that he had been manipulated by others. There was nowhere to vent his anger, but he could only bear it.


    Seeing his face change, Qin Bei reminded him: "Mr. Fu is still waiting for your reply. Mr. He, when you think about it, go to Mr. Fu''s office."


    After a while, Fu Nanli saw He Yumin, who was full of guilt and guilt, came to his office.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1133： Downgrade

    Chapter 1133 downgrade


    "Mr. Fu..."


    He is ashamed, because Mr. Fu was even implicated in his personal life, such a private matter.


    How could Fu Nanli give him a good look: "You have two choices, one is to divorce your wife and be with Dai Yi, and then I will transfer you directly to my media company, and the second is to be with Dai Yi Make a clean break, the development will apologize to the public, and the position will be reduced to deputy director. You can choose for yourself."


    He Yumin''s expression was even a bit wronged.


    If he breaks up with Dai Yi, will he be demoted to deputy director? He is now the CEO of Zhonghuan Real Estate Company, and he has been downgraded to the deputy director, three levels in a row. Is Mr. Fu really ruthless to him?


    Seeing his face, Fu Nanli was on fire, and his voice was as cold as the ice cellar: "Which one to choose?"


    He Yumin bit his scalp and said, "Mr. Fu, I was wrong. I chose my wife. You will not be implicated in the future because of personal emotional problems."


    Fu Nanli pressed the phone on the desk: "He Yumin will return to his family, and be cleaned up with the rumored actress, and ask the public relations department to issue a letter of apology to prepare for the press conference."


    fiona: "Good Mr. Fu."


    Fu Nanli hung up the phone. Seeing He Yumin was still standing there, he seemed to be a little dissatisfied with his decision just now, and said coldly, "What else do you want to say?"


    He Yumin dared to say: "Mr. Fu really wants to lower me to the third rank because of this kind of emotional dispute?"


    Fu Nanli almost laughed at him: "Emotional disputes? A trivial matter? Do you really think that you are in your seat. Are there any trivial matters? Anything that happens to you will cause the earth to shake. Don''t you think about Zhonghuan Group? Is it today¡¯s market? How much did the opening stocks fall? Don¡¯t you know? Because of you, Gao Liujun, how much trouble they can make about my stay on the board of directors, do you know? Have you just become a leader? Can''t tell them?"


    Yesterday, after training all afternoon, Mr. He obviously still hadn''t learned his lesson. He had to add fuel to the fire, and his eldest master became angry.


    He Yumin heard this and felt guilty, "Mr. Fu, I was wrong."


    "To demote you is already my biggest concession, because I personally went to Silicon Valley to invite you back, because I have high hopes for you. This time it will be recorded in your account. If you commit another crime in the future, it is not a demotion. Now, you can do it yourself."


    He Yumin did not dare to talk back.


    "Why are you still standing here? Go out, the public relations of the public relations, the apologetic apology, this matter must satisfy the public."


    He Yumin left Young Master Fu''s office in a hurry, sweating on his forehead, and he was relieved.


    Although he is still a bit wronged, he no longer dared to provoke the angry young master. Although he is outstanding, he is not irreplaceable. If he really angers the young master, he may really be driven out. Up.


    In Fu Nanli''s office, Wen Qiao walked out of the lounge, just to take care of He Yumin''s face, so Wen Qiao kept hiding in the lounge when Fu Nan was training him.


    As soon as he came out, the phone on Fu Nanli''s desk rang. Ye Minqiu called: "Nanli, come to my office, Gao Dong Zhang Dong and they are all here."


    Fu Nanli knows it well, and it will always come if it comes to making things difficult.


    The company''s surname is Fu, but the old directors of the board of directors still can''t turn a deaf ear to it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1134： Not satisfied with the result

    Chapter 1134 is not satisfied with the result


    He got up, buttoned a button of his suit, and touched Wen Qiao''s head: "Play by yourself, I''ll go for a meeting."


    Wen Qiao said ¡®um¡¯.


    Fu Nanli left the office and walked down the corridor. Fiona knocked on the door. After entering, he saw Gao Dong and Zhang Donghao sitting at the conference table in the office.


    A gloating smile flashed in Gao Liujun''s eyes. After joining the company, the young master made drastic reforms. The interests of him and some directors were seriously affected.


    That is, making money is not as smooth as before.


    Of course they hated this eldest young master, and they just wished to kick him out of the board of directors immediately, and Ye Minqiu could not make a difference by himself.


    Fu Nanli looked as usual and greeted the two of them: "Gao Dong, Zhang Dong, why are the two of you here? What''s the matter?"


    Gao Liujun laughed and said, "Fu Shao, have you seen the stock market in the morning?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes sank, really straight to the point: "I see, what''s wrong?"


    "Mr. Fu asked me what''s wrong? Because of Mr. He, the stocks of our entire Zhonghuan Group are falling. The loss in a single morning has reached hundreds of millions, and then it falls like that..."


    Fu Nanli interrupted him in time: "The ups and downs of the company''s stock are all normal things. If it fell today, it might rise again tomorrow."


    His Wall Street trader friends have already intervened, and don''t even have to wait until tomorrow. By this afternoon, the market will turn around.


    Gao Liujun said softly, "Mr. Fu is really easy to say, why is it always justifying?"


    Fu Nanli: "Do I need to excuse him?"


    Zhang Dong said at the right time: "This is hard to say. After all, Mr. Fu personally went to Silicon Valley to invite him back. The annual salary is eight figures. Now because of Mr. He, the entire Zhonghuan Group has suffered a huge amount of damage. For economic losses, Mr. Fu doesn¡¯t give us these directors an explanation. It¡¯s not appropriate.¡±


    Ye Minqiu came over and said, "Nan Li will definitely handle this matter impartially. Nan Li, tell me, what is the punishment for He Yumin?"


    Fu Nanli said indifferently: "He has decided to get rid of the female celebrity and will return to the family. The public relations department has already issued a statement and a letter of apology. He Yumin will hold a press conference in the afternoon to inform the public and investors. I apologize, besides, he was demoted to the deputy director of the marketing department, and his position was reduced to three consecutive levels."


    Ye Minqiu raised his eyebrows, everything was reasonable and reasonable, and he was severely punished.


    Whether it can satisfy other directors is hard to say.


    Even people like Gao Liujun deliberately make faults.


    "Did Mr. Fu solve the matter so lightly?" Gao Dong said, and secretly pressured.


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were dark and stern: "Frivolous? Does Gao Dong think this is frivolous? I don''t think that way. Any company encounters emotional scandals and is resolved in this way. You might as well check the precedents. This is a personal moral issue, not a legal issue. Is it possible that Gao Dong wants me to send He Yumin to the police station?"


    Gao Dong said lightly, "I know it''s not an illegal issue, but Mr. He has caused huge losses to our company. I personally think that he should be expelled and never hired."


    Their purpose was to break Fu Nanli''s right hand man.


    It''s also because the people of He Yu are not good, and they have had enough life. They have to seek excitement and get caught so much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1135： Vote

    Chapter 1135 voting


    Fu Nanli glanced at Gao Dong: "Gao Dong does things so freely? Are you afraid that you will encounter such things in the future?"


    Gao Liujun excitedly said, "Even if I encounter such a thing, I will treat it equally."


    He had a tough tone, leaving no room for discussion, obviously he wanted to frustrate Fu Nanli through this incident.


    Ye Minqiu''s expression was very ugly. This Gao Liujun was the most difficult one on the board of directors. He was an old hero who followed the old man back then, so he couldn''t easily move.


    Fu Nanli said indifferently: "Since Gao Dong insists so, then call a board of directors to allow all directors to vote. If more than half of the votes are in favor of expelling He Yumin, then I will open him."


    Gao Liujun''s eyes flashed triumphantly: "Okay, then open the board of directors."


    His approval rate in the board of directors was originally not low, and could even be compared with Fu Shao. What''s more, he felt that Fu Nanli was irresponsible in this incident. He would definitely get He Yumin out if he persuaded a little.


    Once He Yumin got out, Fu Nanli''s power in Zhonghuan was weakened to a certain extent.


    Gao Liujun took Zhang Dong and left Ye Minqiu''s office.


    Ye Minqiu sighed softly: "What did you promise him to open the board of directors?"


    Fu Nanli sat lazily on the sofa: "Do you think I have a choice? If I disagree, Gao Liujun will say that I am guilty and protect my shortcomings."


    "If the board of directors really voted more than half of the vote, you really want to open He Yumin? This matter is after all a matter of personal morality. It is reasonable to downgrade three levels and apologize. You don''t care about Gao Liujun."


    "Ignore what he said, this matter will not be completely dealt with, and there will be hidden dangers. Gao Liujun can use this matter to make a fuss at any time."


    Ye Minqiu is a bit contradictory, and her son is not wrong.


    "This Gao Liujun is really annoying. The last time you went to his son, he suffered a huge loss. He has always kept it in his heart. This time I finally took the opportunity. Let him be happy."


    "This incident was exposed because he asked someone to do it."


    Ye Minqiu: "Huh? Really?"


    "Yes, but He Yumin was also the first to make the mistake."


    Ye Minqiu clicked on his temple: "You really have to beat He Yumin well in the future. You have a very strong ability, but you should also pay attention to your personal morals. If you really like a woman, you should talk about it after the divorce. It¡¯s really nothing to drag his wife like this and steal fishery outside."


    The board of directors met in two days.


    Ye Minqiu was worried, "Don''t you worry?"


    Fu Nanli raised his eyebrows: "There are people on the board of directors who are high in the army, as well as mine. My achievements after joining the company are obvious to all. As long as they still want to make money, they will not easily affect my interests."


    When these words came out, Ye Minqiu really felt relieved.


    His son, a natural business genius, has been in the company for a short period of time and his profits have continued to rise. Except for those who are not clean in the first place like Gao Liujun, most of the others benefited.


    Therefore, Ye Minqiu should have confidence in her son.


    When Fu Nanli was in the meeting, Wen Qiao waited for him in his office. After waiting for three hours, Lisa ran over to report to her: "The secret ballot is over, and the vote will be cast next."


    Wen Qiao sighed.


    In the huge conference room, the highly respected supervisors of Zhonghuan Group sang the votes.


    "Those who are in favor of expelling He Yumin shall count one vote."


    "If you object, one vote."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1136： Young Master Sheng

    Chapter 1136


    Each one will be seen by more than 30 directors present, to the point of absolute fairness and justice.


    Gao Liujun was confident. He had a meal last night. Many people who previously supported Fu Dashao were also filled with indignation, saying that this time He Yumin was too much. They felt that they could raise a small love child, but they must not make trouble. They felt that He Yumin was too useless and could not handle such a small matter. All of them expressed their support for Gao Dong and expelled He Yumin from the Zhonghuan Group.


    Ye Minqiu glanced at his son, and felt that he was motionless. There was no emotional disturbance. He couldn''t help but admire. This kid has the skill of the emperor, and the predecessor of Taishan collapse remains the same. Although he is young, the old foxes are not It must be his opponent.


    There are 35 directors who can vote. As long as there are 18 votes against it, He Yumin has to leave Zhonghuan Group.


    As long as He Yumin leaves, Gao Liujun will be able to strike while the iron is hot and continue to attack Fu Nanli.


    At present, there are 17 votes in support and negative votes on the field, as if the sports event has come to the match point.


    Seeing Fu Nanli''s calm and indifferent expression, Gao Liujun felt a little nervous for a while.


    His eyes were on the faces of the people who had dinner with him last night, and everyone was filled with righteous indignation last night. Those who said that Fu Nanli would step down should not change their minds temporarily and vote against them.


    Supervisor Sun took out a vote, unfolded it, and smiled slightly: "No."


    The number of votes opposed to He Yumin''s leaving the Zhonghuan Group has reached 18 votes, exceeding the affirmative votes.


    In other words, He Yumin only needs to be demoted and does not need to resign.


    Gao Liujun lost.


    Fu Nanli only raised his eyebrows slightly, as expected.


    Gao Liujun couldn''t believe it: "Supervisor Sun, are you making a mistake? There are really 18 votes against it?"


    Supervisor Sun opened up all the other votes and looked at it: "To be precise, there are 20 votes against it, and only 15 votes in favor of He Yumin''s departure, so Mr. He doesn''t have to leave."


    Gao Liujun''s face was gloomy. Obviously, many people had turned away temporarily. They were really servile, and they could only be the dogs of the Fu family for the rest of their lives!


    In this game, Gao Liujun lost completely.


    Fu Nanli stood up indifferently and adjusted the hem of his suit: "Since the voting is over, then I am here to apologize to all directors on behalf of He Yumin, because his personal affairs involve the interests of the company, and I am here to tell you all. I guarantee that the dividends given to you at the end of the year will satisfy everyone."


    This is the most satisfying guarantee.


    Gao Liujun drew a lot of big cakes, but they were too fake, but since Shao Fu said so, they still believed him.


    Many people are fortunate and fortunate to have supported the young master.


    The eyes of those who voted for it were a bit erratic. If the young master finds it out, does it mean that they will have a hard time?


    At the end of the board of directors, Fu Nanli walked out of the meeting room under Zhongxing Pengyue, and He Yumin stood outside his meeting room with a look of guilt.


    Fu Nanli said indifferently: "You should be on your way to the press conference now, what are you still doing here?"


    He Yumin bowed to him: "Thank you, Mr. Fu, for defending me. I will definitely live up to your expectations in the future, and I am very sorry for you."


    Fu Nanli said with a cold face: "Okay, don''t talk about these empty words, I don''t need your sorry, I will apologize to your wife and the public. This is the end of the matter, not as an example."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1137： Limited to handle

    Chapter 1137 is limited to handles


    He didn''t protect him, he just didn''t take the lead of Gao Liujun and them.


    The punishment that should be given is given. If He Yumin has no real skills after being demoted, it will be difficult to climb up. Everything is left to the top management of the company to make decisions.


    Fu Nanli entered the office, Qin Bei and Song An followed, and he said coldly: "Watch me Gao Liujun."


    "It''s the young master, I will pay close attention to everything about him, including his ineffective son."


    Fu Nanli said, "Well, go."


    Wen Qiao sat in the boss chair, Fu Nanli walked over and touched her head: "What do you want to eat at noon?"


    "How was the voting result?"


    "He Yumin can stay here and go down to three levels."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief: "The response to the apology statement issued by Zhonghuan Group is not bad, some people scolded, and some people think that this is enough."


    "Ok."


    "Will it affect your position on the board?"


    "It doesn''t matter how much it will affect, don''t worry."


    When Wen Qiao sat on Fu Nanli''s lap to comfort him, Ye Minqiu pushed the door directly in without knocking.


    Wen Qiao almost fell from his leg to the ground in shock. Fu Nanli clasped her waist tightly. She couldn''t advance or retreat for a while, especially like the disaster around the ancient emperor, and she was caught upright.


    "Ms. Fu..."


    Not only Mrs. Fu, but Mrs. Fu also followed two senior executives.


    Ye Minqiu didn''t even look at it, and was thankful that the two of them didn''t do anything intimate.


    Fu Nanli was still clasping her waist, Wen Qiao gritted his teeth and said in a low voice: "Quickly let go."


    Fu Nanli said softly, "Is there anything wrong with Ye always?"


    The first few high-levels did not advance or retreat, all very embarrassing.


    Ye Minqiu was speechless: "I still have something to tell you about work, Xiao Wen, or you should avoid it first."


    Wen Qiao raised his hand: "Okay, I am very willing to avoid it."


    But if your son doesn''t let go, I can''t go.


    Fu Nanli whispered in her ear: "Go to Fiona''s office first and have dinner together at noon."


    Wen Qiao fled in a hurry and bowed to her when she passed Ye Minqiu. Ye Minqiu smiled slightly, and when she saw the little girl''s face reddening, he turned to stare at her son.


    Fu Nanli looked innocent and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Minqiu took a look at him and asked clearly.


    Wen Qiao waited in Fiona''s office for about an hour. It was only at half past twelve that the next office opened the door. She hid in it as a tortoise, but saw the door suddenly opened. Mrs. Fu came in and said He said: "We have a good meeting, Xiao Wen, you can go to lunch with him."


    Wen Qiao bit his scalp and stood up: "Good... good."


    Then he sneaked back to Fu Nanli''s office. As soon as he opened the door, he crashed into a broad chest, and the man''s voice rang in his ears: "What are you sneaking in?"


    Wen Qiao grabbed his wrist and said bitterly, "In the company from now on, you have to be more serious."


    Fu Nanli looked down and stared at her: "I''m not serious enough? The lounge that comes with the office has never been used once."


    Wen Qiao was anxious: "You still want to...you actually want to..."


    Fu Nanli watched her in his spare time: "What am I thinking?"


    Wen Qiao pointed to his nose: "In your company in the future, you will only be able to hold hands, sit on your legs or something, absolutely not."


    Fu Nanli hugged her waist and walked out: "I have the final say in my company."


    Wen Qiao choked silently, "Pay attention to your reputation, isn''t your position in the company still unstable? What if someone else makes a fuss about it..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1138： Car accident

    Chapter 1138 Car Accident


    Fu Nanli took her into the elevator.


    "Don''t worry about others, my mother won''t say anything, I don''t need to look at others when I fall in love with Fu Nanli."


    Wen Qiao sighed, you don¡¯t look at other people¡¯s winks, I see, Fu Tai looks at her with ambiguous eyes, she really...is not a trouble, in fact, her son is a male trouble, every time he hooks people first of.


    But if you say this, who will believe it.


    She was so wronged.


    -


    Fu Nanli asked Qin Bei to pay attention to Xiao Gao, but he didn''t expect to be able to grasp Xiao Gao''s big handle.


    That night, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao were about to go to bed. Qin Bei called. Fu Nanli''s face became heavy. He really picked the time. He didn''t plan to answer, but the phone rang tirelessly, and Fu Nanli''s face was green. After answering the phone, the voice on the other end was solemn: "Master, something has happened."


    "What a big deal."


    "Gao Dong''s son, Xiao Gao... he drove into someone."


    Fu Nanli pressed her thin lips tightly, and only after a long while she said, "How is the situation?"


    "The situation is terrible."


    Qin Bei told Fu Nanli about the incident. Even if Fu Nanli wanted to deal with Gao Liujun, he never wanted to be related to human life.


    Gao Liujun has no way to teach his son, and now that the drunk driving check is so strict, he even dared to do such a thing in disregard of law and order, in vain of human life.


    "Master, the injured person has been taken to the hospital and his life is dying. It is estimated that Gao Dong will come over soon. For the benefit of him and his son in Zhonghuan, I am afraid he will suppress this matter."


    "Understood, send the address, I will come now."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao rushed to the hospital together.


    Outside the emergency operating room of the hospital, the families of the wounded came, and Mr. Gao sat down on the bench in despair.


    His secretary was the first to rush over, and he whispered to Xiao Gao: "Fortunately, the one who bumped into is an elderly person. I guess it can be done with a little money. Master, don''t worry."


    Mr. Gao gritted his teeth: "Old stuff, why don''t you go home at night, why are you hanging around outside? Maybe you just want to touch porcelain, just give them money later.


    Footsteps sounded at the end of the corridor. Xiao Gao looked up and saw that his father came over aggressively, suddenly feeling a little guilty.


    Gao Liujun walked up to his son and slapped him with a slap, causing Xiao Gao to faint, "Dad!"


    Gao Liujun gritted his teeth and said: "You bastard, you know to cause trouble for me all day long. Did you know that the young master of the Fu family has been staring at me lately? You are still busy handing him a knife. You eat something inside and out. ."


    Xiao Gao refused to accept it. Who told his father to be restless, always thinking about Fu Nanli. Can he do it? Not to mention the old man of the Fu family, the support of Fu Chuan Fucheng, and his mother Ye Minqiu, including himself, who didn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp.


    But he didn''t dare to say this, saying that his dad could kill him.


    "Dad, yes... I''m sorry, you help me solve this problem, it is best not to expose it, otherwise it will be bad for you and me."


    Does Gao Liujun know this?


    No matter how irritated in my heart, I also know that I still have to press things down.


    He gave a light cough and glanced at his secretary. The secretary walked up to the family members, and his attitude was very obvious: "I''m sorry, the light is not good at night. Our young master didn''t pay attention for a while. He ran into the old man. We want to It''s private, please make a price."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1139： With the meaning of charity

    Chapter 1139 is with alms


    The meaning of charity is clear at a glance.


    The old man¡¯s granddaughter suddenly became angry: "What I didn¡¯t notice for a while, I smelled it when I came just now. The perpetrator has a strong smell of alcohol. He is driving under the influence, or maybe he is driving drunk. This is a play on human life. I''ll call the police."


    The secretary held the girl¡¯s mobile phone hand and said, "Little girl, I advise you to think twice. What can you do if you call the police? It has already happened, and even if you call the police, it won¡¯t help you. What do you think of maximizing the interests of both parties and minimizing losses?"


    The girl was so angry that she trembled: "In your eyes, a life is a matter of maximizing benefits and minimizing losses? That''s my grandfather. He walked well and was hit by someone. The perpetrators should be punished by law! "


    It should be her parents who comforted her: "Tingting, Tingting, don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    Gao Liujun''s secretary contemptuously said: "Walk well? What the old man is doing outside at night, who knows if he ran a red light? If he really ran a red light, then you can''t blame others."


    The girl named Tingting broke out emotionally: "Then call the police, let the police see if my grandfather runs a red light, and let the police see if your young master has drunk, as long as the police say it, we will recognize it."


    The secretary gritted his teeth: "Don''t you know who your husband is? We can give you the greatest compensation in terms of money. Regardless of the injury, we will cover all medical expenses. If something happens, people If you can¡¯t be saved, we will give your family compensation, and the amount will definitely satisfy you.¡±


    The secretary saw that this family was dressed very ordinary, not a wealthy one, and felt that it would be done with money.


    But I didn''t expect Tingting to be very backbone: "I just want my grandfather''s life."


    The secretary was so angry that he rolled his eyes, really stubborn, and whispered: "We can give two million, you don''t want to make trouble."


    But the girl was so embarrassed that she said, "Do you think it''s great to have money? Don''t use your money to dirty my personality."


    Gao Liujun whispered, "But just sit on the floor and start the price, you go with me first."


    He intends to take his son away first. As long as he leaves here tonight, even if he calls the police tomorrow, and then measures the alcohol content, nothing will be detected.


    He whispered: "Okay, you follow me first and let Secretary Chen handle the matter here."


    Mr. Gao nerdy said: "Yeah."


    Gao Liujun came with bodyguards, and a group of black-clothed bodyguards escorted the two directly out.


    Tingting rushed forward, and the phone was taken by the bodyguard. She was annoyed: "You, the perpetrator, can''t go now. You can leave after the police come to make a decision."


    Gao Liujun looked gloomy, and the headed bodyguard said coldly: "Secretary Chen will stay here to deal with related matters. It is most important to save the lives of the elderly first."


    Tingting desperately wanted to hold Mr. Gao, but the bodyguards could block him to death. She couldn¡¯t hold the culprit at all. She cried anxiously: ¡°You can¡¯t go, how can you not take your life seriously? My grandfather is still in the operating room, life or death still uncertain, you have to be responsible to him, you should go to jail!"


    Mr. Gao contemptuously, he didn''t even bother to look at the girl, the bodyguard pushed Na Tingting to the ground, the girl was at a loss, she was not an opponent of capital power at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1140： Shao Fu arrived in time

    Chapter 1140 Fu Shao arrived in time


    I could only watch the culprit arrogantly and walked towards the elevator violently.


    A family of three can only sit on the ground and cry.


    "Dad, Mom, I don''t need money, I only want grandpa."


    "Tingting doesn''t cry, don''t cry, grandpa is still trying to rescue... nothing will happen."


    Seeing that those people have already reached the elevator.


    Doctor Ding, the elevator reached the fourth floor, and Tingting seemed to see another wave of people coming out of the elevator.


    And the father and son, who were extremely arrogant just now, suddenly became servile and kneeled, and she was in a daze for a while.


    The elevator door opened, and when Gao Liujun saw Fu Nanli, his heart sank to the bottom.


    Unexpectedly, Shao Fu had arranged for someone to monitor him, not only to monitor him, but also to monitor his son, and now he went to the hospital to stop people.


    Gao Liujun regretted that he used He Yumin''s incident to attack this young master a few days ago. He did not attack him, but he provokes his revenge.


    This time, I am afraid it is suspended.


    "Mr. Fu." Gao Liujun shouted respectfully.


    Mr. Gao was so scared that his legs trembled: "Master."


    Fu Nanli was wearing a suit with one hand in his trouser pocket. Behind him were five or six bodyguards. Next to him was Wen Qiao. He came out of the elevator lightly, and glanced up and down at Gao Liujun''s son. "I heard that the car hit someone?"


    Gao Liujun''s face paled, which was too straightforward.


    "No...nothing. There is an old man who wants to touch porcelain. I have already promised to compensate them. It''s not a big deal. How could it alarm Mr. Fu."


    Wen Qiao took a step forward and stretched out his hand to cover his nose: "It''s so heavy."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly: "Drinking? Who is drinking here?"


    Cold sweat broke out on Gao Liujun''s forehead, "Probably my bodyguard drank."


    One of the bodyguards understood, and immediately raised his hand and said: "I...I drank a little wine tonight."


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and sniffed lightly: "The smell of wine seems to be coming from Xiao Gao."


    Gao Liujun coldly said, "Miss Wen, don''t talk nonsense."


    Fu Nanli said coldly: "Since there was a car accident, did you call the police?"


    Upon seeing this, Na Tingting rushed over in three steps in two steps. She intuitively felt that this precious young master could be the master for her, she said loudly: "This gentleman won''t let me call the police and will take his son out of here. "


    Fu Nanli raised his chin slightly: "Gao Dong, this is not appropriate. If this matter is known by people from other companies, then the outside world will think that it is our Zhonghuan Group who wants to suppress this matter. Gao Dong will not be afraid. What impact does the company¡¯s reputation have?"


    Gao Liujun has nothing to say.


    Fu Nanli said again: "Dr. Gao drank and drove, he was lawless, hit someone and wanted to escape, and was in vain for his life. Is this how Gao Dong usually educates him?"


    Gao Liujun gritted his teeth secretly, he might not be able to keep his son.


    Qin Bei said to Na Tingting: "I contact the police here. Don''t worry, if it is Mr. Gao''s fault, our company will not cover him. In addition, it is yours that happened..."


    "It''s my grandpa."


    "Your grandpa''s medical expenses and losses will be borne by Zhonghuan Group."


    Tingting and her parents almost embraced and wept: "Thank you, thank you."


    Gao Liujun didn''t give up and called Fu Nanli aside, "Mr. Fu, is this really going to alarm the police? The police will definitely issue a notice when the time comes. Zhonghuan Group is bound to be involved, which is not good for the company''s reputation. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1141： Xiao Gao is finished

    Chapter 1141 Xiao Gao is finished


    Fu Nanli just gave him a cool glance: "If Xiao Gao is really drunk driving or drunk driving, then Xiao Gao will pay the legal price, presumably the eyes of the people are discerning, and will not involve the Zhonghuan Group. Does Gao Dong want to favor favoritism? fraud?"


    The police arrived soon and called out the surveillance on the road section of the incident, and conducted an alcohol content test on Gao Heng. The test showed that the concentration had reached the standard for drunk driving.


    Drunk driving is more serious than drunk driving. Wen Qiao knows that this prodigal gadget Xiao Gao is about to enter the game.


    After a series of operations were completed, Gao Heng was taken away by the police. Qin Bei said to Fu Nan ceremoniously: "Master, you and Miss Wen will go back first. I will guard the victim and report to you if there is any situation."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door of the operating room opened, the doctor walked out, and Tingting stepped forward, asking anxiously how the situation was.


    The doctor said solemnly: "The life of the injured person is saved, but the leg is severely injured and one leg needs to be amputated. If you agree, sign an operation consent form and we will arrange it immediately."


    Tingting''s parents almost fainted, and Tingting said in tears, "As long as I can save my grandfather''s life, amputate my limbs."


    The doctor nodded, then went into the operating room again.


    Wen Qiao comforted the girl a few words. Now that she knew the father''s life could be saved, she and Fu Nanli left the hospital.


    Early the next morning, I learned that the amputation operation of the old man was done smoothly. Qin Bei was also watching the follow-up work of family comfort, and the money was naturally given by Gao Liujun.


    In addition, the incident of Gao Heng driving drunk was suddenly exposed, and Gao Liujun''s plan to protect his son was also reported in the newspapers.


    Suddenly, Gao Liujun and Gao Heng were pushed to the forefront.


    People with good intentions plan to sit with Fu Nanli together, and there is a lot of noise on the Internet, and opinions are divided.


    Fortunately, Tingting, the victim¡¯s family member, immediately posted a long Weibo, stating clearly what happened that night, including Mr. Gao¡¯s actions, including Gao Liujun¡¯s intention to protect him and how their secretary was arrogant and planned to send people away with money. , And also said that Young Master Fu was fair and objective, and he took the initiative to contact the police.


    The outside world''s continued sitting with Fu Nanli faded.


    However, many people flocked to the officials of the Zhonghuan Group and demanded severe punishment for Gao Liujun, saying that it was his reason that he brought up Gao Heng''s legal coffee.


    In the conference room, Fu Nanli looked distressed: "How can this be good? If Zhonghuan Group does not show an attitude and give an explanation, how to deal with Gao Dong, I am afraid it will be difficult for the common people to be angry."


    Gao Liujun snorted coldly in his heart, acting pretentiously. What kind of pretense Fu Nan was doing, he was anxious to deal with him, and even pretended to be so embarrassed.


    Perhaps the people who made trouble on the Internet were arranged by this company.


    After all, those who knew about the night didn''t know, and who knew if this young Master Fu deliberately stabbed him out to sanction him.


    But... these words can''t be said, he also understands.


    Gao Liujun naturally has fans on the board of directors. The Zhang Dong said coldly: "Xiao Gao is always Xiao Gao. This kind of thing should not be used in continuous sitting, Mr. Fu, don''t you think?"


    Of course, Fu Nanli also has his own people. Su Dong sneered: "Zhang Dong is not objective and unfair."


    Zhang Dong: "Why am I not objective and unfair."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1142： Lose thoroughly

    Chapter 1142 is completely lost


    "Two days ago, Mr. He derailed. Zhang Dong seemed to advocate even sitting on Mr. Fu. He was always invited by Mr. Fu himself. If Mr. He had an accident, it means Mr. Fu was not using his people properly. Why is the matter now at the head of Mr. Gao? On, Zhang Dong has two faces?"


    Zhang Dong got angry and couldn''t speak.


    Su Dong suggested: "This matter is too involved. My proposal is that Gao Dong should withdraw from the board of directors."


    Gao Liujun''s eyes flashed violently, and he was sure that Su Dong''s proposal was what Fu Nanli had in mind, but Fu Nanli couldn''t say it, and just used Su Dong''s mouth to speak.


    This young man is not old, but the city is so deep, which is really hateful.


    Dong Zhang: "This is a crime committed by Mr. Gao. It has nothing to do with Mr. Gao. Mr. Gao has been detained. Why should Mr. Gao leave the board of directors?"


    Su Dong: "Although the incident was committed by Xiao Gao, Dong Gao intended to cover it up. This matter has also been known to the public. It is one thing for Xiao Gao to be taken into custody, and it is another matter for Gao Dong to leave the board of directors. If the group does not care about Gao Dong, it will definitely have a great impact on Zhonghuan. At the critical moment, I hope that Zhang Dong will be clear in front of the big things."


    Fu Nanli said: "Gao Dong can leave, but the dividends Gao Dong should enjoy must not be without him. They are all ministers of the Zhonghuan Group. We cannot treat him harshly."


    Gao Liujun is so angry that his brain hurts. This young master is really arrogant. He seems to be saying good things for him, but he stamps and believes that he agrees to expel him from the board. The supporters behind this young man listen to him. In this way, he will naturally vote to leave the board.


    In this battle, he was completely defeated.


    He cares about bonuses, but he cares more about the number of places on the board of directors. Only when he stays on the board will he have the right to speak and obtain greater benefits for himself.


    Once he left, his influence on the board of directors fell apart, and soon, the board of directors only left Mr. Fu alone.


    Su Dong immediately said: "Then, start voting."


    Of the 35 directors attending the meeting today, 20 agreed to expel Gao Liujun and 15 advocated leaving Gao Liujun.


    So Fu Nanli won again.


    Just when the netizens were arguing, Zhonghuan Group issued a solemn statement that Gao Liujun, director of the board of directors, took the blame and resigned, which was considered a great deal of face for Gao Liujun.


    Gao Heng constituted a drunk driving, his driving license was revoked, and he was not allowed to participate in the driving test for life. He was sentenced to three years in prison because he injured a person while driving while he was seriously disabled.


    Gao Liujun regretted not at the beginning, and blamed his son for failing to live up to it. This battle was lost.


    Afterwards, Fu Nanli and Ye Minqiu went to the hospital to visit the old man. Ye Minqiu gave the old man some compensation in the name of Zhonghuan Group, and promised to ask the best doctor to arrange the old man with a prosthesis.


    The family is grateful.


    After Fu Nanli and the others left, Gao Liujun also came to the hospital. He relentlessly said: "You are still grateful to Master Fu, don''t you know that I am the capital, is he a bigger capital? He is not sincere at all. Caring about your family is just to fight me down, naive."


    Tingting said mercilessly: "I know he is also a big capitalist, but capital and capital are also different. I only saw your ruthlessness and disregard for human life, and that Mr. Fu, perhaps as you said, is I want to fight you down, but I also see that he attaches importance to life and respects the law. The two do not conflict or contradict."


    Gao Liujun waved away with anger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1143： Jealous

    Chapter 1143 Jealous


    The filming of Zhou Tao''s Mingli Middle School was finally over, and at the same time, the filming of Tong Wei''s was also over.


    Participate in Zhou Tao¡¯s final banquet today, and tomorrow at Tong Wei¡¯s final banquet.


    Wen Qiao felt that he was really busy.


    That night, when Zhou Tao appeared in the hotel private room, Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows because Zhou Tao had bruises on her forehead.


    "what happened?"


    The director said: "The last scene was a big one. Zhou Tao was beaten, and she asked for a real shot, which left a bruise. I don''t know what to do? She will go to the crew of Shanhe Love tomorrow."


    Zhou Tao smiled and said, "Is it a coincidence? In Love of Mountains and Rivers, there happened to be a scene where the heroine kowtows for mercy, and there is no need for special effects makeup."


    Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao rushed to praise her for her dedication.


    Lu Youyou asked again: "How is Xu Lu in your Mountain River Love crew?"


    Zhou Tao: "That''s it, it seems that filming is a little absent-minded. I filmed a scene with her and was scolded by the director."


    Wen Qiao knew why she was absent-minded, not because her mother had lost all the property rights she finally grabbed from Wen Jianmin, and she was not reconciled.


    Many things can''t be accomplished by ambition alone. No matter how unwilling you are, it will be hard to get over.


    Song Yuchen and Lu Wenzhou both came to this celebration banquet.


    Lu Wenzhou was invited by the producer. After all, the Mingli Middle School incident book is a movie, and it will have to be shown in Lu Erye¡¯s cinema. The Lu family has the largest cinema line in the country and can have a good relationship with Lu Erye. , When the time comes, it will get twice the result with half the effort in terms of film arrangement and theater promotion.


    Unexpectedly, the second master Lu was not as cold as the outside world. When the producer invited him, he immediately agreed to attend the finale banquet.


    As for Song Yuchen, the whole network knows that he is pursuing Zhou Tao, so the finale banquet is naturally to be attended.


    Not only did he come, he also came with a high profile, bringing a large bouquet of roses, which made Zhou Tao a little embarrassed.


    She clearly told Song Yuchen that she currently only wants to pursue a career, not to fall in love.


    Song Yuchen said, "You don''t need to accept me, but I can also pursue you."


    Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou were eating melons by the side. Lu Youyou tweeted: "Xiao Song''s love is too strong. He should know more about Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao is a low-key girl. He always shows love in such a high-profile way. I''m afraid that things will turn back."


    Wen Qiao: "Listening to you, do you hope Song Yuchen can catch up with Zhou Tao?"


    Lu Youyou: "In fact, it is not. I personally think that Lu Erye and Zhou Tao are a good match, but...that is just my personal wish. It depends mainly on what Taozi thinks."


    "Ok."


    When filming Mingli before, I don¡¯t know if there was a slight change in the relationship between Lu Wenzhou and Zhou Tao.


    When Song Yuchen presented flowers to Zhou Tao, Lu Wenzhou just came in. From his perspective, Zhou Tao seemed to be laughing.


    Under the crystal chandelier, handsome men and beauties with flowers and beautiful clothes, everything was so perfect, he was a little sad, and did not come forward, found a corner to sit down.


    Can Zhou Tao not laugh? So many people watched it, but she laughed a little awkwardly, and whispered to Song Yuchen: "Just come to the celebration party, no need to bring flowers."


    Song Yuchen smiled and looked at Zhou Tao: "It''s the end, it''s worth celebrating."


    Zhou Tao had no choice but to take him and gave the flowers to Xiao Ai. Song Yuchen was a little depressed and said: "I volunteered to give you the ending song of the movie, but your producer said that he still needs to consider it. What to consider."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1144： High rank

    Chapter 1144 is very high


    Zhou Tao smiled and said, "I can''t do this, but the producer is here today. You can talk to him again."


    "I''m about to talk."


    Song Yuchen left Zhou Tao to find out the artist. He put his posture extremely low, saying that he could sing for free. The producer said that you can compose a song and I will check it out. If appropriate, I will use yours. Song Yuchen will be filled immediately. Hope.


    After Zhou Tao talked with the crew, she realized that at the dining table hidden at the end of the flowers, he was sitting on the big Buddha. It was Lu Wenzhou.


    Zhou Tao took a direct look, and immediately left her eyes. There are so many people today, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble.


    Lu Wenzhou naturally saw Zhou Tao''s gaze, but after just one glance, she talked to others and laughed again.


    Lu Wenzhou came here today to tell her about the illegitimate life before.


    It takes time for the court to hear the case. Zhou Tao didn''t know it himself. Lu Wenzhou had been following up on the case. One is to celebrate her completion, and the other is to tell her that the case has a result.


    But she kept talking to people, and he couldn''t find free time.


    Seeing Zhou Tao going out along the corridor, it seemed to be going to the bathroom. Everyone in the hall laughed and laughed at Yan Yan, and Lu Wenzhou also went out.


    The bathroom was at the end of the corridor. Turning around was a small terrace. There were no people. The place was clean. After Zhou Tao came out of the bathroom, she heard someone calling her. Looking back, the man was standing outside the terrace.


    "Is there anything?" After thinking about it, she still answered him, which is also a thank you to him for the illegitimate life last time.


    He stayed in the hotel for a week and left after making sure that there was no safety hazard.


    Later, the hotel became more stringent about fans and illegitimate issues, and nothing like that happened again.


    "The boy who harassed you, sneaked into your room and threatened you in the middle of the night, the case was judged."


    "What do you say?"


    "With a two-year imprisonment, the police will probably issue a statement tonight. By then, this trend in the industry should abate."


    Zhou Tao reacted: "You...how did you know?"


    Even her client hadn''t received the notice from the police about the handling of illegitimate children, so why did Lu Wenzhou know first.


    "I have always had people following up on this case."


    Zhou Tao was dumb for a while, and said, "I see, thank you."


    He was still very unfamiliar. Lu Wenzhou was overwhelmed by unfamiliarity, because they had never been close before, and he had no such experience to be close to others.


    "You are welcome," he said.


    Today Zhou Tao¡¯s movie finale banquet is on the first floor, while Zhong Lina¡¯s dinner is on the second floor. There are too many people on the second floor, and the toilets are not enough. Zhong Lina came to the first floor alone.


    When I approached, I heard someone talking, and when I listened, I could hear Lu Wenzhou and Zhou Tao talking on the terrace.


    She suddenly became angry, Zhou Tao, this slut, is it because divorce is just trying to get rid of, knowing that men feel better the less they can get, so I divorced Brother Wen Zhou.


    Very well, her goal has been achieved. Before, Brother Wen Zhou didn''t take her seriously, but now she is always thinking of her.


    The rank is very high.


    Without using the toilet, Zhong Lina hurriedly went to the second floor, feeling uneasy.


    Last time Zhou Tao¡¯s feet were broken, Brother Wen Zhou was particularly concerned. At this time, Brother Wen Zhou came to Zhou Tao¡¯s finale. No wonder she invited Brother Wen Zhou to their Zhong¡¯s dinner yesterday. He said he didn¡¯t have time. It turned out to be supporting Zhou Tao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1145： Marriage was exposed

    Chapter 1145 Marriage is exposed


    There are so many bitches, and they are used to seduce the second brother.


    The banquet downstairs was still going on. Zhou Tao had already returned to the table. Since returning to the hall, she has never spoken to Lu Wenzhou.


    Song Yuchen rushed to Zhou Tao again eagerly, telling her that the producer had agreed to him, and as long as the music they made was in line with his wishes, they would be able to cooperate, and they could promote together.


    Zhou Tao smiled and said nothing.


    When the finale banquet was about to end, Lu Youyou''s cell phone rang, and the people on the other end did not kiss very well: "You go online and have a look, something happened."


    Lu Youyou''s heart suddenly mentioned in her throat: "What''s the matter, don''t you be surprised, OK?"


    The public relations manager of Nan Qiao¡¯s company is on the phone.


    "Look at the hot search list."


    Lu Youyou saw that it was terrible. #ÖÜÌÒÆÞ# has been ranked fifth in the hot search list. According to this situation, he can immediately jump to the top in the hot search list.


    Lu Youyou panicked and hurriedly reported to Wen Qiao: "How should this be handled? Why is this matter exposed? Very few people know."


    When Wen Qiao saw the hot search, he was also a little confused. He didn''t know who caused the explosion.


    She quickly beckoned to Zhou Tao. Zhou Tao turned pale when she saw the hot search, and gritted her teeth: "Sorry, Jojo, I''m probably going to cause you trouble again."


    Wen Qiao patted her on the back: "From the first day I recruited you into the company, I knew your married status. It doesn''t get in the way. At least we have never done anything to benefit from your single image."


    Not long after Zhou Tao joined the industry, she has always been low-key filming, and she didn''t make any personal settings for her, so that no one would collapse.


    Lu Youyou: "Taozi, do you know who exposed it?"


    Zhou Tao shook her head: "Unexpectedly."


    Lu Youyou sneaked a glance at Lu Erye not far away, and whispered, "Is it possible it is him?"


    Because Lu Wenzhou regretted his divorce and wanted to use public opinion to force Zhou Tao to reconcile with him.


    Is this possible?


    Zhou Tao glanced at Lu Wenzhou and shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Wen Qiao took Lan Zhoutao''s shoulders: "You don''t need to make unreasonable speculations. In case you blame someone else and make you sad, I will arrange for someone to take you back. All other matters will be handled by the public relations department. I will discuss with you then."


    "it is good."


    Not far away, Lu Wenzhou saw that Zhou Tao seemed to be leaving the banquet hall surrounded by a few people. His brows were slightly frowned, and he was about to leave together. His mobile phone also rang, and Wang Hui, who was waiting outside, called.


    "Second Lord, it''s okay, you and Miss Zhou were married and divorced. I don''t know how it was exposed. It''s on a hot search now."


    Only then did Lu Wenzhou realized why Zhou Tao had to leave the meeting early.


    He said coldly: "You asked people from the company''s public relations department to come forward and remove the hot search."


    "I told the public relations department right away that this matter should be handled properly, after all, Miss Zhou is still in the circle."


    "Do you want to tell me?"


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Wenzhou hurried out of the banquet hall, followed by a few people behind him, he got out of the hotel, got into the car, and dialed the phone.


    After a while, I answered the phone, and the voice was a little dull: "Is there something wrong?"


    Lu Wenzhou stretched out his hand and pulled on his tie, so that he could breathe smoothly. The first sentence he said was: "Zhou Tao, I didn''t expose the news."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1146： Suspected candidate

    Chapter 1146 Suspected Candidates


    The tone was even humble, as if worried that she would not believe him.


    "I didn''t say you exposed it."


    "Don''t have such doubts, okay?"


    There was silence for a while, and tentatively asked him: "Is it really you?"


    Lu Wenzhou seemed to light a fire suddenly in his heart, "Zhou Tao, are you suspicious of me?"


    Wang Hui felt that the grievances in his second master''s tone were bursting.


    Zhou Tao said silently over there, "Sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you."


    Shouldn''t doubt, he still doubted, Lu Wenzhou knew that he was on his own account, and it was reasonable for her to suspect that way.


    "It''s really not me, I just learned the news." Even if the fire was big, Lu Wenzhou still patiently explained to her.


    "Oh." There was not much interest over there, after all, he was involved in the storm of public opinion.


    It¡¯s not long been in the entertainment industry, and there are a lot of explosive news. This conflicts with her low-key filming concept. How can she be happy?


    "This matter will be handled properly, you don''t have to worry."


    "Yeah." The words were concise and concise, as if there was no desire to talk.


    Lu Wenzhou hung up the phone and whispered to Wang Hui: "Who exposed this matter?"


    "Er Ye, still under investigation, several marketing accounts were suddenly sent out, with only text and no pictures."


    Of course they didn''t have a picture. After all, who would dare to sneak a photo of him Lu Wenzhou?


    "So the second master has any doubts?"


    Lu Wenzhou lowered his eyes, knowing that there were not many people who had been married. As for the exposure of this incident, it was even rarer.


    One is his sister Lu Xiang.


    Lu Xiang had always disliked Zhou Tao, he knew it, and made things difficult for him both overtly and secretly.


    Secondly, Zhong Lina, he knew that Zhong Lina liked him. Although he didn''t pursue Zhou Tao with high profile now, he must have heard that he wanted to get back with Zhou Tao.


    Nothing else seems to be anyone else.


    It was not difficult to troubleshoot. He first called Lu Xiang, who happened to be in Haicheng. As soon as her second brother called, she went to her second brother''s house happily.


    Unexpectedly, it was her second brother''s question that came on her head: "Did you expose the matter of Zhou Tao and I married."


    It must be done by family members first. If Lu Xiang did it, he would save to go to Zhong Lina.


    When Lu Xiang heard this, he jumped up, tears and snot: "Second brother, in your eyes, am I such a person? How can I expose things you don''t want to expose?"


    "Don''t you hate Zhou Tao?"


    "Because I hate Zhou Tao, it''s even more impossible to expose it. I don''t want Zhou Tao to be involved with the second brother anymore. How could I be so stupid and tell other people this kind of thing?"


    Lu Xiang cried so wronged and miserably, and then sweared that if it was her exposure, she would do so.


    Lu Wenzhou was sore by her crying: "Well, I didn''t say it must be you, just a question."


    Lu Xiang approached her second brother: "Did Zhou Tao talk bad about me?"


    She saw her second brother Liangliang glanced at her.


    Her second brother is cold-tempered. Although he is not used to spoiling her as the eldest sister and third brother, he is also very good to her.


    "Don''t fight her in the future, and don''t always be a villain."


    Lu Xiang was a little aggrieved: "She divorced you, so why did you speak for her instead of your second brother."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1147： Fully cooperate

    Chapter 1147 Fully cooperate


    The second brother was weird. Some time ago, Grandpa had his birthday, and the two of them were also in the Lu family back together. The second brother always looked at Zhou Tao secretly, his eyes looked strange and affectionate.


    Where does Tao match that week?


    "I want to pursue her again."


    It was his own sister, and Lu Wenzhou didn''t deliberately conceal it when he learned that she could tell the difference.


    Lu Xiang almost sprayed out: "What? Second brother? You want to pursue her again? Why?"


    She was really puzzled.


    Seeing that her second brother didn''t answer the conversation, he tentatively asked: "It''s not because she is beautiful, right?"


    Her second brother took another look at her, and Lu Xiang was not convinced: "You are beautiful and can''t be eaten, don''t you hate her for using your grandfather to make you have to marry her?"


    Lu Wenzhou sighed softly: "Don''t make noise, don''t ask about my business, and don''t tell it to others. If it spreads out, ask you for it and go back."


    Lu Xiang was wronged: "Can''t I live with my second brother?"


    "Your mouth doesn''t stop, I like silence."


    Lu Xiang looked at him: "I just talk less."


    So he stayed in her second brother''s big villa smoothly, and wanted to talk ill of Zhou Tao.


    Her second brother said, ¡®If you dare to say that Zhou Tao¡¯s is wrong, he will go back to his residence immediately.¡¯ Lu Xiang stopped immediately and went back to the room and called Zhou Tao secretly.


    Originally I wanted to reprimand Zhou Tao for seducing her second brother, but remembering her second brother''s serious expression when he said that he wanted to recover Zhou Tao again, he didn''t dare to make any trouble, and reluctantly satirized two words: "You are a good method."


    Zhou Tao knew that Lu Xiang didn''t like her, so she said, "I don''t know what you mean."


    Lu Xiang gritted his teeth with anger, "Pretend, you really know how to pretend, my second brother was so overwhelmed because of you, and asked if I had revealed your marriage. You Zhou Tao is so capable, let My second brother suspected me."


    Zhou Tao was a little surprised. Lu Wenzhou actually questioned Lu Xiang. The first elder sister and two elder brothers on Lu Xiang, let alone the Lu family, are very arrogant in the upper class of the Beijing circle. Who dares not give Miss Lu Si face?


    Lu Wenzhou really opened his mouth.


    She didn''t speak, Lu Xiang saw that she didn''t say a word, as if hitting cotton with a punch, put a few cruel words, and hung up the phone.


    Lu Wenzhou downstairs knew it was not his sister, it should be Zhong Lina.


    It is not difficult to inquire about this. Let Wang Hui check it a little bit and find out that the Zhong family held a dinner on the second floor of the same hotel that night.


    Come to think of it, when he and Zhou Tao were talking on the terrace, someone heard it, and when it reached Zhong Lina''s ears, she became angry, and then exposed the matter, with the intention of attacking Zhou Tao''s image in the circle.


    This matter must be handled properly, if it is not handled well, it will have a great impact on Zhou Tao.


    The internet has been so noisy these days.


    When Zhou Tao encounters such a thing, the opponent must bring the rhythm to the flight. It is necessary to use this matter to black out her. After all, she will play the role of Qingyuxing in her debut, and then she will play the heroine of the movie, and then again. After receiving the big production of the harem drama Shanhe Lian, it is about to take off and become a small flower with both strength and beauty.


    Must be black, and spare no effort to black.


    The marketing account, the navy, and the team all went off. Although I don¡¯t know how many popular teams have ended, but the hot search hit four. The same thing, I bought four hot searches, which shows the determination of the opponents. It seems Many people spent huge sums of money trying to squeeze her down.


    Lu Wenzhou''s face became gloomy, and he took the initiative to call Wen Qiao: "What your company plans to do, I will fully cooperate."


    Thanks for the reward: autumn memories, nameless (no avatar, no nickname), wait, think about it, jasmine blossoms, bewildered fish, Wang Yebo¡¯s rabbit teeth, thank you~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1148： Low posture

    Chapter 1148 is placed very low


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised, Lu Erye''s posture was very low. With his words, she was relieved, Lu Erye was willing to cooperate, and it was not difficult to do this.


    "The person in the company''s public relations department suggested that this matter should not be concealed. The more you conceal it, the more information will continue to explode. After all, you have been married and there are files on the Civil Affairs Bureau. There are many people around you and Zhou Tao who know. Instead of being beaten by others, it is better to admit it yourself, and Lu Ershao will have to post on Weibo first."


    Wen Qiao now feels that Lu Wenzhou is quite good at communicating, probably because he now has Zhou Tao in his heart, so he is responsive.


    Wen Qiao hung up the phone. Not long after, Lu Wenzhou sent a message over. It seemed that it was a Weibo drafted by someone from the Lu Group''s Public Relations Department. Wen Qiao asked Wen Qiao to look at it, and Wen Qiao to show Zhou Tao to see if There is a wording problem.


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows, so talkative Lu Erye made her uncomfortable.


    Lu Wenzhou¡¯s Weibo wrote: I had a marriage with Zhou Tao, and we were separated temporarily because of the lack of gathering and divorce. Miss Zhou Tao is now single. If this marriage history is not disclosed, it is My personal request is that I don¡¯t want the private affairs of the Lu family to be made public. If netizens are dissatisfied with this matter, please don¡¯t blame Ms. Zhou Tao. I apologize to you on behalf of Ms. Zhou Tao. As for whether you are married or not, this will not affect you. The fact that she is an excellent actress, I hope everyone can treat her objectively and fairly.


    Wen Qiao was a little moved. In what Lu Wenzhou said, he took the mistakes over, and he was telling netizens and the media both inside and outside the words, even if he got divorced, Lu Wenzhou was still on Zhou Tao''s side.


    If any media wants to spread rumors and make trouble, then weigh it up, whether it is going to oppose the Lu family.


    Wen Qiao sent this passage to Zhou Tao. After all, Zhou Tao was a party and she still had to make a final decision.


    When Zhou Tao received this conversation, she was a little surprised and hurriedly sent a message to Lu Wenzhou: "You don''t need to say that."


    Where are they getting divorced?


    What is Lu Wenzhou''s request not to disclose this marriage?


    He really didn''t need to be like this.


    Lu Wenzhou called her: "If there is no problem with the wording, I will send it out here. Then you can forward my Weibo."


    Zhou Tao felt complicated for a while: "You really don''t need to say that."


    "Zhou Tao, you should know that public opinion kills a person in this circle, and it happens from time to time. Since it is a public relations essay, you must think about your future."


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes: "Thank you for your willingness to come forward."


    Since Lu Wenzhou was willing to help her clarify, she didn''t want to be hypocritical.


    "No thanks, if you think there is no problem, I will send it out."


    "Ok."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Wenzhou''s clarification Weibo was posted, and the Internet was suddenly fried again.


    Zhou Tao is also a hot little flower. When there was a history of marriage, when the incident first came out, it almost caused a wave of waves, and the circle exploded. But at the moment, the second master of the Lu Family clarified Weibo, which has a lot of articles. what.


    In-depth analysis, coupled with the various rumors before, it seems that Lu Er Shao still has a feeling for Zhou Tao.


    Both in and out of the conversation are speaking for Zhou Tao, and seem to be alerting some media and marketing accounts not to pull Zhou Tao''s cart and black her out, otherwise the Lu Group will not wait and die.


    For a while, everyone in the circle had their own thoughts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1149： unambiguous evidence

    Chapter 1149 The evidence is conclusive


    The female stars are envious of Zhou Tao. They debuted as the heroine. One drama became popular. After one drama, it almost seamlessly joined the film crew. Now it has been revealed that they have been married, and they thought they were going downhill. But he didn''t expect to get the support of the third chaebol. Everyone heard about this second master Lu, not to mention rich and powerful, and he looks very handsome.


    Zhou Tao can not only shoot the heroine, but also the heroine script in real life.


    Coupled with the great efforts of the Public Relations Department of Nanqiao Company, the public opinion situation on the Internet has been reversed for a while.


    Everyone said that even if Zhou Tao had been married, she had been low-key filming and had not marketed any personalities. The criterion for judging whether an actor is good should be acting.


    Besides, even if she was married, she did not cheat during the marriage, she did not apologize to her ex, and she did not have corrupt personal morals. The public should not pay much attention to this kind of personal and emotional matters.


    Therefore, this wave of well-planned splashing of dirty water did not have any substantial impact on Zhou Tao.


    Everyone was envious of Zhou Tao, and it was so easy to resolve such a big public relations crisis.


    One is envious that she has an ex-husband who supports her even after the divorce, and the other is that she has a company that supports her.


    When Zhong Lina saw the news on the Internet, she couldn''t believe it. She probably understood the inside story of Zhou Tao''s marriage and divorce. It was because Zhou Tao was always stalking and Wen Zhou had to marry her.


    Now she has a public relations crisis, but she wants Wen Zhou to lower her body and take all the mistakes on her body to excuse her.


    What an out-and-out fairy!


    So Zhong Lina proactively exposed herself.


    Lu Wenzhou was sitting in the living room, and Wang Hui came forward to report: "Miss Zhong is looking for you."


    "Let her in."


    Zhong Lina said anxiously: "Brother Wen Zhou, did Zhou Tao ask you to say that? Has she considered your reputation? It seems that you are still posting her upside down, which is not good for the reputation of the Lu Group. "


    Lu Wenzhou glanced at her coldly: "Who allowed you to expose this matter?"


    Zhong Lina was taken aback for a moment, and quickly defended: "Brother Wen Zhou, it''s not me, how could I be exposed?"


    Wang Hui threw out a bunch of evidence, all of which were evidence that someone under her contacted the marketing account. Zhong Lina didn''t have any brains, did nothing to cover up, and she had obvious motives, so it was easy to find these.


    When Lu Wenzhou saw the evidence, he naturally made a lot of fire, and he regretted that he had used this woman as a shield to divorce Zhou Tao.


    Zhong Lina was immediately discouraged and said aggrieved: "Brother Wen Zhou, I hate her, but what I said is the truth, isn''t it?"


    "You said that if I speak for Zhou Tao, my reputation will be ruined, and Lu''s reputation will be ruined. Isn''t it because you who exposed these things brought me these things? If you don''t expose these, how can I be? Get involved?"


    Zhong Lina was dumb for a while, and wanted to quibble: "This...how can I blame me?"


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes grew darker and darker: "For the sake of the friendship between the two families, I won''t do anything to you, but if you dare to embarrass her, your grandfather''s face and your father''s face will not work well. I hope you I''m so good at it."


    Zhong Lina was shocked: "Brother Wen Zhou, why? Didn''t you hate Zhou Tao before?"


    Lu Wenzhou said indifferently: "My family''s family affairs, there is no need to tell you all the details, you can go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1150： Fu Jia Banquet

    Chapter 1150 Fu Jia Banquet


    Zhong Lina left the mansion unscrupulously. After all, Wang Hui gave her a few words: "Miss Zhong, when our second master married Miss Zhou before, it was not that she disliked Miss Zhou, but the second master thought it was Miss Zhou. He used the old man to force him to marry, so he was a little disgusted with this kind of persecution. This was why Miss Zhou was cold. After the divorce, the second master discovered something that he had never discovered in the past. He found that he liked Miss Zhou, so all kinds of things It was Erye''s willingness. Erye tried his best to recover Miss Zhou again. Anyone who goes against his wishes will definitely not be happy for Erye. Miss Zhong, listen to my persuasion, and don''t make trouble for Miss Zhou again. Now, even our fourth lady, if she dares to embarrass Ms. Zhou, the second master will not take it lightly, let alone someone else."


    Zhong Lina only felt that her back was cold, and Lu Wenzhou actually liked the Tao Zhou. He would protect Zhou Tao at the expense of his reputation.


    She was so jealous that her heart ached.


    Lu Wenzhou''s lone pet, who doesn''t want it?


    However, it was given to Zhou Tao, the scheming woman who tried her best to marry him, and finally fetched a basket of water.


    The online remarks are no longer controllable. She really didn''t get anything this time, and Lu Wenzhou hated her.


    At this point, the online public opinion storm was completely controlled, and it had almost no impact on Zhou Tao.


    No, the influence is still there. Netizens are even more envious of Zhou Tao. After all, Song Yuchen is pursuing her upright, and Junling seems to be interested in her, plus Lu Erye''s lingering feelings.


    How can you not be envious.


    The same crew was originally a harem drama, almost all women of all colors. When Zhou Tao went to the crew the next day, she saw all kinds of enviable eyes.


    Of course, there are some people who are unwilling to say a couple of gossips later, just saying that Zhou Tao''s high wrists have made so many men favor her.


    Xiao Ai couldn''t help it anymore, and directly stunned those people: "If Taozi in our family is really that kind of person, she won''t divorce Lu Shao at all. As long as Lu Shao supports, she still needs to cling to others. ?"


    It makes sense.


    What kind of identity is Lu Wenzhou, and he is so handsome, why did Zhou Tao abandon Lu Wenzhou and go to Junling and Song Yuchen?


    Relationship matters, marriage matters, outsiders are insignificant, maybe there is something hidden.


    Zhong Lina bothered to expose this incident, but it did not affect Zhou Tao''s career, but exposed her and Lu Wenzhou''s previous past.


    This also explains the fact that Lu Wenzhou reached out to Zhou Tao at a banquet before, and it turned out that Lu Ershao''s old relationship was difficult.


    Looking at it this way, Zhou Tao really didn''t succumb to five buckets of rice. Even a noble and young like Lu Wenzhou turned around to seek reconciliation, she could have such integrity.


    Amazing.


    Her diehard fans are even more.


    The shooting of Shanhelian went well, Wen Qiao was relieved, and he just solved the matter of Gao Liujun. Father Fu praised Fu Nanli''s deeds, he can completely rest assured, Zhonghuan Group handed it over to his grandson, he put a hundred Heart.


    The Fu family set up a rare banquet and invited celebrities to gather. Fu Huaiyong planned to transfer the power to Fu Nanli.


    That night, Fu family celebrities gathered, clothes fragrant on the temples, Xiangche beauty, linger forever.


    Under Lu Youyou''s dress, Wen Qiao wore a small white ruffled dress, and the purity of the two points of independence was revealed in the bright, and Fu Nanli''s eyes could not be removed for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1151： Harmonious atmosphere

    Chapter 1151 The atmosphere is harmonious


    Those old friends of Fu Huaiyong were in groups, all of them praised Fu Nanli''s young and promising, and quite the demeanor of the old man.


    Fu Huaiyong is straightforward, saying that his grandson is more blue than blue, and the pride of the father is beyond words.


    Fu Nanli came downstairs with Wen Qiao in his arms, and everyone was watching.


    Not far away, Fu Chuan beckoned his hand. Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao stepped forward. Fu Chuan smiled: "Someone is back. Would you like to see me?"


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows: "Who?"


    "Fu Cheng."


    I was sent to Africa by Fu Nanli to make up for it over the years. It seems that I did a good job there and sincerely regretted it. In the middle of the year, Fu Chuan raised a mouth and asked when Fu Nanli would let Fu Cheng return.


    Fu Nanli said that he was cold and cold, but he was okay with a few brothers who had some blood relations, so he allowed Fu Cheng to come back.


    Today is the first day that Fu Cheng returned. He rushed directly from the airport to the Shallow Lake Mansion to attend the dinner.


    After a while, I saw that Fu Cheng was back and it was dark. After all, what I did in Africa was engineering work. It was windy and sun-dried all day. It was no better than the handsome young master before, but it was a bit more man. taste.


    There was still light in his eyes. He saw Fu Nanli and smiled, "Master."


    Fu Nanli said lightly: "Why didn''t you call me brother?"


    Fu Cheng called out his brother according to his words, and Fu Nanli said: "Zhonghuan Group is just when it needs to hire people. Both He Yumin and Fu Chuan are not enough. If you come back, help me share more."


    After all, there is brotherhood in it, so he can use it more easily.


    Fu Cheng nodded: "Yes."


    At the beginning, Fu Cheng still had some talents. He hadn''t met much, and he was back to his previous appearance. Wen Qiao also felt happy. He could be more happy at work if he could have someone who gags and laughs by his side.


    Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao to greet his grandfather. Mr. Fu¡¯s illness was cured by Wen Qiao and he was almost ready to recover. Some of his old friends said that his complexion was much better than usual. I know it best, knowing that this little girl really has two brushes.


    But he is an arrogant temperament and seems to have developed a habit. He always likes to argue with this little girl when he meets, but it is not a real quarrel.


    This kind of atmosphere is very delicate, and only Wen Qiao rushes to fight with him, others know that the old man actually likes her in his heart.


    When there were only three of them, Fu Huaiyong said, "The Qiu family is here today."


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    After all, the Fu family and the Qiu family have a good relationship, and she is not so small that Fu Nanli''s grandfather is not allowed to invite friends over.


    "Don''t take it to heart. If you see Qiu Ya, you think you haven''t seen her, you know?"


    Wen Qiao raised an eyebrow: "That''s hard to say, if she is provocative, I won''t bear it."


    The old man deliberately cold his face: "If you want to be the young lady of the Fu family, don''t you have such a bit of tolerance?"


    Wen Qiao: "The Fu family is so powerful. I am being bullied. Doesn''t it mean that the Fu family is being bullied? I am making you face for the old man."


    How could Father Fu tell her, "Don''t make it too ugly anyway, so many guests are here."


    Wen Qiao: "It depends on Qiu Ya, I''m not good at fighting."


    When Qiu Ya came in, she saw Grandpa Fu talking to Wen Qiao in the small hall. The atmosphere between the three of them was harmonious. The old man even nodded Wen Qiao¡¯s head with his finger, but it was that kind. Accused lovingly, not angry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1152： Falling into the water

    Chapter 1152 Falling into the Water


    Qiu Ya felt sour and sour, and said to her grandfather: "Let''s go and say hello to Grandpa Fu."


    For Father Qiu''s sake, Wen Qiao can still give Qiu Ya a good look.


    When the two old men were talking, Wen Qiao couldn''t speak, so he left the mansion and Qiu Ya quietly followed.


    In the backyard of the Fu¡¯s mansion, there is a large swimming pool. It is breezy outside, and many guests are chatting on the lawn.


    Wen Qiao brought a glass of champagne and sat by the pool to blow a hair.


    After a while, the uninvited guest''s voice sounded: "Ms. Wen''s great skill has finally reversed Grandpa Fu''s opinion of you. It seems that flying on a branch to become a phoenix is ??just around the corner."


    Wen Qiao glanced back. Qiu Ya was wearing a red dress, she was definitely dressed up to attend, but what she said was not likable.


    "Fly on the branch to become a phoenix? You probably used the wrong word. Although Fu Nanli and I are not at the top of each other, but one day, I will catch up with him. How can we be regarded as equal in strength? Where does the sparrow become a phoenix? Say it?"


    Qiu Ya lowered her head and smiled: "I know, Miss Wen is relying on this three-inch tongue, so I have to attack Fu Nanli, I have to admire you."


    Wingio held his chin, looked at her innocently, and didn''t answer.


    There was a sudden autumn breeze, and it was too cold outside. The guests returned to the mansion with their wine glasses. After a while, only the two of them were left in the backyard.


    Wen Qiao drank champagne on his own, glanced at Qiu Ya from time to time, but saw Qiu Ya slowly walking to the pool, and suddenly rebuked: "Do you know that you and Fu Nanli are not a good match? Your family background can What does it bring to him? A wealthy man like him always doesn''t talk about love when getting married, but only looks at interests. You are too selfish, know?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    Seeing Wen Qiao''s silence, Qiu Ya suddenly fell directly into the swimming pool. She didn''t seem to be able to swim. After falling, she began to flop.


    After all, it was a life. Wen Qiao couldn''t save her from death, so he immediately jumped to save her.


    This movement naturally drew people from the mansion out. Qin Bei was the first to rush out and take a closer look. Their young master¡¯s baby bumps all fell into the swimming pool. That¡¯s okay. Besides, he led a few bodyguards to jump. Into the pool.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, and Qiu Ya dragged her desperately and flopped around, but did not lean on the shore. With a few more men, the rescue work was quickly over.


    It was also cold. At this moment, I was wearing a little dress and fell into the cold swimming pool. I even sneezed three times when I came up. After a while, more people came out of the mansion.


    Qin Bei went back and called his young master, Fu Nanli ran out in three steps and two steps, immediately took off his suit and wrapped Wen Qiao, his eyes were full of worry: "Quickly come back to my room to change clothes and take a hot bath. ."


    As soon as Wen Qiao was about to leave, Qiu Ya behind him cried.


    Yes, she cried.


    Wen Qiao thought she was frightened and didn''t take it seriously. He walked a few steps forward, and heard people behind her heartbreakingly accusing her: "Wen Qiao, you push me into the water without a word. , Are you leaving like this?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    I didn''t expect her to thank her, but I didn''t expect Qiu Ya to use such inferior means to plant her up.


    A lively palace fight drama.


    Fu Nanli was too lazy to care about her expression, and whispered to Wen Qiao: "Go to the house and change clothes."


    Wen Qiao: "Don''t be in a hurry, let''s go in after making it clear."


    Miss Qiu is in a hurry to pick up the lunch box, I will fulfill her, \\(^o^)/~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1153： There is evidence

    Chapter 1153 has evidence


    In order not to leave time for Qiu Ya¡¯s fine play, Fu Nanli believes that she is one thing, there are so many guests, if Qiu Ya said it so much, and those people believe it again, it¡¯s not detrimental Is her reputation? Also damaged the reputation of the Fu family.


    Fortunately, she kept one hand.


    Fu Nanli asked Uncle Li to go back and bring him a blanket.


    Wen Qiao looked at the crying Miss Qiu, and knew in his heart that Miss Qiu consciously had no hope of becoming Mrs. Fu Jiashao. This is desperate.


    But the methods were too inferior. Once they were dismantled, the relationship between the Fu family and the Qiu family would probably end there.


    Miss Qiu is taking a salary from the bottom of the pan.


    Wen Qiao glanced at Qiu Ya and said coldly: "You said I pushed you?"


    Qiu Ya''s grandfather and Fu also came, and Qiu was heartbroken for his granddaughter and looked at Wen Qiao displeasedly, "Could it be that we Xiaoya jumped into the pool by ourselves? She can''t swim, she is crazy ?"


    "She jumped into the pool herself, just to plant it to me." Wen Qiao said every word.


    The expressions of the other guests were wonderful. I didn''t expect to see such a wonderful scene when I came to the Fu''s family for a dinner today, probably for the sake of the young master of the Fu''s family.


    Qiu Ya cried so hard that she felt ashamed and humiliated: "Grandpa, Grandpa Fu, how could I do this? Miss Wen and I were talking, and later we had a dispute. Miss Wen has always been talking straight, even if she has a temper. She couldn¡¯t bear it. She was upset, so she pushed me. I couldn¡¯t stand and fell into the pool. Maybe she was also in anger and didn¡¯t push me on purpose, but she said I jumped into the pool on purpose. , I¡¯ve been wronged too much. I can¡¯t swim and I¡¯m most afraid of water. How can I jump in by myself?¡±


    Father Qiu also testified that his granddaughter is most afraid of water on weekdays and cannot deliberately jump into the pool.


    Uncle Li came over with a big blanket, so he only took one. Fu Nanli took the blanket and wrapped it in Wen Qiao, whispering: "Is it cold?"


    Wen Qiao whispered: "A little bit, it doesn''t matter."


    Qiu Ya looked at Wen Qiao with jealousy. Since Fu Nanli asked people to take a blanket, he didn''t bring one to her by the way. How cruel he was.


    "Perhaps you just jumped in to plant me, and even overcome your fear of water. Anyway, you know that there are so many people here and you won''t have any trouble."


    Qiu Ya plunged into her grandfather''s arms, crying so hard.


    Old man Qiu filled with indignation: "Nan Li, look at your little girlfriend, aggressive, pushing people into the pool, refusing to admit their mistakes, and biting back. This is too much."


    Fu Huaiyong''s face was a little uncontrollable, and for a while, his face was somber and silent.


    After all, something like this happened, and it was from the Fu''s family. After the banquet was over, the guests would definitely talk about the Fu''s enthusiastically.


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "Master Qiu, did you see me pushing your granddaughter down with your own eyes? Why are you saying so?"


    Elder Qiu said angrily: "I believe my granddaughter, she never lied, she is a good child, and you..."


    He had heard of this Miss Wen early on, and she splashed it very much.


    Wen Qiao raised an eyebrow: "Ms. Qiu has any evidence to prove that I pushed it?"


    Of course Qiu Ya has no evidence. She just wanted to use her weak side to give the guests preconceived notions and let others believe that Wen Qiao pushed her down.


    Wen Qiao shuddered when she saw her, and smiled: "Miss Qiu has no evidence, is there? But I have evidence that you jumped into the pool yourself."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1154： a shame

    Chapter 1154 is embarrassing


    Qiu Ya stared at Wen Qiao in shock. This is impossible. She just spotted the backyard without a surveillance camera. What evidence can Wen Qiao have?


    The crowd was in an uproar.


    Where is this going?


    Wen Qiao has always had a sixth sense. When she saw Qiu Ya, she always felt that this woman would be a demon. After all, she had already gained experience in dealing with this kind of white lotus.


    Qiu Ya was horrified, feeling that Wen Qiao was just defrauding her, and pretended to be calm: "Evidence? What evidence do you have?"


    She watched it specifically, and there were only two of them left in the backyard, and she took the risk.


    Wen Qiao snapped his fingers and saw Lu Youyou rushing over.


    A crowd are watching the theater.


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at Qiu Ya: "Yoyou, show Miss Qiu the evidence."


    Lu Youyou took out the phone, called up a video, and showed it to Mr. Fu first. Although the video was a little far apart, it was still clearly visible. Qiu Ya walked to the pool with ease, and suddenly jumped in. It was Wen Qiao who jumped down and tried to save her.


    It''s clear at a glance.


    Fu Huaiyong''s face was gloomy for an instant.


    Then, Lu Youyou showed her mobile phone to Qiu Ya and her grandfather: "Take a good look. You probably have transient amnesia, and it''s really utterly conscience to plant your savior."


    The evidence came forward, Qiu Ya''s face was pale, how could she know that Wen Qiao actually asked someone to record a video, for a while, she was so poor that she couldn''t speak a word.


    Mr. Qiu''s face was also blue and white, and he couldn''t get off the stage.


    Lu Youyou showed the video to some of the guests. Everyone saw it really, and it was clear that Ms. Qiu jumped into the pool by herself.


    Not only did Ms. Wen not push her, she even went down to save her, biting back at the savior. This is a farmer and a snake.


    It''s too bad.


    Fu Huaiyong''s face was green and said, "Qiu Ya, why did you do this?"


    Framed up his grandson¡¯s girlfriend, and he was still in the Fu¡¯s house, which made everyone know that the host and the host were not happy, and his mind was not upright. He hated such a scheming child most.


    Qiu Ya blocked her throat in one breath. Today she was defeated. She never expected that Wen Qiao would come up with evidence that could put her to death. Faced with Grandpa Fu¡¯s accusation, she was speechless and utterly stunned to see him. .


    Finally, his eyes closed, luckily pretending to be dizzy.


    Old man Qiu also knew that his granddaughter was at a loss, and he quickly made amends with Fu Huaiyong, saying that he had destroyed his family''s dinner party.


    Fu Huaiyong waved his hand: "Let''s go."


    It''s impossible to stop people from leaving. At that time, they will be responsible for their Fu family.


    However, the relationship between the Fu family and the Qiu family ended here. He asked Li Uncle to send a message to the old man Qiu, saying that the two families would not have to talk to each other again.


    Qiu Ya, who was pretending to be dizzy, was sobbing in the car now.


    Elder Qiu also hated iron and steel, "Why do you use this trick? Didn''t it break with a single poke? And it made it ugly."


    Qiu Ya cried: "I am not reconciled. I am not reconciled. Fu Nanli always turns to Wen Qiao. I want to try desperately."


    Elder Qiu sighed: "You can''t go to Fu''s house anymore, you are satisfied."


    Qiu Ya could not cry.


    Fu Nanli directly wrapped Wen Qiao in a blanket at the Fu Family Mansion, and took her back to her room. She also suffered from the cold and was wronged by others. In the autumn night, she sneezed from the cold.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1155： set off

    Chapter 1155 starts


    Fu Nanli put a pool of hot water for her, threw people into the hot bath, and asked her to cook a pot of **** tea.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao has a good physique. He took a bath and drank **** tea. He sweated and stopped sneezing.


    It was the first time for Wen Qiao to stay in the Fu''s mansion. It was too big, much larger than Fu Nanli''s apartment bedroom. The bedroom also had a small living room, a cloakroom, and a huge bathroom.


    She sighed and was abducted to bed by Fu Nanli. After some exercise, she sweated again.


    "Who told you to go down and save her?" Fu Nanli stroked Wen Qiao''s back and gently rubbed it.


    Wen Qiao was lazy: "After all, it''s also a life. I can''t save myself. If something really happens, then I''m really responsible."


    "This woman is too cunning."


    Wen Qiao curled his lips: "Then her conspiracy and tricks have also been exposed, and there is no way to not wet shoes when walking along the river. As long as you do bad things, you will definitely expose your deeds."


    "Fortunately, you have a serious eye. If Lu Youyou didn''t take this video, how would you argue for yourself?"


    "Then I can only rely on my upright personality to conquer everyone."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her chin: "I believe you, others may not believe you."


    "You said that without this proof, would your grandfather believe me?"


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes and said, "It should be."


    Wen Qiao didn''t entangle either. It didn''t make sense to entangle this kind of thing. Anyway, she showed evidence that Qiu Ya''s planting was not successful, and she also cleared her wrongs.


    At night, Fu Nanli slept unsteadily. She kissed her on the forehead several times, fearing that she would have a fever or something. Fortunately, this time she fell into the water and did not have a cold or fever. She took her temperature in the morning and everything was normal.


    It was raining outside, one autumn rain and one cold, Wen Qiao shrank into Fu Nanli''s arms and said hoarsely: "I will ask for a vacation from school in two days and go to Hangzhou."


    "Go and find the second person?"


    "Ok."


    "Have you been inquiring carefully?"


    "It''s probably a small village, and it''s relatively closed. I''ll go and take a look first, hoping not to run into the second Shen Guozhong."


    "I will go with you."


    "Huh? Are you really going?"


    "Didn''t you say it before? Now, with Fu Chuan Fucheng helping me, and He Yumin, I do some decision-making matters, and I have a lot of free time."


    Wen Qiao hugged his waist: "Then go together."


    "When do you plan to leave?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    So, two days later, Wen Qiao and Su Ce No. 3 Fu Nanli and Qin Bei Songan drove to Hangzhou together.


    The six people were divided into two cars, and the two sides had a very fierce dispute over which car Wen Qiao took.


    Su Ce has never liked Fu Nanli very much. He always feels that his cabbage has been dominated by pigs. Although this pig is handsome and rich in his family, as an elder, seeing his favorite juniors get close to other men, he always feels sour.


    The most important thing is that this man is his age, and it was he who brought A Qiao and Funan Li together.


    Fu Nanli didn''t like Su Ce very much either. This man was as old as him and looked two years younger than him, but if he married Qiaoer in the future, he would have to call this man''s uncle.


    Shao Fu was very upset.


    Wen Qiao was also embarrassed on both sides. The final solution was Fu Nanli and Su Ce rock-paper-scissors. Both men looked ugly, but they had to follow suit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1156： buy

    Chapter 1156 Acquisition


    Then, Fu Nanli defeated Su Ce. He took out the scissors, and Su Ce took out the cloth. So many people watched, Su Ce could only be willing to lose the bet, but the door was a bit heavy, and Wen Qiao shook with a bang.


    Fu Nanlizhi triumphantly embraced Wen Qiao and got into his car. Wen Qiao said with a guilty heart: "My uncle is not too happy."


    "Let him go."


    The two cars drove one after the other to Hangzhou. Hangzhou is not far from Haicheng, but because the destination is the most difficult destination in Hangzhou, it took four hours to drive to the foot of the big mountain. In the south, the trees on the mountain are still green.


    Speaking of Hangzhou, the economy is good, and it can be considered a third-tier city, but this Anling Mountain is located at the southernmost tip of Hangzhou and borders Fucheng, so it is relatively closed. The uphills are all small roads, and there is no way for cars to go up.


    Su Ce had sent someone to inquire about it earlier, and he knew how to go. It took at least two hours to climb the mountain.


    "Can''t Fu Shaoxing?" Su Ce thinks that Fu Nanli is a young master, spoiled, long distance, and mountain climbing, so he thinks he can''t.


    Fu Nanli used practical actions to tell him whether it would work.


    He is very good, and even wants to carry his niece on his back, Su Ce has nothing more to say.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but want to laugh. How could this young master be physically weak? Although he is busy, daily fitness is essential. Jiu-Jitsu is also proficient. She is not an opponent in bed. She is always tossed for mercy.


    He has the most energy.


    In this season, the maple leaves on Anling Mountain are blooming, a red one, and the scenery is beautiful. It is noon, and the number three brought food. The group ate something on the mountainside, enjoyed the scenery for a while, and continued to Climbing up the hill.


    The weather was fine at first, but after eating, it suddenly became gloomy. When I arrived in the village, the sky was as cloudy as the evening, and the light was dim. Sometimes villagers passed by, they would look at them. After all, these men are handsome. The beauty of women seems to be very high above, incompatible with this small village.


    The small village is located in the mountains, but the mountains here are different from the mountains that are prone to earthquakes in some places. The mountains here are beautiful and beautiful. Although the mountain roads cannot accommodate cars, small agricultural tricycles or motorcycles can still be driven. .


    The houses in the village are also well repaired, with white walls and tiles, and some people build bamboo houses and wooden houses, so the economy is not too backward.


    No. 3 has been here to inquire, so I am familiar with the road.


    A group of people walked over, and Wen Qiao gave Funanli a little bit about the situation of the family.


    That family is a villager born and raised here. The hostess who has the same blood type as Wen Qiao is the hostess of this house. The hostess is a housewife. The host is an electrician in this area. There is a son and a daughter in the family. It''s pretty good in the village.


    Fu Nanli had no interest in these, and just asked: "Will the hostess be willing to donate blood?"


    Wen Qiao curled his lips: "I didn''t ask when my uncle sent someone here before. Let''s ask carefully today."


    Fu Nanli looked around: "This kind of family can always be bought with more money."


    Money can make ghosts grind, right? What''s more, their Fu family is very rich. If even a small villager can''t buy it, it''s really useless.


    Wen Qiao spread his hands: "Who knows."


    The family was at the end of the village. The scenery was very beautiful, overlooking the entire Anling Mountain. He knocked on the door and there were two children sitting in the yard. The girl was eight or nine years old, and the boy was four or five years old. Both were dejected.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1157： Chased by a dog

    Chapter 1157 is chased by a dog


    The host''s last name is Ren, and his single name is a super character. Ren Chao got out of the kitchen with a cigarette in his mouth. He was also very sad: "Eat and eat."


    Wen Qiao saw that it was just past three o''clock. Should I have lunch or dinner?


    There was a wooden table in the yard, Ren Chao put a few bowls on the table, looked up and saw a few people standing at the door, and asked who they were.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and introduced his own situation. He straightforwardly expressed his needs, and said that he could pay for blood at a high price without losing his family. It should not be considered presumptuous to donate 600ml.


    Ren Chao sighed and took Wen Qiao out of the yard.


    "My daughter-in-law is not at home."


    Wen Qiao did not seem to see the mistress of this house: "Where did she go? Did she go back to her natal house?"


    "Yes."


    "Then can you tell me where her natal family is? Do we go to her directly or do you contact her?"


    Ren Chao lowered his head and smoked, and it took him a long time to answer: "Her hometown is in the next village, but she hasn''t been very happy recently. I''m afraid I don''t want to meet people, and I don''t want to see me."


    Wen Qiao was a little confused: "Why? As long as your wife is willing to donate blood, no matter what your request is, we can agree."


    She has money herself, so she can promise others so generously.


    The electrician smoked two more cigarettes: "She was so angry that she ran back to her family''s house, and whoever came to ask her was kicked out by her two brothers. It was very fierce."


    "Why is she so angry that she ran back to her mother''s house?" Wen Qiao asked unclearly.


    Ren Chao''s eyes flashed: "She has a bad temper, so why can''t she?"


    "Then can you show me the way? I''ll find her myself."


    Ren Chao gave Wen Qiao and the others an address. It was past three o''clock, and they rushed to the next door.


    It was dark in the mountains early, and when I arrived at another village at five o''clock, the sky was dark. There were no street lights in the village, and the doors of every household were closed. The lights in the houses showed a little bit. The whole village was quiet and dim.


    Qin Bei and the others drove the flashlights on their mobile phones and touched Ren Chao''s wife''s door. His wife''s name was Zhao Xia. Zhao''s family was also a square yard, with a tall courtyard wall outside, which was dark.


    Qin Bei knocked on the door, and there was a dog barking inside. The bark was fierce and sounded like a big wolf dog.


    Wen Qiao was not afraid, but Fu Nanli took him into his arms and whispered, "Don''t be afraid."


    Su Ce side scene, what are you doing? Show what kind of love?


    Qin Bei continued knocking on the door. After a while, the door opened, and a very fierce-looking man with a flat head came out and said fiercely, "Who are you?"


    "Let''s find Zhao Xia."


    "What are you looking for my sister?"


    "Can you see her? We are from Haicheng. We have something to discuss with her."


    "What are you talking about? Is it the lobbyist sent by Ren Chao''s grandson to get out of here?"


    After finishing speaking, he was about to hit Qin Bei and Song An''s heads with a pole.


    Qin Bei and Song An''s skill and ability to subdue a farmer is easy, but their Miss Wen still has to ask for help. If they dare to beat others, they will be embarrassed by Zhao Xia''s brother.


    Fu Nanli and the others were also embarrassed, and Young Master Gui could only retreat with Wen Qiao.


    They couldn''t even say a word. Zhao Xia had three older brothers, who all came out later, and they also led two big wolfhounds.


    Fu Nanli could only drag Wen Qiao away and run away in embarrassment.


    It''s really tough.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1158： Two in one

    Chapter 1158 Two people in one room


    Young Master Fu has never been treated like this before. Qin Bei filled with indignation and said, "They are really going to rebel."


    Fu Nanli calmly said: "This is the boundary of others, and you can''t force it."


    Wen Qiao: "What should I do now?"


    It¡¯s getting dark, it¡¯s impossible to go down the mountain, the mountain road is difficult, and they are not familiar with it. If they fall, they must be injured.


    Qin Beidao: "There is a small guest house in this village. Let''s live in the guest house at night."


    The group finally touched the entrance of the guest house. The small two-story building was cleaned and was about to close. Qin Bei rushed in and said that he wanted to live in.


    The store looked at how many people were tall and dressed, and thought that they were probably city people who came to enjoy the scenery in the mountains.


    Qin Bei opened a few rooms, took the keys, and asked the boss to prepare some food and send them to their respective rooms.


    Then the question came again. Three rooms were opened, and there were six of them. How to sleep.


    Of course, Fu Nanli felt that he was with Wen Qiao, Qin Bei Song An, Su Ce and No. 3.


    But Su Ce was obviously dissatisfied with this suggestion: "Fu Nanli, you have a room with your two bodyguards, and A Qiao lives by yourself."


    Qin Bei and Song Anqi froze together, "This... is not suitable."


    It''s strange that the young master doesn''t anger them.


    "What''s wrong? There are two beds in the room. Qin Bei, you and Song An sleep one, and your master sleeps one."


    Wen Qiao touched his neck. Didn''t my uncle know that she had been with Fu Nanli?


    Yes, even though my uncle is still in his 30s, he seems to be relatively unconscious in terms of emotions, and probably treats her as a child. Actually...


    Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao''s hand and glanced at Su Ce: "I have to share a room with her, in the wilderness, she is afraid."


    Wen Qiao...


    It''s not that.


    The group had already reached the second floor. Su Ce asked him to open the middle room and pulled Wen Qiao in hold: "You live here, we are on both sides, don''t be afraid."


    In front of his uncle, Fu Nanli wanted to take advantage of his family A Qiao, when he was dead?


    Wen Qiao touched his neck, looked at Fu Nanli, and looked at her brother-in-law. For a while, he didn''t know what to say in order to be innocent.


    Wen Qiao was in a dilemma, but Fu Nanli couldn''t. He pulled people into the room and closed the door with a bang, no matter what you think.


    Su Ce turned blue with anger, patted the door, and said angrily: "Fu Nanli, you better let her come out now."


    A voice came from inside: "It''s not the first day we slept together..."


    Someone seemed to be covering his mouth behind, Su Ce was shocked.


    He knew that his family A Qiao would sometimes go to Fu Nanli''s, but he always thought that the two of them slept in separate rooms. Did he think too much? That beast has been... already...


    Su Ce was so angry that he had nothing to say for a while, and was framed by Qin Bei and Song An and went to the next room. "Mr. Su, don''t worry, this is a field or a mountain. The young master is just to protect Miss Wen. There are people around her. , You can rest assured, don''t you?"


    Fart, there are people around her, Su Ce will be even more worried, he held the little girl in his palm, that''s it...that''s it...


    Forget it, I''m afraid it''s easy to get a heart attack.


    "How old is she," Su Ce couldn''t help saying.


    "Twenty-one." Qin Bei continued, "In fact, it''s not too small."


    "Twenty-one, isn''t it young?" Su Ce was a little confused.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1159： Uncertain future

    Chapter 1159 The future is uncertain


    Song An laughed: "Eighteen will be an adult, and twenty-one must be no small."


    In the next room, Fu Nanli was sitting on the bed holding Wen Qiao, and pinched her waist: "Why is your uncle so ignorant and has to break up the couple?"


    Wen Qiao: "You dare to say that to my uncle, I will tell him when I turn around."


    "You still learned how to make a small report?"


    Wen Qiao held his face: "Who told you to say that sentence?"


    "It''s not our first day together"


    Isn''t this exciting? And is it necessary to say such things?


    "Why? Can''t you tell? I can''t mention anything about my girlfriend?"


    The young master is also wronged.


    Wen Qiao said: "It''s not impossible to say, it''s just..."


    Forget it, don''t say anything.


    After dinner, the two took a bath together. Wen Qiao climbed the mountain today, and was chased by the wolf dog and the mountain man. He was embarrassed for a whole day. Now it is really sour everywhere, lying on the small bed, listening outside It''s raining.


    The mountains are rainy and cool, but there are people around, and Wen Qiao feels very warm.


    "I don''t know if it went smoothly this time."


    Fu Nanli played with her soft fingers and replied: "I hope everything goes well, I just hope it can be solved with money."


    What can be solved with money is nothing to Fu Nanli.


    "Hope."


    In the next room, Su Ce and No.3 were lying on their own beds. Su Ce closed his eyes slightly and worried. Every time A Qiao took someone else''s blood, he was not at peace.


    In fact, at the beginning, he only wanted A Qiao to stay with Fu Nanli, and did not hope that she and Fu Nanli would have a relationship, so that Fu Nanli could also donate blood to her.


    But... Once they are in love with each other and get married, they will have to have children in the future. The husband and wife cannot donate blood to each other, and the children born in the future will get hemolysis, which will take too much risk.


    As a last resort, now I can only find others. Fortunately, He Xihuai gave the list of these people, and there is always a glimmer of hope.


    He seems to have started from a long time ago, and the greatest meaning of life is to let Aqiao live healthy.


    There are many difficulties, and he still doesn''t know how to go on the road in the future, and he didn''t expect it to be so bad every time.


    I thought that with his and Fu Nanli''s financial resources, this kind of thing should have been done by hand, but I didn''t expect it.


    It can only be said that life is impermanent.


    Robot No. 3 and One really didn¡¯t understand what his master was upset, so he comforted a few words mechanically. For example, it would go well. He also said that Ren Chao and Zhao Xia don¡¯t seem to be stubborn people and won¡¯t be too embarrassed. Their.


    Su Ce smiled reluctantly and said it was sleeping.


    It''s useless to think too much, it can only be covered by soldiers.


    The next morning, Wen Qiao didn''t have much energy.


    Forget it, it''s shameful.


    At the gate of the guest house, Su Ce saw Wen Qiao''s face a little haggard, and asked what happened.


    Where did Wen Qiao say it, "I kind of recognize the bed, I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Fu Nanli embraced her with a guilty conscience. It was indeed a bit late last night, maybe because of a change of circumstances, he was a little excited.


    Su Ce gave Fu Nanli a meaningful look, "Well, let''s go to Zhao''s house now and see what Zhao Xia is saying."


    A few people went to the door of Zhao''s house, because it was still early and there was heavy fog in the mountains, but the villagers here got up early. When they went along the path to Zhao''s house, villagers stared at them from time to time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1160： Cant run

    Chapter 1160 Can''t Run


    The door of Zhao''s house opened, and a ferocious wolf dog was tied to the door.


    Yesterday, the man who was about to beat them with a pole changed his hand with a hoe, which was even more fierce. When he saw them, he immediately lost his cigarette butt, stepped on it with his foot, and cursed: "What are you doing again?"


    Wen Qiao quickly said: "We were not sent by Ren Chao. We came only to find Zhao Xia. I want to talk to her about something very important."


    Zhao Gang licked his hoe: "I also said that it was not sent by Ren Chao, or by Ren Chao, how do you know his name."


    Wen Qiao was speechless: "Look at us, do you think Ren Chao can move us?"


    Ren Chao, an electrician in a small village, can you please get a big Buddha like Fu Nanli and my uncle? Just looking at the appearance can tell that these two people are extraordinary.


    Sure enough, Zhao Gang looked at it for a long time and found that these people, especially the three at the top, were all pretty and looked particularly expensive. He didn''t wait for the rich and rich, so he put down his hoe: "What are you doing here? "


    Wen Qiao hesitated: "We have to tell Zhao Xia, is Zhao Xia your sister?"


    Zhao Gang looked at her up and down: "What''s wrong with my sister?"


    "Can you ask her to come out and talk to us?


    Zhao Gang still entered the yard. The yard of their Zhao family was quite deep. After a while, they saw a woman coming out of the front house. She looked very young. She was about thirty, slightly fat, and good-looking. Seeing how pungent, he went out and took a look at Wen Qiao: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Standing behind her two older brothers, like two generals, Huo Ha.


    Wen Qiao licked the corner of his mouth and said directly: "That''s it. I heard that sister Zhao has a rare rh-negative blood. Because I am suffering from some diseases, I came to ask for blood from my sister. We don''t need much, only six. One hundred milliliters is enough."


    Then Zhao Xia raised her eyebrows, her eyes hanged, and her voice was octave high: "What kind of negative blood, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    They are lagging behind here, and the folk customs are tough. They have never gone to the hospital for blood collection, and have never had any serious problems. They have been admitted to a large hospital. They just took medicine in the small clinic in the village. Not to mention rh-negative blood, even abo blood type. There is no concept.


    Wen Qiao said anxiously: "In short, your blood type is the same as mine. Now I need your blood. Donating 600ml has little effect on your body, but it has a different meaning to me."


    Fu Nanli answered, "As long as you are willing to donate blood, no matter what you ask for, we will satisfy you."


    This should be very clear.


    But when Zhao Xia yelled, "You guys want my blood? You have suffered a thousand swords. I am not dead yet, so I want my blood when I am stupid? Still alive?"


    Wen Qiao knew that she was just a little ignorant, and patiently explained: "600ml, you will not die, not only will you not die, take some good supplements and come back."


    That family is a village in the mountains. Everywhere I heard her ¡®sophistry¡¯, I heard that she wanted their sister¡¯s blood, and every one of them would come and beat people with their tools.


    Fu Nanli quickly pulled Wen Qiao away.


    It was another embarrassing morning.


    After finally getting rid of the Zhao family, Wen Qiao almost lost his strength, and the look in Fu Nanli''s eyes inevitably became more resentful. If he didn''t know about temperance last night, would she not be able to run now?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1161： anger

    Chapter 1161 Anger


    Fu Nanli hugged her and patted her on the back to help her get along.


    A group of people sat on a large rock halfway up the mountain.


    In fact, since Wen Qiao made up his mind to be with Fu Nanli, he didn''t want Fu Nanli''s blood.


    Because blood donation between husband and wife, the probability of hemolysis in the child born at that time will be very high, and even the death of the newborn will be caused.


    Since she and Fu Nanli are together, she will definitely have children in the future, and she cannot take this risk.


    Therefore, when He Xihuai had a list of these people, she had to collect blood from these people even more and changed her whole body blood.


    But at this moment, the Zhao family is not cooperating, because they are too backward, and don''t know that donating 600ml of blood will not affect people much.


    Qin Bei was worried: "Master, this Zhao family is unreasonable. They will let the wolf dog out to chase people back and forth. What can I do?"


    Although they are rich and powerful, they can''t use strong ones. This is too rascal.


    Wen Qiao held his head, frowning, and said for a long time: "I just want to know what happened between Zhao Xia and Ren Chao?"


    Has the conflict between their husband and wife been resolved, so that Zhao Xia can talk to her well?


    This is also uncertain.


    But there is always a way.


    They went to Ren''s family again. Wen Qiao rushed to the villages on both sides. They were really about to break their legs. The two children of Ren''s family went to school. The gate was locked and Ren electrician was not at home.


    I asked my neighbor¡¯s aunt and found out that he went to the mountain power station to repair the wires. It was raining and windy last night, and the wires need to be overhauled.


    Wen Qiao ran to the power station again, and the look in Fu Nanli''s eyes became more gloomy. Fu Nanli touched her head: "Go back and carry you, eh?"


    Under the power station, Su Ce yelled, Ren Chao went down and jumped down: "Why are you here again?"


    Su Ce told the electrician about the situation.


    After all, this electrician is an electrician, and he has to be considered technically active and needs to be verified. Therefore, he will go to Zhenshang County to participate in training from time to time.


    "The Zhao family is very domineering. The blood is on her, and I can''t tie her over. Don''t count on her. She will definitely not donate blood to you."


    Wen Qiao asked him: "I shouldn''t have asked more about your housework, but do you and your wife have any misunderstandings?"


    Speaking of this, Ren Chao was a little annoyed. He smashed the wrench in his hand and almost hit Wen Qiao''s foot. Wen Qiao was grabbed by Fu Nanli and took two steps back.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qiao asked cautiously.


    The electrician wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said in a urn voice: "It''s nothing, I have to go home to cook lunch, and the child will come back for lunch at noon."


    Then ignoring Wen Qiao and the others shouting, they just ran away.


    Wen Qiao helped the tree and took a breath: "I don''t want to run."


    Fu Nanli squatted down: "I will carry you on my back."


    Wen Qiao helped his forehead: "Aren''t you tired?


    Fu Nanli climbed the mountain and ran up and down like her, and he was indeed the one who worked hard last night. Why is he not tired at all?


    Fu Nanli carried her on his back and walked to Ren''s house. Su Ce walked ahead and looked back from time to time with complicated eyes.


    Fu Nanli laughed in a low voice: "You are still weaker."


    Wen Qiao: "My physical strength is already very good, but your physical strength is too abnormal."


    "How can you stay alive?"


    Wen Qiao took a light bite on his shoulder.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1162： Son is not like himself

    Chapter 1162 The son is not like himself


    "Why don''t the little things know good people, if I carry you, you still bite me."


    The group went to Ren''s house, and it was noon again. The two children of Ren''s family were eating in the yard. As soon as they arrived at the door, they saw Ren Chao scolding the younger son. Weeping, the elder sister on the side begged Ren Chao not to teach her brother.


    Ren Chao seemed very angry and slammed the door and left.


    Wen Qiao and the others turned out from the house and entered the yard. The older sister was comforting the younger brother. The younger brother seemed to be very aggrieved: "Dad is so fierce recently.


    My sister touched his head: "Maybe my father and my mother have been quarreling recently.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and said, "Why do your parents quarrel?"


    Ren Tiantian saw this sister yesterday. Seeing that she was beautiful and friendly, she thought it was some friend of her father¡¯s, so she said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why they quarreled. I knew that my parents were arguing fiercely. I went to my grandmother''s house and haven''t come back for several days."


    "Your father used to be nice to your brother? Not so well recently?"


    This is also analyzed from what they said just now.


    Ren Tian Dessert nodded: "I don''t know why, my father scolds my brother every day these days."


    "Don''t scold you?"


    "Don''t scold me."


    Wen Qiao was a little puzzled. If the husband and wife were quarreling, Ren Chao felt angry and angered at the child. Then it should be the two children scolding together. How could he scold his brother and not his sister?


    "Is the younger brother naughty?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    Ren Tiantian shook her head: "My brother is very good, not naughty at all."


    Wen Qiao saw that the younger brother also looked like a well-behaved, weirdly cute man. He was eating in a regular manner. He was suddenly taught by his dad. He cried very restrained and was not at all spoiled.


    Such a cute and well-behaved son, why does Ren Chao want to teach him?


    She really couldn''t understand.


    They ran around, too hungry, so they went to the guest house in the village and ate some food.


    The owner of the guest house chatted with them while smoking, asking them where they came from and why they came to this small village.


    Wen Qiao only said that he was from Haicheng, but the boss didn''t follow up and ask.


    Wen Qiao asked him: "That electrician, why did the couple quarrel?"


    The boss looked around and cautiously said: "This is hard to say."


    This is interesting, it sounds like the boss wants to say something.


    "Why is it hard to say? Is there any conflict between the husband and wife?"


    The other big men just listened, don''t know how to interrupt.


    That is, Wen Qiao was too straight, otherwise Lu Youyou had already inquired about the gossip scriptures of their family, and would he have to run around for so long?


    Wen Qiao thinks that you should bring Lu Youyou next time. Youyou is much better at inquiring news than her.


    The boss hesitated: "I heard that the electrician felt that his son didn''t look like him, so he broke up with his wife."


    Wen Qiao was a little dumb, no wonder, right, that''s right.


    So the electrician felt that his daughter-in-law put a green hat on him and made him like to be a father, so he got into trouble with his wife?


    Doesn''t look like him?


    The son doesn''t mean that he must be like his father''s, just like her looks, but compared to Wen Jianmin and her mother, she looks more like an uncle. Where is there a certain number of such things?


    But at least I know the crux of this family, and they are all here, Wen Qiao thought, after solving this number one problem, will her problem be solved?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1163： Paternity Testing

    Chapter 1163 Paternity Test


    In the evening, Wen Qiao and the others went to the elementary school in this small village. There is only an elementary school in this village. After junior high school, they will go down the mountain to study in the town.


    There was a big pine tree in front of the school, Fu Nanli leaned against the tree, and Wen Qiao leaned against him.


    Su Ce sighed softly: "The folk customs here are simple, Fu Nanli, pay attention to it."


    Fu Nanli hooked Wen Qiao''s waist and glanced at Su Ce: "She is tired and can''t stand, I will help her point."


    "We, A Qiao, have always had good physical strength. How can we not stand up on such a short walk?"


    Fu Nanli got excited: "Do you really want me to tell?"


    Wen Qiao hurriedly covered his mouth and glanced at her brother-in-law: "My legs are indeed a bit sore, mainly because I have been running every day for the past few days."


    Su Ce was confused, but he always felt as if he got what she meant, and became a little angry.


    At half past four, the bell rang at the school gate and school was over.


    The village is not large, the school is only in grades one to six, and there are about ten children in a class, and there are less than a hundred children in total. Wen Qiao saw Ren''s brother and sister one after another.


    The younger brother was downcast. Although his father didn''t say it clearly, the child was always sensitive and could feel his father''s anger, so he was very sad.


    Wen Qiao took a closer look at the two sisters and brothers Ren Niannian and Ren Tiantian. Indeed, the older sister looked a lot like Ren Chao, and the younger brother really didn''t look like it, not at all.


    Wen Qiao went home with his siblings twice, just in time for Ren Chao to go home. He took off his helmet and saw Ren Niannian, and he was a little irritable. After a curse, Ren Niannian could not stop crying.


    Fu Nanli only felt a headache. He rushed over so far, so was he to mediate in the neighborhood committee?


    He is really not good at this.


    Wen Qiao saw a woman cooking dinner in their kitchen, and asked Ren Tiantian, "Who is that woman?"


    Ren Tiantian was a little unhappy: "It''s Aunt Feng. After my mother returned to my grandmother''s house, she came to my house to cook every day."


    Wen Qiao rubbed his chin: "Don''t she want to cook at home?"


    "Her son is in junior high school and lives in the town. Uncle Feng died a few years ago, so...she is always at my house."


    Wen Qiao said ¡®oh¡¯. Does this aunt Feng want to take the opportunity to take the lead?


    Also, although Ren Chao looks rough, he actually looks pretty good, and some people like wild man''s character design.


    Wen Qiao went out and wandered around, and inquired that this aunt Feng told Ren Chao in secret that his son did not look like him, so Ren Chao quarreled with his wife Zhao Xia.


    This eldest Sister Feng is not kind, she looks at other men, sows discord, and takes advantage of the chaos.


    Not kind, too unkind.


    When the children were eating, Wen Qiao called Ren Chao out and talked to him sincerely. It probably meant that you can¡¯t doubt your wife without grounds. If you really feel that your child doesn¡¯t look like you, Then do a paternity test.


    Ren Chao still knows what a paternity test is.


    "Aren''t they all on TV? Is that stuff really reliable?"


    "Reliable, you have to believe in medical skills."


    "Can''t it go wrong?"


    "It can''t go wrong."


    Ren Chao was in entanglement. At this moment, he thought of his son''s goodness again. His son is cute, and all relatives and neighbors like him. It is not too noisy, smart and well-behaved. If you really check it out, he is not his own son. How should he choose.


    Ren Chao couldn''t sleep through the night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1164： Children are always innocent

    Chapter 1164 Children are always innocent


    It is always easy to rain in autumn in the mountains. Wen Qiao naturally shares a room with Fu Nanli. This beast finally let her go tonight. After all, the amount of exercise for two days is really too great. Can''t hold it with iron.


    The two of them just lay on the bed in the small guest house. The conditions here are very simple. The only advantage is that it is quite clean. Although the mountains are rainy, the quilt is also very dry and it is not uncomfortable to sleep.


    Fu Nanli hugged the person in his arms and listened to the sound of rain hitting the leaves outside. Wen Qiao asked him, "Do you think that kid is Ren Chao''s son?"


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows and looked at the person in her arms through the dim light: "You let me be an artificial paternity tester?"


    "Guess what."


    Fu Nanli sighed: "I can''t guess. I don''t know these people, and I don''t know their husband and wife, so I don''t guess."


    Wen Qiao said something boring.


    On the second day, the rain stopped, and the bluestone-paved road in the mountains was washed by rain, giving off a bright light. Wen Qiao and the others had breakfast in the guest house, and Fu Nanli gave the boss back the tip.


    After all, I have been inquiring about news with him for the past two days.


    And the tip is very generous.


    The boss happily broke the news to them: "Seeing that you are coming for the electrician''s family. Is there anything wrong?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t tell the truth, so he just made a fool of himself, and then asked him about Ren Chao and Zhao Xia.


    The boss looked solemn: "We were all introduced on a blind date and then got married, but Ren Chao and Zhao Xia were in a free relationship. The two were high school classmates, then they got better, and then they got married. I think Zhao Xia is quite serious. It¡¯s not like someone who steals people outside."


    It seems that Zhao Xia''s style is quite good.


    After going to Ren''s house, Ren Chao thought about it all night, and it seemed that he finally made up his mind. He planned to do a paternity test. Instead of being suspicious, he might as well do an examination to reassure himself.


    Fu Nanli contacted the best hospital in Hangzhou, and took the Ren family and his son to do the appraisal.


    Ren Niannian didn''t know anything, and I didn''t know why he went to the hospital with his dad. After a series of examinations, the director told Fu Nanli that he could get the report in one day.


    The group returned to the small village.


    Wen Qiao saw that the little boy was silent, blank and panic in his big eyes, and felt a little distressed. He even felt that Aunt Feng was too nasty and even took the child to operate.


    Regardless of the truth, the child is always innocent.


    When he returned to Ren''s house, that aunt Feng was still working in Feng''s house.


    Wen Qiao sighed, and didn''t say much, Ren''s family affairs, she was an outsider, and she couldn''t interfere.


    Wen Qiao and the others sent the people and went back to the guest house.


    At the Ren family, Feng called Ren Chao aside and whispered, "How about the inspection today?"


    Ren Chao was dejected: "The results will only come out tomorrow."


    Feng made an empathetic look: "If it''s really not Zhao Xia''s, you shouldn''t fight with her. It may be that she was too lonely when you went out to do research."


    Ren Chao glanced at her, Feng''s conscience was a little guilty.


    "I think it is my son every year, so I can rest assured after a checkup."


    Feng''s smile was a little uncontrollable: "Hey, I think so too. It must be good if your couple can be well, after all, the children are so old."


    "Okay, you can go back."


    Feng said: "I have prepared the rice, you can eat it quickly, I will wash the dishes for you after eating."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1165： The son is not biological

    Chapter 1165 The son is not his own


    "No, I will be busy myself, please go back."


    This night, Ren Chao slept badly and tossed and turned. The next day, the hospital staff personally delivered the report.


    Wen Qiao and the others were also watching. Ren Chao''s hands trembled and opened the envelope. Even Feng''s came. Of course, she was here to watch the fun. She only hoped that Ren Niannian was not Ren Chao''s son, so Ren Chao And Zhao Xia must divorce.


    He took the oil bottle again, and he was right with her, and he would have to live together at that time, and she would simply be virtuous, trusting Chao would not dislike her.


    Ren Chao opened the envelope. He didn''t know how to read such reports. He had an inexplicable trust in Wen Qiao, so he asked her what she thought.


    Wen Qiao leaned forward, turned the page, and saw that the probability percentage of father and son was only 0.1%.


    In other words, these two people are really not father and son!


    Wen Qiao was stunned. She asked someone to do a paternity test, and even made a disaster. She accelerated to prove that these two people are really not father and son.


    She was a little confused for a while.


    Ren Chao also saw the string of numbers. He also graduated from high school, so he didn''t know anything, he understood at once that Ren Niannian was really not his son!


    He angrily threw the paternity test report in his hand.


    Feng couldn''t help but smile. Although the outsider didn''t know the origin, he really helped her to get the divorce of the couple.


    According to Ren Chao''s temperament, this marriage is divorced!


    Just as the two brothers and sisters were over from school, Ren Chao stepped forward, raising his hand to take Ren Nian Nian. The little boy looked at his father with red eyes, and Ren Chao couldn''t help it.


    These days he suspects that his son is not his own, but he has never beaten him, basically just verbal reprimand.


    At this moment, it was confirmed that the son was indeed not his own. He still couldn''t get it off. He felt that he was too weak.


    The Feng family stepped forward to provoke the discord: "Ren Chao, you have helped others to raise a son for so many years. It is too unreasonable. Zhao Xia is too much."


    Wen Qiao finally couldn''t help it anymore: "Other housework, this eldest sister, are you too lenient?"


    Feng glared at her, thinking that it¡¯s up to you, who are you, but seeing the many tall men behind her backing up, he didn¡¯t dare to fight Wen Qiao.


    Ren Chao picked up the report on the ground again, and coldly asked his daughter: "You take care of him first, I''ll go out."


    Ren Tiantian didn''t dare to talk too much when she saw her father''s anger, she only stretched out her hand to hold her younger brother with a helpless look.


    Ren Chao walked out aggressively, Wen Qiao and the others could only follow, and Fu Nanli was confused: "So this kid is really not his son?"


    Wen Qiao had a headache: "Well, it''s really not his son."


    Fu Nanli had never seen such a battle, and for a while, he didn''t know what to say.


    The group almost ran to Zhao Xia''s natal family, and Feng followed along. Wen Qiao was a little speechless. It was too obvious that this person hoped that other people''s bad thoughts were too obvious. Can Ren Chao see her?


    The two brothers of the Zhao family seemed to have just returned from the field. At this moment, they were still holding their trousers. Seeing Ren Chao, they were furious: "What are you doing?"


    Ren Chao is also on fire, roaring: "Where is Zhao Xia, let her come out!"


    "What are you fierce? You returned my sister''s anger to her mother''s house and haven''t asked you to settle the account. You dare to find the door by yourself today! Give me a call!"


    The two older brothers are now fighting with Ren Chao, Qin Bei and Song An look anxious: "Master, do we want to help?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1166： Vomiting

    Chapter 1166 Inducing Vomiting


    Fu Nanli glanced at him: "Other housework, you are an outsider, how can you help?"


    When the three of them were fighting hard, Zhao Xia came out and shouted: "Don''t fight."


    Ren Chao''s clothes were wrinkled, and his hair was messed up. He rushed to Zhao Xia with a crumpled report, her eyes were red: "The son is indeed not my son!"


    Zhao Xia seemed to be struck by lightning: "What are you talking about? Whose son is your son?"


    Wen Qiao could see that Zhao Xia was really dumbfounded, not only dumbfounded, but also completely wronged!


    "Look at it for yourself, I went to the hospital for an examination. It was in black and white. The chance of Ren Niannian being a father-son relationship with me is only 0.1%!"


    Zhao Xia tremblingly accepted the crumpled report, and when she saw the line, she burst into tears: "It''s impossible! It''s impossible! If you want to divorce me, just say it, you don''t need to use such bad things. Come to blame me! How could it not be your son every year!"


    "Why is it not my son? You know the best in your heart! Whose son is, you know the best!"


    Zhao Xia was ashamed and angrily: "I only have you as a man. Whose son can you be every year, Ren Chao, what do you mean by this? Do you suspect that I have adultery with other men? In your eyes, I am Such people?"


    Ren Chao was angry, and his words were naturally unpleasant: "Are you mentally clearest!"


    Zhao Xia fell the report in her hand: "I will let you see if I am this kind of person!"


    After speaking, he turned around and entered the yard. For a while, everyone was still in a daze.


    It was Zhao Xia¡¯s second brother who recovered first, and rushed directly into the yard. There was a loud shout from inside. Wen Qiao and the others hurried into it and saw Zhao Xia holding a tan bottle in her hand. I don''t really understand what it is.


    Her second brother shouted: "She drank pesticides!"


    A group of people suddenly became confused, but Su Ce was the most calm, strode forward, and said in a deep voice: "I am a doctor, I will induce vomiting for her first. Do you have a car in your house? You must go to the hospital quickly after vomiting."


    "Yes, there are electric tricycles at home."


    When Su Ce induced Zhao Xia to vomit, Zhao Xia was still able to speak. She stared at Ren Chao angrily: "I want another man, tell me to die immediately!"


    Seeing Ren Chao hesitated, Feng suddenly became a little anxious: "Are you really listening to her curse? Let''s show it to you, otherwise, how come his son is someone else''s?"


    Wen Qiao: "You shut up, what are you doing jumping up and down here? Do you really want to see people die?"


    Feng glared at her: "Who is this little girl? I am an outsider, aren''t you an outsider?"


    "It''s good that I''m an outsider, but I''m not like you, looking forward to others'' bad things on my face."


    Feng''s guilty conscience: "I... where am I?"


    As he was talking, Zhao Xia vomited out with a ¡®wow¡¯. The pesticide was brown, and Wen Qiao was shocked to see. Su Ce calmly said, ¡°Prepare warm salt water and let her vomit again.¡±


    The family hurriedly brought a cup of salt water over, Su Ce took a sip to ensure that the concentration was moderate, and then poured it into Zhao Xia. After a while, Zhao Xia threw up again, her face pale as paper.


    "Okay, take it to the hospital quickly for gastric lavage."


    A group of people hurriedly carried Zhao Xia onto the electric three-wheeler. Su Ce was a doctor and must be accompanied. Wen Qiao also had medical skills. Su Ce was called to accompany him. Since Wen Qiao followed, Fu Nanli would naturally follow.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1167： Wronged person

    Chapter 1167 Injustice


    Therefore, it was Zhao Xia''s eldest brother who drove three rounds, but it was three strangers who accompanied Zhao Xia behind.


    It wasn''t until the car drove out that Zhao Xia''s second brother touched the back of her head: "Why didn''t you even pick me up?"


    Not much to say, he quickly rode on his battery car to chase.


    Ren Chao also hurriedly borrowed a bicycle from the neighbor here, and Feng also followed, but Ren Chao didn''t care about her, and left with a kick.


    Feng was so angry that he stomped his feet behind him, his son is no longer his. Even if Zhao Xia is dead, what''s wrong with him?


    The mountain road was bumpy, and it was the first time that Shao Fu took this tricycle. He regretted it now, what he was driving, and what it looked like sitting behind the tricycle in a suit and leather shoes.


    If it weren''t for a person who is still lying down here, Wen Qiao would really want to make fun of Fu Nanli. He wouldn''t go with this too much, how funny it looks.


    But Zhao Xia is still lying down, they still have to behave a little bit.


    After inducing vomiting, Zhao Xia was still conscious, holding Su Ce''s hand firmly: "Doctor, doctor..."


    Just now, the breath was blocked for a while, so I drank the pesticide impulsively, but now I have reacted and become scared again. People are like this.


    "Help me, I don''t want to die yet, I still have a daughter and a son."


    Su Ce said coldly: "It won''t die, save it quickly, induce vomiting quickly, and don''t get enough medicine into the stomach. Go to the hospital for a stomach wash. The problem is not big."


    Wen Qiao comforted him with two sentences: "Nothing will happen, don''t worry, my uncle is a very famous doctor, you can rest assured with him."


    Zhao Xia was relieved. After passing a dirt slope, the car drove fast. The bump almost knocked Master Fu out, and Wen Qiao quickly grabbed him.


    Young Master Fu was really embarrassed.


    Wen Qiao thought, I really don''t lag behind. The electric three-wheeled experience is uncomfortable. You have to follow and squeeze the second brother down. You are not a doctor. What use is it for you to follow?


    Fu Nanli''s face was ugly.


    After finally getting to the hospital, after a gastric lavage, Zhao Xia''s fate was finally saved.


    Feng and Ren Chao also arrived. Hearing that Zhao Xia is okay, Feng said in a low voice: "Maybe you drink less and pretend to be, Ren Chao, don''t be soft-hearted."


    She was also anxious and could not pretend anymore.


    Her man has been dead for several years. She has long been seen as a super manager. She looks good and has a strong body. She doesn''t talk much. She likes this kind of thing. It is not easy to catch Zhao Xia''s such a big problem. To provoke discord to death.


    Ren Chao hurriedly went to the door of the ward and saw Zhao Xia''s face pale as paper lying on the bed. She felt a little nervous for a while, but the fact that her son was not him was as if it were in her throat. She didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Wen Qiao and the others were outside the ward, leaving Ren Chao alone.


    Wen Qiao heard Zhao Xia emotionally and said, "Don''t I know if I slept with you alone?"


    Fu Nanli covered her ears and refused to let her listen.


    Ren Chao was also anxious: "Where did this son come from? He is indeed not my son!"


    Zhao Xia had just escaped from Guimenguan, she was angry and anxious, and her tears rolled: "You don''t believe me, I said, I only have you as a man. How could my son not belong to you? If you want to be with If I get divorced, you just say that you don¡¯t need to use such a false report to slander me and wrong me. When I get better, I will immediately get a divorce certificate with you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1168： Wrong hold

    Chapter 1168 is wrong


    Ren Chao saw that she couldn''t help crying, and her face was unsightly. He couldn''t bear to say anything for a while, only muttered: "You raise it first."


    Out of the ward, Ren Chao glanced at Wen Qiao, and lifted the paternity test report in his hand: "This...Is this going to be wrong?"


    Wen Qiao was also stunned for a while: "Generally speaking, there is nothing wrong with it."


    That hospital is the best hospital in Hangzhou, because Fu Nanli specifically asked it to be checked by the dean himself. This is not a fight for wealth among wealthy families. There will be people who will make a mistake.


    But Zhao Xia''s sturdy appearance did not seem to be lying.


    This is Wen Qiao''s cognition, but Fu Nanli is indifferent. He thinks that maybe the woman is lying. He doesn''t understand Zhao Xia, and it is possible to deny it to death.


    Wen Qiao always feels something is wrong.


    Zhao Xia''s two brothers were taken care of in the hospital, and Wen Qiao took Fu Nanli and her uncle back to the village.


    This time she asked not only the owner of the guest house, but also many neighbors, who were all aunts and aunts who were particularly interested in such secrets.


    Asked in a circle, Zhao Xia¡¯s style is very upright. Before, there was a man who was not serious and wanted to make three and four tricks. She was stunned by cursing people with blood, and she never took advantage of others, and has always been The relationship with Ren Chao is also good.


    Such a person would derail without reason, and let Ren Chaoxi be a father.


    Wen Qiao thought of the Feng family. Feng family didn''t have that great ability to do anything. At most, she discovered that Ren Niannian didn''t look much like Zhao Xia, and then started to make a fuss.


    This... Is it true that Zhao Xia is inconsistent?


    But all the direct evidence was in front of her. She was still so sturdy, and if there was a little vacancy, she wouldn''t be so righteous.


    Wen Qiao squatted on the top of the mountain, looking at the red maple halfway up the mountain, really melancholy.


    "Why frown?" Fu Nanli squatted down beside her and touched her head.


    Wen Qiao held his chin to look at him: "I don''t think it will solve the big trouble in their family. Zhao Xia will definitely ignore me. How can this matter?"


    "There must be a way for the car to reach the mountain."


    Wen Qiao rolled his eyes straightforwardly: "Isn''t that just sitting and waiting?"


    "Otherwise, what do you say?"


    It happened that Ren Tiantian and Ren Niannian were leaving school. They walked over from a distance. Wen Qiao tilted his head and looked at the siblings, and suddenly grabbed Fu Nanli''s hand. Fu Nanli was surprised by her: "What''s wrong?"


    After the siblings passed, Wen Qiao whispered: "Ren Niannian and Ren Chao are indeed different."


    Fu Nanli sighed: "Although I can''t tell, it doesn''t seem to be necessary for you to say."


    "Not only is he not like Ren Chao, he is also not like Zhao Xia."


    Fu Nanli squinted her eyes slightly: "Really? How can you tell?"


    He is not very good at watching this.


    Wen Qiao seemed to have discovered the New World, beckoned to his brother-in-law, and expressed his thoughts. Obviously, Su Ce is not very good at this aspect.


    Wen Qiao called number three again, and number three...


    Only Qin Bei and Song An accompany Wen Qiao. They feel that Ren Chao is not like Ren Chao nor Zhao Xia.


    Wen Qiao suddenly thought of something, could this child hold the wrong child when he was born?


    It''s very possible, but she didn''t know whether to tell Zhao Xia and the others about it for a while.


    If it''s really a mistake, then will he leave this home every year? This little boy seems to like this place. Does she have the right to make this kind of decision for others?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1169： How to choose

    Chapter 1169 How to Choose


    But what if you don¡¯t say it? Without saying anything, Ren Chao will definitely not be nice to this child, and Zhao Xia is also burdened with unreasonable charges, and the family is probably torn apart.


    Wen Qiao fell into a struggle for a while.


    "What should I do?" Wen Qiao told Fu Nanli his thoughts.


    Fu Nanli closed her rationally and said directly: "It''s better to tell the truth. There is no need to hide and tell the truth. There is no one who is wrong, wrong, or wrong. The hospital where the baby was born had the wrong child. The nurses must be punished."


    Although Wen Qiao struggled again and again, he went to the hospital with Fu Nanli.


    In the hospital, the Feng family was driven out by Zhao Xia¡¯s two brothers. It seemed that she was trying to persuade Zhao Xia to get a divorce just now, saying that she was not clean and that her style was not correct, which would not be good for the child¡¯s reputation. Poor Zhao Xia had just finished drinking the pesticides, her body was already empty, and she almost couldn''t get up with anger due to Feng''s yin and yang words.


    Zhao Xia''s two brothers were almost angry and drove Feng out.


    Ren Chao squatted outside the ward, looking unlovable, Feng whispered to him: "Zhao Xia, she just can''t save her face and doesn''t want to admit it. You can''t trust her anymore."


    Ren Chao looked pained and did not speak.


    Wen Qiao and the others rushed over. She gave Feng a meaningful look, and she was anxious for a divorce every day. This woman really wrote both words on her face.


    Wen Qiao hesitated and said, "Ren Chao, I have something to tell you. Come with me."


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t like Feng, and Feng certainly didn¡¯t like Wen Qiao either. He felt that this little girl looked like a ghost. I didn¡¯t know if he was going to give Ren Chao some eye drops, so he quickly pulled Ren Chao: "You Don''t listen to her, I''m afraid Zhao Xia invited this girl over."


    Wen Qiao helps you, this eldest sister, do you care too much?


    Ren Chao''s eyes were red, he hesitated, and walked aside with Wen Qiao. Feng wanted to make trouble, but was stopped by Qin Bei and Song An, and Feng could only be anxious.


    At the end of the corridor, Wen Qiao struggled and said, "Have you found that your son is neither like you nor Zhao Xia?"


    Ren Chao was shocked by this sudden sentence.


    How could he find out?


    Since being provoked to say that his son doesn''t look like him, he can''t do anything, absent-minded, and confused, where is there any idle time to think of other things?


    But when Wen Qiao said so, he suddenly felt, yes, his son is not like him, but he is not like Zhao Xia at all.


    He was dumbfounded: "This...what''s the situation?"


    "Maybe Zhao Xia should do a paternity test again with each year."


    Ren Chao: "Huh?"


    "Which hospital did Zhao Xia give birth?"


    "It''s in our Maternal and Child Health Hospital in Hangzhou, not far from here."


    Wen Qiao''s jaw: "Then I will go to Zhao Xia and say it."


    Ren Chao stopped her: "Is it...Is it a mistake?"


    "The result hasn''t come out, I''m not sure."


    Wen Qiao went to the ward and said the same thing to Zhao Xia. Zhao Xia seemed to be very wronged. She cried bitterly at the moment. She felt that what Wen Qiao said was possible. She was crying that she was suspected by her husband, and she also cried that she might have a problem. When the child was outside, he cried even more about his reluctance for tenure.


    After all, after raising them for several years, they were raised as their own sons. If it turns out that they are not their own children, how can they choose?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1170： You shouldnt doubt your wife

    Chapter 1170 You Shouldn''t Doubt Your Wife


    After crying for a long time, Wen Qiao asked her: "Do you want to test it?"


    Zhao Xia wiped her tears: "It needs to be tested, otherwise I and every year will not know it."


    Right now, Ren Chao called home and asked his brother to send him back every year.


    Zhao Xia cried as soon as she saw the child. She was young and didn''t understand anything. She looked at her parents tremblingly, but didn''t dare to say anything, but her eyes were quite innocent and wronged.


    Wen Qiao was a little worried.


    The two took blood samples separately, and the hospital''s express expedited results were obtained within six hours. A group of people waited in the hospital, and also waited for the young.


    Waited until the night, when the result came out, the dean came over with the report and gave it directly to Zhao Xia.


    Zhao Xia did not dare to open it for a while.


    Whether it is or not, it doesn''t seem to be the result she wants.


    But no matter what, she still opened the report, and she didn''t know how to read it, so Wen Qiao went up to tell her.


    The probability that the child is a mother and child is only 0.1%.


    Explain that it is not her son.


    Zhao Xia immediately burst into tears, and she was not happy at all because of her grievances. Her son was wrongly held. The son who had been raised for several years was not her own son. Her heart was really mixed.


    Through the door, Wen Qiao saw the little boy sitting on the bench. It was already eleven o¡¯clock. He was probably sleepy. He tilted his head and was sleeping. Ren Chao sat next to him, but he still pulled him. His little hand, let the little boy sleep on his lap.


    Regardless of whether he was born or not, he was raised as a son for a few years, so he must be emotional. How can he not feel bad?


    An outsider looked at her and felt that the little boy was pitiful.


    Zhao Xia couldn''t stop her tears, and Wen Qiao comforted her: "Since it is a wrong hug, then solve the problem, and the hospital must be responsible."


    Zhao Xia took Wen Qiao''s hand: "I may be capable of you, can you help me?"


    "You said, what we can do will definitely help you do it."


    Zhao Xia is also a sensible person: "If you help me, I will definitely do what you asked before."


    That is to agree to donate blood.


    Wen Qiao nodded: "You said."


    "Every year I have raised for five years, I really can''t bear to..."


    Wen Qiao patted her on the back: "Don''t worry, I hope there will be a happy ending in the end."


    Because she was a child born in Hangzhou Maternity and Child Health Hospital, Hangzhou is not a big city, and the wrong child should also be in Hangzhou. Even if the two children return to their places, they should still be in Hangzhou and can move around frequently.


    Wen Qiao comforted Zhao Xia and left the ward, letting Ren Chao take the child home first.


    Ren Chao''s eyes were red: "Can you help me take the baby back? I...I want to stay here and take care of her."


    Wen Qiao was embarrassed: "It also depends on whether she wants you to take care of it?"


    Sure enough, Zhao Xia''s second brother came out and said coldly: "You don''t need to take care of it, someone in our Zhao family will take care of it."


    Ren Chao didn''t talk to Zhao Xia. He left the hospital with a sullen face and the child fell asleep. He was holding it in his arms. Even if he knew what was going on at home, he was still a five-year-old child. It''s really heavy.


    On the way, Ren Chao couldn''t help sighing, and the other big men didn''t know how to comfort him.


    Only Wen Qiao reluctantly still has two feminine tenderness.


    "You shouldn''t doubt your wife." Wen Qiao is also a woman, and naturally has the ability to empathize.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1171： Young Master Wronged

    Chapter 1171 Young Master Wronged


    If things are not understood, Fu Nanli dares to doubt her so, then she must be stronger than Zhao Xia.


    Fu Nanli:...


    Why does everything have to be with me?


    Ren Chao really regretted it, and sighed again and again: "I was really wrong. How can I imagine that the hospital made a mistake? I was also angry at the time, I..."


    He slapped himself.


    Wen Qiao said again: "Tomorrow we will help you find out where your biological son is, as for every year."


    "Every year I want to..."


    Wen Qiao''s expression is complicated: "That''s not a question of whether you want it or not. It also depends on another family. If you don''t doubt your wife, maybe you will be wrong and you won''t know anything for a lifetime."


    What can Ren Chao say? It is true. The more he knows, the less happy he is. The son has already developed a relationship. If he doesn¡¯t know that there is a biological son outside, he will live with Hemeimei. Where There are so many things?


    Blame him for his unreliable stand, and when he was provoked by others, he quarreled with his daughter-in-law, and finally exposed the matter, and he was reluctant to bear it year after year.


    All the way back to the village, it was already one o''clock in the morning, Ren Chao took his son home, and Wen Qiao went back to the guest house.


    Tired and exhausted, they went back to their rooms.


    Fu Nanli did almost all the washing and so on, and finally put the person in bed.


    Although tired, Wen Qiao is so sleepy: "This is complicated."


    Fu Nanli has no psychological burden: "I don''t understand what you are worried about."


    "I''m afraid that it''s difficult to communicate with their biological parents every year, or Zhao Xia and the others are reluctant. Hey, it''s annoying anyway."


    Fu Nanli held the person in her arms and stroked her back: "A person like you is probably not suitable for being a lawyer."


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him: "Why did you say this?"


    "When you encounter something, it¡¯s too easy to empathize with others. You can¡¯t pull yourself out and look at it from the perspective of a bystander. In fact, all of this is not directly related to you. Even without you, this The matter also needs to be resolved. You are an instrumental person in this matter. Your feelings are too full. In fact, there is no meaning. The plot should go or you have to go. It is better to be an NPC without feelings."


    Wen Qiao moved, and moved in his arms again: "You make a lot of sense."


    Fu Nanli was rational in the end, and her confusion was solved in a few words.


    This incident exists in itself, but it has little to do with her, so she can solve it whatever she wants. No matter how worried she is, the matter still has to go on.


    This means that there is nothing wrong in the world, and mediocre people are disturbing themselves.


    "FK U."


    Fu Nanli chuckled in a low voice: "You can figure it out."


    As he lowered his head to kiss her, Wen Qiao persuaded: "I''m tired, brother."


    "I don''t do anything, just kiss you."


    Knowing that she was running around these few days and worried about Ren''s affairs, Fu Nanli didn''t embarrass her. The most important thing is that it is really quiet at night, and I will get up early tomorrow, so I won''t bother her.


    Wen Qiao, who was enlightened by Fu Nanli, slept well this night.


    When I got up at 7 o¡¯clock in the morning, after breakfast, she ran to Ren¡¯s house to take a look. The two siblings were eating breakfast, which was made by Ren Chao. He was restored to the charity father, but Ren Niannian still seemed to be afraid Scared, but fortunately, he kissed his sister, and after breakfast, her sister led him to school.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1172： Compensation

    Chapter 1172 Compensation


    Ren Chao seemed to be cooking some soup, packed it in an insulated lunch box, and was about to go out on an electric bike.


    "Why are you going?"


    "Look...Look at my wife."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Go ahead."


    As soon as Ren Chao left, Feng came out later, and Wen Qiao rolled his eyes: "Eldest sister, people shouldn''t be divorced. Cool wherever you should go, why do you always worry about other men''s men?"


    Feng''s face turned blue with anger: "You are really nosy."


    Wen Qiao was too lazy to take care of her, so he went down the mountain with Uncle Fu Nanli.


    What I have to do today is to go to the Maternity and Child Health Hospital to find out which child Ren Niannian was with.


    This nurse is really a **** thing, such an important thing can be mistaken, if not found out, maybe it will change the fate of the two children.


    Fu Nanli had someone contact the hospital in advance.


    Coincidentally, Su Ce was also contacted.


    One is a business tycoon and the other is a medical tycoon. The hospital''s dean and senior officials have been waiting at the door for a long time, and they don''t know what wind has brought these two tycoons at the same time.


    In the dean''s office, Su Ce expressed his intentions, and as soon as he finished speaking, the dean broke into a cold sweat.


    The child unexpectedly hugged him by mistake, and he also alarmed the two big Buddhas. If this quarrels, his title of dean will not be kept.


    I asked, saying that it was five years ago, and the dean was relieved. He only came three years ago. It was not his responsibility for the incident five years ago, but he was also obliged to investigate this matter.


    "Mr. Fu, Professor Su, don''t worry, you two, I must check it out and give them an explanation."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Dare to love her opinion is not important?


    The light of the two big guys is too strong, she is also called Xiao transparent? I feel that she is also very good now, and it seems that there is still a long way to go.


    A few people were sitting in the dean¡¯s office and waiting. The people underneath had already been messed up. This was a major event, and it was even worse to alarm the big ones, making the matter even more serious.


    Although I don''t know what the wrong child has to do with these big people, none of the people underneath dare not take it seriously.


    Fortunately, it was only five years ago, not long ago, it was not complicated to find out, and it was quickly found out.


    The nurse at the time was named Wang Wen, who had just come in and was hurriedly wearing the wrong bracelet for the child.


    Children are always the same when they are first born, so it''s a mistake.


    The nurse named Wang Wen turned pale with fright at the moment, and went into the dean''s office with the head nurse holding the documents.


    The dean was furious, and first taught them both, Wang Wen shed tears and repeatedly said sorry.


    Wen Qiao said nothing.


    Su Ce took the file and asked, "Where is the other kid now? Is he in Hangzhou?"


    Wang Wen sobbed and talked about another child''s situation.


    Wen Qiao frowned.


    The other child, the biological son of Ren Chao and Zhao Xia, was a little complicated to take away from his family, but the only advantage was that this family was also in Hangzhou.


    The hospital gave the address, and the group of them rushed to the house.


    Ren Chao was sitting in Fu Nanli''s car. He was just a rough man. He had no idea about luxury cars, but he felt that this car was particularly spacious and spacious. The other young master was a bit unsmiling. He is usually fine. He sits here now. In the same car, I feel a lot of pressure and dare not speak easily.


    This section is about to end soon, and it¡¯s going well. On the last day of May, I still ask for a monthly pass. Don¡¯t forget to vote for the little cuties~ Love you~


    Thank you for your rewards: Lai Lai Li, Sheng Xia Hua Hua, Ferid Bartley with Light, Angel''s Distance


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1173： Beaten

    Chapter 1173 Beaten


    After driving for forty minutes, the family was in a small town west of Hangzhou. According to the address, they found the family, which was a small street facing the street and was engaged in a children''s clothing business.


    It was midday, and there were no people. A child was sitting on the cradle outside the store with no expression. He shook it by himself, and there was no adult accompanying him.


    Suddenly an adult shouted: "It''s lunch, Zhang Xiaoguo, why are you not coming in?"


    The little boy named Zhang Xiaoguo got out of the car and waited for a while, and saw the slightly fat woman running over, grabbing the little boy by the ears, fiercely: "Didn''t you hear me asking you to eat?"


    The little boy did not dare to cry with his mouth pursed, as if he knew he would be beaten if he cried.


    The boy''s age is about the same as his tenure, and Ren Chao can see that the little boy has some similarities with him and Zhao Xia. His eyes are red immediately, and he feels like a homesickness, and he dared not go up for a while. before.


    Only Wen Qiao can bite the bullet here. After all, she is the only girl and the hope of the whole village.


    She stepped forward, calmed down her tone as much as possible and said to the woman: "Is this Zhang Susu''s house?"


    Wen Qiao originally thought that the fat woman was Zhang Susu, but he didn''t expect that the fat woman seemed to be on fire when she heard the name. She kicked Zhang Xiaoguo''s **** and glared at Wen Qiao: "What the **** are you doing? ?"


    Wen Qiao was surprised: "Where the **** is? Can she come out? I have something to discuss with her."


    Yao Fen saw that the girl was beautiful, and there were a few handsome men who were very expensive in their outfits. Although they were in the small town, she also knew that they must be rich people.


    "Damn? His mother doesn''t return home all year round."


    Wen Qiao snorted in his heart, and after inquiring about it, he knew that Zhang Susu, Zhang Xiaoguo''s mother, was only 22 years old this year. She gave birth to Zhang Xiaoguo when she was seventeen. She didn''t even know who the father was.


    This Zhang Susu was also a person with no sense of responsibility, so he threw the child to his brother and sister-in-law, that is, the child''s uncle and aunt, and went to work outside.


    Said it is part-time work, and usually does not send money back at all.


    The uncle was fine with the child, but his aunt had no blood relationship with the child, so she had an extra oil bottle to eat at her house. It became more annoying as she watched it, so she was usually very harsh on the child.


    Ren Chao almost cried when he heard it.


    So she told Yao Fen about the situation, and asked her to tell the child his mother to come back quickly to discuss how to do this.


    Yao Fen couldn''t have feelings for the child. Upon hearing this, he could only wait for Ren Chao to quickly take the child away.


    But she is not a child''s mother, so she said that she didn''t count, so she called Zhang Susu to come back.


    That Zhang Susu is also a scumbag. After all, he has been outside for the past five years, and sometimes he does not come back during the New Year. Suddenly he heard that her son is not hers, but he was not so excited. He only said that he would be back in two days.


    Ren Chao looked at the child reluctantly, and then went back with Wen Qiao.


    At this time, Wen Qiao and the others stopped living in the mountains, and found a hotel in Ren Chao''s town.


    There were no people in the town at 7 or 8 o''clock in the evening, and the shops were closed. Wen Qiao took a shower and came out and saw that Fu Nanli''s face was ugly. After another look, her brother-in-law and No. 3 were in their room.


    Su Ce also took a set of playing cards in his hand, and raised up: "Play cards."


    Fu Nanli:...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1174： play cards

    Chapter 1174 Playing Cards


    Do you think I want to play cards?


    But the brother-in-law who was the same age as him talked about playing cards, and he didn''t care for others'' face.


    Four people sat at the small round table and played cards, playing eighty points.


    These four people are clever, and one is a robot. It''s a piece of cake to count cards. The masters make tricks, and Wen Qiao feels that he can''t stop.


    I couldn''t see Fu Nanli''s expression of wanting to end at all, and he played until eleven o''clock.


    Eleven o''clock! Fu Nanli felt that a flame was looming above his head. Finally, he checked his watch and said, "It''s getting late, Qiao Er should go to bed."


    Wen Qiao was excited: "I''m not sleepy."


    Fu Nanli covered her mouth: "There will be business tomorrow, you should be sleepy."


    Su Ce also saw that it was late, and left with the number three.


    Wen Qiao tidied up the playing cards, seemingly not drowsy, and took Fu Nanli to chat: "That Zhang Xiaoguo, blame poor."


    Fu Nanli: ¡­At this time, it¡¯s dead at night, a small hotel bed, this is not what your boyfriend wants to talk about, thank you.


    But Wen Qiao couldn''t see it, so he was still analyzing: "You said, is it possible that both boys will be raised by Ren Chao? I think this is the best of both worlds. Ren Chao and Zhao Xia are actually pretty good. Nian also has feelings. If Ren Niannian goes back to that kind of family, it would be cruel to this child. That mother is really not a responsible person, and his aunt can¡¯t be kind to him, hey.¡±


    Fu Nanli turned over and pressed it up: "Wen Qiao, are you still in the mood to say this?"


    Nothing happened the next day. Zhang Susu said that he would be back tomorrow. Wen Qiao called the teacher and continued to ask for leave, saying that he would be back in two or three days.


    She has always been excellent in grades. Unlike Xu Lu, her grades and level have plummeted, so she took a long vacation and the teacher had no objection.


    The weather was cool, Wen Qiao and the others ate breakfast slowly and went to the hospital to visit Zhao Xia.


    Zhao Xia has recovered very well. At this moment, Ren Chao was stopped outside the ward. Zhao Xia''s two brothers did not want Ren Chao to approach Zhao Xia anymore.


    Ren Chao was holding the insulated lunch box and was so anxious that he kept calling his uncle and uncle. The three of them almost broke up. The nurse came over and said that this was the hospital, shouting something, and the three of them stopped.


    From there, Zhao Xia''s voice came: "Let him come in."


    Wen Qiao also went in.


    Ren Chao became gaunt a lot. The amount of information in these two days was too great for him, and his mood was very complicated for a while.


    Zhao Xia asked Ren Chao about the situation of the other child, Ren Chao''s eyes were red, and Zhao Xia couldn''t help crying when he told the situation.


    Although it was the hospital''s fault that caused the child to hold the wrong child, his own biological son is living a life under the fence of someone else''s home, and the biological parents must feel uncomfortable.


    "But every year... I can''t bear it either." Zhao Xia''s tears rolled straight down like a broken string.


    Ren Chao sighed: "The child''s mother will be back tomorrow. She was born out of wedlock, and the child has not registered for a household registration. You said, if these two children are raised by us, do you have any comments?"


    Zhao Xia couldn''t help but give him a blank look: "Give us up? Don''t you want a divorce?"


    Ren Chao was in a hurry: "I never said that I want a divorce, I just..."


    "You just suspect that I have a leg with other men."


    Ren Chao said that he was sorry and he kept saying sorry.


    Wen Qiao asked her: "Then you want to divorce him?"


    On the first day of June, I wish big friends and children a happy holiday


    Ask for a monthly pass\\(^o^)/~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1175： No. 3 who cant see

    Chapter 1175 The Third No.


    This matter is complicated, and after listening to Fu Nanli''s words, she has tried her best to put herself in an objective bystander''s perspective. If she doesn''t mix it up, it depends on what Zhao Xia thinks.


    Zhao Xia stopped speaking, and Ren Chao was anxious: "I was wrong, I''m sorry, I just...however you scold me, but let''s live a good life in the future?"


    Zhao Xia glanced at him: "Think about the child first, we will talk about the two of us later."


    Wen Qiao was observing them, and thinking about himself in his heart. If he was questioned so much, thinking about it seemed unfair to Fu Nanli.


    It is impossible for Fu Nanli to question her in such a thing.


    Even when she was a little liar before, he never minded, and suddenly felt a little frustrated, and felt sorry for Fu Nanli.


    Go back tonight and make up for him.


    When it rained in the evening, a few of them ate dinner at a hot pot restaurant opposite the hotel. On the 3rd, they didn''t need to eat, and they took care of Wen Qiao the whole time. They didn''t notice that Fu Dashao''s face was pale.


    Is it dead to be a boyfriend? Is it your turn to take care of it?


    No. 3 has no vision, after all, it is a robot made by Su Ce. EQ? nonexistent.


    Funan watched him frequently, but he became more vigorous.


    Wen Qiao put his hand under the table, and was suddenly held by Fu Nanli. He used a lot of strength, and Wen Qiao felt his bones click.


    "What are you doing?"


    Fu Nanli helped the forehead. Forget it, go back to the room and settle the account with her. He can''t even get angry with a robot.


    After a meal, they felt a bit of smell on their bodies. Fu Nanli was in this foreign land, but he was grounded. He returned to the hotel, took a shower, and sat at the window listening to the rain and waiting for Wen Qiao.


    After a while, the bathroom door opened. When she saw her coming out, Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows slightly: "What do you mean?"


    Wen Qiao walked over and said softly: "Just now No. 3 gave me food to change the bones, are you unhappy?"


    Climb on him directly, but take the initiative.


    Fu Nanli''s eyes flashed with possessiveness, her throat slipped and she held her waist: "So you still know? I thought you didn''t know, why you let him..."


    "He is a robot specially designed for me by my uncle. His mission is to take care of me. You can''t let the family lose the only meaning of existence."


    "He is a robot, and he doesn''t have any emotions and desires. If you really cold him, he won''t feel disappointed."


    "That being said, if I did that, wouldn''t it not give my uncle face?"


    Fu Nanli has a headache, robots can be left out, and my uncle''s face cannot be refuted. Although he is the same age, they are really his elders.


    It''s terrible.


    Wen Qiao deliberately compensated for him tonight. The eldest master was naturally happy to see it, and he was not polite with her. As a result, his legs were sore the next day.


    In the afternoon of the next day, I saw the single mother Zhang Susu. The eyebrows and the eyebrows were indeed somewhat similar to Ren Niannian. Although she was one year older than Wen Qiao, she was dressed very non-mainstream, with gray-blue hair tied up. A crooked ponytail, big earrings, ripped jeans, a big heavy makeup, and the smell of perfume on her body is very pungent.


    "Wrong hug?" Susu had an indifferent expression. After all, she didn''t raise Zhang Xiaoguo either. When she gave birth to a child, she was still young, so it was strange to have feelings.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1176： Sitting on the floor

    Chapter 1176 Sit on the floor and start


    Ren Chao said seriously: "It''s the wrong hug, sister, I heard that you don''t want this child. Look at this, both children are raised by me. What do you think?"


    It''s not a detour.


    Ren Chao and Zhao Xia really feel good for their children.


    It stands to reason that Zhang Susu originally didn''t want to raise a child, and threw the child to his brother-in-law. Someone stood up to raise the child for her. She should be happy. For her, the child is a burden.


    But this girl has been out for a long time, but she has developed a certain degree of vision.


    She could see that the few people behind Ren Chao were very rich, so she felt that they could make a fortune.


    "Then give your child back to you and my child back to me, so that''s it."


    Wen Qiao frowned. How could this Susu really feel like raising a child? I''m afraid...


    Ren Chao was a little anxious: "Sister, haven''t you kept Xiaoguo''s child in your brother''s house? You alone can''t give your child a hukou, and you can''t raise it well every year. Two The children are raised in my house. You can visit him at any time. Wouldn''t it be better?"


    At least they will not dislike the children like her brother-in-law. Although the family is not so rich, they will do their best to give the children the best.


    Zhang Susu is a gangster. I heard that he was working in a computer accessories factory in the south. The moonlight clan would never send money back to his son. Her sister-in-law had grievances and feelings. Extenuable.


    Zhang Susu snorted, "That won''t work. It''s my son anyway. How can I give it to you? Everyone will return to their original place. My son will belong to me and your son will belong to you. In addition, the hospital must pay compensation."


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes. This Susu should have been found when he came back. It should be understood.


    However, the hospital should pay compensation.


    It¡¯s just that you can live with her every year, even if the hospital loses hundreds of thousands, it is estimated that she will be squandered soon. If you follow her every year, it will be bad luck.


    Where is Ren Chao willing?


    After all, Ren Chao was subdued: "Then how can you raise both children for me?"


    Zhang Susu raised her eyebrows and seemed to talk about a topic she was interested in. She flicked her blinding sequined fingernails: "People say raising children to guard against old age. My son gave it to you. He will definitely deny me in the future. What should I do when I get old?"


    Wen Qiao sneered, asking for money blatantly. This girl is really unkind.


    Ren Chao is honest: "I don''t have any savings at home, but I can give you all the money lost by the hospital."


    Wen Qiao was moved a little bit. Although he misunderstood his wife, he was really a good father. The hospital could pay about three to five million yuan. To the villagers in a small village, this is also a good one. A large sum of money was given, and he gave it as he said without hesitation.


    Wen Qiao thought Zhang Susu could be satisfied.


    After all, she is also a small town girl. The sum of the money on both sides makes it possible to buy a house in the town and do a little business. She didn''t want a son in the first place. There are so many benefits. Isn''t she satisfied?


    Yes, people are really not satisfied.


    Because Zhang Susu is a person who has been to a big city. If you have seen the big world, you can see that the car parked in front of her brother-in-law''s store is a Bentley.


    Bentley, she heard from their director, I heard it cost tens of millions.


    What is the concept of tens of millions?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1177： Money is most important

    Chapter 1177 Money is the most important


    Although I don''t know how this Ren Chao met such a rich man, Zhang Susu is not a vegetarian. Her son used hundreds of thousands to send her to others?


    "You give me five million, and these two children will be yours."


    Wen Qiao almost sprayed, this sister can really speak loudly, five million, why does she want to export?


    Ren Chao turned pale on the spot, five million, let alone take it, he just heard of such a large amount of money.


    "Sister, you''re making a false price. My family is also in the village. I can''t get that much money if you sell me."


    Zhang Susu seemed confident: "Why do you have two sons?"


    Wen Qiao frowned, as for such a blow? Although Ren Chao does not have much money, he is very responsible for his children.


    Ren Chao was dejected, and Zhang Susu''s voice was sharp: "Well, tomorrow I will go to the Women''s and Children''s Hospital to talk about the loss of money, and then I will go to everyone."


    Money, money, money, she seemed to have only money left in her eyes.


    Ren Chao seemed to still want to talk, Wen Qiao grabbed him and hinted that he didn''t need to talk anymore.


    "Since we can''t agree, then forget it." Wen Qiao dropped a sentence and pulled Ren Chao away.


    Zhang Susu became nervous now.


    Is the price too high? In case the talk really falls apart, she can''t get the money, and she still has to raise such a drag oil bottle. She always says that she is single in the factory, and some people pursue her. If there is such a drag oil bottle, she will definitely not be able to get married in this life.


    Zhang Susu was caught in a fierce struggle.


    In the car, Ren Chao still had red eyes: "Can we just leave like this? In case she really wants to nurture, I don''t think this girl is like a reliable girl, I am afraid that it will be abandoned every year. Every year this kid is very smart and sensible."


    Wen Qiao patted him on the shoulder: "If you continue to talk to her, it will only make her sit up and start the price more. Don''t worry, she doesn''t want to raise a child. This is a fact. You should not let her ask for prices and let her be cold for two days. She will take the initiative to find you."


    In the end Ren Chao cares and messes up, and he is not at ease: "Is it true?"


    "Trust me, in the end you will be able to raise two children as you wish."


    Zhao Xia also came to the Maternity and Children''s Hospital where the two families went to the next day. Wen Qiao had told her not to be too reluctant to bear children in front of Zhang Susu.


    This time Zhang Susu was upset. The hospital said it would pay 500,000 yuan, and the two families would pay 500,000 yuan each.


    This money is enough to buy a house in the town, and she can''t do anything. Zhang Susu suddenly knew about it, and her ambitions were up. Five hundred thousand won''t satisfy her at all.


    Even if Ren Chao''s 500,000 yuan were given to her, she was still not satisfied.


    Buying a house with 500,000 yuan and opening a store with another 500,000 yuan, then she has no money left.


    That won¡¯t work. She has to strike a fortune on those local tyrants. Five million won¡¯t work, then two million. The minimum cannot be less than one million. With this million, she has a house in this small town. If you have money, you won''t have to worry in this life.


    The hospital sincerely apologized to them, and the compensation will be transferred to them soon, just hope that they will not make a big deal.


    The attitude of the hospital was fairly sincere. Ren Chao didn''t want to make trouble. He didn''t want to make trouble if he could find his own son.


    Zhang Susu didn''t want to make trouble either. She was afraid that she wouldn''t get 500,000 yuan if she made trouble. For her, money was the most important thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1178： Must take the initiative to find you

    Chapter 1178 must take the initiative to find you


    When the hospital was over, a group of people walked out. Zhang Susu waited and waited until Ren Chao took the initiative to discuss the price with her. He was a little worried. Does this surname Ren really want another child, right? Did she really raise the price too high?


    Walking to the outside of the hospital, Wen Qiao always pulled Ren Chao to reassure him so that he would not show his timidity. Once he spoke, Zhang Susu had the initiative.


    Five million, for Fu Nanli and her, is a small amount of money, but why do they use these five million to satisfy such a greedy person?


    As soon as Ren Chao wanted to talk, Wen Qiao pinched his arm, and the pain was so painful that he couldn''t talk too much, so he got into the car.


    With a bang, the door closed, Wen Qiao and the others got out of the car with cold faces, looking very unattainable.


    The luxury car slowly left in front of Zhang Susu.


    She suddenly became nervous, and whispered to her brother-in-law, "Aren''t they really unwilling to give out five million?"


    Her brother-in-law gave her a white look: "Do you dare to open your mouth, five million? Why do you open this mouth?"


    Zhang Susu pointed to the Bentley: "Do you know what kind of car it is? It''s really ignorant. It''s called a Bentley. Can you tens of millions of cars? I drove five million and didn''t drive it blindly."


    Her brother-in-law glared at her: "That''s not Ren Chao''s car. Can Ren Chao pay out five million? He''s like a mountain."


    Zhang Susu was unwilling: "I always feel that those rich people have an unusual relationship with him, and I feel like they will pay this money for him."


    "How is it possible? You are a fool as a rich man?"


    "Then what else are they doing together?"


    "Maybe Ren Chao didn''t know where to ask for help. Maybe there are people at the hospital, and if they have money, they have the right. You really want to die. We won''t stop you, so don''t hurt us."


    Zhang Susu stomped his feet. Although not reconciled, her brother-in-law seemed to make sense.


    In the car, Ren Chao couldn''t help looking back: "Can this work? In case she really insists on the price..."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows to look at him: "If Zhang Susu really insists on this price, what are you going to do?"


    Ren Chao suddenly wilted, what can he do?


    If it is 500,000, he can still give it, that is, another two or three hundred thousand. He will work for Zhang Susu if it is a big deal, but five million, for him, that is an astronomical figure, that is, he can''t make a profit for several lifetimes. To the number.


    Wen Qiao comforted him: "If you cold her for a few days, Zhang Susu must take the initiative to contact you, isn''t there a seven-day deadline for returning their sons? You must calm down."


    Ren Chao: "Okay, I believe you."


    Although the girl looks young, Ren Chao somehow thinks she is reliable.


    After returning home, Zhao Xia was also discharged from the hospital. Ren Chao took her and hoped that she could live at home. Zhao Xia said with red eyes, "My home is not here."


    Ren Chao almost knelt down to her: "I was really wrong. You can beat and scold me, but the children can''t do without you, Tiantian and every day are talking about you."


    Zhao Xia''s tears fell, and she couldn''t let go of her baby.


    She deliberately said with a straight face: "You can ask my brother, he and I agree, I will stay."


    Ren Chao went to ask Zhao Da and Zhao Er. Those two brothers were still fierce and evil: "There is no door."


    Ren Chao said sincerely: "Big brother and second brother, you hit me, it''s all my fault."


    His elder brother and his second brother really started beating him, Ren Chao was able to carry him, without saying a word, let the two men beat him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1179： Moth

    Chapter 1179 Yao Mozi


    Wen Qiao didn''t say anything, their pedestrians were watching.


    It was Zhao Xia, who couldn''t stand it anymore, and started to fight: "Forget it, big brother and second brother, if you continue to fight like this, something will happen."


    The final solution was that Zhao Xia stayed like this, but the two brother-in-laws warned Ren Chao: "If you dare to make her suffer another wrong, our old Zhao family will beat you to death."


    Ren Chao agreed, and the two brothers left.


    Zhao Xia glanced at Ren Chao: "Look at your swollen nose and swollen face. Why do you explain the child when he comes back?"


    Ren Chao smiled sullenly, "I just said that I had somersault."


    For three consecutive days, Ren Chao did not actively contact Zhang Susu as Wen Qiao told him.


    Wen Qiao and the others lived in a hotel in a small town, and felt that mushrooms were about to grow. Fu Nanli even held a video conference in a small hotel room.


    Some high-level people in the spacious conference room across from him were shocked when they saw his office environment.


    I heard that the young master is on a business trip, but the prince of the Fu family can only stay in the express hotel on business trip? This is too hard.


    On the evening of the third day, Wen Qiao received a call from Ren Chao, saying that Zhang Susu had finally talked to her.


    Wen Qiao asked Ren Chao and the others to find them in the small hotel.


    Forty minutes later, there were Ren Chao and Zhao Xia in the small room of the hotel. Fu Nanli sat on the chair, and the couple stood there.


    Wen Qiao looked around and glanced at Fu Nanli: "How about you get up and let them sit?"


    Fu Nanli:...


    I can''t even sit?


    Am I so redundant?


    But when his girlfriend spoke, he couldn''t help but stood up, and Ren Chao said nervously, "Mr. Fu sit down, we''ll be fine standing."


    Zhao Xia also said: "Yes, yeah, we are all right standing."


    Fu Nanli sat down again.


    Wen Qiao helped his head: "You are welcome, you can''t really take it seriously, you hurry up, why are you so ignorant?"


    The young master could only stand up again, Ren Chao and Zhao Xia sat very restlessly.


    "Ren Chao, you said Zhang Susu was looking for you, why did she tell you?"


    "She said she wanted to talk to me."


    "When?"


    "tomorrow morning."


    "Then how did you answer her?"


    Ren Chao nervously said, "I said I think about it."


    Wen Qiao said: "Well, your answer is very good. She should be panic now. Tomorrow morning, she will continue to call you, and you will come early tomorrow morning."


    "Ok."


    "Remember, you have to pretend to be indifferent. Another one, make it clear to Nian Nian, if this Zhang Susu is a little worse, she may have to say something to Nian Nian and mess up your position."


    Ren Chao was scared and sweaty: "She... can she do this?"


    "Seeing Qian''s eyes open, what can''t she do?"


    Early the next morning, Ren Chao and his daughter-in-law Zhao Xia came to the hotel early. Fu Nanli was so sleepy that he was disturbed by people, but it was not easy to have an episode.


    After a while, Zhang Susu called. He said that he wanted to meet each other and bring his children together.


    Ren Chao looked at Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao nodded, Ren Chao agreed to Zhang Susu''s request.


    At noon, I met at a fast food restaurant in the city.


    Wen Qiao made Qin Bei Qiaozhuang a little bit, and kept following behind the two.


    Halfway through, Ren Chao said that he was going to the bathroom and let Zhang Susu look at the child.


    As soon as Ren Chao left, Zhang Susu couldn''t hold back, and said to Ren Niannian, "Do you know? Your dad doesn''t want you anymore..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1180： Bring up children for the purpose of being looked after in old age

    Chapter 1180 Raising children to prevent old age


    She said a lot, but she fancy Ren Chao''s softheartedness, and both children want it. Once Ren Chao gets into trouble with Ren Chao every year, then Ren Chao definitely can''t bear it. Then her bargaining chips will be even higher.


    Qin Bei immediately passed the news to Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao who were sitting in the opposite hotel.


    Wen Qiao patted the table: "It''s really sinister. Does this Zhang Susu have no conscience at all? She is her own son for years, so she has the heart to hurt her son just for a little money, not afraid of his son''s psychological shadow. ?"


    Fu Nanli looked contemptuous.


    Had it not been for Qiaoer, he would have never been in contact with such a person in his life.


    Zhang Susu said this, but he was drinking Coke all year round. It was completely unexpected to her. This kid didn''t talk like that. Isn''t he a fool? She can''t ask for a fool, because it will be a burden in the future.


    When Ren Chao came, Zhang Susu was very guilty, and said politely: "Brother, I think this relationship is almost connected, then let it go."


    "Don''t play anymore? I want to take the children to the playground in the afternoon."


    Zhang Susu waved his hand straight: "Forget it, let''s talk about it next time."


    Separate with their children.


    After Zhang Susu left, Wen Qiao and the others drove to pick up Ren Chao.


    Ren Chao held Ren Niannian''s face: "Son, you did a great job."


    Ren Niannian looked at Ren Chao with big eyes: "I know that Baba will definitely not want me."


    Ren Chao''s eyes were red, and his voice choked: "Yes, Dad won''t want you."


    After waiting for another two days, Zhang Susu was completely panicked. Ren Chao hadn''t even come to her to negotiate the price, and even this trick was useless. Wouldn''t she only get half a million in the end?


    How can it work?


    So Zhang Susu took the initiative to find Ren Chao, and Wen Qiao told Ren Chao ahead of time that he was only 500,000, and the hospital paid the 500,000, so that he would give Zhang Susu all the extra money, but he was stronger.


    Ren Chao met Zhang Susu. In a small restaurant, Wen Qiao was still on the opposite side and took a binoculars to observe.


    Fu Nanli chuckled softly: "Look at what makes you nervous, are you as good as it? Give one million or two million more and it will be regarded as charity."


    Wen Qiao glared at him: "Even if one million is thrown into the water, we cannot give Zhang Susu."


    Fu Nanli shrugged: "All right."


    Zhang Susu over there allowed Ren Chao to give only half a million, and he was immediately furious: "Big brother, why don''t you make sense? My elder son gave you half a million?"


    Ren Chao also has a temper: "This son doesn''t need you to spend a penny. I will still post you half a million. You are still young, you can marry, and you can have children, and you don¡¯t intend to have children. If the child does not pay attention to him, and throws it to his brother-in-law, he will be treated as if there is no such child. Now I can give you half a million. Why don''t you know that you are content?


    Zhang Susu cried: "Big brother, don''t you know that if I am on this condition, can I remarry and go out and say that if my son is raised by my side, it is all my son. At least he can support me when I am old? But now that I give it to you, I have no guarantee at all. You have to be reasonable."


    Ren Chao was a little speechless: "Did you raise your son just to support you?"


    Zhang Susu was righteous: "Isn''t that what you say about raising children to guard against old age?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1181： Second blood success

    Chapter 1181 Two Blood Success


    Ren Chao still said: "Five hundred thousand, just five hundred thousand, you still have five hundred thousand, one million, enough for you to live well in the small town, don''t be too greedy."


    No matter how Zhang Susu cried, Ren Chao left such a sentence and left with a very determined attitude.


    In fact, he has no bottom in his heart, but he really hates this snobby woman very much.


    Two days later, Zhang Susu accepted her fate. Five hundred thousand is not bad. She can get married again without the oil bottle, and she can get five hundred thousand, which is pretty good.


    Therefore, Ren Chao immediately called Zhang Susu the 500,000 yuan, and Fu Nanli called the leader of the adoption department and did the adoption procedures on the spot. Therefore, Ren Niannian and Zhang Xiaoguo''s custody rights were returned to Ren Chaoming. Down.


    Zhang Susu glanced bitterly at the two Bentleys, and muttered in his heart that the richer the more, the more stingy, this is not false.


    The Ren family here is finally overjoyed, and Zhao Xia is also going to do what she says, and now she wants to donate blood to Wen Qiao.


    But Wen Qiao pressed it down: "Your body hasn''t recovered yet. Donate blood to me when you recover, and raise it for a while."


    Zhao Xia was moved.


    If it were not for these sudden people, she might really have a hard time arguing, so she divorced Ren Chao, and now the misunderstanding is clearly explained, her son has been found back, and the other son who has been raised for five years is also left. It was the best ending for them.


    Wen Qiao took a card to Zhao Xia: "There is a million in it."


    Zhao Xia''s face sank immediately: "You...what do you mean?"


    "It''s not a big money, but you now have three children, and all of the 500,000 yuan has been given to Zhang Susu. You have to live and raise children also cost money. Then, go to the town to buy a store and I heard that you are good at cooking. Open a small restaurant. In addition, my boyfriend arranged Ren Chao to work as an electrician in your town. Let¡¯s live in the town from now on. The educational resources there are relatively better."


    Zhao Xia choked for a while: "I...how can we take you so many benefits?"


    "After all, you also helped me a lot. This is what we should do."


    After Wen Qiao and the others left for a long time, Zhao Xia was still very moved, holding the card and reading it repeatedly: "Why did you run into such a good person? I gave you money and arranged work for you."


    The electricians in the town have a formal establishment. They can get a pension after they retire. I heard that it is four to five thousand a month. For them, that is a great thing.


    "What a nice person."


    On the way back to Haicheng, Fu Nanli sighed: "Zhao Xia''s body is recovering well, why not let her donate blood first? You are not afraid of Ye Changmeng?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Ye Chang has many dreams? No, I believe them."


    Fu Nanli glanced at her, his Qiaoer was sincere, and he still retained his innocent heart. It was really rare. Unlike him, who had been immersed in the intriguing shopping mall for a long time, now his mind is complicated, and he will only use the darkest On the one hand, speculate on the minds of others.


    Wen Qiao seemed to be purifying his mind by his side.


    When he arrived at Haicheng, Wen Qiao went home and took a trip to the bed. He felt that this trip was really exhausting.


    It can be regarded as seeing the dark side of human nature.


    Not all parents in the world are qualified parents. There was Wen Jianmin who was unqualified before and Zhang Susu who was unqualified afterwards.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1182： Professor Indifferent

    Chapter 1182 Professor Indifferent


    She is fortunate that she still has a good mother, no matter how difficult it is, her mother never thought of abandoning them.


    It is rare that Su Yun feels that Wen Qiao is very soft, and she even acts like a baby at her.


    The weather was cold, Wen Mo helped his Uncle Ji carry the lamb pot into the living room, walked over, and rubbed Wen Qiao''s head: "Sister, it''s dinner."


    Wen Qiao squinted at him: "Why do you like to rub my head like Wen Chi?"


    Take a closer look, her little Mo is a bit taller than before, similar to Wenchi, at least one hundred eighty-three, and her cheeks are still a little immature, but when she is not wearing school uniform, she is really an adult.


    Wen Mo just feels that when he grows up, he can spoil his sister, and her sister is now spoiled by many people, but he has a childish temper, and he needs to protect her sister even more.


    "Speaking of Wen''s late arrival, they will have a game next week. I went to see him yesterday and trained very hard. I have to practice for 16 hours a day. I am really worried."


    Wen Qiao: "Mom, don''t worry, they will definitely play well."


    Su Yun: "Can you win the championship?"


    Wen Qiao: "I can''t tell the truth, but I hope I can take it."


    Su Yun looked around: "Where is your uncle?"


    "I don''t know, I just said I went to the laboratory, I should be back soon."


    Outside the alley, Su Ce got off the bus. It rained a little bit. He put on his sweater and hat, put his hands in his trouser pockets, and walked leisurely to his home.


    I saw a girl squatting in the alley. The girl was wearing a gray hooded sweater with ripped jeans and black and white sneakers on her feet. She was mostly wet. She hugged her knees, looked up at him, and was delighted. Jumped up: "Professor Su.


    Su Ce frowned: "Who are you?"


    "I have been admiring your name for a long time, and I am an ordinary quasi-medical student."


    Su Ce frowned deeper: "So how do you know I live here?"


    Shen Ning licked her dry lips: "I was shopping in this area two days ago and ran into you by chance. I am not sure where you live, so I stay here to see if I can run into you with luck."


    She just admires Professor Su, she just wants to see if she can be lucky enough to be his student. Of course, Professor Su is very handsome, she also wants to...


    Although she has no love experience, she has done a lot of homework and data analysis, she can''t rush.


    Su Ce sighed softly: "A few days ago? What day was it?"


    Shen Ning tilted his head to look at him and made a nonsense: "Just the day before yesterday, it seems to be the day before yesterday."


    Su Ce squinted at her: "Are you sure?"


    He was still in Hangzhou the day before yesterday. How could this girl see him here?


    Seeing his doubts, Shen Ning immediately changed his words: "Maybe I remembered it wrong. Anyway, I saw you around here before, Professor Su, I applied for the medical university. I admire you very much. Can I be your student? ?"


    "No." Su Ce was very indifferent, and refused directly, then walked directly into the alley without leaving room for her.


    Shen Ning followed behind, a little aggrieved: "Why? I was the No. 1 in science in the college entrance examination. I am very talented in medicine. I think I can be your student with my qualifications."


    At least you have to find an excuse to stay with him first. If you don''t have a chance to contact him, how can you make Professor Su like her?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1183： unreasonable

    Chapter 1183 is unkind


    But he died before he left the school, and Shen Ning felt that this man was so difficult to navigate.


    In the long alley, Su Ce stopped and glanced back at her: "Don''t follow me, I don''t care where you found me from, but you should have missed one. I don''t accept students. Please go back. "


    Shen Ning''s eyes were stubborn: "Can you tell me why?"


    "There is no why, I don''t need to explain anything to you, if you follow me, I will call the police."


    Shen Ning didn''t dare to follow him anymore, and shouted at the fading back: "Then I''ll be waiting for you here. If you don''t agree, I won''t go home."


    Su Ce didn''t pay any attention. He returned home and had dinner with the family. It was still raining outside, and it was not raining much.


    Wen Qiao sat on the sofa in the living room and received a text message from Zhao Xia, saying that she was recovering well, and in two days she would come to Haicheng by herself and donate her blood.


    It seems that there is a lot of urgency over there, it is probably because of their favor, I don''t want to delay it for a day.


    Wen Qiao sighed: "This time it was actually quite smooth, much smoother than Shen''s. The people over there are also more open and upright than Shen Guozhong. Even Zhang Susu, she at least interpreted greed clearly."


    Su Ce nodded: "Well, it went well. The Shen family is really not very kind and doesn''t like that kind of people."


    Wen Qiao sent a message to Shen Yan''s mother, Han Ying, and asked her what''s going on recently and whether Shen Guozhong would bother them, and if so, she must tell her.


    Look, even if she got the blood, her after-sales service is still very good.


    Han Ying said that it is okay right now, and Shen Guozhong has not found them yet.


    Wen Qiao was relieved.


    The family was watching TV in the living room. Wen Qiao was still in the middle of the video with Wen Chi. He was training with his headphones around his neck. The game was about to start. Wen Qiao asked them to pay attention to the combination of work and rest.


    Behind the camera, she saw Gu Xiao, who was sitting next to Xia Bai, probably discussing tactics with him, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    When I hung up, I saw her brother-in-law look outside from time to time.


    "what happened?"


    Su Ce glanced at the clock hung on the wall. At half past nine, it was as dark as ink splashed outside. The rain was still falling. It was already autumn. It was raining and it was even cooler. Su Ce''s face was a little gloomy.


    He got up and walked out, Wen Qiao quickly took an umbrella, followed behind, the long alley, the dim street lamp, the rain cut diagonally, Wen Qiao saw a girl sitting on the threshold of the neighbor''s house, there is a porch blocking But I still get wet a lot.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised, because my uncle stopped and stopped in front of the girl.


    What''s the situation? Her brother''s iron tree is about to bloom?


    Shen Ning raised his head, saw Su Ce, immediately swept away the haze, stood up, and then grabbed Su Ce''s arm, Su Ce brushed away her hand in disgust, Shen Ning''s legs weakened and fell to the ground.


    "My feet are numb." Her expression was aggrieved.


    Wen Qiao was a bystander, watching her brother-in-law''s unselfishness.


    There was a puddle on the ground, and her pants must be wet when she fell.


    Su Ce was indifferent: "Why haven''t you left?"


    Shen Ning pursed her lips: "I said I will wait for you here. If you accept me as a student, I will leave immediately."


    Su Ce said coldly: "You don''t have to think about it."


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to pull Shen Ning: "Get up first, or go back with me and change your clothes first. Your clothes are all wet, so you can easily catch a cold."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1184： So direct

    Chapter 1184 is so straightforward


    Shen Ning immediately followed the stroke: "Okay, thank you."


    Wen Qiao took Shen Ning back home, and Su Ce frowned behind him.


    Wen Qiao took a set of clothes to Shen Ning, and asked her sideways: "What is your name? Why do you know that my brother-in-law lives here, and why do you know that he is a famous professor in the medical field? He seems to have always been low-key."


    "When I went to country M before, Professor Su performed an operation on a local rich man. I was fortunate to be a guest at that person''s house. I saw Professor Su. He came out of the operating room and I was outside. The operation was successful. I thought There was no hope, Professor Su just pulled him back from the ghost gate. I was amazed at the time. It was also because of Professor Su that I wanted to study medicine. I think it is very meaningful to study medicine."


    "Which family?"


    "The Lawrence family, you can ask your uncle, I didn''t lie."


    Wen Qiao asked her again: "Then what is your relationship with the Lawrence family?"


    "Her daughter and I are friends. I met at the summer camp over there."


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "So what is your father''s name?"


    It should also be the wealthy businessman in Haicheng. After all, to know the rich family of country m, she knows all the wealthy merchants in Haicheng.


    Shen Ning lowered his eyes and said: "My father is not a well-known person, he is... an intellectual, so he knows the Lawrence family, but you definitely don''t know him either."


    She had changed her clothes, Wen Qiao leaned on the closet and looked her up and down.


    Undoubtedly, a girl is beautiful and has amazing facial features, but she is not the kind of person who likes to dress up. Human beings always have an inexplicable favor for people who are similar to themselves.


    Suddenly there was a little pitiful, Wen Qiao didn''t take it seriously, just said: "You want to be my uncle''s student, it feels very difficult, my uncle does not accept students."


    She is the only one who is the only student.


    This girl who doesn''t know where is from, how could my uncle accept her?


    Shen Ning sat on the edge of the bed, holding the bedpost: "Can you intercede? Are you his niece?"


    "Yes."


    "He should be able to listen to you? I''m not a bad person. I will show you my admission letter. I am a prospective college student of Haicheng Medical University."


    Speaking of touching the admission notice from the small bag on the side, Wen Qiao glanced at it, "Your name is Shen Ning?"


    Shen Ning didn''t change his face and his heart didn''t beat, nodding: "Yes."


    "Then you have anything to do with the Shen family in Haicheng, Shen Guozhong?"


    Shen Ning still didn''t have any emotional ups and downs: "Shen Guozhong? Who?"


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "Nobody, let me see, ah, it is indeed Haicheng Medical University, majoring in cardiovascular internal medicine, which is pretty good."


    "Then can you help me persuade Professor Su to accept me as a student?"


    Wen Qiao was still lazy leaning on the closet: "I don''t understand why you must let my uncle be your teacher."


    "Because Professor Su''s medical skills are superb."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I don''t guarantee that I can move him. Besides, why should I help you convince my uncle?"


    Shen Ning suddenly felt a little faint, "Yes, you don''t seem to have to help me."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "It''s late, you have to go home, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "I like your uncle."


    Wen Qiao was stunned when he said this, girl, is it so direct?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1185： Fathers birthday

    Chapter 1185 Father is going to celebrate his birthday


    "Then you''re done." Wen Qiao said bluntly.


    "What''s the matter? Your brother-in-law... should... he doesn''t like women, right?"


    Shen Ning was anxious.


    Wen Qiao kicked her: "What nonsense? My brother-in-law is normal in this aspect, oh no, it''s not normal. He doesn''t like boys, but he doesn''t like girls. At this age, he has never been in love. It seems I never said who he was touched."


    Shen Ning felt relieved when she said this: "That''s because he didn''t touch me."


    Wen Qiao squinted at her: "Sister, where does your confidence come from?"


    Shen Ning spread his hands: "Intuition."


    Wen Qiao sighed: "Then I wish you good luck, it''s late now, you really have to go back."


    Shen Ning still listened to Wen Qiao''s words and left, at least she had already brushed a wave of presence in front of Professor Su, and she would be an acquaintance when we meet again next time.


    Two days later, Wen Chi and the others played the finals in the 80,000 people stadium, and their opponent was vg.


    That is the team that Brother Dong brought before.


    A large number of media outlets have long been stationed outside. This time the championship and runner-up competitions are between domestic teams. Anyway, no matter who wins, country Z will win.


    But fans of these two clubs don''t think so. When Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli got out of the car, they saw that the fans of the two clubs were on their own, holding banners in their hands, and they were about to fight.


    And they either compete for their players to be the strongest, or they compete for their players to be the most handsome.


    Wen Qiao is a little confused, so the e-sports players are beginning to look better?


    She really doesn''t understand.


    She and Fu Nanli went backstage together. She thought that Wen Chi and the others would be very passionate, but she didn''t expect that their lounge was quiet and everyone was very calm.


    Gu Xiao was also wearing the same uniform. When Wen Qiao came in, his eyes quickly swept, and when he saw his brother''s hand resting on Wen Qiao''s waist, he withdrew his gaze.


    For the first time, Brother Dong is here, Wen Qiao chatted with Brother Dong, and Brother Dong said that being idle is also being idle.


    In fact, he has high hopes for af. This is his favorite group of cubs since he became a coach, so he came to see the game.


    Fu Nanli was chatting with Gu Xiao over there.


    "You are acting as an alternate today, right?"


    Gu Xiao nodded obediently: "Well, alternate."


    "Will it be regrettable not to play?"


    "No, even as an alternate, if we win the championship, I will still feel proud."


    Fu Nanli said: "Well, you have a good mentality."


    A few days later it will be his grandfather¡¯s birthday. His grandfather¡¯s birthday has always been very grand, and the media will rush to report it. The Fu family doesn¡¯t want to do it, but the celebrities in Haicheng come uninvited every year, so there¡¯s no way. Just have a dinner party every year.


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes, and it seemed impossible to tell Gu Xiao about this matter.


    Does Gu Xiao know?


    Gu Xiao knew that everyone in that big house was the object of his admiration and admiration since childhood.


    He naturally knows the birthday of his grandfather, but he also knows that he is not liked or welcomed. He is not qualified to go to such a birthday party.


    Wen Qiao mobilized Wen Chi for a few words before the game, and when he turned his head, he saw Fu Nanli and Gu Xiao chatting.


    The two of them are really not good at chatting, and the atmosphere looks weird, as if they don''t know how to end this conversation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1186： Closed play

    Chapter 1186 is closed


    Wen Qiao quickly stepped forward and took Fu Nanli''s arm: "Gu Xiao probably talked to Xiao Chi about the game."


    This saved Fu Nanli.


    The game started soon, Wen Qiao and the others sat in the front row, watching the grand event on the big screen.


    This game can be said to be extremely fierce, unusually stalemate, and the score has been bitten very tightly. Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and pressed his temple, always staring at the big screen.


    Finally, in the final round, Wen Chi used a long shot to knock out the opponent''s backbone captain.


    Without the captain''s vg, it was like a sand, and it was scattered without the wind blowing.


    Wen Qiao chuckled lightly. They have the same problems as the previous cg, they only rely on one person, and personal heroism is too high.


    This is not the case with af.


    At the end of the game, af defeated the vg team 3-2, and af finally won their first Champions League.


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly and looked at her younger brother who was shining on the stage, her Xiao Chi finally got what she wanted.


    He fulfilled his dream, and he has a broader sky.


    During the awards session, Gu Xiao and Ding Hai were also on stage. A few teenagers took their championship trophy on the radiant stage, and countless ribbons and cheers came to them.


    Wen Qiao felt that it was not true, and turned his head and said to Fu Nanli, "Pinch me for a look."


    The eldest master didn''t shy away from her inexplicable request. He grabbed her waist and Wen Qiao squeezed his hand: "It hurts."


    "Aren''t you low-demanding yourself?"


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips. It''s true that her brother really won the championship. It took three years and countless hard work and sweat to finally win the championship.


    This championship is not easy to win, so it makes more sense.


    Out of the gymnasium, the media rushed crazily. Af hired several bodyguards to protect the boys, and Fu Nanli also hired some. Wen Chi and the others just accepted a brief interview symbolically. Get on a commercial car together.


    In the car, Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were also there.


    Those boys screamed and called Fu Nanli a headache. Are teenage boys so annoying?


    Wen Qiao didn''t feel annoying, just smiled at them.


    Wen Chiyu Zhan, Shen Tian and Xia Bai were the main force this time. Gu Xiao and Ding Hai were the substitutes. Everyone was immersed in great joy and sang their club''s battle song.


    Only Wen Qiao noticed that Xia Bai''s face turned pale, and patted Wen Chi''s shoulder: "Okay, stop howling, see what''s wrong with Xia Bai?"


    Wen Chi realized that sweat was rolling off Xia Bai''s forehead, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xia Bai clutched his right wrist: "I... nothing."


    Brother Dong who was sitting at the end said: "Xia Bai is the closed arena after playing."


    Hit closed? It showed that his hand injury was serious, and Wen Qiao didn''t even know it.


    "what happened?"


    Brother Dong said leisurely: "He practiced too hard and hurt his wrist, but he said that this should be his first and last time to participate in such a large-scale competition. Even if it is closed, I have to play. I just... ¡­"


    Xia Bai looked at Wen Qiao with a guilty conscience: "Sister Qiao, don''t blame Brother Dong, I insisted on going on it myself. I was too risky, I''m sorry."


    Xia Bai felt that Sister Qiao thought that he was not responsible for af when he came on the field with a sick body, and was taking af risk, so she felt sorry for Wen Qiao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1187： He envied

    Chapter 1187 He is envious


    But Wen Qiao was only worried about Xia Bai, worried that he would go to the battlefield with such a radical means and would never be able to play anymore.


    "I didn''t blame you, how is your hand? What did the doctor say?"


    Brother Dong shook his head: "I won''t be able to play games anymore. Gu Xiao will definitely have to play next year''s games."


    Wen Qiao sighed softly: "Xia Bai, is this necessary? I''ll ask you to practice slowly, don''t fight like this."


    Xia Bai was so painful and sweaty: "But Sister Qiao, if I don''t work hard, I''m not qualified to play, and I can''t tolerate myself standing on the stage of the finals at that level. I think it''s good to let go. , The final result is what I want, even if I only won once, I only won the championship once, I think it is enough, and I will take care of Gu Xiao in the future."


    Wen Chi rubbed his head: "Why didn''t I even say?"


    Xia Bai smiled: "I''m afraid you won''t let me play."


    The atmosphere in the car was a bit solemn. Xia Bai tried to activate the atmosphere: "Why are you so sad? We just won the championship."


    Wen Qiao sighed inwardly: "Then you go for treatment first, and then see what the doctor says. If you can play, you can play games. If you can''t, you can be an entertainment anchor. Af will always support you."


    Xia Bai smiled brightly: "Thank Sister Qiao."


    Wen Chi lightly snorted: "Why do I have such a stupid brother like you."


    Several people were noisy, but they also recovered.


    Fu Nanli whispered in her ear: "It''s his own choice, and everyone has to choose. Maybe he has considered it for a long time. In the end, he has chosen this way. He has at least bloomed. Although it is very short, he thinks It¡¯s very meaningful, you don¡¯t have to struggle too much."


    Fu Nanli can always help her answer questions with short words, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she is her life mentor.


    Wen Qiao was always relieved after listening to him.


    Yes, it was Xia Bai''s own choice, and she didn''t need to feel sorry for him.


    Back at the club, Xia Bai said to Gu Xiao: "It''s up to you next year. I will probably retire soon."


    Gu Xiao didn''t know what to say for a while, he was not good at comforting others at all.


    Xia Bai patted him on the shoulder: "Be happy."


    When Wen Qiao left, the boys were still crazy in the activity room on the second floor of the club. She got into the car and smiled. The autumn evening breeze also seemed warm.


    Two days later, the old man of the Fu family will have his birthday, and all the people in the city will be present. The media reporters of Entertainment Finance and Economics have already been guarding the mountain.


    It is definitely not allowed to go up to the Mid-Levels Villa, but if you stay at the foot of the mountain, you might still get a glimpse of this grand occasion, and maybe you can interview some big people.


    Although the dinner party has not yet started, it has already been broadcast online.


    The head of the XX wealthy family took the mistress, and XX took the illegitimate child, and XX''s ex-wife married into the new wealthy family. Tonight, XX was appointed to meet the little white face who was eating soft rice with the rich woman.


    In short, tonight is destined to be star-studded, but also destined to be numerous.


    After the game, the members of the af club got a long vacation. Gu Xiao lived in his grandmother¡¯s house. The autumn sun shines into the room through the shade of the trees outside the window. He sits at the desk with a laptop in front of him. Holding the mouse in his hand, click the headline of the opening page.


    #¸µÀÏÒ¯×ÓÉú³½£¬ÃûÁ÷ÔƼ¯#


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1188： Visiting prison

    Chapter 1188 Visiting the prison


    It was very lively inside, and there was even a live broadcast. The live broadcast started at 2 o''clock in the afternoon. The host was very excited to report to the audience which rich man it was and which wealthy businessman it was.


    Because the several media in attendance were quite heavyweights, the tycoons were considered face-saving, and the windows of the back seats were all lowered to accept a few interviews.


    Suddenly, the number of people in the live room skyrocketed.


    Suddenly, the reporter got excited: "That car seems to belong to a friend of Fu Maiden."


    Gu Xiao saw a champagne-colored Volvo slowly approaching not far from the camera.


    Compared with those tens of millions of luxury cars, this Volvo worth 300,000 yuan is not worth mentioning.


    Su Ce didn''t come in the car on the 3rd. He didn''t bother to come. Sitting in the back row were Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou.


    Lu Youyou dressed up to attend, naturally, she also gave her good girlfriend a grand dress.


    Wen Qiao wore a little dress similar to Tiffany''s breakfast, a crimson one-shoulder fishtail dress, her hair was loosely coiled, and she looked like a mermaid in the deep sea. The necklace around her neck was the first time that Fu Nanli photographed her. Yes, the small pearl earrings made her look like a pampered rich lady.


    Lu Youyou''s eyes never turned away from her face, she praised her beauty countless times along the way.


    Wen Qiao propped his head with one hand: "Yoyou, can you stop talking? After a break, Fu Nanli will take me to meet a lot of people during the evening dinner."


    Lu Youyou rushed to hug her: "Fortunately, Dong Yao has joined the crew to film, otherwise I can''t be with you."


    Dong Yao:...


    The car stopped, and the long guns and short cannons immediately surrounded her car.


    Wen Qiao was a little tired. Fu Nanli asked her to stay in the Fu''s mansion yesterday, but she refused. She didn''t know that there would be so many reporters coming from outside today.


    She still hadn''t seen such a big scene, and she said it was a birthday party, so what could she do to chase it off.


    She was wrong, she had never seen the grand occasion of a real giant.


    Wen Qiao could only open the window and smile at the camera.


    With this smile, the cameraman carrying the camera almost fainted. The beauty that rushed to his face was too cramped. There were also some female celebrities who attended tonight''s feast, but they were not as beautiful as this one.


    Fu Dashao deserves to be Fu Dashao, girlfriends are the most beautiful.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Fu is not with you?"


    Wen Qiao smiled decently: "He greets the guests at home and I will come by myself."


    "Then what gift did you prepare for Mr. Fu?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "This is going to be kept secret."


    The reporter also asked a lot of questions, and Wen Qiao answered them one by one.


    In front of the computer screen, Gu Xiao looked at the people inside, his eyes focused and religious.


    Passing the car, you can vaguely see the luxurious mansion at the end of the woods. There is the Fu''s house. He visited it once when he was very young, but the impression has been blurred. I only remember that there are magnificent and exquisitely incomparable. I only remember that there are many servants in the mansion. Man and his grandfather are very serious and fierce to him.


    Finally, the reporter let Wen Qiao go, and the person in the camera slowly rose to the car window and left the camera.


    Gu Xiao shut down the live broadcast.


    He left the room, thought for a moment, called a taxi, and went to the prison, which was the prison where Gu Yunzhu was taken in.


    Across a piece of glass, she saw Gu Yunzhu, who was much older than before he went to prison.


    Gu Xiao thought that Gu Yunzhu would at least be happy to see him. He thought that she had been in prison for such a long time, she should have been awakened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1189： Taunted

    Chapter 1189 is mocked


    But what he didn''t expect was that when he picked up the receiver''s first sentence, what he heard was "Don''t you know that today is Father Fu''s birthday?"


    Gu Xiao frowned: "So what? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Why didn''t you go?"


    Gu Xiao was stunned: "How do I go? Why should I go?"


    "You''re his grandson, so why can''t you go? You should go."


    Gu Xiao regretted it. Why did he come to visit her? Why did he have expectations of her? For people like Gu Yunzhu, whenever and wherever she is, she only has money in her eyes.


    Even in prison, I probably still think about how to come back.


    "I won''t go."


    Gu Yunzhu gritted his teeth: "Didn¡¯t you say that Young Master Fu treated you as his younger brother? He just treated you as his younger brother? Others just verbally said something nice. Are you still moved? Are you stupid? Fu Nanli Such a dark-bellied person, this is his strategy, haven¡¯t you seen it yet? He just admits you verbally and tells you not to fight with him, Gu Xiao, don¡¯t be fooled by him, he really wants to admit you. This important occasion will definitely invite you to attend."


    Gu Xiao regretted it, he really shouldn''t have come.


    Gu Yunzhu said bitterly, "Gu Xiao, you have to know that in this world, I am the only one looking forward to your kindness. Don''t you know that everyone else has a purpose? The human heart is separated from the belly."


    Gu Xiao said coldly: "You can go to jail with peace of mind. I am the master of my own life. You don''t need to make suggestions for me anymore."


    Gu Yunzhu could hardly sit still: "Gu Xiao, in any case, I raised you to such an age. The Fu family calculated that I was in jail, shouldn''t you think of a way to rescue me?"


    Gu Xiao: "You broke the law. I can''t scorn the law. You should pay for your crime."


    Gu Yunzhu began to roar, "Gu Xiao, which end are you standing on? You eat something inside and out!"


    Gu Xiao hung up the phone and left the visiting room without looking back. The sun outside was very good. He sat on the road outside the prison for a long time. The phone in his trouser pocket shook and he slid away. It was Fu Nanli. Coming news.


    [Grandpa has not accepted you yet, so there is no way for you to come over this banquet. ]


    Gu Xiao suddenly laughed. Is his brother explaining to him? He is willing to explain, at least that he still values ??him.


    He walked along that road and finally walked to the residential area. When the dusk fell, a convenience store on the side of the road, he walked in to buy a can of beer, sat by the window, watching the sunset in the sky, drinking and staring in a daze.


    His slender fingers drew circles on the table. Will he have a chance to enter that mansion again?


    Whispers sounded behind him.


    "Hey, that seems to be the illegitimate child of the Fu family."


    "Yeah, yes, haven''t they been exposed before? It seems to be really eh, but it doesn''t look like Shao Fu."


    "He thought, he must look like his little third mother."


    "Oh, you see, the Fu family didn''t invite him to this feast today."


    "He is also worthy? An illegitimate child, who made things worse before, forcing the Fu family to admit him. It''s really deep."


    "Isn''t that inherited from his scheming little third mother."


    The laughter was higher than the other, Gu Xiao looked down, not knowing what expression to make.


    In fact, she often encounters such situations in school.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1190： Embarrassing in person

    Chapter 1190 is embarrassing in person


    Thanks to his mother, everyone knows that he is the illegitimate child of the Fu family. Anyone can step on him, and he will pretend not to hear a few sarcasm.


    It was Gu Yunzhu who did something wrong. As a son, he should bear all this. He has nothing to argue with.


    The comfort of my brother and the thoughts of others are not too important to him.


    At the entrance of the Fu¡¯s mansion, the red carpet was laid, celebrities gathered, the beauty of the car and the beautiful clothes were fragrant, Fu Chuan and Fu Cheng stood at the gate to greet the guests. Go downstairs.


    When Fu Huaiyong saw his precious grandson, his face was red with a smile: "My Nanli is really blue and better than blue. Now Zhonghuan is completely handed over to him, and I am retired."


    "The eldest son is really young and promising. He is the best in his generation. You are so lucky, old man." Everyone complimented him so much.


    When Fu Nanli went downstairs, as soon as the old man walked past them, the old man still wanted to take him to say a few words. Seeing him walking in a hurry, he smiled and said: "It must be his little girlfriend here."


    Everyone was astonished. The old man seemed to have had a lot of opinions on the girl of average birth, but now he seems to have accepted it completely.


    This girl is really superb, not only conquered the young master, but also let her future mother-in-law love her more, and gained the approval of the picky old man.


    Impressive.


    Fu Nanli went out, with the thin night cage behind her. Her crimson fishtail dress seemed to be coated with a thin layer of soft light, like a lady in the Middle Ages, walking towards him step by step.


    Fu Nanli found that, no matter what time, Wen Qiao dressed up can make him feel amazed, making him reluctant to leave.


    With big hands around her thin waist, a low voice rang in Wen Qiao''s ears: "Tonight is also very beautiful."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "It''s still a masterpiece of Yoyo."


    "Lu Youyou has become your costume stylist."


    It wasn''t until Wen Qiao was by his side that Fu Nanli had to take a leisurely look around, only to find that his grandfather was chatting with some grandfathers and uncles, and took Wen Qiao over.


    Fu Huaiyong is now more and more satisfied with Wen Qiao, but he is not too obvious.


    The two stood still, naturally they praised him in all directions, praised him for being a couple, praised their handsome men and beauties, praised Fu Nanli for young and promising, and praised Wenqiao for his talent.


    In short, they are the best words in the world, and both of them can afford such words.


    However, if someone is in favor, it is natural that some people are ignorant.


    The Fu family also has a counterpart in Haicheng, Zhou Tingshen, the third young master of the Zhou family, the leader of the electric business.


    The Zhou family, one of the four major families in Haicheng, although ranked fourth, this Wednesday Shaoping has always been unabashed, as if this had become his personal design.


    His parents didn''t care much about him, and he was stunned and didn''t put anyone in his eyes.


    If you really get angry with him, he will also say how you are so careful, such a person with a true temperament is annoying, but it really makes people unable to take him.


    The atmosphere here is pleasant. He suddenly brought a glass of champagne over and said, "Master Fu, do you still have a grandson not attending today?"


    Fu Huaiyong''s expression went cold on the spot.


    The others are almost as if they are facing the enemy, but they are extremely excited. There is no real relationship between the rich and powerful. It is not all the Zhang family watching the Li family jokes and the Li family watching the Zhang family gossip.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1191： How does this brother recognize

    Chapter 1191 How do you recognize this brother


    Eat melons on the spot, and eat the biggest one. On Wednesdays, I was still so tigerish.


    It''s quite interesting.


    Others leisurely eat melons, but Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao can''t help but worry. Gu Xiao is a thorn in the old man''s heart, as if in his throat. Today, this Wednesday, the young man is really picking up which pot or not to open it, and he even mentioned Gu Xiao on his birthday.


    Fu Nanli looked at Zhou Tingshen''s eyes with Bing Lingzi, touched his nose less on Wednesday, and deliberately asked: "I... didn''t say anything wrong? I thought everyone knew that there was a younger brother outside of Fu Dashen. , That''s why I mentioned it. I can''t mention it yet, can I?"


    It''s better not to ask, Fu Huaiyong''s face is even more ugly.


    Fu Nanli looked at Fu Cheng not far away, with a look, Fu Cheng knew it, and came over with a wine glass, and grabbed Zhou Tingshen''s shoulders: "You will be here on Wednesday. Let me find it. There was a female star just now. Still asking me about you."


    This Wednesday, Shao Shao was also the master of lace news. Hearing what Fu Cheng said, his mind immediately became active.


    Anyway, his disgusting old man Fu''s goal was achieved, and he walked out with Fu Cheng.


    The few wealthy businessmen who were planning to eat melon were not Zhou Tingshen. They couldn''t resist asking about this Fu family scandal, and they all scattered with their cups.


    This Zhou Tingshen is also detrimental to others. The Zhou family has been suppressed by the Fu family all the year round. Even if he tries his tongue, it is the most important thing to make himself cool.


    It is impossible for the Fu family to quarrel with the Zhou family because of such trivial matters.


    Moreover, if the big wealthy people get involved, it will only give the families underneath the opportunity to take advantage of them, and they will easily avoid commercial sanctions.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao helped Elder Fu to the Pian Ting. There was no one in the Pian Ting. Fu Huaiyong sat down, very angry.


    That illegitimate child was a flaw in his perfect life, a flaw he would never admit in his entire life.


    "This week''s third child, I really don''t stingy." Fu Huaiyong''s face was green.


    If it were in the past, I''m afraid I could be so angry that my blood pressure would rise, and I would hurt my body by that time.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao helped him control the disease very well, even if he was suddenly stimulated, at least there was nothing directly reflected in his body.


    Fu Nanli comforted him: "On Wednesday, don''t worry about it."


    When Fu Nanli spoke, he looked at his grandfather. Regarding Gu Xiao, he wanted him to recognize his ancestors.


    Although Gu Xiao had never told him about his situation, he probably knew that Gu Xiao was an illegitimate child, because Gu Yunzhu is now a well-known''secret''. He was in university, and Everywhere is despised and despised.


    Gu Xiao was originally a sensitive and thoughtful person. After all, he had the same blood flowing on his body. He hoped that Gu Xiao would become the Fu family. One way to reduce Gu Xiao¡¯s predicament, and secondly, it¡¯s also considered fulfilled. Brother''s thoughts.


    But now... he knows that it is not time to mention this to Grandpa.


    Otherwise, the old man might really be angry with him.


    "Is it okay if I don''t take it to my heart? I don''t know how many people are discussing this matter behind their backs, watching our Fu family''s jokes."


    "Let them go, no one has anything to talk about."


    Wen Qiao echoed: "Yes, Grandpa Fu, I made the headlines of entertainment gossip just some time ago when I was entangled with two female stars, and his father has always been in lace news."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1192： Gift prepared by Wen Qiao

    Chapter 1192 Wen Qiao''s Gift Prepared


    Fu Huaiyong said softly, "The Zhou family is unbearable. They have never cared about it. Our Fu family is different from theirs."


    But Nan Li''s father has passed away again. He couldn''t find anyone if he wanted to condemn him, so he could only sulk himself.


    Fu Nanli beckoned to Uncle Li and asked him to bring some of his grandfather''s best friends over. Those grandfathers knew his grandfather best and were able to talk.


    When everyone came over, Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao to the terrace.


    There were two people on the terrace leaning on the railing to drink, but seeing Master Fu coming over, they gave up the place.


    "Your grandfather seems to have big prejudices against Gu Xiao."


    Fu Nanli leaned lazily on the hollow railing, playing with Wen Qiao''s fingers: "It is indeed."


    Wen Qiao''s expression was solemn: "Is there any hope to rectify Gu Xiao''s name? He is him, Gu Yunzhu is Gu Yunzhu, hey, forget it, I don''t seem to have any room for your Fu family."


    Fu Nanli squeezed his finger hard, and Wen Qiao squinted, "It hurts."


    "Why can''t you talk about the Fu family? You are the future young lady of the Fu family, just say it."


    Wen Qiao curled his lips: "Then what do you think of what I just said?"


    Fu Nanli took a sip of the red wine and put the glass aside: "I will find a way to convince Grandpa."


    Wen Qiao knew that Fu Nanli wanted to recognize this younger brother.


    But it was too ugly to be mixed by Gu Yunzhu at that time, and the Fu family was also framed.


    All in all, Gu Yunzhu, a fool, delayed his son and made his son a target of public criticism.


    "I hope that one day, your grandpa can recognize Gu Xiao."


    After all, the child is always right, Gu Yunzhu is the one who is wrong, and Gu Xiao is innocent.


    "Ok."


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao were on the second floor, looking through the windowsill, and then parked another car or two. It was Lu Wenzhou who got out of the car.


    Fu Nanli raised his eyebrows: "Why is he here too."


    Wen Qiao: "All the people with faces and faces are here. Isn''t it normal for him to come here because he gives your grandpa face?"


    "He had never been here for Grandpa''s birthday before."


    After all, a sea city and a Kyoto, although they are all rich people, it is true that they can''t get together, so there is no contact.


    Wen Qiao knew that he came to give Zhou Tao face, after all, she was Zhou Tao''s boss.


    It''s just that Zhou Taoshang was in the crew of the Gongdou drama Shanhelian tonight, and didn''t come over. Lu Er Shao was very supportive.


    Lu Wenzhou, who was received by Fu Chuan downstairs, just nodded faintly, and then went to say hello to Mr. Fu. After the gift was delivered, he took a glass of wine and stood in the corner, and did not entertain.


    Occasionally someone came up to talk to him, and he responded perfunctorily.


    He knows the importance of Wen Qiao to Zhou Tao, so he is willing to give Wen Qiao face, and to give Wen Qiao face, he must give face to the Fu family, so he is here.


    Upstairs, Fu Nanli asked Wen Qiao: "Grandpa''s birthday, what gifts do you have prepared?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Why did you take the initiative to ask for this? Why? If I don''t give gifts, will your grandfather be unhappy?"


    Fu Nanli smiled softly: "I won''t be unhappy. It''s just that there are so many guests today. As you know, those people are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. If you can''t give out ingenious gifts today, those people are afraid to go home. "


    Wen Qiao laughed: "I prepared a gift, but I''m not sure if your grandpa will like it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1193： Eat melon

    Chapter 1193


    "Does that mean my grandpa is picky?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him: "You are nitpicking."


    There was another car downstairs. He Jun got out of the car. He Yan has been in prison for a year and has been out. He Jun¡¯s parents hardly interact with the Fu family now, but He Jun occasionally still Will get together with Fu Nanli. He doesn''t want to lose the best friend in his life who knows him best because of his sister.


    Therefore, today''s Elder Fu''s birthday, he also came over.


    Fu Nanli embraced Wen Qiao downstairs and greeted He Jun.


    He Jun is still the fan of the noble young master, and there seems to be no complaint between him and Fu Nanli, but only the two of them know that something has changed, and they are trying to ignore the rift caused by He Yan.


    Grandma Fu Nanli was the last to arrive, and she personally came over to congratulate Fu Huaiyong on her birthday. Fu Huaiyong was full of face, and the mood that had been frustrated by Wednesday eased again.


    Lin Yuee brought a string of Buddhist beads to the old man, saying that it was opened by the abbot himself in the temple with the most incense in Shaocheng, and bless him to see it and make the family happy.


    This gift was given sincerely, and Fu Huaiyong thanked her mother-in-law after receiving it.


    When the guests arrived, only Wen Qiao''s gift was left.


    The third young master of Zhou¡¯s family really didn¡¯t think it was too much to watch the excitement. He just drank slightly and said with a drunken spirit: "Master Fu, your future grandson and daughter-in-law have not given a gift yet, Miss Wen, on such an important day, Will you come here empty-handed?"


    After all, when Wen Qiao came over, many people saw it, and indeed they didn''t have any gifts in their hands.


    Is this little girl reliant on Master Fu''s pampering? This is too rampant.


    Wen Qiao tilted his head and smiled: "How did Young Master Wednesday know that I didn''t prepare a gift? It shouldn''t be something you outsiders are thinking about whether or not to give a gift."


    Zhou Tingshen was choked and wanted to say that Wen Qiao was really stab.


    Naturally, the nobleman of the Fu family couldn''t embarrass him face to face without saying anything on Wednesday, but Wen Qiao was not a famous one, she said whatever she wanted.


    Fu Nanli was also spoiled by me. This girl is quick-mouthed. If you are like a little **** Wednesday, you are too careful.


    Wen Qiao said again: "I originally wanted to give it to Grandpa Fu privately. I was so urgent on Wednesday, but it made me have to give the gift out in advance."


    Zhou Ting smiled awkwardly: "So what gift did Miss Wen prepare?"


    Mr. Fu doesn''t lack anything, and many people are eagerly looking forward to see what gifts the future granddaughter-in-law has prepared.


    It can''t be measured by money, but it has to be meaningful. This is really difficult.


    Wen Qiao whispered to Mr. Fu, "You have to ask everyone to move to the farm behind."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The gift I gave is at the back farm."


    In fact, she had been preparing this gift for a long time, and it was finally on the birthday of the old man, and she was ready.


    Fu Huaiyong asked important guests to take the Fu''s sightseeing car and drive to the farm behind.


    Ten minutes later, I parked the car in front of the huge farm. Important guests came by on a sightseeing bus, and there were also some guests who were eager to eat melons because the sightseeing bus was not enough, but they really wanted to see this future granddaughter of the Fu family. What kind of gift did he give the old man? He came here on foot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1194： The gift is right

    Chapter 1194 The gift is right


    Even Fu Nanli didn''t know what gift Wen Qiao had prepared, which would make his heart not know. After all, the battle was a bit big and everyone was staring at her.


    She was too hard to get off.


    Zhou Ting couldn''t help but said, "Miss Wen, don''t sell it. Let us also open our eyes to what kind of gift it is."


    What good things can this farm have?


    Wen Qiao patted twice, and Uncle Li walked over with a small remote control in his hand.


    Fu Nanli squinted at Uncle Li. Even Uncle Li knew that his boyfriend didn''t even know.


    Uncle Li felt a bit cold on the back of his neck, isn''t that Xiao Wen''s idea.


    Wen Qiao pressed the button on the remote control, and a large greenhouse covered with white plastic cloth slowly opened behind, and the headlights on the roadside turned on. About two acres of land appeared in front of everyone, with neat seedlings inside. About a foot high, glowing with green light, full of vitality.


    Everyone was stunned, what is this?


    Wen Qiao walked over and supported Old Man Fu: "Come here."


    Walking to the ridge, Wen Qiao squatted down and grabbed a handful of soil: "This is the black soil in the northeast. Rice in the northeast can only grow on this kind of soil. It took me half a year to improve this two-acre land. The acid-base conditions of the soil in China are 100% modeled on the soil in the Northeast, and the light and climate here are modeled on the Northeast. Therefore, organic Northeast rice is cultivated on these two acres of land without pesticides, healthy, green and pollution-free. In the future, Grandpa Fu will be able to eat organic Northeast rice grown on his own farm."


    Fu Huaiyong was surprised.


    This gift was practical and practical. What she gave was health, and it was not a matter of overnight. Nurturing the soil and growing organic food, this gift really came to his heart.


    Not only laborious, but also sincere, it is a very meaningful gift.


    Fu Nanli was also a little surprised, he didn''t even know when Wen Qiao started to prepare all this.


    Looking at the smile on his grandfather''s face, he knew that this gift was thoughtful and precise.


    Xiao Nizi is really smart, knowing what to give to make the old man happy.


    The old man, at his age, now cares most about health, and she really does what she likes.


    Fu Huaiyong praised: "Okay, well, you are interested. I like this gift very much."


    This is the first time that Old Man Fu praised her straightforwardly in front of everyone.


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "Grandpa Fu, you like it."


    Ye Minqiu took advantage of the situation and said, "You still call Grandpa Fu? Just call Grandpa, silly girl."


    Fu Huaiyong did not refute, Wen Qiao pursed his lips and called out grandpa, Fu Huaiyong also responded, giving face completely.


    Those rich and famous celebrities aimed at Wen Qiao giving gifts. A group of celebrities in suits and leather shoes stood on Tianlong.


    Most people are very puzzled, how to give two acres of rice, the old man was so happy.


    Many of them are very pretentious and only measure one thing by price. In their eyes, Wen Qiao''s gift is not worth much.


    It can only be said that Father Fu is getting older and more tolerant.


    The last few people in the crowd whispered and laughed from time to time.


    But no matter how they can''t look down on it, Mr. Fu looks down on it, then this gift is the right one, and it is more meaningful than anyone else''s.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1195： Warm someone up straight

    Chapter 1195 is straightforward to warm someone


    Fu Huaiyong got on the sightseeing car with a red face, and his joy was beyond words.


    Everyone was slanderous, no wonder Wen Qiao was able to attack Young Master Fu. It seemed that he had the means and knew the right medicine.


    On the way back to the mansion, Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao''s hand and whispered: "Why don''t I know at all?"


    Wen Qiao smiled and said: "Actually, I had prepared it a long time ago and asked Uncle Li to keep it secret to me. Your farm has vegetables and fruits, and there is also an acre of land to grow rice. But it is the rice here. I heard that the old man prefers the Northeast. Long-grain rice, so I have this plan."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her face: "Not even me."


    "I want to surprise your grandpa."


    "It gave me a surprise, you worked hard."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Your grandpa likes it."


    It is not a waste of work.


    Fu Nanli took the people into his arms, accompanied by the stars in the sky, and accompanied them all the way back to the Fu family mansion.


    Everyone drank at night and the atmosphere was still harmonious. They drank a lot of wine on Wednesday. At the end of the banquet, he came over again. This time he was not uncomfortable with the old man. He came to persuade Fu Nanli and said with a smile: "Young Master Fu Let me say that Gu Xiao is also your brother after all, so let¡¯s take the person back. Blood is still very important to celebrities like us, so you will suffer a little and recognize your brother so that he won¡¯t be left out. You have to be discriminated against by others. Gu Xiao is discriminated against. Isn''t it because your Fu family is discriminated against?"


    Fu Cheng gritted his teeth. This Wednesday, drinking a little bit of wine will be full of nonsense, which is really annoying.


    Fu Nanli''s face was pale.


    Wen Qiao smiled sweetly: "May I ask what is your name on Wednesday?"


    Where is Zhou Tingshen''s real sin? But just mocking the Fu family through the alcohol, after all, this kind of opportunity is not usually available.


    "Since you call me Wednesday Shao, why don''t you know my last name Zhou?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "I know your surname Zhou, I''m afraid you don''t know your own surname Zhou, since you know your surname Zhou, why do you always point fingers at the Fu family? Fu family matter, you interrupted Is there room for you?"


    Fu Nanli lowered his head and smiled.


    Then he took Wen Qiao''s waist and looked at Zhou Tingshen with a smile: "Xiao Nizi is young and ignorant. If you offend Wednesday Shao, then you can take it. Don''t be familiar with the little girl."


    Zhou Tingshen really seemed to have eaten flies.


    Fu Nanli has said so, what else can he say?


    "Haha, how come? Xiao Wen is straightforward, I think it''s very good, very interesting."


    Wen Qiao simply pretended to be stubborn and willful, took Fu Nanli''s hand and walked out, muttering: "It''s really nosy, I''m full."


    The voice was neither light nor heavy, and it happened to reach Zhou Tingshen and the ears of several guests around him.


    A few people were whispering and their eyes were wonderful. This girlfriend of Fu Dashao was really interesting. Even if the rich and powerful people were in their hearts, they would never show it on their faces.


    Well, she was so good, so relieved, Zhou Tingshen finally kicked the hard steel plate.


    After going to the courtyard outside, Wen Qiao whispered: "This Zhou Tingshen is really too much."


    "You can run him a few words, save him next time."


    Wen Qiao put his hand loosely on his waist: "It''s just Gu Xiao, how are you going to solve it?"


    Fu Nanli frowned: "Come on slowly, you also know the old man''s temper. It took him a long time to accept you. Gu Xiao''s situation is more complicated, and this matter is not anxious."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t say anything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1196： Benevolence

    Chapter 1196


    Gu Xiao is a sensitive person. Now everyone knows that he is an illegitimate child. If things go on like this, it will definitely have a big blow to his psychology.


    She had to ask the club''s psychologist to give him good counseling.


    The banquet ended smoothly. Fu Nanli sent a few friends out. He also gave Lu Wenzhou a little face. Lu Wenzhou stood by the car door and finally couldn''t help but ask Wen Qiao: "Is she on the crew?"


    He didn''t even dare to go to the detective class. After all, the marriage between him and Zhou Tao was exposed. Whenever he appeared in the theater, those reporters who were moved by the wind would make a big fuss.


    Wen Qiao saw that he was also a little humble, so he replied: "Everything is fine. Yesterday, there was a slapped scene. She let the actress from the same crew really get started. After filming that scene several times, there was some redness on her face. ."


    Lu Wenzhou heard it in his heart, and he was quite uncomfortable. The path of actors is really not easy. There are ups and downs, and no one knows what he will face tomorrow.


    With him behind her back several times, her path was extremely dangerous.


    "Got it, thank you."


    He got into the car short, and the car slowly moved away, Wen Qiao''s mood was a little delicate.


    Then came He Jun. Fu Nanli took the initiative to hug him: "Thank you for coming tonight."


    He Jun smiled, "Should we talk about this?"


    Fu Nanli smiled lightly: "Okay, don''t tell me, be careful on the way."


    "Okay, you and Xiao Wen go in, don''t send it."


    Fu Huaiyong personally delivered her mother-in-law to the door. Ye Minqiu accompanied the old lady back to the mansion. The old lady took Wen Qiao''s hand: "Qiao Qiao, go in."


    "Grandma, I watched you get in the car."


    Tonight¡¯s dinner was a joyous one, and the hosts and guests enjoyed themselves.


    When He Jun returned home, he saw his sister He Yan. He Yan had been in jail for a year, and her face was lost. Now the whole person is a little more depressed than before. Seeing He Jun coming back, her eyes lifted.


    He Jun talked about the birthday party, "The old man also likes Wen Qiao very much now."


    Thinking about the useless work she did before, it seems really meaningless now.


    He Yan said coldly: "Brother, what do you tell me about this? I know that girl is superb, and even the old man has conquered it."


    "You just came out, take a rest for a while, and later join my company to help. If you are willing, I will introduce you a boyfriend."


    He Yan sneered: "Boyfriend? Can I still find a boyfriend? My black history, anyone willing to accept?"


    "It''s okay to do something wrong. The important thing is that you can correct right and wrong. As long as you live an active life, someone doesn''t mind your past."


    He Yan chuckled softly, seemingly unconcerned, but did not refute.


    He Jun snorted softly: "You are still young, don''t let yourself down because of a little setback, what I introduce to you is naturally the best, I just hope you don''t look down on others."


    The He family said to the outside that she accidentally hurt Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli gave He Jun a lot of face, and did not come forward to expose it. Therefore, as long as He Yan was willing, she could still live a normal life after she came out.


    He Yan replied: "I see."


    There was a fierce look in his eyes.


    At the Fu family mansion, all the guests were finally gone. It was late at night, and Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao back to his room. Today she was forcibly detained and must stay here overnight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1197： The world is really miserable

    Chapter 1197 The world is really miserable


    The old man didn''t object, so she stayed.


    She was also wearing that crimson one-shoulder mermaid dress, sitting in front of the vanity mirror and removing her earrings.


    After chasing the earrings for so long, her earlobes were red. Fu Nanli sat at the dressing table and reached out to help her.


    Where will he be? It hurt Wen Qiao¡¯s ears. The little girl¡¯s eyes seemed to be soaked with mist. She looked up at him with innocent eyes: "What are you doing?"


    Fu Nanli quickly let go: "You should do it yourself."


    Wen Qiao opened the earrings and glared at him, and Fu Nanli reached out to help her rub her earlobe: "Does it still hurt?"


    The earball seems to be congested, can it not hurt?


    "It hurts."


    Fu Nanli helped her gently and gently twisted, Wen Qiao removed the necklace from his neck and placed it in his palm: "This is the first gift you gave me."


    At that time, she seemed to have taken a hot potato, but whenever he gave her something, she would think of giving him something back.


    "It matches you very well, very beautiful."


    He picked up the person, reached out and pressed a remote control, and the light in the bedroom dimmed.


    He hugged her and walked to the bed with tenderness in his eyes.


    Outside, the autumn breeze is slowing down on Jing''an Road. Gu Xiao is still sitting at the desk. Wen Qiao¡¯s gifts are sent by guests on Weibo and praised on the Internet. They all say that she is very hardworking. If you are a rich person, you give the most expensive gift. In the eyes of others, it can be measured by price, but this intention is priceless.


    Someone took a picture and put it on the Internet, and he saw that the majestic, unsmiling grandpa seemed to be smiling, smiling very kindly, which was very different from the image of the person in his impression.


    Turns out he would laugh too, he thought.


    The next morning, Wen Qiao received a call from Zhao Xia, saying that she and Ren Chao had arrived in Haicheng and would donate blood to her today.


    Wen Qiao went to Fu Nanli''s private hospital with Fu Nanli and Su Ce. Zhao Xia and Ren Chao entered the hospital. They saw that the doctors, nurses and staff in this hospital were very respectful to the Mr. Fu, and they quietly inquired about this. The hospital belongs to Master Fu, and he can''t help but be speechless.


    This has to be so rich that there are even hospitals.


    Li Fang first checked Zhao Xia and made sure that she had no problems with her body and met the conditions for blood donation. Then, she drew 600 ml of her blood. Su Ce did a blood test on the spot to confirm Zhao Xia¡¯s blood A Qiao''s is the same and can be donated to her.


    The couple donated blood. Wen Qiao left them to rest in Haicheng for two days. They stayed in the most luxurious five-star hotel. Fu Nanli''s driver, Lao Hu, personally drove them around the big city.


    Only then did Zhao Xia and Ren Chao know that Master Fu was very powerful in Haicheng.


    Fortunately, these two people are people who have a down-to-earth duty, and feel that such a big man is still busy with the matter of their couple, and I feel very sorry.


    After returning to Hangzhou, I also sent some local products to thank them for their help.


    On the floor of Fu Nanli''s apartment, on the kitchen floor, there are a lot of vegetables such as sweet potatoes and taro.


    Mr. Fu didn''t work hard to distinguish the grains. He only saw the appearance of these vegetables on the table, so he couldn''t tell which one was which for a while.


    Wen Qiao introduced him one by one, and Master Fu looked like he had been taught.


    "Then have steamed sweet potatoes and taro tonight, and fry two fresh vegetables?"


    When the two people here worked together to make dinner, Lu Wenzhou''s car parked outside the Shanhe Lian Crew in the film and television city there. Through the crowd, he could vaguely see Zhou Tao making a scene.


    I heard from Wang Hui that the most recent scenes are that Zhou Tao''s role has fallen out of favor in the harem, so it''s almost bullying, so miserable, it''s not a slapped scene or a scene of punishment.


    Today it seems to be a scene of punishment of kneeling, not only the punishment of kneeling, but also the rain.


    Recommend good friend Douzi''s new book, the brain hole is so big and interesting, poke the following to go straight~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1198： Distressed

    Chapter 1198 Distressed


    Wang Hui was too anxious: "Second Lord, it''s pretty cold today, it''s still raining, can''t you get sick?"


    Lu Wenzhou found that he could always see Zhou Tao''s most difficult and embarrassing moments.


    He got out of the car, they didn''t rain here, the sprinkler was used at the shooting scene, and artificial rainfall was done.


    In the autumn, the temperature was hovering around ten degrees. He was wearing a suit and the cold wind swept through. He knew how cold it would be if the rain poured down.


    He walked to the back of the staff, and the rain fell, only on Zhou Tao and the court lady beside her.


    She was wearing thin clothes and knelt outside the scarlet palace gate. The rain poured down, and it was vaguely visible that her left cheek was red and swollen.


    As Wen Qiao said, she was slapped. In order to achieve a realistic effect, she was really hands-on and took several shots.


    Lu Wenzhou only felt that his heart was caught by something, and his breathing was a little difficult. In the autumn night, he also felt so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe.


    Her court lady was reading her lines, and it seemed that she did not read it smoothly. The director stopped several times.


    "Tingting, you are now in a resentful mood. You cry out for your own master. You think that a noble person can punish your master for kneeling. But because you are just a court lady, although you are angry, you still have something Worries, dare not complain and curse unscrupulously, you have to grasp that degree, you know?"


    The girl named Tingting nodded: "Director, I see."


    "Zhou Tao''s play is good, Tingting, you have to hurry into the play, otherwise it''s too cold, you know you will catch a cold if you go down the shower?"


    Tingting rubbed her hands, and the two makeup artists added makeup to them. Zhou Tao whispered a few words to Tingting and analyzed the psychology of the characters.


    Tingting took a deep breath: "We will try to do it this time."


    The director yelled''action'', Zhou Tao knelt down again, Tingting angrily said: "That wise man is really hateful, because he is the emperor¡¯s new favorite, he dares not put you in his eyes. You are a concubine. She is a noble person, how can she punish you to kneel here, lord, let me go to the emperor."


    Zhou Tao lowered her eyes: "No, the emperor won''t see you. Kneel, just half an hour."


    "can¡­¡­"


    "Okay, needless to say."


    Finally, this article passed smoothly, and Xiao Ai immediately rushed over with his coat and thermos: "Taozi, get in the car with me first and change the wet clothes."


    Xiao Ai pulled Zhou Tao to the nanny car to the side. Zhou Tao seemed to see a familiar figure. At the end of the crowd, his eyes were looking towards her. He was wearing a dark suit and standing in the autumn wind. It was quiet, she couldn''t help but glanced twice, and then Xiao Ai was dragged into the nanny car.


    In the car, Xiao Ai hurriedly helped Zhou Tao put on clothes, and then handed a thermos cup over: "I prepared the **** tea early in the morning. Drink it all quickly. Is it cold?"


    Zhou Tao smiled and shook her head, Xiao Ai touched her hand: "You, just do it, that Tingting is also true, always stuck, making you soaked in the cold water for so long."


    Zhou Tao said with a smile: "Don''t say this outside, she has acted very well, and it is normal for her to be unable to enter the mood for a while."


    Xiao Ai sighed: "I just feel sorry for you. Tell me, in this recent scene, either slapped or punished on the knees, this role is a bit too miserable."


    "There are gains and losses. Although she is in trouble now, she will rise up later, and finally became the queen mother, isn''t everyone like that? It''s ups and downs."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1199： Send supper

    Chapter 1199


    "Fortunately, there is no show today. Let me take you home first."


    The nanny car was driving on an empty street.


    Zhou Tao returned to her apartment unimpeded all the way, soaked in a hot bath, then poured a glass of red wine in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, drinking while reading the script and memorizing lines.


    The phone shook, and she said to her heart that she was worried that it was Lu Wenzhou, and she seemed to have a small expectation in a corner of her heart. She didn''t know what she was expecting.


    Picking up the phone and looking at it, it was Song Yuchen who called.


    Zhou Tao breathed a sigh of relief. Although she knew that Song Yuchen was pursuing her, when Zhou Tao got along with him, there was no pressure at all. Maybe it was because of his magnanimity and uprightness.


    She was a little tired and always envied such people.


    Xiao Ai said that she and Song Yuchen are actually quite suitable. Song Yuchen is sunny and can bring her happiness.


    But she has experienced a lot. She has no confidence in love. Looking forward and backward, she still feels the best job. As long as she works hard, she can see the results.


    Men are not, she can''t fathom a man''s heart.


    "I heard that you took a rain shower today?" Song Yuchen asked straightaway.


    "Well, it was a rain scene, how did you know?"


    "Of course it''s because I''m familiar with the people on your crew. Listen to what they say, I''ll buy something to eat for you."


    Zhou Tao quickly refused: "No...no, it''s too late, how can a female star eat supper?"


    "I''ll buy some low-calorie ones, wait for me."


    Before Zhou Tao injured her foot again, Song Yuchen sent her back, so he knew her address. He was very kind. Zhou Tao knew that even if he refused, he should still come.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Tao looked at the time. It was ten o''clock. The play tomorrow morning was eight o''clock, and the time was pretty good.


    She was idle as well, so she checked the Internet, and didn''t know what was wrong, she turned to Lu Wenzhou''s Weibo homepage.


    There are two Weibos on his homepage, both of which are clarifications for her.


    One was the time when she came to him to ask him to clarify, and he accidentally scratched her with a sword, and the other was the time when they were married not long ago.


    The homepage appears to be empty.


    There are a lot of comments. After all, Lu Wenzhou''s photos have appeared on Weibo. Young Master Junyi, a top celebrity, and a person like him, apart from his previous personality, can actually easily fall into a little girl.


    The messages on the two microblogs reached more than 100,000, and the front row turned out to be his fans.


    Zhou Tao smiled in a low voice, feeling a little subtle.


    The phone shook again suddenly, and Zhou Tao felt a bit hot from the video call from Lu Wenzhou, and Song Yuchen''s mentality was completely different after reconciliation.


    She didn''t know what her mentality was. After all, seeing the words Lu Wenzhou, she felt a little short of breath. After hesitating for a while, she finally answered the phone: "Is there something wrong?"


    Her voice always had some faint hoarse and nasal sounds, and it sounded as if gently tapping his heartstrings through the phone. Lu Wenzhou lost consciousness for a few seconds, and the people over there asked again, and he recovered: "I bought some porridge over here, outside your community."


    He knew which community she lived in, but he didn''t know which building she lived in.


    Zhou Tao choked for a while: "No...no, I won''t eat supper at night."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1200： Lost

    Chapter 1200 The Lost


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Wenzhou saw a black Porsche with the window ajar. The people inside seemed to be telling the guard about which building he was going to. He saw that the star Song Yuchen was in the driver''s seat.


    Lu Wenzhou didn''t know how to describe the feeling at that moment. He just felt chest tightness and shortness of breath. Song Yuchen could visit her, but he could not.


    Zhou Tao couldn''t avoid him, he felt his chest was blocked badly.


    The phone didn''t hang up. Soon, he heard the doorbell coming from the other end, probably Song Yuchen had arrived.


    Zhou Tao''s flustered voice transmitted force: "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    He hung up the phone there. Lu Wenzhou sat in the car, feeling at a loss for a while. Wang Hui didn''t dare to look at his second master. He wanted to know that the second master was rejected again.


    It was probably because of Song Yuchen''s jealousy, but he didn''t seem to be even qualified to be jealous now, but he chose all of this.


    He wanted to persuade the second master to come to the divorce so simply and neatly at the beginning, and the second master insisted on going his own way. Now it is really self-sufficient.


    "Second Lord, do you want to go?"


    Lu Wenzhou said indifferently: "Wait a minute."


    What are you waiting for? He actually didn''t know.


    Zhou Tao lived in a large flat, and she was alone on the first floor, so Song Yuchen rang the doorbell at the door, and she quickly opened the door. Song Yuchen wanted to go in.


    Zhou Tao didn''t want him to come in, but before she refused to say anything, Song Yuchen entered her house on her own.


    "Did you drink **** tea?" It was like an old friend she had known for a long time, caring about her with a familiar tone.


    In fact, Zhou Tao dare not make friends in this circle. In the crew and on the show, she always seems to be smiling. In fact, she doesn''t have many friends, because Xiao Ai told her that people in this circle are all unpredictable. Laughing at you, there are too many situations where I stabbed a knife in the back, and I can''t interact with my colleagues.


    But she sometimes feels lonely and longs for friends. Song Yuchen''s tone made her feel quite warm.


    "Drink, Xiao Ai made me drink a big drink when I got in the car."


    "Don''t catch yourself a cold."


    He carried a bag of takeaway, walked to the table, helped her untie it, and took out the lunch box. It was a bowl of abalone and mushroom porridge. The recipe was light, not greasy, and warm.


    "Hurry up, I don''t think you have a good dinner."


    Actresses are always very hard. It''s raining today, and there is still some heat in my stomach before I can bear it.


    He had participated in variety shows before, and he had fallen into the water before, so he was quite experienced.


    When Zhou Tao ate the porridge, she was a little absent-minded. Song Yuchen always talked to her, but she didn''t know what to do. What she thought was that Lu Wenzhou didn''t know if he had left.


    Lu Wenzhou didn''t leave, his car was parked quietly outside the community, his eyes always fixed at the door, but he never saw Song Yuchen''s car coming out.


    He looked at his watch for a while, and then at the door. After waiting for forty minutes, he didn''t see Song Yuchen coming out. He lost his sanity. He was jealous and annoyed.


    Why did Zhou Tao treat her differently? Since she didn''t want to fall in love, why could Song Yuchen stay in her house for so long?


    What are they doing?


    Song Yuchen made it clear that she liked her, and she kept him down. Does it mean that she is also interested in Song Yuchen.


    He suddenly fell into a huge loss. Song Yuchen was about the same age as her, and had similar experiences in the entertainment industry. They should have a lot of common languages.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1201： Not tired to get along with him

    Chapter 1201 is not tired to get along with him


    Unlike him, when facing Zhou Tao, he always didn''t know what to say to her.


    He called her again.


    Just after Zhou Tao had finished eating a bowl of abalone porridge, Song Yuchen was helping her clean up the trash. Zhou Tao said it was not necessary, but Song Yuchen insisted on helping her.


    The phone shook, Zhou Tao saw that it was Lu Wenzhou, and Song Yuchen was right beside her. She hung up his phone in a mysterious manner.


    She doesn''t seem to want others to know that there is still a connection between her and Lu Wenzhou. Although the contact is very infrequent, she just doesn''t want others to know.


    Song Yuchen smiled: "Who? Why don''t you pick it up?"


    "It''s annoying to sell advertisements all the time. Thank you for sending me the porridge. It''s late. Go back."


    Song Yuchen rubbed her head: "Zhou Tao, don¡¯t be so strange to me. Even if we are not a couple, we can still be friends. You really don¡¯t have to put any pressure on you. I won¡¯t give you any pressure. I like it. You are my business. You don¡¯t need to like me. That¡¯s your choice. I will not hate you because you don¡¯t like me. Don¡¯t defend me, eh?¡±


    Song Yuchen left after saying this, and Zhou Tao stood by the door for a while.


    Lu Wenzhou''s phone rang again, and Zhou Tao sat on the carpet and answered the phone.


    "Are you still asleep?" This was the first sentence he asked.


    "Well, I''m going to bed." She said.


    "Are there any physical discomforts?"


    "No."


    Zhou Tao replied: "It''s late, have you gone back?"


    "not yet."


    "Why don''t you go back?"


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the lunch box on the side seat, and his voice was deep: "I said I will give you food."


    Zhou Tao had no choice but to truthfully say: "In fact, Song Yuchen has just given me a bowl of porridge."


    Lu Wenzhou heard his breathing a little heavy.


    "I have eaten a bowl of abalone porridge, so I probably can''t eat anything else now."


    "Song Yuchen went to see you, you have a good relationship with him."


    It''s not an interrogative sentence, but the tone of this sentence carries obvious envy.


    "Very good, other people are very nice, I am friends with him, and it is not tired to talk to him."


    This was almost a cut in Lu Wenzhou''s heart.


    What she meant by what she said is no different from that, talking to Song Yuchen is not tired, but talking to you Lu Wenzhou is very tired.


    "That''s very good."


    Lu Wenzhou was a little annoyed by his poor words and reticence. He knew what Song Yuchen''s character was. He also knew that girls like that kind of temperament. He knew to be gentle and talkative to girls. He knew that girls like warm men.


    He also went to learn awkwardly, but the effect it showed was always reluctant.


    Maybe the autumn evening breeze seemed too bleak, Zhou Tao heard the loneliness in his voice, and didn''t know what was wrong, she suddenly told him her specific address.


    It wasn''t until the doorbell rang at the house that she suddenly recovered. What did she do?


    But she recruited them herself, and she could no longer turn them away.


    She opened the door and saw Lu Wenzhou standing outside with a long body and a paper bag in her hand.


    "I... I told you, I have eaten, I can''t eat it anymore."


    "Place it in the refrigerator and come back to eat tomorrow night."


    "Female stars eat supper every day, even if it''s just porridge, that is not allowed."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1202： Irritating

    Chapter 1202


    From Lu Wenzhou''s point of view, she was very thin. She was 1.7 meters tall and weighed less than a hundred. Fortunately, she was the kind of skinny and boneless person with very good bones.


    "Shall I stand at the door?"


    Zhou Tao didn''t react. Lu Wenzhou walked into the house when she was in a trance, "I put some delicious food and left."


    Zhou Tao could only close the door. Although she was on the first floor, she was still worried that some property manager or cleaning aunt would see Lu Wenzhou.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, she was actually a bit redundant.


    Lu Wenzhou is not familiar with her new house, so he turned left with the paper bag. There is the living room. Zhou Tao followed. "The kitchen is on the right."


    Lu Wenzhou turned left rashly, but Zhou Tao didn''t stop for a moment and slammed into his chest.


    She backed away in a panic, Lu Wenzhou instinctively wrapped her waist.


    Zhou Tao stretched out his hand to push him, Lu Wenzhou could only let go, said apologetically, then carried the paper bag into the kitchen.


    The double-door refrigerator opened, and it was empty with only mineral water.


    "Don''t eat at home?"


    Zhou Tao leaned against the door: "I''m on the crew all day, where can I have time to eat at home?"


    Lu Wenzhou put the paper bag in the refrigerator and closed the door: "If you want, I can send a nanny to you. You can ask her to come over and cook for you whenever you need it."


    Zhou Tao said immediately: "No, it''s too much trouble."


    Two years ago, his heart couldn''t be warmed. Two years later, no matter what he did, there was a slight sense of alienation between her and him.


    Really unhappy with retribution.


    He knew that Zhou Tao was actually not such a person. She could talk a lot and was very lively in front of people she knew.


    "No trouble, I will call Auntie Feng over. Auntie Feng, do you remember? When you were in the Lu family mansion, you liked to eat the food she cooked, and she was also mild-tempered."


    Lu Wenzhou moved out of Aunt Feng, but Zhou Tao couldn''t refuse.


    When in the Lu family mansion, the servants were also divided into two factions. One was good for her, and the other was because of Lu Wenzhou and his sister Lu Xiang, who usually put their eyes on her.


    Aunt Feng belongs to the one who treats her well. Aunt Feng has a gentle personality, superb cooking skills, and treats her very well. After divorcing Lu Wenzhou, she seems to have been separated from those in the Lu family. There has been no Aunt Feng for a long time News.


    "I will let her come over tomorrow. Aunt Feng usually lives with me. If you are not at home when you are not filming, you can call her to come over, eh?"


    While she was stunned, Lu Wenzhou immediately made a final decision.


    Zhou Tao was dumb, she was always softhearted, she was afraid that she refused, and it would make Aunt Feng sad if it spread to Aunt Feng''s ears.


    "I am very busy now, and I don''t often stay at home, so maybe Aunt Feng will not have many opportunities to come."


    "Well, tell her then."


    It is rare for Zhou Tao to talk to him without stinging, and replied softly, "Okay."


    She was wearing a nightdress, a white suspender dress, with long, black hair draped behind her, her snowy skin was set against her black hair, and the makeup on her face was removed, no powder or daisy, the purest, but also the most motivating one. Heartstring, his throat trembled and his eyes were deep.


    "Did you talk to Song Yuchen like this just now?"


    Zhou Tao''s expression was a little surprised, but it was not. When Song Yuchen came, she was wearing the clothes she usually wears. After Song Yuchen left, she thought that Lu Wenzhou would not wait at the door long ago, so she put on her pajamas and got ready to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave. She was in a daze for a while and forgot to change back to her original clothes. It became the situation now.


    Zhou Tao didn''t want to make Lu Wenzhou happy, so she deliberately said, "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1203： Gui Shao and Tai Mei

    Chapter 1203 Gui Shao and Tai Mei


    She really mastered how to anger him with precision now, and she knew exactly how to anger him.


    Sure enough, Lu Wenzhou''s mandibular muscles suddenly tightened, a cloud of gloom flashed in his eyes, and his breath was a little unstable. He grabbed her wrist and pressed the person against the wall.


    "Don''t do this in the future. You always miscalculate the interest of men in you. It is dangerous to dress like this at night, you know?"


    His big hands were very strong, Zhou Tao''s expression was a little distorted, and she yelled in pain, "No, I didn''t dress like this."


    She soon disarmed and surrendered. She was a little afraid of Lu Wenzhou, who was so dangerous and exposed.


    He said that others are dangerous, as everyone knows, he looks more dangerous.


    Zhou Tao knows his skill. He works out all year round and loves swordsmanship. He can feel his muscular strength with his arm lying in front of her. She should just admit it.


    Lu Wenzhou seemed dumbfounded: "What do you mean?"


    Zhou Tao mumbled: "I am going to bed after he left. Who knew you would come again? So I changed my pajamas."


    Knowing that she was wearing pajamas when facing him, Lu Wenzhou felt a little happy for some unknown reason.


    Whether it happened or she was conscious, he felt that at least he was something special.


    "Well, it''s late, go to bed, I''m leaving."


    When Lu Wenzhou was gone, Zhou Tao was a little upset again. Why did she give up so quickly just now? She should add to Lu Wenzhou.


    After thinking about it, Lu Wenzhou lived opposite her for so long when he was shooting the movie at Mingli Middle School, and he also curbed the problem of illegitimate harassment. Forget it, let him stop it.


    Not long after Lu Wenzhou had left, someone added her WeChat account, stating that it was Aunt Feng, and Zhou Tao passed it quickly.


    Aunt Feng is in her fifties and she is not very flexible in typing, so she all speaks with a warm and generous voice: "Peach, when you want to eat Aunt Feng''s meal in the future, tell me, Erye sent me a driver , Send me to your place to cook at any time, so I can¡¯t treat my stomach badly outside, know?"


    Zhou Tao also made a voice, saying that she knew it.


    Aunt Feng was in Lu Wenzhou''s villa. Lu Wenzhou was beside her when she sent the news. Hearing her slightly soft "Uh, I got it," her heart was throbbing.


    "Auntie Feng, forward this to me."


    Aunt Feng was stunned: "What?"


    "Repost her voice to me."


    That night, Lu Wenzhou opened her words over and over again, listening to her voice in cycles, as if she was fascinated, as if she was stunned.


    In the dark **** that belongs to him, he is like a trapped beast, accepting the flogging that he has hurt people, and it is sweet.


    -


    After Fu''s birthday banquet was over, Fu Nanli had a few days away, so he took Wen Qiao to a small island in Southeast Asia.


    It is autumn in Haicheng, but the temperature on the small islands of Southeast Asia is still 39 degrees.


    After Wen Qiao and the others got off the plane, the staff on the island sent a car to pick them up.


    The sun is scorching, the sun has almost roasted the asphalt road, the palm trees on both sides of the road are also a little wilt, the air-conditioning in the car is full.


    Even in such hot weather, Fu Nanli was still wearing a white shirt and trousers, with a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of his nose. It was so cold that it was thousands of miles away. On the other hand, Wen Qiao was wearing a floral shirt, short shorts, and flip-flops. The two formed a sharp contrast, like Gui Shao and Tai Mei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1204： See the deceased father?

    Chapter 1204 See the dead father?


    The car was parked by the sea, and to go to the island, he had to take a speedboat. Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao and got on the speedboat. When the speedboat was about to start, a black Mercedes-Benz car flashed past the trail.


    The car drove fast, but the window was half open, and his face suddenly sank when he saw the man sitting in the back seat.


    Although he has been away from him for 21 years, he never forgets his looks.


    As soon as Wen Qiao sat down, he heard Fu Nanli say: "Stop for a moment..."


    The sailing staff immediately stopped their movements, and Fu Nanli pulled Wen Qiao off the boat.


    Wen Qiao only felt that he was very anxious. He directed Qin Bei and Song An to drive, and was hurriedly pulled into the car by Fu Nanli, and the car galloped along the long palm trail.


    It was a long, long road. After driving for at least ten minutes, Fu Nanli finally raised his hand: "Forget it, turn around."


    Wen Qiao was a little puzzled: "What''s wrong? Did you see any acquaintances?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were confused, and she squeezed her hand: "Probably I was wrong."


    Then they went to the island together. Fu Nanli was always in a daze. The whole person was in a daze. Wen Qiao held two coconuts, inserted a straw, and handed it to him: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Nanli took the coconut and loosened his hand. The coconut rolled into the beach. The white coconut juice came out of the straw. He got up and walked into the house: "I''ll take a shower."


    Wen Qiao looked at his back, puzzled.


    Fu Nanli hadn''t lost control like this for a long time, but he didn''t say, she didn''t know what happened to him.


    She was lying on the bench under the umbrella, watching the waves rippling, feeling a little melancholy.


    She beckoned to Qin Bei: "What is the matter with your young master?"


    Qin Bei touched his head: "You don''t even know Xiao Wen, how could we know? It should be someone who the young master saw."


    "a?"


    Who has this ability to stir Fu Nanli''s emotions and make him suffer to this point, even she can''t talk about it?


    No way, Wen Qiao held his chin in annoyance and stared at the bamboo house. After about an hour, Fu Nanli came out and didn''t mean to walk towards her.


    It was the evening when the sea and sky were stained with purple sunset, the sky was full of purple-red light, and the breeze stopped. The sea was endless and calm. Wen Qiao walked in front of him with his bare feet, stepping on the soft warm sand.


    She squatted in front of him, looked up at him, stretched out her hand and touched his chin: "Why are you not very happy? Can you tell me something?"


    Fu Nanli held her little hand, but said, "It''s nothing."


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt a little mournful. Fu Nanli had no secrets in front of her. What problems did he encounter that she couldn''t even talk about?


    There was a candlelight dinner on the beach. The white candles were covered by transparent glass. The golden candlesticks glowed softly and holy in the moonlight. Wen Qiao gently cut the steak, cut into small pieces, and followed Fu Nanli changed the plate.


    He used to take care of her, now she is taking care of him.


    He doesn''t want to say, then she just wait.


    There was some wind in the evening, and the sea breeze was blowing her long hair and skirt. When Fu Nanli looked up, she was drinking with her eyes down. The dark red liquid and her white skirt formed a graceful and squiggly black hair. In Yan''s picture, his confusion and unhappiness dissipated a little, he swept away the beef in the plate, and then took her hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1205： May be wrong

    Chapter 1205 may be misread


    No words are better than a thousand words.


    After the meal, a servant cleaned the table. Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli walked along the beach. No matter when they turned their heads to look at him, they could see his eyes gloomy, and the whole body exuded the coldness that people did not dare to approach, like a second Back to the Arctic winter.


    Fu Nanli rarely did this, probably something happened to him.


    The island they live on is also the property of the Fu family. There is no hotel on the island that is separate. The three-sided floor-to-ceiling windows of the sea villa they live on are also glass. You can see the stars, the windows are not closed, and the sea The smell seemed to fill the tip of the nose. On the huge bed, Wen Qiao nestled in Fu Nanli''s arms to watch the stars.


    No sleep.


    "Who did you see today?" She couldn''t help but ask.


    There was a long silence, and in the dim space, she heard Fu Nanlizhi sigh slightly: "It''s probably because I read it wrong, it''s unlikely it is him."


    Wen Qiao jumped up and said, "So who is it? Isn''t it his ex-girlfriend?"


    She deliberately joked to make him happy. She knew that Fu Nanli had only her girlfriend.


    If it had been in the past, Fu Nanli would definitely use his method to punish her well and let her know what the mess would end up.


    But this time, he didn''t. He just hugged her tightly. The helplessness and incomprehension in her voice made her very puzzled: "It''s a person who has been away from me for a long time and is no longer in this world. I should be wrong. , It should be wrong."


    Although he didn''t say it clearly, Wen Qiao suddenly seemed to think, could it be his father?


    For a cold-hearted person like Fu Nanli, it is impossible for others to involve his emotions so easily. It can only be someone close to him, that is, his parents, grandparents, and her.


    He said that after leaving him for a long time, he is no longer in this world, and only his father is left over there.


    Did he see his father?


    So it should be wrong.


    "Then don''t think about it so much, go to sleep, tomorrow we will go deep sea fishing? Or diving?"


    "Well, I''ll talk tomorrow, sleep."


    In the middle of the night, Wen Qiao woke up suddenly, probably because there was an empty space around her, so she was not sleeping well, the light was dim, she adjusted to it, looked around, did not see Fu Nanli''s figure in this bedroom, and got up. On the bed, walking barefoot on the wooden floor, I saw a figure sitting outside the French window.


    The single-family bamboo house was built on the sea. Outside the balcony was the sea surface. When the moonlight fell, the sea surface was shining with a cool light. On his side face, Zhe Yi had a deeper outline and a deeper loneliness.


    When he sat there, she stood behind and watched him without disturbing him, just staying with him quietly.


    Fu Nanli was like a statue. It took two hours to sit. Wen Qiao yawned. He got up and turned around. He saw her sitting on the floor, bending over and pulling her hand: "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "You are not around, I can''t sleep." Rarely, she also coquettishly.


    Fu Nanli picked up the person, went to bed, and murmured in a low voice: "I seem to have seen my father."


    After all, he spoke out.


    Wen Qiao''s hand was lightly resting on his chest, and he hummed.


    "It should be just someone who looks a bit like him."


    "Ok."


    "Otherwise, if he didn''t die, how could he not come back for so many years, right?"


    As if to convince her, and as if to convince himself, he asked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1206： She is wrong

    Chapter 1206 She is not correct


    Wen Qiao echoed him: "Well, you are right. You should just look alike, don''t think too much."


    But there are mixed flavors in my heart.


    Because her brother-in-law has not come back for many years, she knows her, who has no empathy ability and is different from ordinary people, and finally came back only because of her condition.


    But Fu Nanli¡¯s father, Fu Xianyuan, learned from Fu Nanli that his father was not the kind of emotionally indifferent person. He was an artist with a sensitive and fragile mind. It is impossible for a person like him to live like his uncle. Home.


    It should be Fu Nanli''s mistake, he missed his father too deep in his heart.


    He usually looks strong and invincible, but there is no real person without weakness. There is a small soft place deep in his heart, where is his dead father.


    She stretched out her hand to hug the man next to her, trying to warm his heart in any way she could.


    In the past, Wen Qiao could not do without Fu Nanli, but now it seems that Fu Nanli cannot do without Wen Qiao.


    Fu Nanli had mild insomnia before, but after being with Wen Qiao, the illness gradually recovered.


    But since they have been to Southeast Asia, the illness has worsened after returning.


    Fu Nanli didn''t talk to Wen Qiao for fear that she was worried.


    In the huge house, he sat on the sofa with indifference, and slowly said, "Qin Bei, you can check it out for me."


    "Master, what do you want to check?"


    Fu Nanli took out a photo of his father when he was young: "Check this person to see if there are any clues."


    Qin Bei''s eyes widened. He naturally recognizes his young master''s father, but the young master suddenly asked him to find someone who has been dead for decades. Is the young master confused?


    "Master, this..."


    "You just need to check it, don''t say anything, don''t mention it to anyone, including Wen Qiao and my mother."


    Qin Bei puzzled: "Yes..."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were gloomy: "What explanation do you want to hear?"


    Qin Bei immediately tremblingly said: "No, no, I immediately started to investigate, but, Master, can you give me a hint? The world is so big, I''m not sure where to start the investigation."


    "Go to Thailand to check first."


    Qin Bei knew that when he went there for vacation two days ago, the young master was a little weird. He felt that the young master should have seen someone who looked a little like her husband, and he was a little confused.


    But the young master gave the order, and he could only execute it.


    Wen Qiao went back to school and continued to attend classes. Zhao Tong had completely mixed up with them now. Of course, he still quarreled with Lu Youyou all day, and the two of them seemed to be happy friends.


    Zhao Tong sighed sadly, Lu Youyou hooked her neck and said, "Sister, what are you doing?"


    Zhao Tong¡¯s chin rested on the table: "I went to the crew two days ago and saw Xu Lu. You said we are about to graduate, and we will have to do a graduation thesis next semester. What if she continues to do this? ?"


    Lu Youyou rolled her eyes: "We don''t participate in this topic. Do you still want to pull her back? You don''t know what she is like?"


    Zhao Tong was a little aggrieved: "No matter what kind of person she is, after all, I used to be close to her. I don''t want her to make detours."


    Lu Youyou shrugged: "She has already turned eighteen on the mountain road. She has a wrong mind. No matter how you pull it, it''s wasted effort."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1207： Injustice

    Chapter 1207


    Wen Qiao tidied up the textbooks and went out of the classroom. Recently, Fu Nanli felt depressed. She wanted to call Gu Xiao to go to his apartment for dinner.


    She went straight to the teaching building, and there were five minutes left before the last class reopened, and she was waiting for him at the entrance of the teaching building.


    The bell rang after class, and students passed by her one after another. She waited for five minutes before reaching Gu Xiao¡¯s person, so she called him, and no one answered, she went into the teaching building and inquired. Walking to the third floor, the innermost one, I heard a lot of movement.


    When she ran over, she saw a boy wearing a gray sweater and sneakers stepping on Gu Xiao¡¯s chest. Gu Xiao was stepped on the ground by him, unable to move. There were two other boys whistling beside him. One vomited something on Gu Xiao''s face.


    There was a laughter: "You bastard, are you embarrassed to come to class? You are embarrassed to open the university, do you know? Now that you are scolded online, you even scold at the open university. Why don''t you quit school? I won¡¯t recognize your illegitimate child born in a junior year, you¡¯re a waste of air to live..."


    After finishing talking, a boy squatted down, and he was about to reach out to slap Gu Xiao on the face.


    The raised hand was suddenly caught by a huge force.


    The boy turned his head fiercely: "Who the hell..."


    When I saw Wen Qiao, I was taken aback. After all, Wen Qiao was beautiful and suddenly appeared in front of him like a little fairy. No matter what man it was, he would have a brief loss of consciousness.


    "What are you doing?" Although the boy was stunned, he couldn''t hide his ferocity.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "What are you doing? Who allowed you to bully him? Don''t you know that this is campus bullying?"


    The headed boy is arrogant: "Campus bullying? He has the ability to go to the school leaders to expose us. We have lost all the faces of the university when we reopened. We are sulking our classmates. How is the campus? Bullied?"


    Saying that he still wants to beat Gu Xiao, just feel confident.


    Wen Qiao twisted hard, only hearing a click, the boy''s wailing sound came: "Pain... Pain..."


    They didn''t really put Wen Qiao in their eyes at the beginning, thinking that she was just a beautiful, delicate little girl, wanting to be nosy? Then even teach her together.


    Unexpectedly, she actually twisted his wrist.


    The other two boys held their boss in a hand, gritted their teeth and said: "I advise you not to be nosy, this is our business."


    Wen Qiao smiled and moved his wrist bones: "Nosy? If I am called nosy, isn''t it just a dog taking a mouse to take care of Fu''s affairs? What does Fu''s matter have to do with you? Fu Nanli has not yet What did you say about Gu Xiao, but you jumped up and down to teach him a lesson? Lost your face? When Gu Xiao participated in the competition on behalf of Fukai, why didn¡¯t you say that he was honoring the school? He has the right to choose his parents ?"


    Wen Qiao is getting more and more angry when he talks about it. These scumbags, deceiving good and fearing evil, still speak so high-sounding.


    The three boys couldn''t hold their faces, and became angry, rushing over to teach Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao grabbed the rushing fist and threw one over his shoulder. The boy lay solidly on the ground, yelling, and another boy saw it and wanted to give him two rivals. He kicked him up. Qiao held the podium next to him, with the help of his force, the whole person vacated ninety degrees and kicked the boy''s chest.


    As a result, the three boys who bullied Gu Xiao were so useless.


    It took Wen Qiao five minutes.


    Thank you for your rewards: Lime, LetempsQingCheng, Yueyueang, Li Xiaowan, Life with the raccoon, good girl, Bian Susu, Hyosung Pendant, Xi Yuexi, & Sui @Òâ, Black and White Home Country Teacher Yun Nan, There is no shortage of me, ÷Éñ¾, star, 569855, modern world, beauty, warm heart


    Thanks thanks!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1208： Angry and distressed

    Chapter 1208 is angry and distressed


    The boys looked at Wen Qiao with trepidation. The girl looked weak on the outside, and the methods were so powerful. The three of them were not her opponents.


    Wen Qiao was too lazy to pay attention to them, stretched out his hand to lift Gu Xiao, and said to the three boys indifferently: "Let me hear you bullying again. It won''t be as easy to spare you as today. Did you hear that?"


    The three boys just stared at Wen Qiao viciously. Wen Qiao turned over the first row of seats neatly and landed steadily. The three boys were startled and immediately said: "I know, I will not Bullied him."


    Wen Qiao coldly put his hand in his pocket and led Gu Xiao out of the classroom.


    "Take you to the infirmary to have a look." She suggested.


    Gu Xiao shook his head: "It''s okay, just a little trauma."


    Wen Qiao looked at the corners of his black mouth and the bruises on the corners of his eyes. He didn''t know what to say for a while. The boy was bullied in front of her. He probably felt embarrassed too.


    "Are those three your classmates?"


    "Well, from the same class."


    "They really bullied you because of that?"


    Walking to the side of the playground, Wen Qiao found a ladder seat and sat with him in the auditorium next to the stadium. There were people playing on the football field, blue sky and green grass, and sweat. Gu Xiao seemed to have never enjoyed it.


    He just came, studied, and played games alone. He had no friends and no one talked about his concerns.


    Wen Qiao''s feelings for Gu Xiao have always been very complicated. Although he has done a lot of wrong things, she is always the same as Fu Nanli and can''t bear to criticize him.


    The original family led to his current character, and all the mistakes were caused by Gu Yunzhu.


    Perhaps their father, Fu Xianyuan, also has a certain responsibility.


    Frankly speaking, Fu Nanli did not inherit his father''s sensitive, thoughtful and fragile character, but Gu Xiao inherited a ten percent.


    "It''s not just this." Gu Xiao said slowly, "I participated in the computer league on behalf of the school and won the championship. Before that, the school''s first place was always Wu You."


    "Wu You?"


    "Well, it''s the one who took the lead in hitting me just now."


    Wen Qiao said softly: "It''s really shameless to say that it is so high-sounding."


    Gu Xiao didn''t say anything, he just said lightly that he was used to it.


    Wen Qiao patted him on the shoulder: "For those who bully you, don''t accept it. The more you obey, the more they bully you, you have to resist, know?"


    Gu Xiao rubbed his wrist, his eyes lowered, and he didn''t speak.


    Wen Qiao was a little annoyed. He Xihuai said that he had been good to Gu Xiao, so why didn''t he find someone to teach him how to defend himself, just let him learn.


    He was subjected to school violence when he was in Country M, and he was still like this when he returned to Haicheng.


    Wen Qiao was angry and distressed.


    "As for the Fu family, don''t take their words to heart. You know, your brother has always wanted to recognize you back."


    Gu Xiao finally raised his eyes to look at her: "But Grandpa doesn''t want to recognize me, does he?"


    He asked directly, but stopped Wen Qiao. He was momentarily dumb, "Your grandpa is very stubborn. He is a stubborn old man. As you know, he is also critical to me. You see that I am not Take his words and thoughts to heart, but recently, he seems to have changed a little bit for me. Since he can change his views on me, he will definitely change his views on you in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1209： Give a watch to brother

    Chapter 1209 Give a watch to my brother


    Gu Xiao''s eyes seemed to ignite a little hope, will there be that day?


    Will that majestic old man who hates him one day accept him?


    Accepting Wen Qiao is because his elder brother loves Wen Qiao, and will his elder brother go all out for him?


    There was a little hope in his heart.


    After the two left the school, they went to Fu Nanli''s apartment. Qin Bei searched for a few days and had no clue. The young master of his family was feeling frustrated at the moment, and he held a video conference to train the people there. head.


    Ji Xianzheng called again, saying that their airline was going to aeronautical university to recruit new recruits, and asked him to make time to go together, but Fu Nanli ruthlessly refused.


    Ji Xianzheng felt that he was inexplicable, and became angry when he was good at it. It was really hard to wait.


    Wen Qiao and Gu Xiao entered his apartment at this stall.


    The air pressure inside was extremely low. Qin Bei and Song An were trembling. The aunt in the kitchen prepared dinner and brought the dishes to the table. Wen Qiao asked and knew that Fu Nanli was in the study.


    So he entered the study.


    The curtains were drawn inside, and the light was dim. He was like a trapped beast trapped in a jail, unable to hide, unable to escape, violent and gloomy, but carefully hid his own claws, as if he was afraid of hurting her.


    The door opened slowly, a little light leaked in, the smell of smoke filled the room, and it was a bit choking.


    Wen Qiao whispered: "It''s dinner."


    Fu Nanli quickly squeezed out the cigarette **** in his hand, glanced at her, did not speak, as if plunged into darkness, at the end of the darkness, his eyes were deep and deep.


    Wen Qiao walked over and took his hand. It seemed that he hadn''t smoked for a long time. He only smoked when he was bored. So, is it really because of his father''s troubles?


    There was obsession in his heart, so he couldn''t let it go.


    He has a lot of regrets, even if his father has been a little bit unbearable, he still hopes to see his father again.


    "I''m not hungry." He said.


    Wenqiao took his hand: "I called Gu Xiao to come over for dinner, let''s go out for dinner."


    "You called him over?" His voice was a little hoarse, and there was a bit of slowness in his deep eyes that couldn''t react.


    Wen Qiao said, "Let''s have dinner together."


    Fu Nanli finally agreed, and went to the dining room with her, and saw Gu Xiao sitting at the dining table obediently.


    When the light was on, Wen Qiao noticed that Fu Nanli looked decadent.


    Fu Nanli pulled a chair and sat down, and when he saw the person opposite, his brows frowned slightly: "What''s wrong with the face?"


    Just as Wen Qiao was about to speak, Gu Xiao took the lead and said: "I was accidentally hit by a ball while playing football."


    Fu Nanli picked up the silver nugget with his slender fingers, and said, "Be careful next time you play."


    Gu Xiao''s eyes surged. Although it sounded indifferent, he could detect that his brother was caring for him.


    Wen Qiao held his chin to look at Gu Xiao, his mouth hooked.


    The two brothers seem to be indifferent, but in fact they both care about each other awkwardly, using their own methods.


    After eating, Fu Nanli went upstairs and took a small exquisite box and handed it to Gu Xiao: "This is for you."


    Gu Xiao was a little confused: "What is this?"


    "Watch."


    Gu Xiao opened it. It was a luxury watch with a blue dial and silver strap. It had a retro taste. The letter y was engraved on the back cover.


    "Father likes to collect watches. I picked a more meaningful piece for you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1210： Gloomy master

    Chapter 1210 The Gloomy Young Master


    Fu Nanli said indifferently, it didn''t seem to matter.


    Gu Xiao''s hand trembled uncontrollably.


    It was his father''s watch. His brother gave him a father''s watch. As expected, his brother was not just talking about it, he was serious about taking him as his brother.


    Gu Xiao pursed his lips, and said thank you in a dull voice.


    "As for Grandpa, don''t worry, one day he will accept you as the Fu family."


    Gu Xiao''s eyes reddened and he made a look of indifferent expression: "I don''t care, it''s fine now."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows. He really disliked his integrity. He was very eager to get the approval of the Fu family, but he just acted like he didn''t care. Why bother, boy?


    Fu Nanli didn''t say anything, so Gu Xiao left. Wen Qiao sent him to the door and exhorted him a few words. It''s nothing more than letting others knead him in the future.


    As soon as Gu Xiao was about to close the door, he was grabbed by the door, and Fu Cheng''s smiling face was magnified in front of him.


    To say that Fu Cheng is really a talent, he had been so unhappy with his brother before, but now it seems that he has let go of the big stone in his heart, there is no need to pretend, and there is no burden, and the whole person is even more sassy.


    He happened to have an entertainment company, and it was Zheng Tian who lingered in the flowers. Who didn''t know the young master Fu Cheng of the Fu family.


    People have a relaxed life, they are already handsome, but now they are even more handsome and charming, with their own charm. I heard that many popular female stars in the entertainment circle want to vote under him. After all, it is possible to become the youngest grandmother of the Fu family.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "So what, Ji Xianzheng said that my brother was asked to participate in the recruitment of the Aviation Academy, and he said that my brother did not agree and let me be a lobbyist."


    Wen Qiao thought, anyway, Fu Nanli is not in a good mood now, and it''s okay for multiple Fu Chengs to come and enliven the atmosphere, so he let him in.


    Fu Cheng never expected that he would be a cannon fodder today.


    When he entered the study and saw his brother''s livid face, he was already a little bit regretful, and a little bit of it, Fu Nanli''s face was as dark as a mountain rain.


    "Brother, I think you are not in a good mood, so you promised Brother Xianzheng. Recently, Zhonghuan is not too busy for me. Fu Chuan, He Yumin and I can help you share the burden. It¡¯s for relaxation. It¡¯s not your heroic captain¡¯s name. As long as you go out, no matter what kind of talents Dongchuan sees, you will be able to earn your subordinates without any further effort. Besides, the Aviation University also has Many beauties..."


    Fu Nanli''s thin lips slowly uttered a word: "Get out."


    Fu Cheng still didn''t give up: "Brother, have you encountered something? You tell me, I will help you share the burden."


    When Fu Cheng came back from Africa, he was skinnier than before. Wen Qiao was relieved that the harmony between their brothers was a good thing for Fu Nanli.


    "Isn''t going to get off? Is Africa not waiting enough?" Fu Nanliyin asked, and the low air pressure enveloped his whole body. Fu Cheng could also see that his brother is in a bad mood now, so he should go on, maybe he will be angry. Get out of here.


    Wen Qiao made a cup of coffee and handed it to him: "I heard Fu Cheng said that the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics is in Haicheng, in the university city to the west. If you want to go, I can go with you."


    Wen Qiao felt that he had to find something for Fu Nanli now to distract him, otherwise he would always be trapped in that kind of negative emotions, which would always be bad.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1211： Recruiting pilots

    Chapter 1211 Recruitment of Pilots


    When others say this, Fu Nanli is naturally extremely dry and gloomy, but after Wen Qiao said this, he can barely hear three points.


    "In the past, Dongchuan didn''t need me to recruit new recruits."


    Wen Qiao sat on his lap and said: "That¡¯s not your previous deeds were too sensational. The students of the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics always regard you as an idol. I heard that many airlines have recently recruited new students in the school. Well, with you, Dongchuan¡¯s advantage will be obvious."


    "Without me, the advantages are obvious. Dongchuan is currently ranked first in the aviation industry."


    Wen Qiao grabbed his neck: "I heard that there are so many handsome guys in the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics. I want to go and see."


    Fu Nanli squinted: "You say that, do you think I will let you go?"


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "You finally have a human touch. I was joking with you. The most handsome are in my house. Can I still see those ordinary people?"


    The three of them took turns playing tonight, finally let Fu Nanli step out of the gloomy atmosphere a little bit, and finally he agreed to go to the University of Astronautics to recruit new people.


    Here, Fu Nanli just agreed to recruit new recruits at the Aviation University. Minister Qin from the Ministry of National Security there sent a message to Wen Qiao, asking her if she was free. A week later, they were going to the major computer universities in Haicheng to recruit new recruits. If they were free, Let her attend.


    Wen Qiao:...


    She replied to Minister Qin: "I''m just a small consultant in the Cybersecurity Department, and I haven''t done anything to contribute to the country recently. Can I participate in recruitment? I don''t know how to recruit new people."


    Minister Qin happily said: "One time you will be born and the second will be familiar. You''ll know if you participate in a few more times. The above attaches great importance to you, so if you have time, please be sure to go with us."


    Minister Qin said it all, and Wen Qiao could only agree.


    It was a sunny day when I went to the University of Astronautics. Fu Nanli put on the captain''s uniform, but didn''t wear a hat.


    The job fair was held in the school¡¯s gymnasium. Today is a special session in Dongchuan. Many students are looking forward to it, and even girls who are not girls dressed up. After all, Dongchuan has spoken out, and Captain Fu will be here.


    Fu Nanli''s Bentley car was parked outside the gymnasium. The students saw the door open first, and a pair of long legs stepped out of the car. Then the tall and handsome man got out of the car. He had long legs, a handsome face, and a uniform. Temptation, abstinence and sultry, the female students couldn''t help getting excited.


    Today, we not only recruit pilots, but also recruit company engineers and other types of work. The flight attendants only recruit five places, but the entire flight attendant majors are all here.


    The school leaders stepped forward, grasped Fu Nanli''s hand, and said enthusiastically: "Mr. Fu''s presence is really brilliant."


    Fu Nanli is here today, not just for recruitment, this aerospace university was founded in the Republic of China, and his grandfather graduated from this university.


    As soon as he waved his hand, Qin Bei took a sign and said, "Is this Mr. Principal? This is the money our young master donated to your school."


    The principal was stunned. He never expected that Young Master Fu would come and bring such a large gift.


    The sign read five million, and the principal shook Fu Nanli''s hand vigorously: "I thank Mr. Fu for his hospitality for all the students in the school."


    Fu Nanli smiled faintly: "Set up a scholarship in the name of my grandfather, and I will donate to your school every year in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1212： Reimbursement for five million

    Chapter 1212 Five million must be reimbursed


    It¡¯s a windfall. The principal laughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t see his eyes: ¡°Well, Mr. Ye has always been the first batch of pilots that our school is proud of. The school is still building a statue of Mr. Ye, and probably there are It will be completed in more than a month, and Mr. Fu must be invited to attend the completion ceremony."


    Fu Nanli gave face and jaw: "Definitely."


    The news reached the ears of the female students who came for the interview. The students immediately boiled. The tall, handsome, self-contained and generous top wealthy and expensive sons are full of sou points. How can they not be attractive?


    "This is..." The principal smiled and looked at the girl next to Fu Nanli, looking young and beautiful.


    The principal naturally didn''t read entertainment gossip weekly at his age, so he didn''t know that Master Fu had such a young and beautiful girlfriend.


    "Is it the secretary?"


    It seems to get closer to the secretary.


    Fu Nanli grabbed Wen Qiao''s hand and smiled slightly: "It''s a girlfriend."


    Wen Qiao helped his forehead, and told him that this was a serious occasion and no physical contact. He had originally agreed, but now, the younger ones are self-willed.


    The principal smiled: "Mr. Fu''s girlfriend is really good at talking and is a good couple."


    Fu Nanli moved into the stadium with an inch, grabbing Wen Qiao''s waist.


    When the female students who had been eagerly looking forward to the arrival of Young Master Fu saw the beauty of Xiao Niao Yiren next to Fu Da Young, they hit the first crit.


    Why do you come to the job fair and bring your girlfriend?


    There is something like this?


    Yes, Fu Da Shao is the first one.


    When the female students saw Wen Qiao¡¯s appearance, all of them looked like Wen Qiao. After all, they were watching entertainment gossip. Originally, they heard that Young Master Fu spoiled their daughter, but they still sneered, thinking that it might be Wen Qiao himself. The speculation made the face of gold.


    But now, they saw two real people, Fu Dashao''s tender brows, and they couldn''t wait to turn away from Wen Qiao''s face for a moment.


    Everyone feels sad and scornful, is it so pretty? As for? Wen Qiao is really a little vixen. What kind of methods are used to learn from her.


    The job fair started in twenty minutes. Ji Xianzheng arrived late, walked up to Fu Nanli, and smiled: "I just asked you to check, how did you come up and give the school gift? Donated five million?"


    Fu Nanli said indifferently: "You have to be reimbursed. If you don''t let me recruit, the five million won''t be spent."


    Ji Xianzheng gave him a white look: "The true nature of a businessman, ask me for reimbursement? Although you invested 5 million, you have greatly improved Zhonghuan''s reputation."


    "Is it not good for Dongchuan''s reputation?"


    Ji Xianzheng was afraid of him: "Okay, I''ll be reimbursed for you, can''t it? You seem to be short of five million dollars. Would you like to buy necklaces for your little girlfriend more than this price?"


    The two talked and laughed for a while, and the recruitment officially began. Wen Qiao had been sitting next to Fu Nanli, collecting his resume and listening to his questions.


    Those students seemed to admire him very much. They were nervous when interviewed by him, spoke cautiously, and seemed particularly afraid of touching the minefields where interviews were taboo.


    Wingio held his chin, a little bored.


    Originally, Fu Nanli shouldn''t give the flight attendant professional interviews. He only interviewed pilots and engineers, but the enthusiasm of the female students could not be stopped.


    As Ji Xianzheng thought, Fu Nan Lilly was here, so let''s satisfy the female students'' desire to get close to the handsome guy.


    Ask for monthly and recommended tickets, thank you everyone~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1213： Active pursuit

    Chapter 1213 Active Pursuit


    But it really took Fu Nan''s pitfall.


    The first person to sit in front of Fu Nanli was Shi Tianxue, the school flower of the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics. Shi Tianxue was well prepared and wore a custom-made flight attendant uniform. His height was 168. He was tall, not fat or thin, with a soft face, long hair and shawl, and all aspects of appearance. All are outstanding.


    Shi Tianxue confidently put his resume at Fu Nanli''s hand and introduced herself generously.


    Fu Nanli did business on the fly, and since he did it, he would do his best, and in the end, he would give Ji Xianzheng a lot of face.


    When the interview is over, I will find him to settle the ledger.


    Fu Nanli asked some questions in English, because the stewardess recruited this time are all flying international flights, and Shi Tianxue is also able to answer them freely.


    Wen Qiao held his chin and watched, and as expected, the students of the University of Astronautics were all excellent.


    Fu Nanli put on the cap of the pen and said lightly: "Well, wait for the notice from Dongchuan Personnel Department, next one."


    Shi Tianxue leaned forward, smiling charmingly: "Captain Fu, can you give me your mobile phone number?"


    Wen Qiao was dumbfounded, what''s the situation? Digging her boyfriend''s corner in front of her girlfriend? This classmate is really bold.


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were mixed with cold light, and she glanced at Shi Tianxue coldly: "No."


    This Shi Xiaohua at the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics has as many suitors as the River Crucian. She has never met a man who is so indifferent to her, so she became more interested and more frustrated. She poked her finger on her resume. Contact Information: "This is my phone number, Captain Fu can contact me."


    After speaking, he got up, fluffed his long hair confidently, and then left the interviewer''s long table with three shakes.


    Wen Qiao was so angry that she poked Fu Nanli''s leg under the table, when she was dead? Where does this woman''s confidence come from? Who gave her the courage?


    Fu Nanli''s big hand wrapped his small hand, and the corners of his mouth gradually rose. The unconscious woman irritated his Qiaoer, and his Qiaoer realized it later, and sometimes he needed such a little flavoring agent.


    Think of it as the catalyst between them.


    The Shi Xiaohua saw the corners of Fu Nanli¡¯s mouth raised not far away, and couldn¡¯t help being proud. Her friend said frantically: ¡°Captain Fu smiled, it must be because you asked for the number to make him look at you with admiration. Tianxue, I think you are very hopeful."


    Shi Tianxue raised her eyebrows: "I feel so too."


    For the expensive and young of the top rich, changing girlfriends is like changing clothes. Entertainment Gossip Weekly often changes girlfriends. Wen Qiao is already popular with Fu Nanli, and it''s time to change.


    Presumably the kind of elder master didn''t have much interest in the little girl who was submissive, so she went slanting and bold, at least it could attract his attention.


    The job fair runs from 9 am to 12 noon, and the first half ends.


    Originally, Wen Qiao thought about his hard work and helped him squeeze his shoulders or something, but when he saw the schoolmate who was waiting not far away, he couldn''t help but sink his face and let him go.


    At noon, the school entertained them and invited them to dinner at an old restaurant outside the school.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know what method Shi Tianxue had used, and he got caught up in the dinner.


    After a little inquiries, I realized that this Shi Tianxue is regarded as the facade of the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics. She has appeared on many programs represented by college students. She has been on intellectual programs, and she has participated in any poetry conference, and she has won quite high rankings. She participated in the flight attendant interview, just want to fly on the same flight as Fu Dashao, and have more opportunities to contact Fu Dashao. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1214： Girlfriend not allowed to drink

    Chapter 1214 Girlfriend Don''t Let Drinking


    The school attaches great importance to her and is willing to let her attend any important occasions.


    After all, this girl is pretty, smart, and has a high emotional intelligence, and she has a face when it comes out of school.


    Wen Qiao didn''t have any sense of crisis.


    School flower?


    Who is not a schoolgirl?


    good grades?


    Who has bad grades again?


    Ji Xianzheng could see the doorway inside, and learned that the young master was not in a good mood at the job fair just now, all thanks to this overly proactive school flower, he said: "I heard that Shi Tianxue is the school flower of your school?"


    Shi Tianxue smiled slightly: "The students chose to play."


    Ji Xianzheng said again: "Coincidentally, our Xiaowen is also the school flower of Central Music, and the pipa playing is very wonderful. I have won the gold medal of the Lily Award before. I don¡¯t know if you have heard of the Lily Award, the authoritative domestic classical music award. In addition, he is very talented and can compose music. There is a very popular star named Shang Fan, you know, many of Shang Fan¡¯s songs are composed by Xiao Wen, and she still..."


    "Brother Xianzheng, eat vegetables, eat vegetables."


    Listening to Ji Xianzheng''s endless list of her strengths, Wen Qiao felt ashamed, and Fu Nanli did not stop, and even listened with great gusto. If Wen Qiao did not stop, this lunch tonight would be Wen Qiao¡¯s special. Isn''t this overwhelming?


    Fu Nanli rubbed Wen Qiao''s hair fondly, and said to everyone on the table: "Xiao Nizi is so young that she is easily shy."


    This petting tone, everyone knows, the youngest really pets this girl.


    Shi Tianxue''s face changed, and it seemed that this young master was not so easy to conquer.


    Fortunately, she doesn''t like it too easy to get it.


    Wen Qiao sat on Fu Nanli¡¯s right hand, and Ji Xianzheng sat on Fu Nanli¡¯s left hand. The private room was very large. During this time, Ji Xianzheng was called aside by the dean of the school to chat. Fu Nanli talked to Wen Qiao, and when he turned around, he was next to him. Shi Tianxue took the place.


    She is very fond of stitches.


    Wen Qiao said softly, now female college students are very confident.


    Shi Tianxue held a glass of red wine to respect Fu Nanli Wine: "Mr. Fu, thank you for donating money and setting up scholarships for our alma mater."


    This is a high-sounding remark, giving no room for rejection.


    But does this thank you wine wheel get a student to respect him? It will be over and over.


    Wen Qiao didn''t feel annoyed, so she looked at Fu Nanli quietly to see how he responded to the girl.


    Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao''s hand, glanced at Shi Tianxue coldly, and opened her thin lips: "My girlfriend won''t let me drink."


    Wen Qiao really never expected that Fu Nanli would say that.


    Shi Tianxue''s face sank. This Wen Qiao is a real rival, but she won''t be discouraged. She took a sip of wine by herself and smiled slightly: "I drank it, you are free."


    After speaking, he got up and left Fu Nanli with the cup.


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows, this girl, she has something, she is indeed someone the school is willing to hold.


    The dinner is finally over.


    In the afternoon, the recruitment continued, and Fu Nanli gave Ji Xianzheng a lot of face and supported the whole process until 4 o''clock in the afternoon, when he got off the bus at the school''s farewell.


    Of course, the front of the farewell team was the school girl who swaggered the city.


    Fu Nanli personally opened the car door for Wen Qiao, put her hand on top of her head, and drove her into the car. Then she got into the car shortly afterwards. With the half-open window, Master Fu never even met the school leaders again. He cheated to Wen Qiao''s side and coaxed softly: "Are you angry?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1215： Evened out

    Chapter 1215 is even


    The people standing outside the car heard clearly.


    The gentle, squeaky roar, very low-pitched, never expected that the young master could be so low and low when falling in love.


    Shi Tianxue''s face froze for a while, and she thought, since Wen Qiao can do it, so can she, she is no worse than Wen Qiao, when Fu Dayo gets tired of that one, she should be in charge.


    As the car slowly left the gymnasium of the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics, Wen Qiao saw the school flower drifting away in the rearview mirror, and glanced at Fu Nanli: "How can I be angry? Mr. Fu is so popular that you are excellent."


    Fu Nanli pressed his temple: "Looking back, I will find Ji Xianzheng to settle the account."


    In short, he will never participate in any job fairs in the future. He doesn''t wade in this muddy water. It''s not good to pay for the money today. Xiao Nizi is angry and doesn''t know how to coax him back.


    Fu Nanli sent Wen Qiao to Yangyin University. At the back door of the school, Wen Qiao got into the car without any muddle. Just a few steps after getting out of the car, she ran into a boy who gave her flowers.


    Wen Qiao stayed, this scene is especially like her eating Fu Nanli''s vinegar, and then carefully arranged such a scene to revenge Fu Nanli.


    She swears that she really didn''t arrange this person.


    Sure enough, Fu Nanli in the car had a pale face, and she sat in the car without getting out of the car, and even told Lao Hu to drive the car forward and parked beside Wen Qiao and the boy with flowers in hand.


    Looking at it this way, the man is fairly well-grown, a little taller than Wen Qiao, and his face is nervous.


    Fu Nanli looked at Wen Qiao playfully.


    Wen Qiao knew that the school and even the entire university town had many of her suitors, and she didn''t want to say it too badly. After all, there is nothing wrong with liking someone.


    She whispered: "I have a boyfriend, you should know about it?"


    The boy murmured: "They all say you are not suitable for him."


    Although the voice was not loud, it floated into Fu Nanli''s ears impartially, his forehead bounced with blue veins, his face was gloomy, and the whole body exuded the chill of winter.


    The cabin suddenly dropped several degrees, and Qin Bei in the front row felt cold in the back of his head.


    Wen Qiaopi smiled and said, "Where is it inappropriate?"


    "We think he is a bit older, nine years older than you. When you were thirty, he was already forty. When a man is in his forties, he doesn''t have much energy. It is better to find someone of the same age."


    Fu Dashao''s face became darker again, and Qin Bei felt that this boy was really good at adding fuel to the fire, and he would soak his wounds with salt. There was a high probability that he was already on the young master''s assassination list.


    Wen Qiao quickly said: "I like someone older than me, it hurts people, and my boyfriend pays much attention to exercise, he is much better than you, and he has very strong physical strength."


    What is she talking about? I always feel driving in front of outsiders.


    Fu Nanli finally couldn''t help getting out of the car.


    He is one eighty-eight, and that boy is at most 176. This is really miserable. Fu Nanli is not only tall, but also wide shoulders and narrow waist, a standard inverted triangle figure, long and straight legs, and his shirt was specially designed for him. Pulling up a section, the forearm lines are so smooth and beautiful that sexual tension is bursting.


    Say he is old? How could Young Master Fu say that he was not physically strong?


    Fu Nanli grabbed Wen Qiao''s waist, took the person into his arms, and looked down at the boy who confessed boldly: "I want to chase my girlfriend. Have you asked me what I mean?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1216： Young Master Dong wants to leave the circle

    Chapter 1216 Young Master Xiao Dong wants to leave the circle


    The boy was taken aback. He was still dissing Young Master Fu, but Young Master Fu really stood in front of him, but he was persuaded and soon defeated.


    In order to put an end to peach blossoms in the future, Wen Qiao could only show affection with Fu Nanli on the street, especially the little bird leaning in Fu Nanli''s arms: "I already have a husband, and my career is successful, don''t disturb."


    The boy ran away in a hurry.


    Wen Qiao was dragged into the car by Fu Nanli. Wen Qiao immediately retreated to the side. Fu Nanli''s big hand grabbed her wrist and pulled the person into his arms again. The corner of her mouth seemed to be a smile, "I already have a husband? Successful career. I am your husband?"


    It''s just for rhyming, and nowadays, when people are in love, don''t they all call their boyfriends husband?


    "Just for fun, don''t take it seriously."


    Fu Nanli bowed her head and kissed her, and said, "It''s even, huh?"


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to push him: "Is this a tie?"


    Fu Nanli put it in her ear and said, "I''m very satisfied with that I have good physical strength. Go, go to me."


    Wen Qiao was captured by Young Master Fu.


    After that, Fu Nanli appeared in Wen Qiao¡¯s school very high-profile several times, so that the boys who admired Wen Qiao in the entire college town knew that Wen Qiao and this young man were more in love than Jin Jian, so I was afraid that they could not attack and defend. Can temporarily silence the drum and wait for the opportunity.


    In the middle of the night, on the big bed, Fu Nanli took the person in his arms and took a breath, but Wen Qiao started to talk about other topics and didn''t recollect with him.


    "The third object is in Haicheng."


    "Huh?" Fu Nanli didn''t even react for a while.


    "The third person with the same blood type as mine is in Haicheng, and she is still a female star. I checked and she happened to have a movie filmed in Haicheng. It takes four months to shoot before it starts, so I have plenty of time. of."


    Fu Nanli stroked her back lightly, her voice hoarse: "Well, that''s fine."


    Wen Qiao sighed softly: "Speaking of which, I am a little angry."


    "what happened?"


    "I originally wanted Dong Yao to play this play, but Jun Ling got it. The resources for this play are pretty good. After Jun Ling signed Huaihe, it is thriving. He Xihuai has something."


    "Need me to come forward?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head and murmured: "Forget it, you don''t need to come forward, I don''t want to be your dodder."


    The next day, Wen Qiao went to the company, and Dong Yao just finished a scene, saying that he wanted to talk to her.


    In the office, Dong Yao said straightforwardly: "I want to quit the entertainment industry."


    The coffee cup in Lu Youyou''s hand fell to the ground. She rushed to Dong Yao and grabbed his hand. "It''s not because Junling got the Tianshan scene. You are discouraged, right? Ah, we will re-select for you a drama that is particularly suitable for you, and it is also a military theme, and we are now in contact."


    Dong Yao looked at her with a speechless expression: "Do you think I am getting hit by quitting the entertainment industry?"


    Lu Youyou: "Isn''t it?"


    Dong Yao sighed softly: "No, originally I was in the entertainment industry because you and Wen Qiao let me enter. This is not my hobby. Now the company is also up. Lu Xuzhou, Tao Tongwei and Fang Duo are all in the front line. , I think I can retreat."


    Wen Qiao took a sip of coffee: "You don''t like acting, do you?"


    "I still prefer anatomy and research medicine, maybe after graduation I will be a forensic doctor."


    Lu Youyou was not reconciled: "Being a forensic doctor, wearing a mask all day, and dealing with corpses, bury your face more."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1217： Masters crew doesnt accept

    Chapter 1217 Master''s crew does not accept


    Dong Yao squinted: "..."


    Wen Qiao said: "Okay, I see, I agree with you to quit the entertainment industry, but will you give me two months? I have to find someone to fill your vacancy, otherwise our company will be in decline. "


    Dong Yao''s jaw: "Okay, you don''t have to worry, when will you find someone to support me and when will I quit."


    Lu Youyou was pulled out by Dong Yao and went into the next office. Dong Yao sat on the sofa like an uncle, squinting at Lu Youyou: "Do you disagree?"


    Lu Youyou supported his chin with both hands in distress: "Forget it, I have nothing to disagree with. It is your own preference that is most important, and I can''t force you to do things you don''t like."


    Although she hoped that Dong Yao could climb to a higher position in the entertainment industry, it seemed unfair to him to impose her own preferences on him.


    Dong Yao raised his eyebrows: "The best you can think about this."


    Lu Youyou stomped annoyedly: "It''s just cheap Junling. I think that TV series will definitely be good. The spy movie, director and screenwriter are all good, and the quality of the shot must be good."


    Dong Yao smiled: "There are endless TVs in this circle, and I think Junling is really suitable for that TV series."


    Lu Youyou regretted: "Did you have a retreat in the beginning, so you didn''t seriously fight with Jun Ling?"


    Dong Yao: "No, maybe the management thinks Junling is more suitable."


    Lu Youyou bitterly said: "It''s cheaper for Huaihe Company. You said that Junling is also true. He used to pretend to pursue Zhou Tao, but now it is all right. We are fighting against our company''s artists for resources. Fortunately Zhou Tao saw through in time. Given his true face, no one is better than him anyway, Song Yuchen or Lu Wenzhou are better than him, he is a scheming man."


    Dong Yao held a coffee cup and looked at her: "You help Wen Qiao find a male star in the circle, and if I find a suitable one, I will quit the entertainment industry and concentrate on my own business.


    Lu Youyou sadly said: "How can you find your replacement so easily? Your looks and temperament are very special. Forget it, look for it slowly."


    Wen Qiao planned to go to the [Tianshan] crew in two days. After leaving the company, he went to Fu Nanli''s place. Fu Nanli was answering the phone, and it seemed that Ji Xianzheng was calling.


    "Whatever you want, don''t put it in my crew, or Captain Fu will quit his job."


    Ji Xianzheng laughed over there and said, "I''m really scared of you. Captain Fu, you are in the captain''s room and you fly once a month. Even if I hire a flight attendant and put it in your crew, you won''t lose much."


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and unbuttoned the shirt collar: "Ji Xianzheng, are you full of food and support? You, the president of Dongchuan, do you need to arrange for a flight attendant personally?"


    "Isn''t that what the school meant? That Shi Tianxue probably has something behind it. The principal personally greeted me and wanted to join your crew. We have always had a friendly relationship with the University of Aeronautics and Astronautics. I still want to give him this point of face. ."


    "You can arrange whatever you want. Don''t make trouble for me anyway. You know, Zhonghuan is busy enough for me now. You upset me. I resigned from science."


    Ji Xianzheng compromised: "Go and go, arrange for Xu Shen''s crew to fly to Munich first, eh?"


    "Whatever." After finishing speaking, he directly pinched the phone, and when he looked back, Wen Qiao was standing by the door.


    Wen Qiao squinted at him: "The school flower of Astronautics University?"


    Fu Nanli raised an eyebrow: "Yes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1218： Little Wen Interviewer

    Chapter 1218 Xiaowen Interviewer


    "You have a lot of face, so you can let Xian Zheng gothic to arrange it, and want to arrange it in your crew?"


    Fu Nanli felt a headache: "I rejected it."


    Wen Qiao deliberately said: "Why do you want to refuse? Beautiful women in the crew, work is not so boring."


    As soon as the voice fell, he was pulled into his arms by the man, and Wen Qiao fell to his lap.


    "Wen Qiao, what excites me again?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him innocently: "Didn''t I tell the truth?"


    "If Miss Wen is willing to work in my crew, I can think about it."


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to wrap his neck: "Ms. Wen joins your crew as a stewardess, will there be a little overkill?"


    "I will give you a high salary. You will be my flight attendant for a year, and I will let you rise to the top 100 on the wealth list."


    This is very exciting. After all, she had promised Mr. Fu that she would be in the top ten of the wealth list.


    "Does your grandfather know that you are throwing money like this, so you don''t get angry?"


    "Miss Wen, think about it, huh? Just fly once a month. This money is pretty good, and it''s a result of your own labor. No one can say anything, right?"


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips: "Then I will seriously consider it."


    Two days later, Wen Qiao went to Haicheng Information Engineering University to recruit. Qin, the head of the Internet Security Department, and other high-level members of the Internet Security Department joined her.


    She entered the gymnasium, and where she went, she merged with the college students. After all, she was also a senior.


    Because it is the recruitment of the Internet Security Department, almost all the students who are about to graduate from the senior year have come, and there are also students who have gained knowledge from other grades. The gymnasium of the University of Information Engineering is not too big, crowded and crowded with water, Wen Qiao Seeing that the recruitment stand is at the forefront, it just can''t get past.


    "Sorry to let me pass."


    Several girls squinted at her, and said bluntly: "Why are you squeezing? Could you please line up?"


    Wen Qiao and Xiaomingli rushed, and one of the three girls who squeezed her from going forward was Jiang Min from the University of Information Engineering.


    When Jiang Min saw Wen Qiao, there was a sense of crisis in her eyes. Why didn''t she know that there are more beautiful girls in Information Engineering?


    Beautiful women are always uncomfortable with beautiful women. When Jiang Min sees this girl squeeze forward, he gets a little bit angry, thinking that because of her beauty, she can skip the line? It''s really good enough to commit crimes.


    Wen Qiao said helplessly: "I''m not here for an interview, I''m an interviewer, will you let me live it?"


    The three girls sneered, Jiang Min looked at her like a fool, "Interviewer? You? Your excuse is quite unique."


    Wen Qiao frowned, why didn''t you believe her?


    It''s true that she doesn''t look like an interviewer. She is as old as them and so beautiful.


    The Ministry of Network Security, that is the national network security department. It is the highest administrative unit of the country''s network, and it is the national unit that students of computer information engineering most want to enter.


    Ask a young and beautiful female college student to be an interviewer. A fool will believe it, right?


    Wen Qiao helped his forehead: "Thank you, please."


    Speaking of her phone rang, the note was Minister Qin. Wen Qiao stretched the phone to Jiang Min: "You should know that Minister Qin from the Internet Security Department is here today. He called me. It should be anxious."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1219： Despised

    Chapter 1219 is despised


    The two students next to Jiang Min sneered and pushed her: "You are quite prepared, you? Interviewer? Where can you stay cool, line up from the end, don''t lose your quality. Is the face with big information okay?"


    Wen Qiao felt a headache. Why are these girls so difficult? She promised Minister Qin to come for an interview. They were so close, but they seemed to be separated by Yinhe.


    No way, she can''t beat girls, right?


    I could only answer the phone of Minister Qin, and said in a low voice: "I was about fifty meters away in front of the booth. There are too many people in front of me. Minister Qin, I can''t make it through."


    "Xiao Wen, wait a minute, I''ll pick you up."


    "okay."


    When she hung up the phone, the three girls greeted her with scornful mocking faces: "It''s amazing to do a full set of drama."


    Wen Qiao was too lazy to bother with them. About five minutes later, Minister Qin squeezed to Wen Qiao with the senior officials of the Internet Security Department.


    They all had the work card of the Ministry of Cybersecurity on their chests, and Minister Qin was so famous that the principal personally greeted him at the school gate. Jiang Min and two other girls naturally recognized him.


    I saw Minister Qin looking at Wen Qiao with a smile: "Xiao Wen, I said early in the morning that I would pick you up, you have to come by yourself."


    The three girls were all stunned when they saw Minister Qin talking to Wen Qiao like this.


    This girl didn''t even brag? Is she really an interviewer?


    How is this possible?


    Wen Qiao glanced at the three stunned girls and smiled slightly: "Can you let me pass now?"


    The three girls immediately stepped aside and bowed nervously: "Please."


    Wen Qiao said softly, and went to the recruitment booth with Minister Qin.


    When I arrived at the booth, I saw the uninvited guests again.


    Yao Heng.


    She almost forgot that Yao Heng also worked in the network security department, but he came to the job fair to do the assistant job of collating materials. After all, he was a low-level staff member in the network security department.


    It is not the same as Wen Qiao''s specially-appointed technical consultant.


    Minister Qin personally greeted him, and personally led Wen Qiao to sit on the seat of the main interviewer. Yao Heng gave Wen Qiao a bitter look. He could only sort out the information, but Wen Qiao was able to sit down as an interviewer.


    This kind of gap made him hate incomparably but helpless. Who told him to be better than others?


    Minister Qin asked Wen Qiao to focus on interviewing engineering and technical personnel. She is very authoritative in this area. There is basically no major problem with the people she approves.


    Since Wen Qiao has agreed to come, he will definitely work hard and contribute to the recruitment of the Network Security Department.


    The interview did not go so smoothly, because the students who tried in front of her booth were extremely shy when they saw her looks, and all became stuttering, and could not say a word for a long time.


    "Tell me about your strengths." Wen Qiao glanced at the man with glasses sitting in front of him, and asked a question.


    The boy''s face flushed, and Wen Qiao was helpless. Isn''t this a normal interview question? Why do you blush, brother, what are you blushing?


    The boy screamed: "My advantage is...I play basketball well."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Brother, you are an interview computer engineer. You said you played basketball well? Do you think this is appropriate? Have interview experience?


    It''s okay, so if you have good physical strength, work really needs a good physical condition.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1220： Face slap

    Chapter 1220 Face Slap


    "Then talk about your shortcomings." Wen Qiao continued to ask.


    The boy''s face turned redder, Wen Qiao frowned slightly, brother, please speak up.


    "I...I have no faults."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Do you think your statement is convincing?


    Forget it.


    After interviewing dozens of boys, Wen Qiao gradually became angry. The twenty-eighth boy said that his advantage is that he is good at coaxing people and also likes to do housework. It seems that Wen Qiao is completely angry when he is attending a blind date meeting. Slapped the table: "Speak well."


    The boy looked at Wen Qiao aggrievedly, shaking.


    Minister Qin on the side smiled: "Xiao Wen, calm down."


    Wen Qiao pressed his swollen temples, gritted his teeth and said: "In my field of expertise, talk about my own strengths and weaknesses, and talk about the housework, just pass."


    Boys can only start talking about majors carefully.


    The next one was Jiang Min from the University of Information Science who had stopped her just now.


    Jiang Min was frightened, trembling, and puzzled. This girl turned out to be an interviewer.


    How did she get into the cybersecurity department?


    Later, she heard from her classmates that she was Fu Nanli¡¯s girlfriend, and she suddenly recognized that Wen Qiao was the well-known composer Mu Yue. Later, she went on several hot searches, but almost no photos came out. It seems that Young Master Fu protected her very well.


    When I think about it now, it must have been Fu Nanli who opened the back door for her. She is so proud.


    But no matter how dissatisfied in the heart, on the surface, he still has to be respectful to the interviewer, after all, Wen Qiao decides her fate.


    Wen Qiao took Jiang Min¡¯s resume and glanced up and down. How horizontal was Jiang Min just now, but now he is more counseled: "Hello, my name is Jiang Min, a senior student in information, majoring in wireless transmission and monitoring. I¡­¡­"


    Jiang Min kept introducing herself, and Wen Qiao flipped through her resume. She had a lot of experience and won many awards.


    Of course she would not avenge her personal revenge because she was screened out during the holiday just now, and she still asked some questions objectively.


    She feels objective, but it doesn''t mean that the other party also feels objective. Jiang Min always feels that Wen Qiao is targeting her because of a guilty conscience.


    Finally, at the end of the interview, Wen Qiao said to every student, "Waiting for the notice from the Personnel Department of the Cyber ??Security Bureau."


    But this Jiang Min classmate is probably used to being excellent at school, and feels that after Wen Qiao''s interview, she should decide on the spot to let her enter the network security bureau.


    "Did I fail the interview?" Jiang Min asked Wen Qiao on the spot.


    Wen Qiao frowned: "I didn''t say that you failed. I asked you to wait for the notice from the Cyber ??Security Bureau. We have to go back to the meeting to discuss if we pass the interview."


    Jiang Min glanced at Wen Qiao: "Are you prejudiced against me because of what happened just now? I don''t know that you are really an interviewer. You can''t involve me because of such a small matter."


    Wen Qiao''s face sank: "This classmate, please don''t be a villain. I don''t have that idea. Every classmate, I give the same answer. Wait for the notice, you want to be true. If you make trouble unreasonably, then talk to Minister Qin. I am very busy and don''t have time to argue with you, next one."


    Jiang Min was being trained in public, his eyes were red, and he walked aside with his file bag, feeling very frustrated. That Wen Qiao, relying on the Fu family consortium, was really rampant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1221： Younger brother became a celebrity

    Chapter 1221 Brother became a celebrity


    A boy called her on the side, Jiang Min turned to look, "Who are you?"


    Yao Heng smiled: "My name is Yao Heng and I also work in the Internet Security Bureau."


    Jiang Min immediately ignited hope: "Hello, senior."


    Yao Heng sighed: "Is Wen Qiao annoying?"


    Jiang Min glanced at the girl not far away: "How dare I say that she is not? Is she high in the cybersecurity bureau?"


    Yao Heng raised her eyebrows: "The status is quite high, but who knows how she got to such a high position? After all, her boyfriend is Fu Nanli."


    Jiang Min hesitated in his heart. It was indeed the National Security Bureau that relied on her boyfriend''s relationship to get into the National Security Bureau. No wonder she was so arrogant. She had never been wronged.


    Jiang Min''s appearance has always been unfavorable in school.


    "That''s no way, I can only envy it."


    Yao Heng patted her on the shoulder: "I''m just telling you, if you are lucky enough to be in the National Security Bureau, be careful with her and don''t offend her."


    Jiang Min aggrieved: "I guess she won''t let me in. Forget it, let it be my fate."


    She is really a villain. Although she and her classmates are blind to Tarzan and laugh at her bragging to pretend to be an interviewer, Wen Qiao does not take this kind of episode in his eyes to retaliate.


    She just wrote her own comments on each resume objectively and handed them all to Minister Qin.


    She interviewed all day and worked hard. By five o''clock in the evening, her mouth was dry, her head was dizzy, there were too many people in the gym, and there were too many students interviewing. She didn''t even have time to rest. Just work till night.


    She handed all the resumes she received to Minister Qin. Minister Qin looked through it and was full of praise: "Thanks for your hard work today, we will hold a meeting tomorrow, and then decide to interview those people for the second time. You will not be needed then The interview is over, you just need to give some advice."


    Wen Qiao was ok and went home.


    The weather is getting a bit cold, and Wen Chi, who has won the prize, has become a celebrity. From time to time, girls sneak in ambush outside her alley, wanting to see Wen Chi.


    This is also the so-called bastard.


    Wen Qiao shook his head. He didn''t expect that even Wen Chi had such an illegitimate life. The matter of illegitimate life was really unstoppable.


    She caught two girls who seemed to be just junior high school students and gave them an education. The two girls seemed to be children of wealthy people. They were dissatisfied: "It''s up to you, we didn''t bother Wen Chi, just It''s just waiting for him here, you sleep, is it your turn to take care of it?"


    Wen Qiao rolled up his sleeves: "I''m his sister, my sister, do you think I can manage it?"


    The two girls immediately stunned, but they still whispered in a low voice: "My sister can''t take care of these things, too."


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "His sister is still a master of black belt in Taekwondo. I warn you that you are already suspected of breaking the law. If you show up near my home again, I will not be polite to send you to court."


    The girls ran away immediately.


    Back at home, the number three was working on what equipment, she leaned over and asked what it was. Su Ce said lightly: "Recently, someone is sneaking around. I have a monitor that can be accurately identified. Protect our security and privacy. If those little girls dare to violate it, this machine will automatically call the police."


    Wen Qiao praised: "This is a good thing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1222： Never accept students

    Chapter 1222 Never accept students


    The person involved Wen Chi holding a bag of sugar-fried chestnuts, rubbing the bird''s nest-like hair: "Uncle, what are you doing?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head, this kid is very prosperous.


    Also, her family is warm, tall and handsome, and Ruifeng''s eyes look passionate and innocent. Coupled with the game play well, she won the world-class championship at a young age. Can this not recruit little girls?


    It''s better for Xiaomo to study safely and not to get into trouble.


    "What? It''s not to block you girls. Look at the little girls you hired and stroll around our house every day."


    Wen Chi peeled off a chestnut and said, "I know, I heard that the fruit shops and convenience stores around our house are doing a lot better. As long as they don''t come to our house, they might be able to drive the economy of this area." Well, don''t you think?"


    Wen Qiao squinted: "You blame the economic savvy ones."


    Wen Chi: "Thank you for the compliment."


    Because they set up surveillance cameras, when Shen Ning came around again, the surveillance detected that the girl might have come in badly and sent an alert directly to Su Ce.


    Su Ce saw the imaging on the phone, and when he saw the girl, he couldn''t help but frowned, the girl who wanted to learn from him.


    I heard that he is already in school at the Medical University, but it is impossible for him to accept any students. Students, especially female students of this kind, are the most troublesome, squeamish and hard to bear.


    Teach A Qiao that is because A Qiao is his niece, he said he was a niece, he even treated her as a niece, and it is impossible for others to have A Qiao''s treatment.


    As a result, Shen Ning went around outside the alley of Wen''s house and saw two uniformed policemen walking in front of him.


    The police came forward and showed her credentials, and said to her in an official manner: "I received the alarm. You have been wandering in this area frequently recently, sneaky, please come with us to the police station."


    Shen Ning couldn''t believe it, she was taken away like this.


    The man Su Ce was so cold and ruthless, she had never seen a man so unsympathetic to her.


    Although she never thought how good-looking she was, it seemed that her face was always good for so many years, but this time, she missed it.


    She just wants to be his student and learn medical skills. Does this man need to be so cruel to her?


    The police made a transcript for her, saw her student ID and other documents, and confirmed that she had not done anything illegal and disciplined, and then taught her a few words.


    She was a little unfair and left the police station without arguing.


    So, that night, when Wen Qiao and the others were eating dinner, they saw a girl standing outside the door, the girl staring at her brother-in-law with a vague look in her eyes.


    But Su Ce, the person involved, was indifferent and ate slowly.


    Wen Qiao put down his chopsticks, walked to the door, and asked her what happened.


    Shen Ning put his hands in his jeans pockets. Although it looked calm and calm, the sadness in his tone was clear at a glance: "Just because you walked outside your alley, your uncle sent me to the police station."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows, uncle is really cruel.


    With such an indifferent man without emotion, Shen Ning still wants to be his student so tirelessly? Isn''t that rushing to find abuse?


    "Then you still want to be his student?"


    Shen Ning didn''t care about it: "If you back down when you encounter such a difficulty, it is not appropriate. People fight to defeat Foxitian and learn from the scriptures and still encounter ninety-nine and eighty-one difficulties. I will definitely let him accept me as a student. You can help. I told him that I would pay tuition fees, and pay high tuition fees."


    Wen Qiao leaned on the door frame: "Do you think my brother-in-law looks like someone who lacks money?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1223： Closed my heart

    Chapter 1223 closes my heart


    Shen Ning wilted: "Then what does he lack?"


    Wen Qiao scratched his head in distress, "I don''t know, I feel that he only cares about his research career, and nothing else, you... keep going."


    Shen Ning couldn''t even enter the door, Wen Qiao returned to the living room, Su Yun asked a few questions, and Wen Qiao answered truthfully.


    Su Yun said: "I think the little girl is beautiful, Ace, it''s not bad for you to accept a student. I think you are always alone and don''t have many friends. Aren''t many people around you also lively?"


    Her brother''s solitary temperament also made her worry a lot. She always thought that if someone could accompany him, whether it was a staff member or a girlfriend, he would always have someone who said his heart.


    Su Ce said indifferently: "I don''t need to be busy."


    Su Yun sighed softly: "You are always alone, which is not good."


    Su Ce raised his eyes to look at his sister: "It''s not always alone, there are my subordinates in the laboratory, and you at home."


    Nowadays, everyone in the family knows that Su Ce has a laboratory. The people in his laboratory occasionally come to the house to report on work. Su Yun has also seen it several times.


    She sighed: "Those people are afraid of you. They always speak of business affairs, without emotional communication. A person who always has no emotional communication is always lonely."


    Su Ce raised his eyebrows: "No, I have lived like this for so many years."


    Seeing her brother''s look of stubbornness, Su Yun knew that everything was futile.


    After dinner, Wen Qiao and her brother-in-law took a walk outside, and now there are fewer illegitimate children outside, which does not affect their travel.


    After the walk, Su Ce went back to his own room in a courtyard in the back.


    His room is not big or small, a bed, a wardrobe, a desk and a chair. The desk is large, with some books on it, and some tall models. The lamp is shining warmly, and he sits on the chair. , Habitually open the book spread in front of him.


    He has been like this since he was twelve years old, or even earlier, before he ran away from home. He didn''t communicate much with others.


    He doesn''t think this is lonely. He has no desire to talk and communicate. Not all humans are social animals. If it weren''t because they were his relatives, he wouldn''t stay here for so long.


    Or maybe it is because of Aqiao''s special nature that he stayed here.


    When A Qiao''s illness is cured, maybe he will start wandering again.


    Admit students? It''s too much trouble. If you accept the student, you will be responsible to her. If he doesn''t cause such trouble, he may not be able to leave if he wants to.


    Some people in this world are born lonely, such as Su Ce and Fu Nanli.


    But Fu Nanli is willing to let people come into his heart, and his personality has changed more or less, but Su Ce has completely closed his heart. Perhaps he enjoys loneliness, which is only the deepest in his own heart.


    The result of the previous interview at the Information University came down. Minister Qin attached great importance to Wen Qiao, and specially posted the list to her mobile phone for her to check, and said that if she is not satisfied with the admission result, she can submit comments at any time.


    Wen Qiao flipped through it and saw the name Jiang Min, who was the school girl who questioned her as an interviewer when the information was unreasonable and blocked her.


    She raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything. Although the girl was really difficult, she didn¡¯t have much time to go to the National Security Bureau. Recently, nothing was happening. She basically went to a meeting once a month. many.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1224： Stand up for my uncle

    Chapter 1224


    And although she doesn''t like the girl''s character, it is undeniable that she is still good.


    Just go in, and she can''t wear shoes for others just because of such trivial things.


    So Jiang Min successfully entered the National Security Bureau.


    Yao Heng''s heart for doing things has never died. She knows that Wen Qiao is a consultant to the National Security Bureau based on her strength. More than that, the senior leaders attach great importance to Wen Qiao. I heard that she sits directly next to Minister Qin every meeting.


    He is a typical strength not enough for ambition. He used to be good at school. After entering the National Security Bureau, he became a Phoenix tail.


    How could he give up doing things?


    He found Jiang Min and provoke a divorce: "Do you know you almost couldn''t enter the National Security Bureau?"


    Jiang Min was already hostile to Wen Qiao, and immediately followed his words: "Does Wen Qiao disagree with me entering the National Security Bureau?"


    Yao Heng said paradoxically: "I just heard about it. You know, Wen Qiao was not very satisfied with you at the job fair. You have seen her attitude towards you. I think she should not like it. People like you enter the National Security Bureau."


    "What about the last? How did I get into the National Security Bureau in the end?"


    Yao Heng shrugged: "It should be the people above who think you have real talents and real learning, and you are a manufacturable material. No matter how domineering Wen Qiao is, she won''t be overwhelmed by the National Security Bureau. There are still people who can cure her, but after you go in , Must not provoke her, otherwise she will definitely retaliate against you."


    Jiang Min said angrily: "This is too unfair. Why can she do whatever she wants and even wear small shoes for others."


    Yao Heng smiled: "There is no way, the senior officials are crushed to death, she is a technical consultant, Minister Qin is obedient to her, listen to me, don''t be too competitive in everything, if you let her see you as a thorn in the eye, Then you are done."


    Jiang Min gritted his teeth: "She has the ability to be one level above my official. If one day she unfortunately falls off, see if others will step on her feet."


    Wen Qiao didn''t know about these fictional slanders, and she never expected that a big man could be so dark as to slander her.


    After school, she went to Fukai University again. After hearing Fu Nanli said that it was their father''s death a few days later, the Fu Nanli family was going to the cemetery to make sacrifices.


    But Gu Xiao definitely couldn''t go, so Fu Nanli asked her to go to Xiaotangshan for dinner together at night.


    Fu Nanli doesn''t release his love as a brother easily, and always asks Wen Qiao to do it for him, but in fact, he still attaches great importance to this brother in his heart.


    Wen Qiao called Gu Xiao, but there was something wrong with her voice over there, so she didn''t have to pass it, and after hearing a short slap in the face, she hung up over there.


    Wen Qiao knew right away that Gu Xiao was probably bullied again.


    I used to stand for my brother, but now I am going to stand for my future uncle.


    Wen Qiao:...


    In fact, I also want to be a gentle and virtuous lady, but conditions do not allow.


    She immediately ran all the way to reopen, and after a little inquiries, Gu Xiao was considered a big celebrity after reopening, and she soon found out that he and a few boys went to the back door to reopen.


    It was the evening when the sky was orange-red, and when Wen Qiao ran along the cyan wall to the back door, he saw that it was the same three boys last time.


    The leader was Wu You. After being beaten up by Wen Qiao last time, he had always held a grudge, and finally seized the opportunity. Today I plan to give Gu Xiao a severe lesson.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1225： Lie down

    Chapter 1225 lie down


    The dregs born from this kind of junior scum dared to show off in front of him, and must be beaten until he dared not speak again.


    In a dilapidated alley, off the beaten track, it had just rained, and there were puddles on the ground. Wu You took a sip, spat on Gu Xiao, grabbed his hair, and hit the wall: "Last time it was Wen Qiao? Get ahead for you? Do you think that Wen Qiao is here, so we are afraid of you, don''t you? What dreams do you want? This is our internal business reopening. What does she mix with her as a central voice?


    Wen Qiao didn''t rush forward, but took out the phone and took a video. Wu You and some of his attendants punched and kicked Gu Xiao, and when the evidence was enough, she strode forward.


    There were a pile of bamboo poles piled up next to the alley. She picked up one bamboo pole casually, and with the help of one, she suddenly flew over and kicked Wu You''s back.


    Wu You was caught off guard from being kicked by the huge force and hit the wall with blood.


    "Who the fuck?"


    Wen Qiao hit him on the head with a bamboo pole, and the voice of the negative test sounded: "I think it was not enough that you were beaten last time."


    Seeing the boy in class trembling and touching out his cell phone, he seemed to want to secretly take a video. Wen Qiao went over with a bamboo pole and accurately knocked off the cell phone in the boy''s hand. The boy looked at her in fear.


    Wen Qiao held such a long bamboo pole in his hand and hit the boy''s lap with a bamboo pole. The boy wailed and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    Wu You gritted his teeth and said: "It''s you again, why do you bother with your business every time? I advise you to leave as soon as possible."


    Wen Qiao lowered his head and sneered: "I want to give you this. The beating last time is obviously not enough."


    As soon as the voice fell, a few more boys came to the alley.


    Wu You smiled triumphantly, "You still have time to get off now."


    A total of four boys came, plus three of them, and there are seven boys.


    Wen Qiao had a calm expression on his face: "I don''t have the word roll in my dictionary."


    Wu You chuckles and laughs: "Crazy enough, today I will show you whether there is the word mad in your dictionary."


    Gu Xiao grabbed Wen Qiao''s wrist and said worriedly: "Forget it, Wen Qiao, let''s go quickly, don''t fight them head-on, they are crowded."


    Wen Qiao squeezed the bamboo pole in his hand and reached out to stop him: "Don''t worry, my sister-in-law is up to you."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she held a bamboo pole and smashed it directly on the menacing boy''s chest. The strength was so fierce that the boy stepped back and hit the three boys behind him. The four boys were caught by a bamboo pole together. Knocked to the ground.


    Of course they were not convinced, and a carp jumped up again.


    Wen Qiao sneered, making a leap, and kicked Wu You''s chest again with the help of the cement bag beside him.


    Suddenly there was chaos and chaos, but Wen Qiao''s posture was fluent and flowing. In that chaotic fist, he played a thousand catties in four or two, with the help of strength, fists to the flesh, kicked a fierce man with one kick.


    Of course, with seven boys, she couldn''t hurt her at all. Soon, his face was bruised. This punch made her even more anger from the heart, making her even more merciless.


    Soon the wailing boy lay on the ground.


    Wen Qiao didn''t notice, but didn''t notice that a boy behind him took a big brick and rushed up. Gu Xiao didn''t have time to think, so he flew over and protected him from behind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1226： One to seven, you can really

    Chapter 1226 One-to-seven, you can really


    With a bang, the brick was hit very hard, and Gu Xiao''s eyes darkened for a while, severe pain came from the back of his head, and soon a warm liquid ran from his neck.


    Wen Qiao suddenly came back to his senses, protected Gu Xiao behind him, and kicked the boy who was holding the brick with his foot. The boy was kicked against the wall, and the brick was not held firmly and hit his head directly.


    The last fish that slipped through the net was settled by her.


    The boy lying on the ground in the alley, Wen Qiao''s face is also covered with color.


    She stepped on Wu You''s chest: "I won''t just let it go today."


    After speaking, he took out his cell phone and called the police. The boys were shocked by her ferocity, and they all shrank on the ground and dared not move.


    But Wen Qiao could not accompany them to wait for the police. Gu Xiao was also lying on the ground with a pool of blood on the ground. She quickly pulled him up, "Can you go?"


    Gu Xiao was dizzy, his eyes were staring Venus, and the blood in the back of his head was sticky. He said dumbly, "It should be...it should be."


    "I''ll take you to the hospital, hurry up."


    She helped him out of the alley in a hurry, stopped a taxi, and drove straight to Fu Nanli''s hospital. On the way, she saw a police car going back and forth in the direction of the university. She wanted to catch Wu You''s gang.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the hospital, Gu Xiao was exhausted and suddenly fainted.


    Wen Qiao''s heart sank, and he quickly asked the driver to carry Gu Xiao back into the hospital.


    The doctor in the emergency department immediately notified the dean Li Fang. After a while, Li Fang saw Wen Qiao at the door of the surgical operating room. Seeing several bruises on Wen Qiao¡¯s face, his heart stopped for a second. Seeing that the people around you are going to suffer again, my sister-in-law and grandma will really trouble them.


    "what happened to you?"


    Wen Qiao put his hand in his waist and took a breath: "I''m fine, Gu Xiao was injured. Someone smashed his head with a brick and bleeds a lot of blood. The doctor saved him inside."


    "How could it be hit by a brick?"


    Wen Qiao briefly explained, and finally added: "Please don''t tell Nan Li, please."


    Seeing Li Fang''s expression of ¡®it¡¯s too late¡¯, Wen Qiao gasped, "You didn¡¯t say it already, did you?"


    Li Fang helped his head: "He is already on his way, and he will probably be there soon."


    Wen Qiao was holding on to the wall: "Why are you so quick?"


    Li Fang said, "I think it would be even worse if I didn''t say it. Is Gu Xiao seriously injured?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "I don''t know, wait for news."


    When the door of the operating room opened, Fu Nanli came over, followed by Qin Bei and Song An. His slender legs stepped over to Wen Qiao a few steps, his eyes were worried, and his brows frowned: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao coaxed him: "It''s okay, just a little trauma."


    "Tell me about the collision or the football hit?"


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips: "No, someone bullied Gu Xiao, I couldn''t see it, so I taught them."


    "How many of them?"


    Wen Qiao smiled with a guilty conscience: "What are you asking for?"


    "Several people?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "No... I didn''t pay much attention, maybe three or four people?"


    Fu Nanli looked at her calmly.


    Wenqiao pulled his hand: "It could be five or six people."


    Fu Nanli''s face was very gloomy: "I will give you one last chance, think about it, how many people are they?"


    Wen Qiao broke into the boat and said: "Seven people are seven people."


    Fu Nanli was almost furious: "Seven people, do you deal with the seven of them alone?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1227： Dont be impulsive in the future

    Impulse is not allowed after Chapter 1227


    "Isn''t there still Gu Xiao?"


    "I know what his skills are, Wen Qiao, have you heard of calling him when he encounters such a thing? You are not allowed to commit such a risk again."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "I see."


    Fu Nanli pulled on his tie, and the doctor had walked up to them: "The injury is not serious, the back of the brain is traumatized. I just fainted because of excessive blood loss, blood transfusion, wound treatment, no concussion, and hospitalized for observation for two days. There should be no problem."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    They followed to the inpatient ward, where it was quiet, Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were sitting on the sofa beside them, waiting for Gu Xiao to wake up.


    Fu Nanli held an ice pack in her hand and wrapped a towel to help Wen Qiao apply ice to the bruises on her face.


    "You, you, when can you treat yourself as a girl?"


    Wen Qiao hissed: "You lighten up."


    "I know it hurts now? Didn''t you feel heroic in the fight?"


    Wen Qiao was a little aggrieved: "Don''t use words like fighting, I''m fighting injustice."


    Fu Nanli took the ice bag in her hand and pressed hard against her bruise, Wen Qiao snorted, "What are you doing?"


    Seeing her pitiful look, Fu Nanli was angry and distressed, and deliberately said with a cold face: "Let you remember a little bit, see if you dare to be impulsive in the future."


    Wen Qiao shook his big hand: "Isn''t that your brother, I will certainly not be nosy for others."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her face: "If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, report it to the school, or call the police, or call me. You must not take personal risks, Wen Qiao, you promise me."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "I see."


    Fu Nanli shook her head. In this case, she doesn''t know how many times she has promised. This girl is, know, next time she will dare to say that she will not listen how many times, she has a sincere heart.


    The two sat for a long time before Gu Xiao woke up quietly. Wen Qiao immediately strode forward, and Fu Nanli''s eyes flashed, even though Gu Xiao had no illusions about her, even if Gu Xiao was his younger brother, but saw Qiaoer So caring about another man, he still feels uncomfortable.


    Wen Qiao was worried about Gu Xiao, only because Gu Xiao fainted because he was trying to fight the brick for her.


    "Are you awake? Is it still painful? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    Gu Xiao struggled to sit up, the concern and worry in Fu Nanli''s eyes were clear.


    "I''m okay, Wen Qiao, are you okay, did they treat you like that?"


    Fu Nanli''s jaw line was tight, and the two of them looked like they were in common misfortune, and it seemed that he was a bit redundant.


    "What can they do to me? They are not my opponents, but you. Don''t do such stupid things in the future. How can you block that for me?"


    Gu Xiao''s face was pale, and his smile was reluctant: "You saved me. I can''t just watch you get beaten. Thank you today."


    Fu Nanli gave a light cough: "I will let Li let you see it."


    After speaking, he rang the bedside call bell. After a while, Li let it go, and Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao''s hand to the side.


    Li Fang asked the attending doctor to check Gu Xiao''s pupils, and also measured blood pressure, heartbeat and other indicators. There was nothing unusual.


    Fu Nanli said again: "I''ll let the maid at home make some food and bring it over. There will be a caregiver here to take care of you at night."


    Gu Xiao has recovered from the excessive concern just now. His brother is here. He really shouldn''t be so worried about Wen Qiao. It is probably easy to see what the clues are coming from a smart man like his brother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1228： Help the **** get out

    Chapter 1228 Helping the **** get out


    He nodded: "Well, you all go back."


    Wen Qiao was a little worried: "Can you be alone?"


    "I am okay."


    Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao''s hand tightly, fearing that she said she would stay and take care of him, but she didn''t say anything after the return.


    The two left the ward, Gu Xiao glanced sadly at their backs, and then closed his eyes.


    If greedy is not enough, he should be content. He is satisfied with the current situation.


    Back at Fu Nanli''s residence, Wen Qiao received a call from the police, and Wu You and other students who had bullied Gu Xiao had been arrested there.


    Fu Nanli sent his lawyer to deal with it. The lawyer meant that they would be punished by law.


    Late at night, when Wen Qiao fell asleep, Fu Nanli went to the balcony to smoke. The night was like water. His brows were slightly frowned. It was reasonable for Wen Qiao to save Gu Xiao today. That girl has always been hateful, even if that person is not Gu Xiao, but An unrelated passerby, Wen Qiao would also come forward without hesitation.


    But Gu Xiao was able to take the brick for Wen Qiao in desperation, but it was a little beyond his expectation.


    Gu Xiao is cold, and his temperament is partly similar to him. Gu Xiao has no emotional ripples on others, but he is very special to Wen Qiao.


    He could rush to save Wen Qiao despite the danger of his life.


    Thinking of the past, he seems to have blocked football for Wen Qiao.


    The kid told him that Wen Qiao had been let go, but he didn''t expect to let it go, but he still didn''t let it go.


    It just made him irritable here.


    When Wen Qiao woke up, the people around him were gone. He looked around with sleepy eyes and saw him on the balcony, barefoot to the balcony.


    Fu Nanli frowned and hugged the person on his lap: "Why did you come out? No shoes."


    Wen Qiao''s voice was hoarse: "What do you do on the balcony without sleeping in the middle of the night?"


    "Someone always makes people worry, and I can''t sleep because of worry."


    Wen Qiao felt very sorry for Fu Nanli again, and hooked his neck: "I will try not to worry about you in the future, eh?"


    Fu Nanli lowered his head and kissed her lips without saying much.


    The next evening, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao brought food to visit Gu Xiao. He was all well. When he returned, Lawyer He reported on the situation there. Several male students bullied Gu Xiao for a long time, not just Gu Xiao. Xiao, also bullied other classmates, even involved in exam cheating, etc. They have collected relevant evidence.


    Those students will be punished by the school for serious demerits, and the police will also give them corresponding punishments.


    If they dare to commit a crime again, they will have to be expelled and go to jail. They must be seniors who dare not easily make fun of their future.


    Fu Nanli said coldly: "Let the school warn them well. If you dare to commit any crimes, your future will really disappear. You can finally get admitted to a prestigious university. Don''t be so innocent.


    "The school knew that the young master had come forward to support Gu Xiao, and had talked to those students overnight, so I must not dare to do it in the future."


    Wu You waited for a few boys to enter the police station, was detained for a few days, and was interviewed by the school overnight. Only then did he realize that the lawyer He who came forward to deal with the matter turned out to be Fu Nanli''s lawyer.


    Wu You couldn''t believe it, did Young Master Fu''s brain break to help an illegitimate son get ahead?


    Even if he couldn''t believe it anymore, he didn''t dare to make noise anymore.


    In fact, he didn¡¯t care if he had an illegitimate child. Gu Xiao didn¡¯t lose his face either. He just hated that his grandson was better than him in academics. All the scholarships and awards he should have received were taken by Gu Xiao. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1229： Gu Yunzhus calculations

    Chapter 1229 Gu Yunzhu''s calculations


    He left the administration building with his hands in his pockets, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. He and Gu Xiao will take revenge one day.


    He is now in his senior year, and he doesn''t want to cause trouble so that he won''t even be able to get his diploma.


    Wait until graduation.


    Gu Xiao stayed in the hospital for two days and was in good condition, so he was discharged.


    Fu Nanli didn''t pick him up from the hospital, but sent a bodyguard and driver over.


    Wen Qiao originally wanted to go, but was taken by Fu Nanli to Zhonghuan Group.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know what happened to Fu Nanli, she knew it later, but she always felt that Fu Nanli didn''t like her too much contact with Gu Xiao.


    This feeling is somewhat subtle.


    It was raining outside. The bodyguard helped Gu Xiao with an umbrella, and wanted to help him. He waved his hand and smiled reluctantly: "No need."


    Sitting in the car, the rain outside fell on the window glass, his eyes lowered, neither his brother nor Wen Qiao came to pick him up from the hospital, did his brother see something again.


    He really tried his best to restrain it, maybe he didn''t do enough to give his brother a sense of crisis.


    He warned himself to pay more attention in the future.


    In the women''s prison, outside the small skylight, Gu Yunzhu sat on the bed with a gloomy face.


    She was so miserable by Ye Minqiu that she failed to succeed when she wanted to take the place of the superior. Years later she tried to find the Fu family¡¯s property but failed. Even the inheritance of Fu Xianyuan obtained by means was taken back by Ye Minqiu. The son is not up to date, and he himself is counted in prison again.


    She was trapped by high walls, and even if she was ambitious, it would be difficult for her to plan for herself.


    She is not reconciled.


    Back then, Fu Xianyuan was such a person, she kept staying with him and enlightening him. In the end, she ended up like this, without any benefits. How could she be reconciled?


    Click, suddenly the prison door was opened, and the prison guard said indifferently: "No. 9527, someone visits the prison."


    Hope suddenly ignited in Gu Yunzhu''s eyes: "Is it my son?"


    The prison guard had a cold face and did not respond to her. Gu Yunzhu went to the visiting room hopefully and saw a man she didn''t know sitting across from the glass.


    The man was in his forties, dressed in a suit, with an elite look in his eyes, with a sense of charity in his eyes. This feeling made her uncomfortable, but he still sat down and picked up the intercom: "Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, do you want to split the huge assets of the Fu family?"


    Hope suddenly ignited in Gu Yunzhu''s eyes: "I don''t have that ability, and my son is incompetent. I have accepted my fate. I can''t get the property of the Fu family."


    "That''s because the lawyer you hired couldn''t work, and your son didn''t cooperate with you."


    Gu Yunzhu sneered: "What kind of lawyer can I hire? No matter how powerful it is, it can''t be more powerful than the Fu family''s lawyers."


    "As long as you spend money, there are a lot of lawyers who can compete with the Fu family, and you have to let your son cooperate."


    Gu Yunzhu shook his head: "My son is stubborn, and his brain is not very good. For the young master of the Fu family who doesn''t like him, he is all thoughtful and useless."


    "It doesn''t really need him to really cooperate. Just ask him to sign some documents. It''s a certainty that he is Fu Xianyuan''s own son. As long as he signs the letter of instruction for the distribution of property, we can use him In the name of the Fu family."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1230： the third time

    Chapter 1230 the third time


    Gu Yunzhu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "Do you think I have a way to get him to sign this kind of character?"


    The man smiled: "Of course you don''t need to tell him what files are, don''t you understand?"


    Gu Yunzhu''s eyes lit up suddenly: "Can this work?"


    She never cared what Gu Xiao would think, and never cared what kind of situation her son would fall into when she was scammed like this.


    In the past, Fu Nanli was falsely accused of exposing Gu Xiao''s identity as an illegitimate child. After that, Gu Xiao impulsively went to Fu Nanli to get revenge but was accidentally injured by Qin Bei, and was in a coma for a long time.


    She didn''t reflect on her own fault, and began to feel like stepping on her son''s body to achieve her desire for greed.


    "Think about it for yourself, don''t force it."


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s thoughts have long been active. She was sentenced to eight years, and her sentence can be commuted if she performed well in prison. After about six years, she can be released after serving her sentence. After going out, she is less than fifty. Of course, she still has to fight for herself. of.


    "I just want to know which party you are, why should I trust you and cooperate with you?"


    The man smiled softly: "People who are like-minded with you, those who have been calculated by Young Master Fu, you don''t need to know if there are more. Anyway, we are people on the same boat, and our demands are the same."


    Although Gu Yunzhu was in jail, she didn''t completely know the situation outside. She knew that some time ago, Fu Dashao calculated that a senior director of the board of directors of Zhonghuan was forced to leave.


    Could it be that Gao Dong?


    But since the other party didn''t want to reveal her identity, she didn''t stalk her questioningly.


    The man hung up the phone and went out of the prison. He got into the car. Sitting in the back seat was Gao Liujun''s secretary.


    "What did she say?"


    "That woman is insatiable. As long as she promises benefits, how could she not agree? Don''t worry, you will have to make Fu Dashao pay a painful price this time."


    "That''s good."


    It was getting colder, and Wen Qiao finished everything on hand, and talked with her uncle about the third target with the same blood type.


    Her name is Lin Lang, 27 years old this year, and she is beautiful and beautiful. She won the Queen''s Award two years ago. In the past two years, the big screen and the small screen have been combined.


    She was originally from Kyoto, and now she is shooting a spy film in the Republic of China Film and Television City and Junling in Haicheng.


    Well, she originally wanted Dong Yao to take this film, and she didn''t compete with Junling.


    She showed the information to her little uncle, and Su Ce looked at it: "It''s a bit strange."


    "what?"


    "The two before, Shen Ning, she is an illegitimate daughter. There is no information about her in the blood bank. There is also the woman in Hangcheng Mountain. It is reasonable for her to grow up and have never been to a big hospital. This Lin Lang, she Twenty-seven years old, it makes no sense to never go to the hospital for blood sampling. As long as she has taken blood, it should be recorded in the medical system, but I haven''t found her record before."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "Maybe people are very healthy and have never seen a doctor, or take some medicine to carry them out for minor illnesses."


    Su Ce frowned slightly: "Aren''t there all physical examinations now? As popular as her, I should cherish my body very much, and I should have physical examinations every year?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "I don''t know about that. Go and take a look at that time to find out."


    "When to go, I will stay with you."


    "Go tomorrow."


    The next day, driving on the 3rd, Wen Qiao and Su Ce went to the outskirts of the Republic of China Film and Television City together. Wen Qiao asked Yoyo to contact the director here early in the morning, and they went to the crew without hindrance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1231： hit a snag

    Chapter 1231 Hit the nail


    When they arrived, Lin Lang and Junling were filming a fight scene. It was very intense, and they had to hang a wire, running around from the outer wall of the ivory-white Republican building.


    Although there are only three floors, it seems dangerous enough.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were locked on Lin Lang. She was wearing a party-state uniform, her high boots all the way to her knees, her black hair was meticulously intertwined, and she was so beautiful that she seemed to have no human touch.


    She jumped, and the staff quickly withdrew the Via, which was on her body, and then she got into a car with Junling sitting in the back seat of the car.


    Jun Ling is a high-ranking official of the party-state, but also a spy. He glanced at her coldly, probably saying something.


    Looking at it from Wen Qiao''s perspective, the two actors are very mature and superb, but they feel sorry for Dong Yao for a few seconds.


    In fact, Dong Yao''s plasticity is also very good, but he is not interested in things that he can''t force others to stay in the entertainment circle.


    "Ka" a fierce fighting escape scene ended smoothly. The director laughed from ear to ear. It was good to cooperate with professional and dedicated actors. The filming of the crew went very smoothly.


    Lin Lang''s assistant immediately stepped forward, handed her a thermos, and led her to the outside of the RV, a small recliner and a parasol. The staff treated her respectfully.


    After all, she is a queen and her status is high. It just so happens that she is a bit cold and everyone is a little afraid of her.


    Wen Qiao and Su Ce walked out of the parasol. Lin Lang raised their eyes to look at Wen Qiao, but they only glanced, and quickly lowered their eyes. The assistant handed over the mirror. She carefully examined her makeup and said in a low voice. : "Wait a moment for them to come over and give me some makeup."


    "Oh, I see."


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and said: "Hello, Teacher Lin, I am Wen Qiao from Nan Qiao Entertainment. I want to talk to you about something."


    After all, she is a senior, and she is often called a teacher in the circle.


    I heard that she was Wen Qiao, Lin Lang was still polite: "Is there anything wrong with Miss Wen?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at Lin Lang''s assistant, Lin Lang knew, and asked the assistant to help her buy a cup of coffee.


    Only them are left.


    "Ms. Wen has something to say."


    Wen Qiao said straightforwardly: "I heard that Teacher Lin, like me, has a special RG-negative blood. It is a blood type that is rarer than panda blood. I have a strange disease. I would like to ask you to donate some blood. I, I don¡¯t want much, just 600ml is enough. I will compensate you. No matter what you need, I will try my best to give you."


    Wen Qiao explained his situation in an orderly manner, but saw Lin Lang''s face suddenly darkened, his eyes were full of caution: "What RG negative blood, I have never heard of it. Where are you from? I just found it out, sorry, I sympathize with your situation, but I can¡¯t help you.¡±


    Wen Qiao was stunned when he heard the words, what do you mean? Mistaken?


    Su Ce frowned and looked at Lin Lang without speaking.


    Wen Qiao also wanted to fight again: "Teacher Lin, I really don¡¯t have any malice. You won¡¯t lose much of 600 ml of blood. Although I know you shouldn¡¯t use money to measure your body, I will definitely not You will suffer."


    However, Lin Lang was completely angry: "I don''t know what you are talking about. Could you please leave? Don''t affect my filming, otherwise I will call security guards to drive you away no matter who you are."


    Seeing that her face was flushed with anger, Wen Qiao seemed to be really upset, so he quickly pulled her brother-in-law aside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1232： Puzzled

    Chapter 1232 puzzled


    "What the **** is going on? Does Lin Lang really have the same blood type as me?"


    Su Ce frowned: "It''s not clear yet."


    Wen Qiao: "Could it be that He Xihuai made a mistake?"


    He gave six lists. The first two had no problems. She also got the blood smoothly. It makes no sense. Is the third wrong?


    This kind of lie is broken with a single poke and has no meaning.


    But looking at Lin Lang who was still irritated under the umbrella not far away, Wen Qiao had no feelings, and he didn''t dare to step forward. Die first.


    When the two got into the car, Su Ce called He Xihuai, but he was quickly connected over there, in a lazy tone: "Professor Su actually took the initiative to call, what is the wind blowing today? "


    Su Ce''s face sank: "Where? A Qiao and I have something to find you."


    "What else do you want me to do? I gave everything I should give."


    "Stop talking nonsense, where is it?"


    He Xihuai chuckled, "In Seattle."


    "When are you coming back?"


    "It''s hard to say, work matters, ranging from ten days and a half months to as many as three and a half months, so what is the work of Professor Soda and Xiao Wen?"


    There is no way, Wen Qiao and her brother-in-law can only fly to Seattle.


    He Xihuai had a villa there. The car went all the way along the winding mountain road to the top villa. He Xihuai was wearing a white shirt and khaki cotton and linen trousers, sitting by the swimming pool to bask in the sun.


    The temperature is not high, and he looks laid back, not as if he has any work on him.


    That is deliberately playing tricks, calling people from Haicheng to Seattle, and like to see them under his command.


    Wen Qiao gritted her teeth, she still begs him now, and doesn''t have the same knowledge as him.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The sunshine in Seattle was warm, he leaned lazily on the recliner with a wine glass in his hand, and his tone was lazy.


    Wen Qiao said straightforwardly: "The third person, Lin Lang, who is also a popular female star in the entertainment industry, we went to her. She said that she has no special blood type. So, did you give the wrong information?"


    He Xihuai raised his eyebrows: "Are you questioning me?"


    Wen Qiao helplessly: "I question you reasonably, because the other party has denied it and is very unwilling to discuss it with us anymore."


    He Xihuai took a sip of his wine and sighed softly: "I can only tell you that the list I gave is definitely not wrong. As for why Lin Lang said that, I can''t give the answer."


    Wen Qiao helped the amount: "If you say this, you have not answered."


    He Xihuai gave a stern expression: "All I can say is this, you are useless, so don''t blame me."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Perhaps the other party is unwilling to donate blood, and just found a reason to prevaricate you."


    Wen Qiao thought of Lin Lang''s expression, and seemed a little uneasy. He seemed to be a little surprised by their arrival. He was also anxious to distinguish his relationship with them and didn''t want to have any excessive contact with them.


    Speaking of which, even if she doesn''t have that blood type, she doesn''t need to have such a big reaction or be so angry.


    Thinking about it now, Lin Lang''s reaction was indeed a bit strange.


    Before Shen Guozhong, Shen Ning and Zhao Xia, Ren Chao, they all had the conditions to exchange with her, as long as she met their needs, they agreed to donate blood.


    But now, she had no idea what Lin Lang''s appeal was, so she was blasted away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1233： Knock on the door in the middle of the night

    Chapter 1233


    Six hundred milliliters of blood is not much, and she even said that she wanted to benefit.


    Lin Lang should know who she is, know that she is Nan Qiao''s president, and know that there is Fu Nanli behind her.


    Not only can she promise money, but she can also promise good resources, a well-made blockbuster, for her six hundred milliliters of blood, no matter how she thinks she will not lose.


    Why doesn''t she want to talk at all?


    It''s really strange.


    But all came, and it happened to be late in the evening. He Xihuai was still a bit human, so they would live in his villa at night and leave early tomorrow morning.


    His house is really the best representative of luxury and lust. The three-story villa is decorated in a very luxurious style. After entering, it is like entering a European royal castle. There is a large outdoor swimming pool, an indoor swimming pool, and the water temperature is constant. Jump down and swim.


    The height of the villa is extremely high. The long square tables in the dining room are covered with white tablecloths, and the candles and crystal chandeliers exude luxury gold.


    Is a very extravagant master.


    He Xihuai pointed to the second floor: "The bedroom where you two rest is there, next to each other. Don''t walk around at night."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, what does this sentence mean? Is he suggesting something?


    The night came quickly, and Wen Qiao returned to the bedroom. The bedroom decoration style was still gorgeous. He asked the maid here and said that it was like this when his husband bought it. The one who lived two hundred years ago is indeed Princes and nobles from Europe.


    It''s not difficult to understand this luxurious decoration style.


    Wen Qiao lay on the princess bed, staring at the ceiling above her head. On it was a mural in oil painting style. It was about the gods of ancient Greece. She didn''t know much about that. Just looking at it, she felt sleepy. , She quickly closed her eyes and met Zhou Gong.


    Suddenly a very slight knock on the door was heard at night.


    Knock, very light, very light, if there is nothing, it seems to be tentative, Wen Qiao woke up somehow, the house was dark, there were no street lights outside the villa, only the cold autumn moonlight sprinkled on the gorgeous decoration Inside the bedroom.


    She heard the knock on the door, got out of bed, walked to the door with her bare feet on the soft carpet, and whispered: "Who is it?"


    "I."


    He Xihuai''s voice.


    Wen Qiao frowned and raised his hand to see the time. At two o''clock in the morning, what is he doing at this time? It¡¯s not appropriate to click into a girl¡¯s room, right?


    She put her hand on the door bolt lightly, and said lightly: "What''s the matter with Mr. He?"


    "About Lin Lang, I want to talk to you."


    Wen Qiao frowned deeper: "Lin Lang? Hasn''t he already said it during the day? Is there anything else to say?"


    "Yes, you open the door and let me go in and say."


    Through the crack of the door, there was a quiet light from outside. Wen Qiao leaned on the door and said coldly: "Excuse me, lonely man and widow, it is not suitable to live in the same room at night, what''s the matter, let''s tomorrow morning How about talking at the dinner table?"


    Suddenly there was no sound outside, and she didn''t even hear footsteps, but it was a dead silence.


    The tall figure standing outside the door stood silently like this, without any sound, a pair of deep and gloomy eyes staring straight at the wooden door, as if with penetrating ability.


    Suddenly no sound can be heard, she should open the door to take a look outside.


    But after waiting ten minutes, this door never opened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1234： strange

    Chapter 1234 is strange


    The eyes of the man outside the door flashed a yin bird, and then he lifted his foot and left her door.


    Wen Qiao was shocked when he heard the footsteps outside the door. If she opened the door just now, would He Xihuai take advantage of it?


    What does he want to do?


    The sound of footsteps went away, and Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, and then moved the bedside table to the door to cover it slightly.


    I didn''t sleep well this night, until the sun shined through the heavy curtains on the big bed, Wen Qiao was relieved.


    Wen Qiao immediately got up and went to her brother-in-law''s room next door.


    "Did you hear a knock on the door last night?"


    Su Ce was suspicious: "Yes? I didn''t hear anything."


    Wen Qiao took her brother-in-law to the dining room, and He Xihuai just arrived. He was still wearing a black nightgown, with a lazy posture, sitting in a vintage luxurious chair, without even looking at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and asked, "Is there anything I can''t say during the day? I have to go to my room at two o''clock in the morning and say it?"


    He Xihuai frowned insignificantly: "Last night? Go to your room? When did I go?"


    "At two o''clock in the morning, you are knocking on my door."


    He Xihuai smiled: "You are probably dreaming, I didn''t knock on your door."


    He was sure, but Wen Qiao was in a daze for a while, as if the episode last night was really just a dream of her.


    But she remembered the bedside table blocking the door after she got up in the morning, and determined that it was not her dream, it was a fact.


    "You have." Wen Qiao insisted, "You said you want to talk to me about Lin Lang."


    "Did you see me?" He Xihuai''s eyes were a little cold, as if she was not satisfied with her biting the topic.


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "I didn''t open the door if I didn''t see you, but I heard your voice, it''s you."


    He Xihuai''s eyes flashed: "Maybe some servant in my villa is playing a prank and imitating my voice. It''s probably... you are in love with you and want to take advantage of you. You still have a bit of defensiveness and didn''t open the door, otherwise I have been taken advantage of here, and I will not be responsible."


    Wen Qiao clenched his fists: "You..."


    He Xihuai slowly sliced ??the bacon on the plate: "After breakfast, I will ask the driver to take you to the airport."


    Wen Qiao just sat down, if she looked at He Xihuai seemingly, He Xihuai closed her eyes lightly, making people unable to see his emotions.


    He is indeed strange. She had suspected that he had a dual personality. One personality was very fragile. When she saw her, she would call her sister. She felt that the shadow of his childhood made him turn into a second personality. , Which is the master character in front of you to protect that fragile personality.


    But he clearly knocked on the door last night, but now he doesn''t admit it.


    What kind of demon is this?


    In short, there are many doubts about this man, and she can''t see him for a while.


    After breakfast, she and her brother-in-law couldn''t wait to leave the villa. The trip was really fruitless, and He Xihuai was tricked.


    When he arrived at the airport, Wen Qiao asked Su Ce: "Uncle, you worked with him for so long before, really didn''t you find anything strange about him?"


    Su Ce lightly said: "He is a weird person, he is very strange everywhere, but I don''t pay much attention to him."


    Wen Qiao has a headache, uncle, sometimes there is no need to be too indulged in research, is it necessary to observe the people around him more?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1235： envy, jealousy, hate

    Chapter 1235 Envy, Jealousy and Hate


    On the plane, Wen Qiao had been thinking about it. He Xihuai said that the list he gave could not be wrong, so the problem should still be Lin Lang himself.


    Lin Lang is not willing to donate blood?


    Why not?


    It is possible for some people to cherish their bodies very much, or to be conservative in their minds, and feel that their parents cannot easily damage their bodies.


    But she can say it bluntly. What she told her was that she was not of that blood type at all, and even seemed to hate her very much.


    This is a bit intriguing.


    There seemed to be some secret hidden in Lin Lang''s body. She needed to unlock this secret to successfully obtain this third blood.


    Wen Qiao held his head and sighed, feeling harder than ever.


    As soon as I returned to Haicheng, I received a call from Minister Qin, saying that the newly recruited college students had already started an internship in the National Security Bureau, and wanted her to go there for a meeting.


    Wen Qiao thought, she hung up the name of a consultant at the National Security Bureau. In fact, she basically had nothing to do. The National Security Bureau paid her a high salary every month. It was a bit regretful, so the request made by Minister Qin was basically. She will be satisfied.


    The next day, she drove directly to the National Security Bureau.


    At the door, I ran into the school girl Jiang Min from the Information University.


    Jiang Min hesitated when he saw Wen Qiao driving a Porsche, but he was a local tyrant.


    Wen Qiao drove a Volvo before, but Fu Nanli always wanted to give her a more arrogant one. Originally wanted to buy her a Lamborghini, but Wen Qiao didn¡¯t like to be so ostentatious. She preferred to drive a SUV, so Fu Nanli bought her Porsche Cayenne.


    Jiang Min got out of the car and saw Jiang Min. He didn''t know that Jiang Min had so many flowers in his heart, so he nodded.


    Jiang Min was arrogant. She felt that Wen Qiao greeted her because of a guilty conscience, and because Wen Qiao tried to sing her down.


    Jiang Min passed Wen Qiao coldly and entered the building of the National Security Bureau.


    Wen Qiao:...


    She is also a college student, Jiang Min is also a college student, now college students shouldn''t be so arrogant.


    When he entered the building, Jiang Min saw a few men in suits coming out of the elevator at the end of the hall. They were the top of the National Security Bureau and walked towards her quickly.


    She straightened her chest immediately and straightened her hair.


    The National Security Bureau recruited 20 fresh graduates this time. She passed the hall, and she was definitely the most beautiful one in it.


    I must have come to pick her up.


    Unexpectedly, the group of men in suits and leather shoes quickly passed by her, then stopped at the door, and respectfully said: "Counselor Wen, you are here."


    Jiang Min gritted his teeth, they were really good enough to hold Wen Qiao, too, Fu Nanli''s face was so great, she could understand.


    Wen Qiao relies on men, she relies on strength, she is higher than Wen Qiao from the starting point, why should she have a general knowledge of her.


    Wen Qiao said hello to Jiang Min before and ignored her. After passing by Jiang Min this time, he walked past without paying attention.


    Jiang Min watched Wen Qiao being carried into the elevator by the stars, stomped his foot, gritted his teeth, and tugged.


    Yao Heng approached from the side and said: "You have seen the air of Advisor Wen. Every time you come to the National Security Bureau, it is always this battle. People here can hold her. You must not offend her."


    Jiang Min said with yin and yang strangely: "What''s so great? It depends on men but also on pride. These people are really used to her."


    Yao Heng hissed: "It''s okay to talk about it outside. Here, you must not say it. With a word of her, Minister Qin can open you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1236： Wen Qiao tried to turn the tide again

    Chapter 1236 is Wen Qiao again to turn the tide


    Jiang Min whispered: "Does she have a leg with Minister Qin? Otherwise, why would Minister Qin listen to her like that?"


    Yao Heng covered her mouth and dragged her away: "You really can''t talk nonsense about this, you must be careful in the future."


    Jiang Min snorted: "I see, I just can''t understand her."


    "As long as you try to climb up, you don''t have to be so jealous of her."


    Jiang Min complained and said: "I have a rich boyfriend to support me, what do I have, hey, let''s get on with it slowly."


    A group of senior interns were taken to the central control room by Minister Qin. In the huge central control room, there is a huge wall screen and hundreds of computers. This is the mainframe control center of Haicheng and even the whole country. .


    Another senior student, Wen Qiao, has always been with Minister Qin, and his status is outstanding.


    The interns other than Jiang Min adore Wen Qiao, after all, most of them were tried by Wen Qiao. The questions that Wen Qiao asked during the interview were absolutely professional and high-level. Yes, they have no prejudice and are very convinced of her.


    Suddenly, an engineer on the side of the big screen turned pale and reported to his director: "There are unknown personnel who have conquered the country.. The defense system, request support."


    The director did not dare to neglect, and immediately entangled a few of the most skilled technicians to attack and defend the sudden hacker attack.


    The eyes of the college students who visited were full of surprise. It was such a coincidence that they came across such a major cyber attack.


    Minister Qin''s expression also became solemn, and led Wen Qiao to the computer.


    The screen was blank, only the green code was jumping and shining.


    Seeing that the four engineers were a little weak, Wen Qiao immediately asked the engineer sitting in front of the host to get away and let her come on.


    The college students secretly wondered, this advisor Wen, can she do it? Is she better than the most sophisticated engineer of the Ministry of National Security?


    Jiang Min snorted lightly, he would really be competitive. At this time, is it the time when you can show the limelight? Don''t delay the national network security, so that bad guys can take advantage of it.


    Minister Qin stood behind Wen Qiao, his voice worried: "Xiao Wen, do you know who the other party is?"


    "Foreign IP, private account, but it is not ruled out that someone instructs behind, I will track him down, and finally hand it over to you."


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    Wen Qiao''s fingers danced quickly on the keyboard, and the interns on the crowd were overwhelmed by it, which was too powerful.


    In a full 20 minutes, Wen Qiao used ArchLinux to track the other party¡¯s IP, cracked the other party¡¯s firewall, locked his computer, and anti-planted a virus into his computer, leaving him no way for at least two days. Using his computer also gave the National Security Bureau and the above enough time to investigate him.


    After half an hour, Wen Qiao let go of the mouse: "Well, the specific IP address has been sent to Director Song, you can dispatch quickly."


    The interns were so dumbfounded, they reacted just now, applauding instinctively.


    "Counselor Wen is too good."


    The unanimous praise made Wen Qiao a little uncomfortable: "My duty lies."


    Everyone is complimenting Wen Qiao, but Jiang Min has a face of disdain.


    It''s no wonder that Jiang Min is so arrogant. Not only does she look good, she is a school graduate of the University of Information Technology, and she has excellent grades. The most important thing is that she has a good family background.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1237： Sure to overwhelm the audience

    Chapter 1237 is definitely overwhelming the audience


    In Haicheng, it is definitely not comparable to the Fu Family, but it is definitely a famous family.


    In the past, she was not held up high wherever she went, and how could she have fallen to the fate of carrying Wen Qiao a sedan chair now.


    Seeing Wen Qiao who was held by the stars, she was really annoyed.


    The same is the school flower, Wen Qiao is just the school flower of the art school, she is the school flower of the 985 prestigious university.


    When Jiang Min was depressed, Wen Qiao was surrounded by everyone''s beautiful words.


    Anyone with a slightly less determined temperament is easy to float because of these words of praise. Fortunately, Wen Qiao is used to meeting outstanding people, Fu Nanli, her brother-in-law, Gu Xiao, including that He Xihuai, and Lu Wenzhouzhou. Tao them, all of them are the top people in the industry.


    She still has many shortcomings, and there is nothing to swell.


    After solving the hacking attack, Minister Qin led Wen Qiao out and whispered: "On the weekend, there is a dinner. The wine dinner hosted by the oil tycoon Du''s Patriarch, you go together."


    After Jiang Min, she happened to listen to her.


    Jiang Min raised her eyebrows. Uncle Du and their Jiang family are world-famous friends, and Jiang Min must have been the most popular at that dinner.


    Wen Qiao? It''s not worthy to give her shoes, and I hate women who rely on men to take the lead.


    Wen Qiao generally gave Minister Qin face, as long as he mentioned it out, she would agree.


    It¡¯s just that she has never been very pushy, so that night, she chose a very low-key black dress with a little makeup and no jewellery. Fortunately, she was bright and gorgeous, and she was not overshadowed. There is a sense of purity that is naturally carved.


    The Du¡¯s wine dinner was held in the Du Mansion, and there was a red carpet outside the mansion. Wen Qiao got off the car and saw the luxury cars gathered. The mansion¡¯s entourage eagerly took the keys and helped the rich to park.


    She drove over by herself, wearing sneakers first, and putting her high heels on the co-pilot.


    When Mr. Park came to get the key, she was bending over to change shoes.


    The servants of these wealthy families are all human beings, and they are used to distinguishing the wealth of the guests from their cars and clothing.


    Seeing that Wen Qiao drove a Porsche Cayenne without a driver, and only wore a little dress that was not high-end at first sight, and did not even wear jewelry, he came to the conclusion that this person is nothing but nobody. Know how to get an invitation to mix into this high society banquet.


    His attitude towards Wen Qiao was very indifferent.


    Wen Qiao changed her high heels and gave the key to Mr. Parker. Feeling that the other party seemed a little impatient, she was a little puzzled, didn''t think too much, and took the invitation letter into the mansion.


    After entering, it was naturally crowded with people, dressed in fragrant temples, Wen Qiao didn''t like to join in the fun, looked for a corner, sat drinking champagne and eating snacks.


    During the period, Minister Qin came over to say hello, to get her to socialize in the past, Wen Qiao waved his hand: "No, I''m a little tired, I will come to eat and drink today."


    Just coming back from Seattle, she really didn''t have much energy to deal with the worldly conditions.


    Jiang Min and Du Hongsheng got down the spiral staircase on the second floor together.


    The Jiang family and the Du family have made a good relationship, and she went to the Du family mansion this morning, just to shock Wen Qiao when she came to the finale.


    She was dressed up, wearing a flaming red skirt with slanted shoulders, a necklace made of African blood diamonds, and a pair of sapphire earrings auctioned by the European royal family. It can be described as rich and powerful, and the audience is gorgeous.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1238： Focus on playing games

    Chapter 1238 focuses on playing games


    Everyone looked up at her, and she walked downstairs gracefully holding Uncle Du''s arm, looking around, and finally saw Wen Qiao in the corner.


    Tsk Tsk, Wen Qiao was dressed in a black one-shoulder dress and had no jewelry. Sitting in the corner, she was really overshadowed. No one came forward to chat with her.


    Jiang Min straightened his chest proudly, compared to her? Wen Qiao really didn''t deserve it.


    Jiang Min went downstairs, grabbed a glass of champagne, and walked over to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao was bored. She was playing games on her mobile phone. She noticed that there was a shadow blocking her. When she looked up, isn''t this the female student she interviewed? what do you say that is? It seems that the last name is Jiang.


    She just sat and watched Jiang Min.


    Jiang Min was a little angry and didn''t know why. He felt that although Wen Qiao was sitting and standing with her, Wen Qiao''s aura was stronger than her.


    She pretended to be kind and said: "Why is Consultant Wen also here?"


    Wen Qiao put down the wine glass in his hand, and the half-playing game stopped there. Vaguely, he could still hear her teammates telling her to run, and the poison came.


    She said perfunctorily: "Minister Qin invited me to come, so he came."


    "Counselor Wen doesn''t have any good dresses? Why are you so... so plain and came here?"


    She wanted to use the shabby one, but she didn''t dare to do it again, and she regretted it after she finished speaking. What is she afraid of?


    Wen Qiao glanced down at the screen on the phone, and she was going to die if she didn''t run away. This girl was a bit annoying.


    "I think it''s okay, not simple, at least with a dress and makeup."


    I don¡¯t have a T-shirt or jeans. I''m already very face-off. What do you want her?


    Jiang Min said again: "Counselor Wen doesn''t have jewelry? If not, I can lend it to you. I brought an extra diamond necklace today. The place of origin is..."


    Wen Qiao didn''t care about being polite with her, and immediately lowered her head and started running drugs. Her rank was not high. Because she played less, she was always ridiculed by Wen Chi. She had to bet on the face of her sister and try to raise her level, at least Hit the crown of glory.


    Jiang Min was stunned for three seconds. She never expected that Wen Qiao would turn a blind eye to her and play a game in front of her.


    "Wen Qiao, what are you doing?"


    She also ignored the fact that Wen Qiao was once her interviewer and was a senior officer in the National Security Bureau, so she called her by name.


    There are only two people left in the poison circle, one Wen Qiao, and one enemy.


    Jiang Min roared in her ear, and she turned a deaf ear.


    Jiang Min finally couldn''t take care of her clothes: "Wen Qiao, did you come to play games on this occasion? You are not only careless in dressing, but you are not polite at all. You are embarrassing, don''t you know?


    Xindao, it¡¯s really from a small family, and I don¡¯t understand the etiquette at all, and I really don¡¯t know what methods were used to win the young master of the Fu family. If I want to come out of my own way, the young master will soon treat her. Tired, and when tired, will be kicked out of the rich circle.


    With a bang, after Wen Qiao threw a smoke bomb, God took his place to solve the last person, and finally succeeded in eating the chicken.


    She sent the screenshot to Wen Chi, then put the phone in her clutch and looked up at Jiang Min: "What are you talking about?"


    Just now, I heard the girl keep chattering in her ear, but she has been focusing on playing games and is not distracted by listening to her.


    Seeing her eyes filled with confusion, Jiang Min almost exploded in anger. She couldn''t get on the table as expected. Such people can ride on her head. What kind of world is this?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1239： Come forward to rescue people

    Chapter 1239 Stand up and rescue people


    "Since you don''t like this banquet so much, why are you here? You might as well leave now."


    What a shame.


    Wen Qiao pressed his eyebrows: "Didn''t you tell me? Minister Qin asked me to come? This is Mansion Du, not Mansion Jiang, so you can call the shots instead of Mr. Du, right?"


    After Wen Qiao realized it later, he could also detect that the girl in front of her was full of hostility towards her, and of course she would not be polite.


    She choked on Jiang Min after a few words.


    The aristocratic ladies on the side only recognize Jiang Min and are not very familiar with Wen Qiao. They all come up to help Jiang Min. You say nothing to me.


    "Who is this? How did you talk to Jiang Min? We all know that the Jiang family and the Du family have a good relationship. Of course, Jiang Min has the final say."


    "That''s it, it''s all about dressing shabbyly, talking so shabbyly, I don''t know how to get in."


    "Could it be someone who stole the invitation letter and wanted to come in and cling to the powerful?"


    "Even Jiang Min dared to be stunned, she was so bold. You wait, you will be blasted out by Mr. Du soon."


    Wen Qiao looked at these celebrity daughters, they all seemed to be embroidered pillows that only focused on the appearance and empty brains. It was the kind of pillow that she could turn ten at a time without panting, and it was the kind that she really wanted to be able to blow them up. Have to rush to the crying straw bag in his father''s arms.


    Come to challenge her bottom line unexpectedly.


    well.


    Wen Qiao was about to do a big fight, but he heard a commotion behind him, accompanied by screams, and there was a mess behind him.


    The daughter group was also shocked, and all ran to the riot.


    Wen Qiao also walked to the crowd gathering place.


    At the top of the spiral staircase, she was surrounded by three and three floors inside. She managed to squeeze into the innermost area. She saw an eight or nine-year-old boy lying on the ground, and a woman with a broad-looking appearance was kneeling beside her, crying. It''s hard for yourself.


    She knew the man squatting next to him, who was the host of this wine dinner, the oil tycoon Mr. Du.


    Everyone was panicked: "What''s the matter?"


    Na Kuo Tai shouted, "Doctor, is there a doctor here? Save my son."


    Wen Qiao saw the symptoms, like a temporary shock from an asthma attack.


    This is the mansion house of the Du family, not the main residence. If you want to come to the family doctor, you don''t have to follow him at any time. If you just send it to the hospital, there may be accidents on the way. Madam Du cried with tears.


    This is an old man she gave birth to when she was nearly forty years old. If something happens, she doesn''t want to live anymore.


    Wen Qiao always carries a few silver needles with him in his clutch for occasional needs.


    She squatted down immediately: "Madam, let me try it."


    Behind him was a whisper: "Who is this girl?"


    "Is she able to look so young? Is she studying medicine?"


    "Don''t be self-defeating."


    Jiang Min is furious, Wen Qiao really dare to show the limelight, is it her field of expertise? She did her best. She grabbed Wen Qiao, gritted her teeth and said, "What are you doing?"


    Wen Qiao sighed softly: "When life is at stake, if you delay it, the young master of the Du family will lose his life."


    Jiang Min didn''t dare to hold her anymore, Wen Qiao insisted on doing it, so she wouldn''t care about her.


    When the time comes, she won''t need to clean up the mess anyway.


    In the midst of turmoil, Wen Qiao said to Mrs. Du and Mr. Du: "I am studying medicine, let me come."


    Jiang Min said in a strange way: "Uncle Du, she is not a medical student, she is from a conservatory of music, I''m not sure she can cure Beyondan."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1240： I am not a genius

    Chapter 1240 I am not a genius doctor


    Madam Du suddenly hesitated. She really had no choice but to look at her husband Du Hongsheng helplessly.


    Du Hongsheng did not dare to take risks for a while. The girl looked too young. Jiang Min said that she was from the Conservatory. How could she dare to take the life of her son?


    Wen Qiao took out a small packet of silver needles from his handbag, and said in a cold voice: "Although I am from the Conservatory of Music, I study medicine from a world-renowned doctor. Your son was in shock due to asthma. When this symptom strikes, he can take the sky. Acupuncture at the sudden points, Dingchuan points, and Feishu points can be treated at the Zusanli point at the Hegu point when there is no attack."


    She said so carefully, not like a liar.


    Mrs. Du was eager to love her son, and she could not care about anything else, and grabbed her hand: "Little girl, you must save my son, please."


    Jiang Min was still unwilling: "Uncle Du, are you really relieved to let her diagnose and treat?"


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at her, and the coldness in his eyes suddenly appeared: "Even if you look at me, but life is a matter of life, put away your comparability, saving people is important."


    Jiang Min''s thoughts were pierced by Wen Qiao on the spot, and his face was a little uncontrollable, and his expression was distorted.


    Minister Qin hurried over and gave Du Hongsheng a shot of a heart attack: "Mr. Du, don''t worry, since this child says she can be cured, she will definitely be able to cure it. You can leave it to her."


    Du Hongsheng didn''t believe others, so he put a hundred and twenty hearts on Minister Qin. After he said so, he immediately said to Wen Qiao: "Thank you."


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "Let everyone back away, or he will be breathless."


    Du Hongsheng hurriedly said to the onlookers: "Troubles back away."


    Wen Qiao knelt on the carpet and took out the silver needle, and pointed it at the Tiantu acupuncture point under the collarbone. Her skill was neat and she did not hesitate to look very experienced. Originally, Mrs. Du was not at ease, but now she is skilled. , A heart is gradually let go.


    Wen Qiao picked up another needle and said in a deep voice: "Put him up, Dingchuan acupoint is behind."


    Du Hongsheng hurriedly supported the child''s shoulders and arms, and cautiously helped the child sit up.


    Wen Qiao applied two needles to the Dingchuan acupoint placed under his back shoulder.


    The unconscious child suddenly frowned, and Madam Du cried with joy: "He has a reaction, he has a reaction."


    Wen Qiao said calmly: "The voice is quieter."


    Madam Du looked terrified: "I''m sorry."


    Wen Qiao took another needle, dropped it three centimeters down, and inserted it into Feishu, then reached out and pinched it against the boy.


    With a ¡®wow¡¯, the boy burst into tears suddenly.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand: "Is there any aerosol he carries with him?"


    Madam Du hurriedly opened the zipper of the handbag, her voice trembling: "Some and some."


    Shaking his hands, he handed the aerosol to Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao immediately put it on the boy''s mouth. The boy immediately breathed like a fish in Jiuze, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    The gray complexion gradually became a little bit colored.


    Mrs. Du''s heart finally fell to the ground, and she hugged her son with lingering fears and cried heartily.


    Wen Qiao calmly said: "Madam, don''t hold him. He still has a needle in his body. If the needle is missed, he will get sick again."


    Madam Du let go of her son in embarrassment, and looked at Wen Qiao with red eyes, "Thank you, genius doctor."


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "I''m not a genius doctor, I just learned a little insignificant medical skills."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1241： Meet big people

    Chapter 1241 Getting to Know the Great


    This Madam Du didn''t believe her just now, so she was called a genius doctor now, and the change was really fast.


    Not far away, Jiang Min saw this situation, and saw that Uncle Du and Madam Du suddenly added respect to Wen Qiao, and his face was suddenly crooked with anger.


    Mrs. Du said politely over there, "I was so sloppy just now, I hope you don''t mind."


    Wen Qiao said calmly: "You just want to be cautious, there is nothing to be harsh."


    Du Hongsheng solemnly said: "This..."


    "My last name is Wen, and my name is Wen Qiao."


    "Miss Wen, you saved my son. You are the life-saver of our Du family. No matter what you want, we will definitely satisfy you."


    Wen Qiao didn''t care, shrugged and said, "I don''t want anything at all."


    Madam Du burst into tears.


    After a quarter of an hour, Wen Qiao removed the silver needle from the boy, looked at his eyelids and checked his tongue: "He was born with asthma, congenital, right?"


    Du Hongsheng helped his son up and asked his wife: "You take him back first. There are a lot of people here, so you will not take him to such occasions in the future."


    Madam Du thanked Wen Qiao a lot, and then left with her young son.


    Du Hongsheng said to Wen Qiao: "Can we talk upstairs?"


    Wen Qiao followed Du Hongsheng up to the second floor with Du Hongsheng. The two sat opposite each other on the small terrace. Du Hongsheng sighed first, and then said: "That child is indeed born with asthma. Let''s go all over the world to ask for it. He was treated, but the results were very low. The child has grown to nine years old, as if he was living in a sterile glass jar. He went to school at home. We hired a special teacher. We usually don¡¯t bring him here. On this occasion, it was only because it hadn''t happened for about half a year, and it was really pitiful to see him staying at home all day, so I brought him out for fun."


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully held the cup: "This disease is really difficult and hard to cure."


    "Is there any way Miss Wen can do it?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Mr. Du believes in Chinese medicine?"


    Du Hongsheng said: "I used to be half-believing. I met too many liars, but I saw you today, but I believed it."


    Wen Qiao shook his head and said: "I dare not jump to conclusions, I have to go back and discuss it with my uncle."


    "I don''t know who your uncle is."


    "Professor Su, have you heard of it?"


    Du Hongsheng''s eyes lit up suddenly: "That legendary Professor Su in the medical world? It''s actually your uncle."


    Wen Qiao knew how awesome her uncle was in the medical world. It seemed that she was really ignorant before.


    "you have heard?"


    "More than ever heard of it? Professor Su used to be abroad for many years. He is withdrawn, but he is definitely a well-deserved medical genius. Because of my son, we also wanted to seek medical advice from him, but he did not agree. It was you. Uncle, he turned out to be your uncle."


    Wen Qiao smiled reluctantly: "I''ll go back and ask him what he means."


    After talking with Du Hongsheng for half an hour, Jiang Min underneath was eagerly looking forward to it, while celebrities were whispering.


    "I didn''t expect that poor ghost would heal the sick."


    "Blind cat hit a dead mouse, luck."


    "That is also her destiny. Mr. Du has several daughters, but only one precious son. She saved the young master of Du''s family today. That is Mr. Du''s benefactor. Her future benefits will be indispensable. It is really good luck."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1242： Its always right to make connections

    Chapter 1242 It''s always right to make connections


    Jiang Min''s eyes were bitter. She was supposed to be the one who made the show tonight, but in the end... Finally, Wen Qiao was robbed of the limelight. How could she be reconciled?


    After Wen Qiao and Du Hongsheng had finished talking, they went downstairs together. The ladies on the first floor looked at her enviously, but she looked indifferent, as if being favored by Mr. Du was nothing to be proud of.


    This sharp contrast made Jiang Min scratch his heart with hatred.


    When the banquet was over, Mr. Du personally delivered Wen Qiao to the door, while Jiang Min had been left behind by Du Hongsheng.


    This kind of high-standard treatment to Wen Qiao simply burned the eyes of celebrities. Of course, Jiang Min was the one who envied and hated the most.


    Not only that, Mr. Du personally helped Wen Qiao open the car door and sent a driver to take her home.


    "I don''t know when Miss Wen will be free. My wife and I will take the dog to visit."


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and said, "I will give you an answer tomorrow. I will go to Du''s house when that time comes. The provincial son Ling will have to toss back and forth.


    Du Hongsheng was grateful to her and watched her leave.


    Wen Qiao returned home and told her brother-in-law about the situation of Young Master Du''s family. "Do you still remember that Du''s family wanted to seek medical treatment from you?"


    Su Ce lazily said: "There are so many people who seek medical treatment from me every year, and the secretary will help me screen them."


    "Then what are the screening criteria? Is this asthma difficult to treat, so you don''t take it?"


    Su Ce rubbed her head: "Do you think my selection criteria are this?"


    "Otherwise, what else can it be? I think Du''s family is also rich in wealth. You can''t come to see patients because of the wealth gap or something."


    Su Ce raised his eyebrows: "It''s not. I just look at the eye. I have a bit of impression of Du Hongsheng. He is too arrogant and seems to use money to hit me. You know, I don''t like this kind of person, and I am not short of money. How his son has nothing to do with me, so he didn¡¯t receive him."


    Wen Qiao sighed silently in his heart. Du Hongsheng was a well-known family member, rich and powerful, thinking that his uncle was just an ordinary famous doctor, and he probably had a bad tone.


    However, after contacting him today, he seems to have constrained a lot. He bowed his knees to someone who could save his son. It was probably after his uncle hit a nail that he learned to behave, knowing that not everyone in the world can be bought by money. .


    "I saw that the child was a bit pitiful. He was only eight or nine years old. He was about to be tortured by this disease. He could not go to school or exercise. He might get sick if he attended more personal banquets. I want to save him."


    First, she did sympathize with the child;


    Secondly, she also has a certain degree of selfishness. She wants to collect the blood of seven people. She doesn''t know what professional identities the people in the future will be, but there is always nothing wrong with making connections. Maybe the person you will meet today is tomorrow. Can come in handy.


    Su Ce seems to be aware of this. Not only him, but even Fu Nanli was helpless. For example, the couple in Hangcheng Mountain last time, depending on who you are, people don¡¯t want to donate blood but you don¡¯t. You have gold and silver mountains. , You are powerful and powerful, and you can''t move or threaten others.


    "So you want to treat him, don''t you?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, can you, my uncle?"


    Su Ce raised his eyebrows: "I teach you acupuncture and Chinese medicine, don''t you know how to master it?"


    Wen Qiao''s face was solemn: "I''m indeed a bit out of order, you teach me, uncle."


    Thank you for your reward: Young & frivolous, heart-warming., modern world¡¤beauty


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1243： Carefully advise

    Chapter 1243 Careful advice


    That night, Su Ce carefully taught Wen Qiao how to prepare the prescription, how to administer the needle, how strong and often how long, the needle is just a set of needles, but different doctors can cure different effects, which means deeply. Nature is unspeakable.


    Wen Qiao stayed in Su Ce''s bedroom until two o''clock in the morning, Su Ce was sleepy, and she was still practicing on the number three there.


    No. 3 will never get tired.


    Wen Qiao sat across from him and put the needle under his collarbone. Because the practice time was too long, Wen Qiao''s hand was a little trembling, almost staggered, her hand trembled, and No. 3 held her wrist. A gentle voice: "Otherwise, go to bed today and practice tomorrow."


    Su Ce sitting by the bed said: "Go back to sleep."


    Wen Qiao and No. 3 returned to their own bedroom in the front house.


    When Wen Qiao sleeps, No. 3 usually sits at the door of her room, on a small chair, he sits on it, and he closes his eyes, so he sits all night.


    Wen Qiao wanted him to sleep on the sofa. In any case, his appearance was really no different from ordinary people.


    But No. 3 was reluctant, and always stayed at the place closest to her. It was probably the factory settings that my uncle gave him. She couldn''t persuade him, so she let him.


    Su Ce said that she had to study for at least a week on the original basis before she could go to treat the young master of Du Family. Wen Qiao called Du Hongsheng and told him about the situation. Du Hongsheng thanked him very much.


    As for Lin Lang, Su Ce meant that he should investigate first and not act rashly.


    As a result, Wen Qiao''s life was free again.


    -


    The crew, Zhou Tao and the others have a relatively large time span for filming, and they often have to film off-season. For example, it¡¯s late November, and the temperature in Haicheng has dropped below ten degrees. They have to film summer scenes and can only wear them. Very thin costumes, obviously the nose is red from the cold, and I have to say "but I got caught in the heat carefully" to drink a bowl of white fungus and lotus seed soup to defeat my anger.


    The cold wind was raging, and the makeup artist helped Zhou Tao to fix her makeup. She was reviewing her lines. Xiao Ai poured a cup of hot tea for her and helped her tighten her down jacket: "Look, it will take at least two months. It¡¯s a shame to be able to finish the filming. There are still a lot of summer scenes in the future. It will get colder and colder right away. What should I do?"


    This drama is the heroine, with more than sixty episodes in total. The director is also a person who strives for perfection, so the shooting progress is very slow, and every drama has to be carefully crafted.


    Although hard work, she feels that working with such a crew is very reassuring.


    The crew next door is a remake of a big IP martial arts novel, and the popularity is very high. Every day, various media go to visit the class and interview the leading actors.


    In contrast, their palace fight drama seems to be a little bit uncomfortable, and they don''t seem to be optimistic about them.


    Zhou Tao didn''t think there was anything. Since she entered the industry, she has always been very conscientious, and her vision is surprisingly the same as that of Wen Qiao. She liked the dramas Wen Qiao took to her very much.


    Although the online marketing accounts are hacking her every day, and every day on the Internet is a **** storm, but she has a very quiet time in the film crew, and she is completely lazy to deal with the so-called illicit materials on the Internet.


    The cake is so big. Zhou Tao is a top-tier girl. The current business endorsements are still inferior to the real top-tier. Once his TV series hits again, she can really become the top-tier.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1244： Explosion proof

    Chapter 1244 Explosion-proof


    Therefore, many opponents and marketing accounts are working on the explosion-proof drama.


    Not far away, the office yelled with a loud speaker: "The group performance is ready. This scene is a group performance. You have remembered what I told you just now. Everyone needs to make facial expressions. You can''t be stunned. ."


    Immediately afterwards, the field record staff trot to Zhou Tao: "Mr. Zhou, you are ready to go on stage. Let''s go over it first, and then officially start shooting."


    Zhou Taoxi''s scene was a scene of playing in the water beside the rockery in the Old Summer Palace. This was also the scene of her first encounter with the emperor.


    Filming is not based on the plot, but based on the scene.


    So even though I have been filming for a few months, I only shot the first scenes today.


    In the winter, she had to take off her shoes and socks and make an expression of enjoyment. Later, when she saw the emperor, she was panicked and almost fell into the water and was swept into his arms by the emperor.


    Zhou Tao helped her. She put on a down jacket outside when she tried the show. The actor who played the show was over 30 this year. His name is Song Yuncheng. He is a handsome and decent actor, and very masculine.


    Zhou Tao respectfully called him Teacher Song.


    The audition went smoothly. Then, both of them took off the down jackets they were wearing. The emperor wore regular clothes, but he was also long and handsome and suave.


    The hostess attended the night banquet in the palace and felt bored, so she sneaked out and played by the rockery.


    The cold wind whistled, Zhou Tao shivered with cold, and she had to take off her shoes and socks, and sat on the bank of the river, putting her feet in the icy water of the lake.


    It was the night when the Qiong Lantern stood up, and Zhou Tao seemed to have forgotten the coldness of the whole body and put herself completely in the summer situation, kicking the spray with her feet.


    In fact, her feet are numb, and she has to tell her little maid: "You try too, it''s cool."


    When she said this, her heart was really dripping blood, she was about to freeze, why was it cool?


    The little maid didn''t dare: "Little lord, get up quickly, it''s not good if you are seen."


    As soon as the voice fell, footsteps came from behind, a group of little eunuchs and court ladies played in place, and the emperor stepped forward: "Which palace are you from?"


    Zhou Tao got up in panic and slipped her feet.


    The original setting was that the emperor pulled the heroine and pulled the person into his arms. However, in order to fit the ancient mood, the headlights on the scene were all turned off, and only the dim lighting could barely illuminate the face of the heroine and the heroine. .


    Teacher Song Yuncheng, the leading actor, did not see his feet clearly, and fell directly into the river on the way to pull Zhou Tao.


    There was a plop, and the scene was suddenly in turmoil.


    Zhou Tao was about to jump down to save her, Xiao Ai strode forward and grabbed her, and the male staff next to her had already jumped down.


    Xiao Ai whispered: "Don''t try your luck, it''s too dangerous, this lake is not shallow."


    While talking, Song Yuncheng had been rescued by the staff, Zhou Tao hurriedly stepped forward, worrying: "Mr. Song, are you... okay?"


    Song Yuncheng was soaked all over and smiled reluctantly: "I''m sorry, I probably won''t be able to shoot this scene tonight. Let''s continue tomorrow."


    Zhou Tao: "Yes, your body is more important. You should change your clothes quickly and drink more hot."


    Song Yuncheng was taken away by his assistant.


    Not far from Qingyan''s pavilion in Kyushu, I received the news that Teacher Song Yuncheng fell into the water and that today''s scene was cancelled.


    At this time, Xu Lu was still Concubine Xian''s grand palace lady. She said with a strange air: "I see, this Zhou Tao talked about a play and rumored that a scandal can''t get away."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1245： When and standing again

    Chapter 1245 is standing again


    The actress Xu Fei who played Xianfei said softly: "That''s also the skill of others."


    Xu Lu raised her eyebrows: "I haven''t clarified the matter with Song Yuchen and the second master of the Lu family. It''s not clear with Teacher Song here. Teacher Song must have saved her from falling into the water. I guess she must have stood there. Unstable, deliberate."


    Where there are women, there are right and wrong.


    Where there is Xu Lu, there are more fights.


    She is now inferior to humans in all aspects, like a resentful woman who talks about right and wrong everywhere.


    Xu Fei chuckled: "Scheming girl, we should learn from her. People''s skill can make all the actors who work with her die to her, and it can also make her ex-husband ask for her. This is not ordinary people."


    Qin Miao, the actress who plays the queen next to him, said softly: "What is scheming, what you say is a bit too ugly. I think Zhou Tao of human and machine is quite good, don''t say sour words."


    The director over there informs that all the actors are scattered and will make up the filming tomorrow. After all, Song Yuncheng is the leading actor, and he has him in all of the scenes today. Without him, he cannot be filmed.


    That night, Lu Wenzhou came again. He was someone on the crew. Naturally, knowing that Zhou Tao was frozen during the off-season filming today, he bought hot abalone porridge and let her eat.


    Zhou Tao frowned when he saw him sitting at her dining table as if he were in his own home. When did they become so familiar with each other?


    Congee just took a sip, she received a call from the crew, saying that Song Yucheng had a high fever and was admitted to the hospital. The scenes in the next few days will be changed. First, we will film the scenes without Song Yucheng, and then send the fly page to her. , Let her prepare.


    Zhou Tao hung up the phone, a little worried. Teacher Song Yucheng was very professional and gave her a lot of advice for filming this kind of drama. Although the two did not have any contact outside of the show, he was hospitalized because of illness.


    "I have to visit him in the hospital."


    She will not go alone, just take Xiao Ai with her.


    She was really frightened by those black marketing, those people would take it out of context.


    Lu Wenzhou was stunned for a moment: "Look at who?"


    "My co-star Song Yucheng, he fell into the water while filming tonight, I have to go see him."


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes drooped: "I caught a cold a few days ago, do you know?"


    He obviously asked Wang Hui to accidentally reveal to her that he had a small cold, and he went to the hospital for two days without waiting for her visit.


    At this moment, she is actively going to visit the actor she is cooperating with. Lu Wenzhou doesn''t know how long his psychological imbalance will last?


    A lifetime is too long.


    Zhou Tao knew, how could she not? Wang Hui thought that he had mentioned it casually, but it was actually very obvious. She knew that there were many people around him to take care of, and there was no shortage of him, so she didn''t visit him or call to condolences.


    She wants to break with him, so she won''t take the initiative to do these things.


    "I''m not sure, you have a cold?"


    Lu Wenzhou sighed, "Well, it''s all right."


    "Oh, I''m going to the hospital now, you can go back."


    Lu Wenzhou followed her out: "I will go to the hospital with you."


    Zhou Tao is dumb, what is he going to join in the fun? He doesn''t know Song Yuncheng.


    But in the end, Lu Wenzhou sent her to the door of the hospital, and Xiao Ai also arrived. Lu Wenzhou whispered: "You go up and visit, I''ll wait for you here."


    Just, it feels quite wide.


    Zhou Tao glanced at him, and didn''t say anything to him, got out of the car, went to the inpatient department with Xiao Ai, inquired about, and found Song Yuncheng''s ward.


    What I never expected was that there was someone else in the ward, it was Xu Lu.


    It turned out to be Xu Lu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1246： Wang Qi Shi

    Chapter 1246 Wang Wife Stone


    What Xu Lu has done, Lu Youyou told her in every detail, and Xu Lu did not say anything about her on the set. As long as she has some contact with Teacher Song, those girls who like trouble will say that she shoots. A drama makes a scandal.


    Among them, Xu Lu said the most, which she knew.


    Unexpectedly, on the surface, he had zero contact with the same group of actors, but in private, he was very attentive.


    This is really too double standard.


    At least on the surface, Zhou Tao was the same privately. She also respected Song Yuncheng from the crew. She knew in private that he was sick and only came to visit him with the same friendship.


    Zhou Tao waited outside for a while, but Xu Lu didn''t know what to say inside, and couldn''t come out.


    Xu Lu knows that she is now abolished in the classical music circle, her mentality has long been wrong, she has long been unable to immerse herself in playing the piano, and the central music circle and classical music circle do not have her place. Can she graduate smoothly? It''s hard to say now.


    So she was determined to mix in the entertainment industry, but she didn''t have any background after mixing for so long, and she realized that if she wanted to mix in the entertainment industry, she had to be low.


    Fu Nanli is a young and handsome chaebol like Lu Wenzhou, two generations and three generations, after all, it is impossible to meet, and she can''t completely put down her figure to cater to the old rich businessman with big belly.


    So Song Yuncheng, who is still young, has a certain status in the entertainment industry, and has a network of actors, is her best choice.


    She was originally the heroine, and she also filmed two scenes, but after her family divested, the heroine of this TV series fell on Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Tao, like Wen Qiao, is both bright and beautiful, and she is gentle and pure, and she has always followed the empathetic line.


    Although there are not many opponents, Song Yuncheng is quite special to her.


    This was originally a harem drama, and it takes a lot of effort to stand out.


    After Xu Lu showed her thoughtfulness, it was already ten o''clock, and then he told Song Yuncheng a few words before leaving.


    Song Yuncheng in the ward pressed his eyebrows, and sighed to his assistant, "Finally left."


    "Brother Song doesn''t like her?"


    "I don''t like the actors who brought money into the group. Fortunately, I changed to Zhou Tao."


    Assistant: "There are still many scandals about Zhou Tao, don''t you also like many scandals?"


    "She has a lot of scandals, but her basic skills are solid. It is the least chained among the many young actresses I have worked with. She has a good line and a good attitude. I like dedicated actors."


    Zhou Tao opened the door and entered, Song Yuncheng''s eyes had more meaning of appreciation, completely different from the attitude of the perfunctory road section just now.


    Song Yuncheng was not very interested in these young sisters, and was chatting with Zhou Tao out of the attitude of seniors.


    Zhou Tao was also quite natural in front of him. After chatting, she talked about the production crew, and she became interested in the chat, and she forgot the time.


    Lu Erye waited in the underground garage of the hospital.


    He looked at his watch frequently, and Wang Hui comforted him: "Second Lord, don''t worry."


    Lu Wenzhou glanced at him coldly: "Am I in a hurry?"


    Wang Hui shrank his neck, so you almost carved the word "urgent" on your face, okay? Forget it you are happy.


    His second master was unbalanced and could not go up to find someone. After all, it was Song Yuncheng who was ill, and also a big star. In case there is any paparazzi guarding him, he and Zhou Tao are going in and out. Make a fuss.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1247： There will be a day of rollover

    Chapter 1247 There is always a day of rollover


    Although everything has been explained clearly, Wang Hui meant that Zhou Tao has a lot of opponents. She is now the top reserve girl. There are many people who want to pull her off, so she can''t make a mistake now, and she can''t have the handle to be someone else. Hold it in your hands.


    She is enterprising, she wants to be a capable actress who has the right to speak and can choose the script freely. Becoming the most popular is a hurdle that cannot be passed.


    The celebrities favored by capital have never been recognized by the audience. He understands this truth.


    After waiting for another half an hour, I saw Zhou Tao was late. She was dressed casually, wearing a sweater, jeans, and a cap. She came out of the elevator, took Xiao Ai''s hand, and looked around.


    She has exercised now, and where there are paparazzi lying in ambush, she can always tell at a glance.


    After confirming the safety of her surroundings, she quickly got into Lu Wenzhou''s car with Xiao Ai.


    Wang Hui drove, Xiao Ai took the co-pilot, Zhou Tao and Lu Wenzhou sat in the back, and the car slowly left the underground garage.


    When I reached the ground, I saw a reporter behind a van filming frantically.


    Zhou Tao''s heart tightened, but saw that the paparazzi''s camera was not aimed at their car, but another black Porsche parked in front of the hospital.


    The person sitting in the co-pilot did not wear a mask or a hat, so the assault was presented to the camera.


    That is Xu Lu.


    This angle can clearly capture Xu Lu''s face.


    Zhou Tao and their car slowly passed by the paparazzi, and she heard two paparazzi discussing in a low voice: "This is quite accurate, saying that Xu Lu is coming to visit Song Yuncheng."


    "She broke the news herself, this Miss Xu has done quite a lot in the past."


    "It doesn''t matter who broke the news, anyway, we got the exclusive, and we will post the draft immediately, saying that Xu Lu and the actor Song are in secret love."


    "understand."


    When Zhou Tao heard this, she raised her eyebrows. This Miss Xu was really getting crooked.


    Lu Wenzhou said in a low voice: "Why have we talked for so long?"


    Zhou Tao leaned back in the chair and faintly returned to him: "Talking about the TV series we made together, the chat was a bit high for a while."


    Lu Wenzhou lowered her eyes. After she entered the entertainment industry, she had a colleague relationship with the men around her. They had many common languages, and she shared a more common language with anyone than with him.


    Any man can make her smile, only he can''t.


    Only he can''t.


    "Ok."


    Halfway through the car, Zhou Tao''s cell phone shook. It was a video chat from Lu Youyou. In their small group, there were several people from Nanqiao Company, including Zhou Tao, Wen Qiao, Lu Youyou, Tong Wei Fang Duo.


    She sent a group chat, Tong Wei and Fang Duo didn''t know what they were up to, they didn''t answer.


    Wen Qiao picked it up. Seeing that the background seemed to be at Fu Nanli''s residence, Fu Dashao''s dissatisfied voice came: "What are you talking about at night."


    Wen Qiao covered his mouth: "Talk for a while, you sleep on your own."


    Turning to Zhou Tao: "Are you in the car? Song Yuncheng fell into the water and you continued to shoot? Just finished work?"


    "No, I went to the hospital to visit him just now, just about to go back."


    Lu Youyou''s eyes widened: "Did you visit him too? Did you meet Xu Lu? The drafts of Xu Lu and Song Yuncheng''s secret love come out? Are you really in love?"


    Zhou Tao smiled and said, "The reporter may have been notified by Xu Lu herself. She wants to hype."


    Lu Youyou said: "I knew that Xu Lu was restless, thinking about hype all day long. Even if the piano is not good enough, she is not honest in acting now. She wants to use Song Yuncheng as a pedal to climb up. There will be a day of rollover."


    Zhou Tao shrugged: "It depends on how Song Yuncheng responded."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1248： His birthday

    Chapter 1248 His birthday


    Wen Qiao said uneasy: "You went to visit him, he was not photographed, right?"


    "It should be no, and I went with Xiao Ai. Even if it was taken, I said it was normal colleague contacts."


    Lu Youyou said: "Qiao Qiao, don''t worry, in fact, many love affairs in the circle have been exposed. They are profitable and valuable. They will not do things that are not profitable. For example, Xu Lu wants to borrow Song Yun to become the upper position, so she finds someone. Expose this matter."


    The three girls chatted about gossip in the entertainment industry, and couldn''t stop.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the people beside her, her smile was endless, her expression was vivid, and she seemed to have light in her eyes, which was completely different from when she was with him.


    Yes, Zhou Tao was not a coldhearted person. When she was just married, she chased him all over the world, lively and bright, just like now.


    He missed her very much, and she probably never had that expression again in front of him.


    His eyes greedily stayed on her face, looking at her bright smile, he couldn''t bear to look away.


    When it was downstairs at Zhou Tao''s house, Fu Nanli on the video call finally seemed to be unable to help it: "Isn''t the conversation finished yet?"


    Lu Youyou knew the current affairs person as Junjie, and said quickly and thoughtfully: "Qiaoqiao, it''s not early, stop chatting, go to sleep."


    After talking, she felt that Young Master Fu could come and kill her.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhou Tao saw that Xiao Ai was no longer in the car. It was Lu Wenzhou who asked Wang Hui to send Xiao Ai home first, but Zhou Tao had a good chat and didn''t notice.


    Zhou Tao whispered, "Thank you for sending me back. I will go upstairs first."


    Just about to push the door, the wrist was held by a strong force, "I have something to tell you."


    Wang Hui is very aware of current affairs and has already got out of the car. There are only two of them in the car. The light is dim and dim. He has a faint mint smell on his body. It is not pungent, as if there is only a back tone. If there is something like nothing, he is stuffed in the compartment. , Zhou Tao temporarily lost the ability to think.


    "what?"


    Lu Wenzhou held her slender wrist, reluctant to let it go, and whispered: "The day after tomorrow, I will come over and eat a meal with me, right at your residence, eh?"


    The day after tomorrow is his birthday.


    Obviously, Zhou Tao seemed to have forgotten, her eyes were puzzled: "Why?"


    Lu Wenzhou was a little bit lost. She used to remember every day of them, his birthday, the anniversary of their acquaintance, and their wedding anniversary. She wanted to celebrate with him.


    Unfortunately, he did not give her that opportunity.


    Now, he wants to celebrate his birthday with her, but she can''t remember it.


    Lu Wenzhou, how much beauty did you miss?


    "There is no reason, you just need to finish work as soon as possible the day after tomorrow, just take it as it is, is it okay for me to send you to the hospital today?"


    He is so humble now that he needs to barter in order to get her approval to eat with him.


    Zhou Tao nodded: "Okay."


    She wouldn''t be so inhumane. She now treats Lu Wenzhou as an ordinary friend. Since he has spoken, she will not refuse such a small matter.


    After Xu Lu''s news was made, Song Yuncheng was very annoyed. He is a noble actor who also cherishes feathers. He debuted for many years and has never had any scandals.


    But Xu Lu broke his record.


    What''s more, deep down in his heart, he didn''t like Xu Lu too much. After a day''s rest, after the fever subsided, he returned to the crew.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1249： Eat instant noodles

    Chapter 1249 Eating Instant Noodles


    The female stars in the crew naturally saw the scandal between Xu Lu and Song Yuncheng.


    Everyone is in the circle. Who doesn''t know the middle way? Xu Lu probably exposed this matter. After all, exposure of this matter would benefit her the most.


    This is not true. In the past, the media only interviewed Zhou Tao and Song Yuncheng. Today, she is called to interview Xu Lu. She doesn''t have many roles. She has already accepted interviews from four or five media outlets during the filming period, which is very popular for a while.


    Song Yuncheng is a person of this status, and he has some scandals. It is impossible to be annoyed to send Weibo to curse people. Every celebrity''s words and deeds will be infinitely magnified. Once his words are more intense, Xu Lu can sell miserably. After all, this is a paparazzi exposure. Yes, she can completely separate the relationship.


    So Song Yuncheng could only ask the studio to make a statement that he is currently single, and when he saw Xu Lu in the crew, he didn''t want to have too much contact with her.


    On Lu Wenzhou¡¯s birthday, because Song Yuncheng caught a cold, the filming of the crew was delayed until twelve o¡¯clock, but Zhou Tao was so busy that she forgot about Lu Wenzhou¡¯s saying that she was going to her house for dinner.


    Lu Wenzhou sat in the car and waited. After nine o''clock, he still didn''t see her, so he called.


    When Zhou Tao was filming, she kept her mobile phones in her RV.


    Lu Wenzhou made several calls in a row, but no one answered.


    Wang Hui said cautiously; "Second Lord, otherwise, just go back first, maybe Miss Zhou has something to delay."


    Lu Wenzhou put down the phone, "wait a while."


    All this time, it was all night. When it was twelve o''clock, his birthday was about to pass. Wang Hui saw that his second master''s complexion was already pale, and his heart beat a drum.


    This week, the lady promised the second master to have dinner together, and broke the appointment again, probably because she deliberately angered the second master.


    Hey, he now has a little sympathy for the second master.


    It was twelve o''clock when Zhou Tao finished work. She got into the car with a tired look. She only remembered halfway through the car, as if she had promised Lu Wenzhou to eat with him two days ago.


    is it today?


    seems like it.


    She was really busy and dizzy, and even forgot about it. At the same time, she was a little lucky that she really didn''t regard Lu Wenzhou''s words and deeds more than anything else.


    At this point, he probably left long ago.


    When the car was parked downstairs, she saw that Lu Wenzhou''s car was also parked. The outside looked dark and there was no light, and she was not sure whether there was anyone inside.


    Suddenly the car door opened, Zhou Tao was taken aback. Lu Wenzhou waited from six o''clock to one o''clock in the morning, but his words were extremely gentle: "Did the crew delay anything?"


    Zhou Tao felt a little guilty. After all, she let him dove out. She had a very good attitude: "Because Song Yuncheng had a cold before and was delayed, and I had to make up a few scenes today, so I got this point. Why didn''t you leave?"


    The two entered the corridor together, and Lu Wenzhou said lightly: "You promised to have dinner with me, naturally I can''t leave first."


    He also carried the ingredients in his hand. Zhou Tao wanted to help him share the burden. Lu Wenzhou gently held her wrist: "It''s okay, I just carry it."


    Zhou Tao broke loose gently: "It''s so late and I''m still cooking, what time must I do."


    "and so¡­¡­"


    At the door, Zhou Tao pressed the code and led him in: "Eat instant noodles."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1250： Can you say happy birthday

    Chapter 1250, can you say happy birthday?


    Lu Wenzhou thought, eating noodles on his birthday, he also agreed with the occasion, so he agreed.


    Although it was past twelve o''clock, it was not his birthday, but it was a good experience for him to sit face to face with Zhou Tao and eat a bowl of unpretentious instant noodles.


    Zhou Tao looked at the time: "It''s five minutes, you can eat."


    Taking off the book on the lid of the instant noodles, Zhou Tao began to eat the instant noodles.


    Lu Wenzhou is extremely picky about food. Michelin chefs cook at home. This is the first time in his life to eat instant noodles. The taste is quite good.


    He washed a plate of cherries and placed it in the middle of the dining table. Zhou Tao picked up one and put it in his mouth.


    The cherry is crimson in color and complements her lips, making Lu Wenzhou startled.


    "When will your Mingli Middle School release?"


    He forced himself to divert his attention and talked about her work.


    Zhou Tao spat out a core, "It''s coming on Christmas Eve, it''s coming soon."


    "Are there other competitive movies in the same period?"


    "Well, a movie of Zheng Yunyun, a popular little flower, was also released that day."


    Zheng Yunyun came from a draft pick and made her debut at fault c. If Zhou Tao is a top female reserve, then Zheng Yunyun is a well-deserved top female.


    And their movie is a strong alliance, and it was shot with the popular male traffic in the circle.


    By that time, it is estimated that their film schedule is the highest.


    Lu Wenzhou''s jaw: "Well, I see."


    After finishing the instant noodles, Zhou Tao took the instant noodle bucket to the kitchen and threw it into the trash can. Suddenly, he thought of a night two years ago.


    She cooked a lot of dishes and waited for a long time, but finally put the dishes in the refrigerator one by one.


    She stretched out her hand to support Liulitai, and finally remembered that it turned out that today is Lu Wenzhou''s birthday, oh no, it should be yesterday, after all, it has already passed twelve o''clock.


    That''s why he wants to have dinner with her.


    Across the transparent door of the kitchen, Lu Wenzhou gently wiped the tabletop with a paper towel.


    He is handsome and noble, even when doing housework, he always reveals a noble temperament, Zhou Tao leaned on the Liulitai and looked at him.


    He wiped the table very carefully, and then went into the kitchen with a plate of unfinished cherries.


    It''s raining outside, and it''s on the glass windows, making the room quiet.


    "It''s late, you should go back."


    After hesitating for a long time, she still didn''t say Happy Birthday. Zhou Tao didn''t know who she was fighting with, maybe she was fighting with her struggling years.


    Lu Wenzhou stopped talking, still couldn''t help but said, "Yesterday was my birthday."


    Zhou Tao looked surprised: "Ah, is it?"


    "Ok."


    Zhou Tao smiled reluctantly: "Then why didn''t you go back to Kyoto, don''t you have to go back to your grandpa to eat a bowl of longevity noodles every birthday?"


    "I plan to go back after dawn. The old man knows that I am busy, and he said that I can''t go back casually. I don''t care about these forms.


    Zhou Tao''s eyes drooped: "After all, you are his most valued grandson. Lu Xu is making movies on the crew all day, so you should go back to accompany him more often."


    Lu Wenzhou smiled softly: "He doesn''t want to see me go back so much."


    As for the reason, she should also know it. After all, he ran away his favorite grandson and daughter-in-law, and now he saw the old man back, he didn''t give him a good face.


    Zhou Tao didn''t answer his words, and straightened up again and said, "It''s really late. Go back."


    Zhou Tao escorted him to the door and slowly closed the door, but a big hand suddenly grabbed the door. The door was gently pushed open, with a little humble expression in his eyes: "Tell me a happy birthday, can you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1251： Ignore Young Master

    Chapter 1251 Ignore Young Master


    After all, Zhou Tao didn''t take it seriously, and said softly, "Happy birthday."


    Lu Erye is really satisfied now, and a happy birthday is worth someone giving him a luxury car.


    He tasted the four words carefully, and when she said it, it felt different.


    "Thank you."


    After closing the door, Zhou Tao leaned on the door lightly, and then shook her head. Ordinary friends can also say happy birthday, she doesn''t need to think too much.


    The next day, Wen Qiao worked hard at home to practice medical skills. It was raining outside, and Wen Chi entered the club again. Together with Gu Xiao, they reorganized the group of four. Xia Bai is now a professional anchor and plays live on the live broadcast platform every night. Games, occasionally Wen Chi Gu Xiao and Shen Tianyu Zhan would go to the platform to play with him.


    Those were all world-class champions, so Xia Bai''s live broadcast room was so popular that the live broadcast platform even offered him a seven-figure annual salary.


    The anchor is much less stressed than the professional players, and Xia Bai has a happy and relaxed life every day.


    No. 3 is not afraid of the cold. Without the air conditioner at home, he sat on the sofa with his upper body naked and let Wen Qiao practice acupuncture.


    When Fu Nanli came over, Wen Qiao''s hand was resting on No.3''s chest.


    Fu''s vinegar brewing factory immediately became jealous, and coughed slightly when he entered the door.


    However, Wen Qiao and that No. 3 were very ignorant and didn''t put him in their eyes at all. No. 3 even glanced at him. It may be that he was worried, and always felt that No. 3''s eyes were showing off.


    Show off being close to his girlfriend.


    Fu Nanli closed his eyes and clenched his hands in his trouser pockets, really wanting to dismantle the broken machine.


    "Qiao Er..." The light cough was useless, he could only call her aloud.


    Wen Qiao didn''t turn his head back, holding a long needle in his hand, and said without emotion: "Wait for me, there are still a few more needles to finish."


    Fu Nanli pressed her eyebrows, stood behind her, and said in a low voice: "Let me be your experiment in the future, you will pierce me."


    ...


    Quiet, the room is quiet, no one cares about him.


    Qin Bei was embarrassed for his young master, and whispered: "Xiao Wen is busy, waiting for her to finish."


    It''s really better not to find a supplement. The young master loses face. He glanced at Qin Bei coldly, and Qin Bei quickly stepped out: "I''ll be waiting for you in the car."


    After talking, he ran away.


    Wen Qiao pierced the last two needles on No. 3, and he was relieved, "Sit still and I will get the needle for you in half an hour."


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Fu Nanli''s forehead bounced with blue veins, when he was dead?


    Wen Qiao went to wash her hands in the yard, and Fu Nanli helped her make soap and rubbed bubbles. The whole process was cold.


    Wen Qiao realized that he was unhappy: "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Nanli glanced at her: "I just talked to you, but you ignored me."


    "what did you say?"


    She was more attentive in doing things, and really didn''t pay attention to him for a while.


    "I said let me be your human body teacher in the future, and you will give me a needle for experiment."


    After speaking, he grabbed his hand and pressed the well pump while helping her make soap bubbles.


    Wen Qiao snorted: "How can you be a human teacher? He is a robot. If he doesn''t do well, let my uncle reset the parameters. If he doesn''t do well for you, what is the root cause of the disease, I can be guilty. It''s big."


    After rushing her hands, Fu Nanli took her into the house, took a piece of tissue and wiped her hands carefully: "I believe you, you can''t insert it wrong."


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "Isn''t this adding pressure to me invisibly?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1252： Treat asthma

    Chapter 1252 Treatment of Asthma


    "Don''t you use an invisible standard to restrain you every stitch?"


    Wen Qiao: "Come on, I won''t use you as a test subject anyway."


    Fu Nanli looked at No. 3 with envy.


    "Why have you practiced so diligently recently? I thought your medical skills were already very high."


    After all, he helped him heal his grandfather and grandmother''s serious illnesses.


    The old man now occasionally even talks about letting Wen Qiao pass, and the old lady spoils her even more than his grandson.


    Why now seems to have encountered an intractable disease again.


    "The Du family, the Du family who is engaged in oil, do you know?"


    "Naturally know."


    "His family has a young son who has a very serious asthma. I didn''t learn this from my brother-in-law before. The respiratory disease is very difficult. Recently, my medical system is gradually improving."


    Fu Nanli clasped her hand: "It means you will become a general practitioner in the future, right?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is like this. It''s not as clear as surgical division. Doctors of Chinese medicine can treat all kinds of illnesses. Of course, the premise is serious Chinese medicine, not those Chinese medicine swindlers.


    Fu Nanli looked at her. His Qiaoer was shining in one area after another. She had already reached a very high level in the field of Minle, and now in the field of Chinese medicine, she must be a blockbuster in the future.


    When they were chatting, No. 3 sat quietly with needles inserted in the back of his chest. Fu Nanli occasionally glanced at it. This robot is really indistinguishable from a human just by looking at it. The figure is not worse than him. This Su Ce also It''s really idle.


    He felt that Su Ce did not like him to be Qiao''er''s boyfriend, so he made such a very simulated robot to respond to him.


    After half an hour, Wen Qiao started the needle on the third.


    Before giving him treatment, Su Ce implanted No. 3 asthma program, and she would check his recovery after every injection.


    Fu Nanli really envied a robot.


    After confirming that her treatment direction was correct, Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    The treatment went well, and in two days she could go to Du''s house to treat the young master of Du''s house.


    Wen Qiao went out to wash his hands again, and just after washing his hands, Fu Nanli was directly pulled out of the yard.


    "what are you doing?"


    Fu Nanli hugged the person directly, the moonlight was clear, she was held in his arms by the man, and said abruptly.


    "It''s been gone for many days, so you don''t want to find me, stay with me tonight."


    Mr. Fu doesn''t want any woman, but his little girlfriend is now very professional and wants to solve his own incurable diseases. The focus of life is entirely on these things.


    He is like a rimmed boyfriend, working hard to brush his presence every day.


    He hugged her out of the alley, just when Su Ce came back from the laboratory.


    This posture made Wen Qiao a little embarrassed, because Fu Nanli hugged her in the position of holding a child. She hung on Fu Nanli like a koala, and forced her to say hello to her uncle: "Uncle, you''re back a bit late. ."


    Su Ce faintly replied, "Go to him?"


    "Ok."


    "Have you had dinner?"


    "Not yet, go to him to eat."


    Su Ce wore a long iron gray coat and stood there, feeling the coldness of independence.


    Wen Qiao always feels that her brother-in-law is lonely, and she hopes that someone can be with her.


    But my brother-in-law is a temperament who always stays away from strangers. I really don''t know when we will have normal human feelings.


    "Go ahead."


    After speaking, he put his hands in his pockets and passed by them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1253： Wen Qiao can save him

    Chapter 1253 Wen Qiao can save him


    Fu Nanli didn''t put her down the whole time. This posture must be very crooked in the eyes of my uncle who has been single for many years.


    She looked at her brother-in-law''s back and whispered softly: "Is there a suitable girl by your side, introduce to my brother-in-law?"


    That Shen Ning seemed to want to learn from her younger uncle more, and she was a little unsure of her origin. She was also a little worried, and she should find someone suitable for her younger uncle. Fu Nanli would definitely know many people.


    Fu Nanli gently put the person in the car, and sat next to her, squinting at her: "Do you think there is a girl by my side? Where else is there other than you?"


    Wen Qiao sighed, as if so.


    "Then let Fu Cheng pay more attention, he knows more people."


    Fu Cheng is in a lot of waves now, like a butterfly, and either he has scandals with female celebrities or being photographed by paparazzi with celebrities.


    Probably a few years ago, he was depressed by suffocating his energy in a business war with his brother, but now he has a showdown and reconciled, and he needs to make up for the overdrawn energy.


    It''s also chic.


    Fu Nanli squeezed her face: "Okay, I told her, you really worry about your uncle."


    On the weekend, Wen Qiao was with Fu Nanli, and Fu Nanli took her to the Alps, skiing and playing golf there.


    I didn''t come back until Monday night.


    Wen Qiao and the others are both in their senior year and have no classes. They are all preparing for graduation thesis, and she has no trouble finding a job, so she is free in time.


    On Friday again, Du Hongsheng and his wife invited her to the Du''s mansion for dinner.


    Young Master Fu also went with him.


    Du Hongsheng never expected the presence of distinguished guests and greeted Fu Nanli with great momentum.


    In the luxurious Baroque dining room, the Du family of four sits at the long dining table. In addition to a son, Du Boyan, the two have a daughter. This year is also the age of college.


    Du Boyan is a pale and handsome boy with a somewhat melancholic temperament. Because he is sick all the year round, he can''t go to crowded places. He can only be raised in a big house. He can''t reach any peers, so he can''t feel comfortable.


    Du Boyan walked up to Wen Qiao and said a little shyly: "Thank you sister for saving my life last time."


    This boy is close to Wen Qiao''s eyes. Seeing his sensible and well-behaved appearance, he will feel a little distressed. He touched his soft hair: "I will help you with acupuncture tonight. I will come once a week from now on, about half a year. I can¡¯t guarantee recovery, but you can go to school and participate in group activities like normal people."


    The boy''s eyes suddenly sparkled with stars, full of hope: "Sister, is it true? Is it true?"


    God knows how much he desires to live the life of an ordinary person. He just simply goes to the playground to run two laps, just to play his favorite football, just to go to the playground to see his favorite sports, which was all for him before. It is a luxury.


    Will it really be possible in the future?


    Du Tai burst into tears and grabbed Wen Qiao''s hand: "Miss Wen, is what you said is true? Can we at Beyondsoft really live like normal people?"


    Wen Qiao nodded cautiously: "I have tested it on artificial intelligence robots, and there will be no problem."


    Du Tai almost knelt down to Wen Qiao. Over the years, they have visited famous doctors and only they know how much they suffered and how many tears they shed.


    Now that Xiao Wen suddenly found a cure, they went crazy with joy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1254： Cousin

    Chapter 1254 Cousins


    The corners of Du Hongsheng¡¯s eyes were also a little moist, and solemnly said: "Ms. Wen, if you can really heal our Beyondsoft, no matter what you ask for, we will definitely satisfy you at all costs."


    Wen Qiao smiled and was not polite. She didn''t open a shantang for charity. It would be good for her to get acquainted with such people. There is no need to pretend to be high.


    A group of people were seated. Although Du Boyan came from a famous family and was loved and cared by his parents and sisters, he was well educated, and he greeted Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli.


    "Sister sit down."


    "Uncle, you sit too."


    uncle¡­¡­


    Fu Nanli really suffered a head-on, his face turned blue.


    Du Hongsheng grabbed his younger son and whispered: "Call me brother."


    Who didn''t know that Fu Da Shao and this Xiao Wen were lovers. The two had a deep affection. Fu Da Shao was extremely in love with her. One called his sister and the other called his uncle. Wouldn''t Fu Da Sha be unable to get off the stage?


    Not to mention, as soon as Du Hongsheng said, Du Boyan looked at Fu Nanli with a puzzled look, and the doubtful eyes made Fu Nanli feel depressed.


    "Brother..." Du Boyan also knows the world, so he had to call his brother when his father said so.


    It''s better not to shout. The elder brother shouted awkwardly. Fu Nanli''s own nephew, Shen Tian, ??was almost in his twenties. He was really uncomfortable to ask an eight or nine-year-old child to call his brother.


    "Just call me Mr. Fu."


    Du Boyan was relieved: "Okay, Mr. Fu."


    The dinner was fairly enjoyable. Mrs. Du was very attentive, helping Wen Qiao pour drinks, chatting with Wen Qiao, and even mentioned Wen Jianmin, saying that Wen Jianmin was really unscrupulous and lacking insight.


    They all spoke to Wen Qiao''s preferences and complimented her.


    When the dinner was over, Du Weiyang, Miss Du''s family, took a video call and walked aside: "Sister Lin Lang is calling, I will answer it."


    Wen Qiao had a meal holding the chopsticks, his expression was very subtle.


    Lin Lang is Miss Du''s sister? What sister?


    Before she treated Du Boyan, she really didn''t know that Lin Lang was related to the Du family. It was really a coincidence.


    Du Weiyang sat on the sofa in the side hall and chatted with Lin Lang. The two voices came to the dining room, and Wen Qiao probably figured out the relationship between them.


    It turns out that Lin Lang''s mother and Mrs. Du are sisters, and Lin Lang is Du Weiyang''s cousin.


    Moreover, the relationship between Lin Lang and the Du family seems to be very close.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were lifted, and this matter seemed to have turned a little bit.


    When they finished chatting, Wen Qiao whispered to Fu Nanli: "You talk to Mr. Du and the others, I will bring Boyan upstairs to give him the needle."


    Fu Nanli clasped her hand: "Don''t you want me to accompany you?"


    Wen Qiao chuckles: "What can you do with you?"


    "Be your assistant."


    "I can''t afford such an expensive assistant. I''m joking. I don''t need any help. I think Mr. Du has a lot to talk to you. Just stay on the first floor."


    Both of them are business leaders, let them talk, maybe there is some business cooperation.


    Wen Qiao took Du Boyan and Du Weiyang upstairs.


    In Du Boyan''s room, Wen Qiaorang began to administer injections to him, and Du Weiyang also loved his younger brother, watching the whole process, full of worry.


    Wen Qiao casually chatted with her: "I think you seemed to be chatting with Lin Lang just now, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, Lin Lang is my cousin."


    "She is very popular and she is also very good in acting. I have seen a few of her movies and she performed really well."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1255： Seems to have changed

    Chapter 1255 seems to have changed a person


    Du Weiyang smiled with You Rongyan: "No, my cousin really suffered a lot for these roles."


    "How to say?"


    "She pays great attention to health preservation. She never eats unhealthy food. When she is not filming, she does not go out of the door. She has a very regular schedule and is an extremely self-disciplined person. We all admire her."


    Wen Qiao gently put a needle into Du Boyan''s skin, "She is so self-disciplined, she should be in good health."


    "Physical? It should be very good. I haven''t seen her have any headaches and brain fever for so many years. She has a healthy diet, exercises, and cleanliness. It''s hard for this kind of people to get sick."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "That''s true. Good health is very important. It is useless to be an actor without a good body."


    After finishing the last needle, Wen Qiao washed his hands and chatted with Du Weiyang on the carpet in front of the sofa.


    "But my cousin was a little strange a few years ago."


    Wen Qiao came with interest: "Strange? Why is it strange?"


    Du Weiyang frowned: "Once she went to Thailand for a vacation, and after returning, she pushed a very important drama. The heroine of that drama also won the queen trophy. It is really a very good resource. We It''s a pity that she didn''t just push the show, she also went to her holiday villa in the west, where she lived alone for half a year."


    "Anyone? You didn''t visit her? Her family wasn''t around either?"


    "Of course I went to see her, but I was at her villa. She didn''t even see me. She said she was sick and feared to infect me, and then I left."


    Wen Qiao is a little suspicious, what''s the situation? What kind of disease needs to be avoided for half a year? Don¡¯t even see your nearest relatives?


    "Then did she say that she was sick?"


    Du Weiyang shook his head: "She didn''t say, but I doubt..."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "What do you suspect?"


    Du Weiyang hesitated to say and stopped: "Forget it, forget it, I talk about my cousin behind the back, it seems not very good, too unkind."


    She didn''t want to say that if Wen Qiao asked too thoroughly and seemed impure, she would not ask.


    Half an hour later, I helped Du Boyan get the injection, and then prescribed another prescription, "Let your parents go to the Chinese pharmacy to grab the medicine, drink one dose a day, and don''t stop."


    Du Weiyang is grateful: "Thank you so much, if you cure my brother, I can give you anything."


    Wen Qiao was a little touched. Although Du Boyan was in poor health, his family loved him, which was another kind of compensation.


    When leaving Du''s house, it was the highest courtesy that the family stood at the door to see them off.


    Seeing Wen Qiao frowning, Fu Nanli pressed her eyebrows: "What do you think?"


    Wen Qiao did not say a word, took out his mobile phone, and searched the Internet for news about Lin Lang.


    She entered the eight groups, and the hot mouth over there has always been poisonous, but sometimes it is unique to see the problem.


    She searched for Lin Lang''s name, and the most popular post with the most replies was about Lin Lang''s plastic surgery.


    Five years ago, Lin Lang suddenly had no news. He disappeared in the circle for half a year, and even pushed a movie by the great director Chu Qingyou. This poster speculated that Lin Lang had gone abroad for plastic surgery and needed a recovery period, so he hid Half a year.


    She slid down and released a comparison chart in the post.


    Although it''s not the kind of drastic plastic surgery, it does have some fine-tuning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1256： Her secret

    Chapter 1256 Her Secret


    With the corners of the eyes opened, the nose is firmer, the wings of the nose are narrowed, and the chin is more stylish and delicate. Most importantly, the look in the eyes has changed a lot.


    Wen Qiao leaned on the back of the chair and handed the phone to Fu Nanli to see: "You said plastic surgery can make a person''s eyes change a lot?"


    Fu Nanli is very experienced in talking about crude oil futures, but when talking about gossip plastic surgery in the entertainment industry, it is really exhausting.


    "Have you had plastic surgery?"


    Wen Qiao lay on his shoulder and slid the photos: "Can''t you see it?"


    Fu Nanli carefully identified: "It seems to be similar."


    It turned out that the straight man really couldn''t recognize it, indicating that she was successful.


    "What do you see in your eyes?"


    Fu Nanli recognized it more carefully: "Well, the expression in the eyes is a little different. It used to be cowardly, but now it seems to be firmer."


    Wen Qiao clapped his hands: "Do you think so too?"


    "Yes."


    Wen Qiao continued to decline again, as if she was not alone. Netizens said that Lin Lang not only improved his appearance, but also his acting skills.


    She used to be unsuccessful in acting. She was gentle, and her TV series were not warm. Until five years ago, after six months of plastic surgery, she came out again, like a different person, her acting skills exploded, and she played TV. And the movie is both applauded and popular.


    Later, she won a movie queen, and now she is definitely the first-line female star in the circle.


    The status is above Zhou Tao Tongwei.


    Wen Qiao slid her cell phone boredly: "So why doesn''t she want to donate blood to me? Is it possible that people who have plastic surgery can''t donate blood easily? Is there such a saying?"


    Fu Nanli: "I haven''t rectified it. I''m not sure if there is such a statement."


    Wen Qiao raised his head and glanced at him. He was really loved by the Creator. His five senses were carefully crafted, and others could not make him feel handsome.


    Wen Qiao lost his phone and was a little irritable: "Forget it, wait until I get to know it."


    He said again: "Huh? I saw the movie that said that Chu Qingyou was originally going to be played, but it was not performed later, so maybe Chu Qingyou also knows a little about Lin Lang?"


    The next day, director Chu Da at Xiaotangshan Club was called over to answer Wen Qiao''s questions.


    What a busy person Chu Dadao was, but his cousin gave an order, and he was so majestic outside that he didn''t dare to fail.


    Wen Qiao personally grinds the coffee, and sincerely serves it to Chu Qingyou: "I want to know about Lin Lang."


    Chu Qingyou took a sip, it tasted good, and he was in a good mood: "Why are you suddenly interested in her? Want to dig her to your company? She seems to have opened her own studio. With her status, it is easy to leave the economic company. , You can hang up a business company at most, so don''t bother to think about it."


    "Do you know her?"


    Chu Qingyou raised his eyebrows: "Normally, the movie five years ago also had the capital to push her. I didn''t want her to join the group, but I couldn''t save face."


    "Have you been in contact with her?"


    "Well, when I came into contact, I found that she didn''t have any aura, she was very dull, and her aptitude was mediocre. Fortunately, she resigned herself at the time. Unexpectedly, after retiring for half a year, it seemed that she had changed her personality and her acting skills were qualitative. leap."


    "You are in a circle. Have you ever heard that people who have plastic surgery can''t donate blood or something? Will it cause great harm to the body?"


    Chu Qingyou frowned slightly: "Is there such a saying?"


    Today''s celebrities, whether they are men or women, have cosmetic surgery and fine-tuning in many ways, but several artists in Wen Qiao''s company are Qingliu, and the actors and actresses are all pure and natural.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1257： Win over people

    Chapter 1257 wins hearts


    Therefore, as a major director in the industry, Chu Qingyou has definitely come into contact with many cosmetic stars.


    "Is there no such thing as that? How about you help me ask?"


    Chu Qingyou dialed out. He asked very aggressively, which made the other party very embarrassed. Originally, he claimed that she didn''t have plastic surgery, but Director Chu asked all these questions. Scalp answer.


    After hanging up the phone, Chu Qingyou said, "No, plastic surgery does not conflict with blood donation."


    Wen Qiao wondered again.


    Then why did Lin Lang hear her asking for blood like an enemy? Is it really because she loves herself too much?


    Listening to Du Weiyang''s words, she is an extremely self-disciplined person who cherishes her own body, this is not impossible.


    Wen Qiao sighed and fell into a deadlock again. Lin Lang was the most difficult case to solve so far.


    After all, the previous two opponents had made clear demands, as long as the other party was satisfied, the other party could barter with her.


    Empress Lin Daying doesn''t lack anything, she doesn''t picture anything, which is a bit terrible.


    Fu Nanli said, "I will negotiate with her."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him: "What can you do? Is it threatening or temptation?"


    "Try it all, if she doesn''t donate, then block her."


    The young master said it seriously, not like a joke.


    Wen Qiao had a headache: "Master, don''t make trouble for me, huh?"


    It''s really the thoughts of the superiors, and they are very sad.


    Fu Nanli really has never met such a stubborn person. He can make up for 600ml of blood after two meals. He is willing to spend a huge sum of money to buy her 600ml of blood for their family Qiaoer. No loss.


    Wen Qiao was taken back to his private room in Xiaotangshan by her man. Wen Qiao mentioned her brother-in-law: "He is not young anymore. I am afraid that he will die alone."


    Fu Nanli''s slender fingers pinched her waist: "Are you young?"


    Well, she forgot, her brother-in-law and Fu Nanli are the same age, saying that her brother-in-law is not young, that means the master is not young.


    She burst into wicked taste: "Do you think you are still young?"


    Fu Nanli hugged her into the bathroom: "Are there any other topics with me?"


    Wen Qiao wanted to speak, but her mouth was blocked by a man. She paid the price for her own willfulness.


    The price is sour all over.


    At the weekend, Wen Qiao went to acupuncture and moxibustion to the young master of Du''s family. Du''s family treated her extremely courteously and regarded her as a VIP. Every time she went, she felt that she was not going to practice medicine, but to attend the Lifetime Achievement Award ceremony. of.


    Fortunately, Du Hongsheng and his wife knew that they were not in a seniority and couldn''t talk together. When she gave Du Boyan acupuncture and moxibustion, they would not be on the sidelines so as not to put pressure on her.


    Wen Qiao stopped Du Weiyang and asked her to beat her.


    Du Weiyang was very excited: "Sister Wen, do you think I am particularly talented, so let me be your assistant?"


    I asked her to stay last time, and this time too. She must have been talented in this area and was taken by Sister Wen.


    Wen Qiao:...


    Actually, sister, you have misunderstood, I just want to inquire about your cousin''s gossip from your mouth.


    But looking at the sister¡¯s big sincere eyes, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t bear to tell the truth and smiled lightly: "Well, you are indeed talented. If you want to learn, I can teach you some theories, and you can give your brother at home later. Take a look."


    Du Weiyang was immediately energetic: "Then I''m so honored, ah... I want to post on Weibo, and post to the circle of friends."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1258： Hope she will be a family doctor

    Chapter 1258 I hope she will be a family doctor


    Wen Qiao said, "Actually, I am a fan of your cousin."


    After Du Weiyang posted a good circle of friends, he helped Wen Qiao pass the needle in a proper way: "I am also a fan of her film. All of the works she has shot in the past few years are really fine works. I admire my sister."


    "Then next time we can go out for a meal together and call your cousin."


    Du Weiyang obediently: "Okay, okay."


    Du Boyan talked a lot less. He sat on the sofa obediently and felt a little pain during acupuncture. When sweat dripped on his forehead, his sister wiped the sweat very carefully.


    It''s quite affectionate for sister and brother.


    Downstairs, an unexpected guest came. Jiang Min came to see Du Hongsheng with a gift. The Du family and Jiang¡¯s family had a good relationship. Du Hongsheng and Madam Du were very kind to her.


    Of course, Jiang Min came here because the drunkard''s intention was not to drink. She heard that Wen Qiao had come to treat Du Boyan again, thinking that maybe she could witness Wen Qiao''s miss.


    She thought to her heart that Wen Qiao was not a quack warlock, a little liar, and Uncle Du was desperate, and because he was a dead horse doctor, Wen Qiao was admitted.


    "Uncle Du, how about Beyondh?"


    Speaking of this, Du Hongsheng immediately said happily: "This Doctor Xiaowen is really superb. She only gave Boyan acupuncture and moxibustion once, and prescribed another prescription. Following her prescription, he drank the medicine every day, just a week. Beyond Yan¡¯s improvement is simply visible to the naked eye."


    Jiang Min''s smile froze on his face, and said uncomfortably: "Yes...Is it?"


    Mrs. Du also said: "It''s true. At first, I was half-believing. Now I am a hundred people assured. Xiaowen said, for the longest half a year, she will let Boyan be like a normal child. Then we Beyond Yan can go to school. It seems that I have really moved God by burning incense over the years and finally sent us a savior."


    The attitude of these two people treating Wen Qiao as a lifesaver made Jiang Min crazy with jealousy.


    It is impossible for a little liar like Wen Qiao to really have such superb medical skills. It is impossible for a person to be proficient in musical instruments and a computer expert, who can also treat diseases and save people.


    She took advantage of the eagerness of Uncle Du and his wife''s Aiko, and took advantage of the loopholes. After a long time, she would always show her feet.


    She is waiting for this day.


    There was movement upstairs, it was Wen Qiao who had finished acupuncture and went downstairs with Boyan and Wei Young. The siblings were on each side, talking and laughing with Wen Qiao, with a look of worship.


    Make Jiang Min disdainful and unwilling.


    This sibling and brother were both high-ranking eldest girls and eldest masters on two weekdays. Their Jiang family is still inferior to Du¡¯s family, so they usually die. She pleases the siblings. Seeing them pursue Wen Qiao like this , So that the string of jealousy in her heart almost broke.


    What made her break even more was that Wen Qiao didn''t notice that she was there at all, and he didn''t glance at her at all, and didn''t say hello to her.


    "Today''s treatment is also very smooth. I will leave first if nothing happened. I will say hello in advance when I come over next week."


    Du Boyan grabbed her hand: "Sister Wen, can you come here often?"


    Young Master Du Xiao has lived in pain for so many years, and now it is like he has suddenly encountered a life-saving straw, wishing Wen Qiao live in their house every day.


    It''s a pity that Wen Qiao cannot be the family doctor of their Du family.


    "Well, I''ll come to see you as long as I have time." Wen Qiao touched his head, full of affection.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1259： Find a doctor better than Wen Qiao

    Chapter 1259 Find a doctor who is better than Wen Qiao


    Seeing that he was left out, Jiang Min took the initiative and said, "Uncle Du, do I have to ask a professional doctor to check on Beyondsoft''s situation at any time, just in case..."


    She hesitated to speak but stopped, clearly distrusting Wen Qiao''s medical skills.


    Wen Qiao is now Du Boyan''s idol. Anyone who suspects his idol can''t do it. He relentlessly said: "I don''t need another doctor to see it, I only want Sister Wen to show me."


    Du Weiyang also tried his best to protect Wen Qiao: "What does it mean to hire a professional doctor? Sister Min, do you mean that Sister Wen is not a professional doctor?"


    Jiang Min almost couldn''t help rolling his eyes. Wen Qiao was not a professional doctor. Is this still necessary for her?


    Does this family have no brains?


    But she couldn''t say it clearly, she could only say euphemistically: "I didn''t mean that, but Wen Qiao is learning music after all. Her medical skills are just a little bit of fur in her free time. There are more professional doctors to check it. Are you more at ease?"


    She thinks it makes sense.


    She just doubted Wen Qiao. Isn''t Wen Qiao doubtable? I really don''t know if this family has been kicked by the donkey, so he believes in a doctor who has become a monk so wholeheartedly.


    Du Hongsheng is not as young and energetic as the children, and kindly said: "Xiaomin, I know you are worried about Boyan''s body, but although Xiaowen has never gone to medical school for further studies, her teacher is a world-renowned doctor. Professor Su, Professor Su gave her all the medical skills. We have one hundred and twenty hearts on Xiao Wen, Xiao Min, don¡¯t worry, eh?"


    No matter how unwilling Jiang Min is, it''s all about it. If she has any objections, it will be a bit ill-intentioned.


    During the whole process, Wen Qiao didn''t even look at her more, as if she was a transparent person, not worthy of attention, and her heart hurts with anger.


    "Well, what Uncle Du said is, hey, I am also confused when I care, and I hope Dr. Wen will not blame me for talking too much."


    Wen Qiao was turning his head to talk to Du Weiyang, but he didn''t pay attention to Jiang Min talking to her, so naturally he didn''t respond.


    Jiang Min''s face was pale, Wen Qiao did it on purpose, she was such a thing, she has been so neglecting her.


    She sneered and said, "Although Doctor Wen can cure diseases and save people, he doesn''t have to be so high."


    Wen Qiao only heard her voice, but just nodded away.


    It was a female student who had been interviewed by her. She didn''t have too much friendship. She thought it was a good time to nod her.


    But in Jiang Min''s eyes, that is Wen Qiao''s high self-esteem and despise her.


    Jiang Min was so angry that Wen Qiao looked down on her? What right does she have to look down on her?


    Still want to talk, but listened to Du Weiyang said: "Sister Wen, I will send you out."


    Du Boyan was also going to send it. Wen Qiao pressed his shoulder: "It''s windy outside, so don''t go out."


    Du Boyan reluctantly sent her to the door.


    And Jiang Min, who was not interested, so angry that she secretly swears that she will find a doctor who is better than Wen Qiao, who can cure Du Boyan¡¯s disease, and replace him when the time comes, so that the Du family will wake up. To treat Boyan, Wen Qiao is definitely not enough.


    Du Weiyang moved very quickly, and within a few days he sent a message to Wen Qiao, saying that she had invited her cousin to have dinner with him.


    Set in a French restaurant.


    Wen Qiao asked Du Weiyang not to mention her name. She knew that once she mentioned her, Lin Lang would not come.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1260： Think shes wrong

    Chapter 1260 feels that she is wrong


    The French restaurant is located in the urban area and has a large courtyard. The privacy is excellent. Their dining table is set on the second floor with semi-blocked seats. Even if it is November in Haicheng, the courtyard outside the window is still The grass and trees are prosperous, and the branches and leaves of Cinnamomum camphora glow fresh under the neon light.


    Wen Qiao stepped on the stairs and went up to the second floor step by step. When he appeared in front of Lin Lang, Lin Yinghou''s expression suddenly sank.


    "You follow me? What''s the difference between you and a bastard? Be careful I send you a lawyer''s letter."


    Du Weiyang suddenly became nervous: "Sister, it''s... I called Sister Wen to come over."


    "Sister Wen?" Lin Lang''s eyes flashed cold, he was highly guarded.


    Du Weiyang took her hand: "Yes, Sister Wen is helping our family Boyan, and Boyan¡¯s asthma can be cured by her, and then Sister Wen happens to be your fan, so I made an appointment for this meal. Let her see you."


    Lin Lang''s face was green: "Then why didn''t you tell me in advance that there are others?"


    If you knew Wen Qiao would come, then she would never come.


    Du Weiyang said coquettishly: "Oh, I want to give you a surprise, she is Nan Qiao''s boss, maybe you can still cooperate."


    Wen Qiao sat down and smiled slightly: "Wei Young is right, I just admire Lin Yinghou''s acting skills."


    Lin Lang''s face was very strange, and when Du Weiyang''s face was not good, he glanced at Wen Qiao with complicated eyes: "Then hurry up, I''ll have something to do after eating."


    Wen Qiao: "Good."


    The three sat facing each other in a delicate atmosphere. The waiter presented steak and red wine and quickly withdrew.


    Wen Qiao asked casually while cutting the steak, "Lin Yinghou''s acting skills have really improved by leaps and bounds in the past few years."


    Lin Lang''s hand cutting the steak gave a slight meal, but was silent.


    Wen Qiao said again: "I don''t know if you are looking for a famous teacher or something."


    Lin Lang raised his eyes and glanced at her indifferently: "Why? Do you have any questions? Can''t she make progress in acting as an actor? Can''t get the hang of it?"


    Wen Qiao smiled faintly: "You misunderstood, I didn''t mean that."


    Lin Lang''s attitude was obviously a little impatient, Du Weiyang was a little embarrassed in the middle, and whispered: "Sister, give some face, don''t hold a face, our family likes Sister Wen very much."


    Lin Lang looked suspiciously around Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao wasn''t very radical either, just casually observing Lin Lang.


    She noticed one thing. It seemed that Lin Lang had changed from left-handed to right-handed, because she used her left hand subconsciously when she took everything, and then switched to her right hand. If she didn''t look carefully, she couldn''t see anything.


    But Wen Qiao has always been keen to observe, and he immediately caught this subtle difference.


    At the dinner table, she mainly talked about gossip, but Lin Lang did not feel oppressed and uncomfortable.


    Until the dinner was over, Lin Lang couldn''t wait to take Du Weiyang out, and Du Weiyang whispered: "Sister, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Turning his head to apologize to Wen Qiao and nodded, Wen Qiao smiled and waved his hand to her.


    Du Weiyang was pulled into the car by Lin Lang: "This Wen Qiao has a bad intention."


    Du Weiyang was a little unhappy: "Sister, what are you talking about?"


    Lin Lang looked gloomy: "She asked me before and asked me to donate blood to her for 600 ml."


    Du Weiyang was a little confused: "When is it?"


    "When did she treat Boyan?"


    "Just two weeks ago."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1261： Lefty?

    Chapter 1261 Is it left-handed?


    "She came to me before treating Boyan, so, haven''t you seen the problem? She treated Boyan to get benefits from me. Her motive is not pure."


    Du Weiyang was confused: "But before she treated Boyan, she didn''t seem to know that you were our cousin."


    Lin Lang couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "She said so, do you believe that? Do you have any brains?"


    Du Weiyang aggrieved: "But I just think Wen Qiao is very good. Besides, she asked you to donate blood to her. She should have some kind of illness. Can you give it to her? How much does she want?"


    Lin Lang''s eyes flashed, as if he didn''t want to continue the topic: "I don''t match her blood type. She made a mistake, but she has been entangled, so don''t talk to her anymore."


    Du Weiyang was distressed: "That won''t work. After Boyan was acupuncture twice, her condition has really improved. Her medical skills are really good."


    Lin Lang clenched his fists: "Have you never heard of using strong medicine to create an illusion. At first, it seems that the symptoms have been greatly improved, but it is also easy to hollow out the body and cause greater damage to the body. Burden. In this way, I also met a very good doctor some time ago. Next time, I will show him to Beyondsoft. I can¡¯t just listen to Wen Qiao alone, eh?"


    Seeing her cousin''s tough attitude, Du Weiyang could only respond first.


    After returning home, Wen Qiao called, and she quickly answered the phone.


    What her cousin told her, she asked Wen Qiao: "You have some disease, so do you want my sister''s blood?"


    Wen Qiao did not conceal: "I do have some strange illnesses, and I need her blood. I don''t want much, 600 ml. As long as she is willing to give it, I will agree to any conditions."


    "But my cousin said her blood type doesn''t match yours. Did you make a mistake?"


    Wen Qiao looked suspiciously: "There should be nothing wrong, what blood type is she?"


    Du Weiyang scratched the back of his head: "I really don''t know this."


    Wen Qiao said again: "Did your sister change from left-handed to right-handed?"


    Some children are born left-handed when they are very young, but parents will forcibly change this habit.


    Du Weiyang said, "No, I have always been right-handed."


    "Aren''t you left-handed when you were young?"


    Du Weiyang: "I haven''t heard this from my family. I will go down and ask my mother. My cousin has been by my mother''s side for three years when she was a child. She knows it best."


    "Ok."


    Du Weiyang stepped downstairs and asked, and went back to the bedroom again and again: "My mother said no, my sister has always used her right hand since she was a child."


    Wen Qiao frowned suspiciously, and replied: "Okay, I see."


    "Sister Wen, my cousin is cold-tempered, but she is still very kind-hearted. If you really need it, I will definitely help you persuade her. I hope there will be no conflict between the two of you."


    "um. Thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qiao fell into deep thought. Is she too sensitive and thoughtful? She recalled Lin Lang''s various reactions today.


    Lin Lang is a very cautious person. He only used his left hand inadvertently twice, but he quickly switched back to his right hand.


    When switching back to her right hand, she didn''t feel uncomfortable and didn''t look at her with a guilty conscience, but she just felt that Lin Lang was defending.


    She looked at some news on the Internet. Lin Lang was 28 years old this year. She debuted at the age of 18. She has already made her debut this year for ten years. There are a lot of online video materials.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1262： Despised again

    Chapter 1262 is despised again


    Watching some of the previous videos and shooting highlights, you can see that Lin Lang used to be less confident and not lively. When shooting the highlights, everyone was playing around, and she was sitting quietly by herself.


    In the past, his temperament was gentle, sensitive, and thoughtful, but now he is more calm, indifferent and stronger.


    The entertainment industry can really challenge people.


    Wen Qiao thought of He Xihuai. Suddenly, a thought flashed into his mind, shouldn''t this Lin Lang also have schizophrenia?


    Can''t.


    Has she encountered schizophrenia all over the world?


    So what kind of excitement did Lin Lang get in the circle, and then that gentle personality was hidden?


    Wen Qiao lay weakly on the sofa.


    She really didn''t want to be in contact with schizophrenia. It would be too tired, physically tired, and heart tired. Is she forced to become a psychologist?


    Fu Nanli flew back, wearing the captain''s uniform, and when he came back, he saw his man lying on the sofa, looking unlovable.


    He walked over, took off his hat and buttoned it aside, and pulled the person into his arms: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao closed his eyes slightly: "I don''t know if my brother-in-law has been involved in psychology."


    The man''s slender finger unbuttoned a button, and his Adam''s apple surged: "What do you mean?"


    "It''s Lin Lang in the third case. She always feels weird. I wonder if she also has schizophrenia."


    "Is split personality so easy to get?"


    Wen Qiao always felt that it was still not smooth, but apart from the split personality, she really couldn''t think of other possibilities.


    "All living beings are suffering. Mood sickness is inherently easy to be infected, and the person involved is often unaware of it."


    Fu Nanli casually played with her fingers: "The old lady is hosting a banquet on weekends. Come with me. I think you are always frowning recently. Go relax."


    "What name?"


    "There is no name, but relatives and friends gather together to play cards and golf, and have dinner in the evening."


    "where is it?"


    "My golf resort, there is a villa behind it."


    Master really has properties everywhere.


    On the weekend, Wen Qiao went to his golf resort with Fu Nanli, and the first thing he saw was Fu Nanli''s two cousins, Sun Wei and Sun Qiang.


    The two girls both carry luxury-brand paper bags, which seem to be swimsuits. There is not only a golf course chess room, but also a huge natural hot spring.


    Today, they are not the only ones here, but many famous ladies and young masters in Haicheng are here.


    The old lady lives in Haicheng. On weekdays, many juniors will bring gifts to see her at Yuannan Mansion. She doesn''t like taking others for nothing, so she will give a banquet and entertain her together, which is also regarded as a gift of appreciation.


    Sun Qiang and Sun Wei glanced at Wen Qiao, their disdain was beyond words.


    The two of them greeted Fu Nanli with the daughters of several famous families in Haicheng.


    As for Wen Qiao, she ignored her, and treated her as a transparent person.


    Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao in his arms in front of those people: "This is your sister-in-law, why don''t you say hello?"


    The voice is a little indifferent, and the relationship between the two cousins ??is a little far away. His concept of family affection is inherently weak. If it were not for the old lady''s favor, he would not care about these two sisters.


    If you dare to neglect Wen Qiao, it would be even more sinful.


    Sun Qiang and Sun Wei gave their cousin face, and quickly exchanged greetings with Wen Qiao.


    "Xiao Qiao, what brand of clothes are you wearing? Why haven''t I seen it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1263： Who doesnt like being beautiful and obedient

    Chapter 1263 Who doesn''t like being beautiful and obedient


    Yes, it''s better not to greet you.


    Wen Qiao is rich, but she has no pursuit of material things, so even if she is with Fu Nanli, she will only wear big-name dresses unless attending important occasions. Usually, like this kind of occasions that favor family banquets, Wen Qiao wears relatively casual clothes.


    Today, she wore a long smoky-gray coat, which she bought casually. It was not a big-name brand, and it was just to make the same color with Fu Nanli, which looked like a couple''s.


    "No brand." She was also calm.


    The contempt in the eyes of the Sun sisters and the few ladies behind was even more intense.


    Without saying anything, Sun Qiang patted Wen Qiao on the shoulder: "If necessary, I can introduce the designer to you."


    After finishing talking, I took the paper bags out of the villa with those good sisters who worshipped money and went to the hot springs.


    Fu Nanli frowned and asked Fu Cheng aside: "What brand Sun Qiang usually wear?"


    "Usually they are L and D cards, and the bags are generally H."


    Fu Nanli sat lazily on the sofa with her long legs folded, and said casually: "Buy me these three companies."


    Fu Cheng raised his eyebrows: "Brother, are you going to enter the fashion circle?"


    Fu Nanli leaned on the sofa with his long arms: "If you want to buy it, you can buy it. From now on, we will let our Qiaoer wear these three hundred and sixty-five days a year and wear them every day.


    Fu Cheng''s jaws, yes, his brother''s pet Wen Qiao is really a trick.


    The daughters of Haicheng celebrities in the hot spring over there didn''t know what Fu Dashao did, and they still despised Wen Qiao.


    "Weiwei, why does your brother like Wen Qiao so much? I really think she can''t get on the stage. Look at what she is wearing today."


    "That''s right, it''s a miscellaneous brand, it''s not even a light luxury, it''s too embarrassing to Shao Fu."


    Sun Wei brushed her hair: "Isn''t it just relying on a pretty face?"


    "I think she has more than a bit of beauty, I think there are only a handful of people in the entertainment industry that can compete with her beauty, her face..."


    Sun Qiang said impatiently: "What''s the use of having a face? Do you think people in this circle like the face? It''s okay for fun, really want to get married, huh..."


    "So your brother is just playing with her? I heard that he is serious."


    Sun Qiang lightly scoffed: "Seriously?"


    "Yes, I heard that Shao Fu only talked about her one girlfriend, who used to be a working machine."


    "Then you just wait and see, it takes three years for this face to be fresh, and I think my brother is about to tire of her."


    After all, this Wen Qiao is very selfish, does not put anyone in his eyes, and does not please her cousin.


    Men, who doesn¡¯t like beautiful, obedient and sensible girls?


    Wen Qiao definitely can''t.


    "I heard that Vivi, the chief Asian designer of the H brand, is also here today." A celebrity said excitedly.


    This is the first time that the H brand has been used by Asian designers. This vivi family is also a prominent family in Haicheng.


    "I heard that she brought a newly designed dress over today. The skirt is embellished with diamonds. When walking around, the skirt looks like a starry sky. It is absolutely shining and luxurious. It is said that she is going to give it to the girl she thinks is the best dressed tonight."


    The ladies in this hot spring pool immediately became active, and the next dinner was the time for them to fight for beauty.


    At the same time, Wen Qiao was talking to the old lady in the side hall.


    Because of the cold, she wore a light gray thin sweater under her coat, a pair of jeans underneath, and ankle boots on her feet.


    Simple and generous can hardly conceal her appearance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1264： Flower of wealth

    Chapter 1264


    But this kind of dress can''t be appreciated by the old lady: "Did Nan Li hire a professional tailor for you?"


    A big family like the Fu family is not only easy to wear the big names in the world, but also has professional designers and tailors. The suits that Fu Nanli wears are tailor-made by the special tailors of the Fu family.


    "He said he wanted to tailor it to me, but I said there is no trouble, there are so many clothes at home."


    The old lady shook her hand: "Jojo, let me tell you a truth. Most people here respect Luo Yi first and then respect others, do you understand?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "I understand, I was negligent today, I will dress up later."


    She thought it was commonplace, but she didn''t expect so many people to come, and she didn''t expect that these people were all dressed up.


    The old lady took her hand and went upstairs: "Fortunately, I brought some cheongsams over, and you follow me up."


    Wen Qiao followed the old lady upstairs in a daze. Fu Nanli saw it on the terrace not far away. She had to go upstairs with them when she walked over. The old lady stopped him: "Change Qiao Qiao, what are you doing?"


    "Where have I not seen her?"


    This is too blunt, Wen Qiao still can''t restrain his ears red.


    The old lady feigned angrily: "You kid, your taste is obscured, you are waiting downstairs, waiting for her to change clothes and come down."


    After speaking, he led Wen Qiao into the room upstairs.


    The old lady was very particular. She brought a lot of clothes to stay in this golf resort for a few days.


    "Some of them were worn when I was young. This crimson-colored cheongsam was worn when I first met Nan Li''s grandfather. When I was young, I was about the same shape as you, Jojo, you wear it. Check it out."


    Wen Qiao looked at the graceful and luxurious crimson cheongsam on the golden shelf under the light, and hesitated: "It''s your precious cheongsam, I can''t wear it."


    The old lady held her waist and smiled kindly: "Silly girl, I can''t wear this set now, but I like this one the most, and I take it everywhere. If you dress properly, this cheongsam is the same as you. Fate, I will give it to you."


    With that, he took down the cheongsam and handed it to Wen Qiao: "Put it on."


    Wen Qiao took the cheongsam into the bathroom.


    After a few minutes, he walked out hesitantly. At that moment, the old lady¡¯s eyes lit up: "Pretty, our Qiao Qiao really has the temperament of a lady who was raised in a boudoir and went abroad to study abroad during the Republic of China. Not only is she beautiful, but she also has a temperament. , There are poems and books in the belly, which is too much for you."


    Wen Qiao was pulled in front of a full-length mirror, and the warm yellow light poured down. The crimson velvet cheongsam made her skin white, and her lips became red.


    The old lady exclaimed: "It''s really even better than our first beauty in Shaocheng."


    Wen Qiao was a little uncomfortable by the old lady.


    For a long time, she was beautiful without knowing it, and she never thought about committing crimes to her.


    There is no arrogance that a beautiful woman should have, and I feel that a face is bestowed by God, and it is not so important.


    The old lady took a string of thin pearl necklaces from her jewellery box: "Today we are dressed in retro style, Jojo, we are really peerless beauties from the old days."


    The long pearl necklace hung on the chest, and immediately there was the generous temperament of the pampered lady.


    The old lady took another pair of gemstone earrings and put them on her: "I thought there would be a mature charm, but I didn''t expect that it was not old at all. On the contrary, it was the richness of the celebrity daughter."


    Under the light, the necklace and earrings complemented each other, a proper flower of wealth in the world.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1265： Have a big move

    Chapter 1265 has a big move


    "Thank you grandma."


    The old lady removed a jade bracelet from her hand and put it on her hand: "Okay, let''s go down, Nan Li will probably wait a long time."


    Sun Qiang and Sun Wei also changed their clothes for the dinner. They all wore the most popular and big-name little dresses, jeweled and precious, with the word Expensive written all over them.


    It is piled up with money.


    Sun Qiang whispered to Sun Wei: "I think Vivi''s dress tonight will most likely be given to you. The little black swan dress you chose is really beautiful."


    Sun Wei was also polite with her sister: "It''s either me or you. Your red slanted shoulder dress is also very brilliant."


    The holiday villa is an open staircase on both sides, leading to the rooms on both sides of the villa respectively.


    When they came out, they ran into Wen Qiao who came out of the old lady''s room.


    Under the light of the soft crystal chandelier, Wen Qiao''s cheongsam that matched her exquisite figure made the two sisters dumbfounded.


    Beautiful, exquisite, no extra words in my mind.


    The four of them walked to the main staircase, and the envy and jealousy in Sun Qiang and Sun Wei''s eyes were all in sight. This cheongsam seemed to belong to the old lady, and it was the most precious piece of the old lady.


    I heard that the most well-known tailor in Shaocheng was hired back then. After a month of hand-stitching, every stitch, every thread, and every buckle gathered countless essences in it.


    Wen Qiao also wears such an expensive cheongsam?


    Fu Nanli, who was lazily leaning on the stairs downstairs, heard the footsteps, looked up and saw the person standing under the crystal lamp.


    At a glance at Wannian, as if it was the first time he had seen it, his eyes could no longer turn away from her.


    Ufa and snow-skinned, crimson-colored cheongsam fits her enchanting figure, and on her feet are a pair of buckled crescent white leather shoes, and even her ankles can be seen delicately.


    She was so beautiful that he could breathe stagnantly, and wanted to keep her in his pocket so that the world would not see her, but he would only treasure it.


    It is a pity that such a wish is destined to fail, because all the guests behind him are watching the beauty who stepped down from the small building.


    Fu Nanli took a few steps up the stairs, took the person into his arms, and declared his ownership, full of possessiveness.


    Sun Qiang and Sun Wei gritted their teeth bitterly.


    This Wen Qiao was really thoughtful and tricky, and even coaxed the old lady to wear her treasured cheongsam.


    I thought she would dress casually to come to the dinner today, but she had a big trick waiting.


    Scheming bitch! When Vivi downstairs saw Wen Qiao''s dress, her eyes suddenly brightened. It was the first time that she saw a modern girl dress a cheongsam so beautifully to the extreme. It was too suitable. This girl¡¯s bright and beautiful appearance matched this cheongsam. It only adds to the retro temperament.


    It was perfect, she liked it so much, so surprised!


    Fu Nanli embraced Wen Qiao downstairs, accepted the baptism of everyone''s attention, and met Vivi head-on. Vivi stretched out his hand to shake Wen Qiao, and Wen Qiao quickly reached out.


    As soon as vivi gripped Wen Qiao¡¯s hand, he couldn¡¯t bear to let it go. The ice muscle and the jade bones, the soft jade has a warm fragrance. This beauty¡¯s hands are so soft and fragrant, and it¡¯s not the strong fragrance of perfume, but a soft body. Fragrant.


    Although she is a woman, she has always understood the beauty of women best. Vivi is the chief designer of a global luxury brand. She is best at discovering the beauty of women.


    This girl is beautiful in skin and bone, and she is absolutely **** with straight shoulders. She is definitely a clothes rack. Although she is not up to the level of an international supermodel, her body proportion is also outstanding. She admires her so much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1266： Best dressed

    Chapter 1266 Best Dressed


    "You are the biggest surprise I met tonight." Vivi bluntly said about Wen Qiao''s love and appreciation.


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "Thank you."


    The Sun sisters not far away gritted her teeth: "She is really fateful, let her aunt and grandma borrow a cheongsam for her, so that she can get rid of the rustic, even Vivi is very fond of her."


    "She deserves too!"


    "Yes, she really flew to the branch to become a phoenix, relying on our cousin, enough to make her show off."


    "Cousin is also true, I really don''t understand. He has seen so many beauties with fat and thin rings, why did he fall into her hands alone?"


    "What you don''t know is that some girls from humble backgrounds are much stronger than our celebrities. After all, how can they be able to compete if they don''t work hard."


    "Should you not give the starry sky dress from Vivi to Wen Qiao tonight? I really like that dress."


    Sun Wei said: "Sister, that''s not sure, I don''t think your dress is worse than her."


    The two sisters walked up to Vivi together and volunteered.


    Vivi is much colder towards them. First, these two are not so close to the old lady of the Ye family, so they don¡¯t need to give face. Second, their clothes are really mediocre, just stacking money on them, without any people. With a bright feeling in front of her eyes, why should she act on the scene, she would be very tired if she insisted.


    Vivi chatted with them for a few words, and then went to find someone else. The Sun sisters suddenly felt that they were not taken seriously, and their faces were distorted with anger.


    They are not the same as Wen Qiao, they are related to the old lady by blood. Their grandmother is the old lady''s biological sister. It is really hateful that these people don''t take them seriously.


    The two sisters leaned on one side of the corner, and Sun Qiang whispered: "Wen Qiao is all the ones who stole the limelight. Can you see any woman of the same age who shines today except for her? All the men on this scene are quietly watching she was."


    "Cousin protects her like a rare treasure."


    Sun Qiang snorted softly: "If she is made to be ugly on this occasion, do you think she can still win the honor of the best dress tonight?"


    Sun Wei''s eyes lit up and the corners of her mouth were hooked: "Sister said so."


    Over there, Wen Qiao was taken by Fu Nanli, and when the guests came over to toast and greet him, she was really dizzy. There were too many people here today. Everyone wanted to say a few words to Fu Nanli, and she was forced to keep going. I met at least forty or fifty people.


    The men are all in suits, and the women are in dresses. They all look the same. At least she can''t see the difference. At this moment, her mind seems to be jogging around.


    "Tired?"


    Fu Nanli shook her hand and asked in a low voice.


    Wen Qiao pressed his temple: "I''m not tired, but my brain is a little tired. I''ll go to the side and take a rest."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Fu Nanli had to do social entertainment now. Those who came today were all the distinguished guests invited by his grandmother. There are indeed some inescapable human affections to be a little thoughtful.


    As soon as Wen Qiao walked to a small round table in the corner, he saw Sun Qiang approaching, holding a tall wine glass, smiling and talking to her: "Auntie and grandma are in the room upstairs, calling you over."


    Wen Qiao was suspicious of the Sun sisters: "It seems that Aunt Qin who is next to my grandmother always talks. Why is it that you are asked to come here now? Where is Aunt Qin?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1267： Stealing chicken will not lose the rice

    Chapter 1267


    Wen Qiao called her grandma every time to irritate the two sisters. After all, they had to be called aunt and grandma, and Wen Qiao called grandma, it sounded closer than them.


    Sun Qiang said impatiently: "Maybe Aunt Qin can''t get away because of something. If you ask you to go upstairs, you can go upstairs. You are a junior, don''t let the elders wait for a long time."


    Wen Qiao''s gaze lingered on her face, and then he got up and walked upstairs.


    Sun Qiang smiled gleefully.


    When Wen Qiao came upstairs and knocked on the door, there was no one in the old lady''s room. She stood at the door and did not enter, already realizing that the Sun sisters had no good intentions.


    She yelled, no one answered, then turned and went downstairs.


    Downstairs was crowded with people, beautiful clothes and costumes, and the music sounded. It seemed that a dance was about to begin, and many people were looking up at her.


    Wen Qiao was wearing high heels, walking down the stairs covered with dark red carpet, step by step.


    Suddenly stepped on a round object, if she hadn''t had the skill on her body, she would have been so caught off guard to step on such a round object, and she would have slipped and fell.


    She steadied her step hard, and only then saw a lot of small red beads on the red carpet, because they were all red and integrated with the carpet. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    She was secretly annoyed, obviously it was the Sun sisters who made fun of her.


    Have they ever thought, what if the old lady walks here and falls? The old lady is getting older, and once she falls, it must be a big problem.


    idiot!


    She walked down slowly, and the Sun sisters who were responding upstairs and downstairs were suddenly anxious. Why didn''t this **** Wen Qiao fall?


    Sun Wei, who was guarding upstairs, couldn''t wait any longer, and hurried downstairs, trying to pretend to push Wen Qiao casually.


    Wen Qiao must make a fool of herself tonight, or they can''t swallow that breath.


    Just when she was about to meet Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao suddenly gave way to the side as if she had eyes behind her back.


    Sun Wei stretched out her hand and rushed to the air, staggering under her feet, and she fell straight down.


    Both sisters screamed in fright.


    At this time, everyone on the dance floor was attracted by their screams, and they all looked over here.


    Wen Qiao lazily held the red-gold stair railings and watched Sun Wei embarrassedly rolling from the stairs to the first floor.


    Her sister Sun Qiang hurried over with a worried expression on her face.


    Not only did Sun Wei fall, and the little dress she was wearing was torn apart. It was really ugly right now.


    Fortunately, the servant of the mansion had vision and quickly took a big blanket and wrapped her up.


    The old lady came back from outside and saw Sun Wei crying like a tearful person, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    The Sun sisters don''t have a long memory at all, and they are especially fond of them. Sun Wei cried and said: "I walked well, Wen Qiao pushed me, and I fell off the stairs."


    A cold light flashed in Wen Qiao''s eyes, which really meant that a deer was a horse, turning black and white.


    The old lady frowned: "Nonsense, how could Jojo do this?"


    Sun Wei cried so miserably: "Auntie and grandma, my foot seems to be broken, I can''t roll down the stairs by myself."


    With so many people at the scene, there is no need to monitor at all, and some people have witnessed the scene just now.


    For example, Miss Vivi whose eyes are always on Wen Qiao.


    She was filled with righteous indignation and said: "Miss Sun is probably confused because of a fall. What I saw was that you wanted to push Miss Wen, but Miss Wen gave in and you fell by yourself. How can you wrong Miss Wen?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1268： Well deserved

    Chapter 1268 deserves it


    The hope of the Sun sisters was shattered, and it was all to blame for Wen Qiao''s being too quick to turn against the generals, leaving them in such an embarrassing situation.


    Fu Nanli stepped on several flights of stairs, holding Wen Qiao''s hand, and looking down, his eyes quenched the ice: "You want to make Qiaoer fall, but you do it yourself, and want to wrong my Qiaoer? "


    The Sun sisters immediately persuaded, and Sun Wei cried and sold miserably: "How could I want to push Wen Qiao, I just wanted to call her, but she let it go, I thought she was deliberate, aunt and grandma, I was wrong, or Blame my feet are empty, I just feel confused."


    The Sun sisters shouldn''t be ignorant, knowing that the matter is now, it is impossible to make Wen Qiao embarrassed, nor can she pour dirty water on her, she can only admit that she is unlucky.


    Sun Wei was annoyed, not only did not make Wen Qiao embarrassed, but she was embarrassed in front of everyone.


    Wen Qiao looked back and found that the few red beads on the stairs were gone, and she hooked her mouth. The Sun sisters were indeed a bit brainy, and they had already been stolen.


    Today was a dinner hosted by the old lady, and she didn''t want to make it too ugly for the old lady to get off the stage.


    After two and three, if the two sisters find fault again, she won''t let it go easily.


    The old lady''s complexion is not very good: "You child, I think you are confused at a young age. Let Dr. Lin show you first, do you want to send to the hospital? You will not be allowed to have any trouble in the future. Have you heard?"


    People like the old lady, who have never seen any kind of human affection in the world, do you know how many granddaughters of your sister don¡¯t look down on Jojo?


    They are all used to by the Sun family, and they have cultivated such superior self-esteem.


    Sun Wei kept crying, tears raining down.


    The old lady said again: "Qiao Qiao will be my granddaughter-in-law in the future. You must show respect to her in the future. If you can play in one place, you can play together. If you can¡¯t, respect each other. She is a good child and never has a reason If you two dare to make trouble again, don¡¯t even think about such occasions in the future. Have you heard?"


    Fu Nanli''s expression eased a bit. The old lady gave him face and protected Qiaoer, so he didn''t say much.


    Sun Wei was trembling with fright. The old lady scolded her and her sister in front of everyone. Wen Qiao is something that deserves the old lady''s stern words.


    "I heard it, I heard it."


    Even if I don''t accept it anymore, I still have to accept it.


    As a result, Sun Wei was helped into the side hall, and the accompanying Doctor Lin hurried over to check her.


    "It just got her ankle, I will straighten her bones, it won''t get in the way."


    Sun Wei kept crying, and the old lady said politely: "Okay, don''t cry, what will it look like."


    Wen Qiao was held in his arms by Fu Nanli, and when he saw the old lady''s expression, he whispered: "I thought my grandmother was always kind and kind, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a severe time."


    Fu Nanli touched her head.


    The old lady, celebrity and celebrity, organized this thank-you banquet. Those who are here today are either rich or expensive, all celebrities.


    The Sun sisters wanted to die so that the old lady''s face could not hold back. How could the old lady not be annoyed by making such a joke?


    Regardless of the occasion, the two sisters are really clueless.


    After Dr. Lin gave Sun Wei the right bone, he asked her to rest here and send someone to take them home later.


    The people in the side hall left one after another, leaving only the Sun sisters.


    Sun Qiang gritted her teeth: "Are you still in pain?"


    Sun Wei cried and panted: "Can it hurt? Wen Qiao is the blame for the pain."


    Sun Qiang covered her mouth: "Well, don''t say anything here, lest the aunt and grandmother hear it and become angry."


    Sun Qiang cried silently: "Why is my aunt and grandma protecting her like that?"


    "Look at his cousin''s face. Just now, my cousin''s face seemed ugly."


    Sun Qiang rolled his eyes: "Fox Mei!"


    Outside the main hall, vivi began to speak, choosing the best dress tonight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1269： This brother is really black

    Chapter 1269 This brother is really black


    Unsurprisingly, this honor belongs to Wen Qiao, and that expensive starry sky dress was given to her.


    The Sun sisters tried their best to make a fool of themselves. Finally, the honor of the best dress tonight belonged to Wen Qiao, and the expensive and uniquely designed dress was also given to her.


    The two sisters looked extremely ugly, looking at Wen Qiao, who was infinitely beautiful, but they were eclipsed and panicked in their hearts.


    Fu Nanli accepted the starry sky gown for Wen Qiao and gave it to Qin Bei so that he would take his place to live.


    "Is there any important event to wear next time."


    The old lady took Wen Qiao''s hand and said cheerfully, "Isn''t it just going to be Christmas? The Fu family loves this kind of foreign festival, and they just wear it when they come."


    Wen Qiao obediently replied: "Thank you Miss Vivi for the gift, I will put it on then."


    Fu Nanli embraced the people and left, and the old lady kept them: "Aren''t you staying here tonight?"


    Fu Nanli said: "There are too many people here, she likes quietness."


    In fact, because there are too many people, he can''t do it well, and there is always a scruples.


    Can Wen Qiao still know what he thinks? Glancing at him, chuckling, he would really use her as a shield, this brother is black.


    The old lady didn''t say much.


    The Sun sisters watched Wen Qiao be sent out by Zhongxing Pengyue, and Sun Wei''s feet hurt even more, and the pain on her face was distorted.


    "My feet hurt so much, my aunt and grandmother won''t give me away first, she doesn''t even see us in her eyes."


    Sun Qiang comforted her: "Well, don''t talk about it. If you are heard, you will be unlucky again if you learn it from your aunt and grandmother."


    Sun Wei was dissatisfied and said: "When our own grandmother was still there, the aunt and grandmother weren''t like this, and now it''s getting worse and worse for us."


    Sun Qiang tweeted: "The more you speak, the less plausible you are. Don''t say anything like this in the future. You can''t blame your aunt and grandmother for this. It''s not that Wen Qiao will be likable for being good, and you will learn from her in the future. Yes."


    Sun Wei rolled her eyes: "Learn from that kind of person? It''s too cheap."


    The person they thought was a price drop was sitting in the back seat of a luxury car and didn''t dare to move.


    The old lady said that she had given this cheongsam to her. It was too expensive. She was afraid that she would wrinkle this valuable and meaningful clothes.


    "It''s too expensive, I dare not accept it."


    She wore a jade bracelet and hand shining on her hand, ringing like a jingle, and the light in the car flickered. It made Fu Nanli a little surprised to see her, and the lingering love in her eyes was full.


    His Qiaoer is really a beauty treasured in the old days.


    "If you give it to you, just keep it. The old lady''s cheongsam when she was young can''t wear it now. It''s better to give it to you. It can be passed on from generation to generation, and then you can pass it on to our daughters or granddaughters."


    Wen Qiao gave it a hand. This was the first time she was talking about her daughter and son. She was a little startled. Will she and Fu Nanli have children?


    If this strange disease cannot be cured, she really dare not marry and have children. She is very afraid that this disease will be passed on to her children.


    Rather than being destined to live long after being born, it is better not to come into this world.


    "What are you thinking?" Fu Nanli squeezed her face when she saw her not talking.


    Wen Qiao smiled reluctantly: "Nothing."


    "Oh, by the way, Ji Xianzheng adjusted another flight for me."


    "Where to fly in the future?"


    "Fly to Dubai."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Wow, there are rich people everywhere."


    Fu Nanli rubbed her head: "It''s going to fly next Friday, you fly with me, eh?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1270： Sister Qiao was expelled

    Chapter 1270 Sister Qiao is expelled


    Wen Qiao rested his chin on his expensive suit: "Before you said you would let me be your flight attendant, so, will my amateur flight attendant take office so soon?"


    Fu Nanli squeezed her cheek: "I will be a passenger this time, I''ll talk about it next time."


    Next Friday, as promised, Wen Qiao is wearing a short gray-brown croissant coat with a black sweater underneath, loose jeans on the bottom, and sneakers on his feet.


    It¡¯s still comfortable to fly.


    It takes 12 hours to fly directly from Haicheng to Dubai.


    The most important thing is that the first-class business class was packaged by a rich man in Dubai, and Wen Qiao had to take the economy class.


    Fu Nanli had a meeting in the conference room and called Wen Qiao: "If you can''t take the economy class, then take the next flight to Dubai, where there is business class."


    Fu Shao really never suffered such grievances, so he was upset and let Wen Qiao fly on their private jet.


    Wen Qiao: "I''m very used to economy class, it''s okay, I just want to take a flight with you."


    Where does it make sense to sit down?


    When Wen Qiao boarded the plane, he saw Shi Tianxue from the University of Astronautics standing in the doorway.


    This kind of shift change would naturally not be able to go to the head. Ji Xianzheng didn''t know, and Fu Nanli didn''t even know it.


    Shi Tianxue could only be on the same flight with Captain Fu at a high price. When I saw Wen Qiao, although I felt a bit resentful, he still held the smiling face of the stewardess and said enthusiastically: "Welcome to Dongchuan Airlines flight. You have a good trip."


    Wen Qiao took the ticket, entered the cabin, and glanced back. How did she remember that Shi Tianxue was not on the same flight with Fu Nanli?


    But she doesn''t matter, she has always been suspicious of Fu Nanli''s relationship with men and women.


    Moreover, Shi Tianxue is an economy class flight attendant, so she can''t get into the captain''s room at all, so she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    However, from the small to the big, it can be seen how many flight attendants and girls of Dongchuan Airlines admire Fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiao found his seat, the aisle seat on the right, the first row of economy class, which was also close to business class.


    I could vaguely see a few black-clad bodyguards in the business class, all of them foreigners. There was also a big man sitting on a chair. The stewardess pushed the dining car and delivered red wine. Then the curtain fell down and I couldn''t see it anymore. The scene inside.


    Zhao Yuan is also an old man with Fu Nanli. She used to be a first-class flight attendant. Now she learned that Wen Qiao was in economy class, so she deployed herself and ran over to ask her if she wanted a blanket, whether she was hungry or thirsty. , Seems to be her exclusive flight attendant.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "I just ate and drank in your Dongchuan restaurant just now, Sister Yuan, if you are busy with you, I will call you if I have something to do."


    Zhao Yuan smiled: "Okay."


    "Oh yes, is the local tyrant in the business class a businessman in Dubai? What kind of business, such a big battle."


    "Dubai, it''s always oil, diamonds and the like. It seems to have something to do with the royal family, so the security work is in place."


    "Oh oh."


    Zhao Yuan went to serve the other passengers after finishing talking.


    Wen Qiao put on the headphones and flipped through the book to look out. Suddenly, someone kicked his foot. When he looked up, he saw a foreigner with a beard, wearing a suit, and looking vicious.


    "You, find a seat at the back."


    The man speaks English, and his imperative tone is very uncomfortable.


    Wen Qiao spread his hands and replied to her in English: "My seat is here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1271： Heart attack

    Chapter 1271 Heart Attack


    The man was fierce: "You are sitting here, too close to the first class. Our husband has no sense of security."


    Wen Qiao knows that this is the bodyguard of the rich in the first class, which is too deceptive.


    "He has no sense of security, so let him get off the plane, and let him take his own private plane if he can. This is a public place. I bought a ticket. This is my seat. I don¡¯t care if he is safe. sense."


    The sturdy man stretched out his hand to pull Wen Qiao''s wrist, and was grabbed by Wen Qiao''s backhand with a click...


    The passengers next to him were all worried, afraid that the little girl would be hurt by the foreign man.


    Unexpectedly, in the next second, the big man covered his wrist in pain, his face pale, and sweat fell wildly.


    Wen Qiao cocked his legs and glanced at him indifferently: "Okay, go back to your master. He is sitting in the first class with so many bodyguards. We don''t feel safe yet. If we are nosy to let others leave This first row, let him get off the plane immediately."


    Who is accustomed to the smelly problems.


    The bodyguard returned to the first class in a panic, and Wen Qiao saw that the middle-aged rich man and his jeweled wife looked back at her.


    His eyes were very disdainful and contemptuous.


    But he didn''t continue to trouble her.


    Several passengers around her thanked her quietly, because they knew that if Wen Qiao compromised to find a seat in the back, the bodyguard would definitely let them all go back.


    After they bought the tickets, why should they be appointed by others, just because they are crowded? Just because they have money?


    This foreigner is so arrogant here, it''s too much.


    Soon afterwards, Fu Nanli''s deep and **** voice came on the radio, and Wen Qiao''s irritation gradually calmed down.


    The plane quickly flew high into the sky. Zhao Yuan brought Wen Qiao a drink. Wen Qiao read a book and listened to music. Occasionally, she passed the passengers beside her and looked at the sea of ??clouds outside for ten miles, so she didn¡¯t care about being expelled at the beginning. Up.


    After flying for about three hours, he was already on the sea, and Wen Qiao planned to sleep.


    When I was covering my little blanket and about to close my eyes, I suddenly heard a commotion from the first-class cabin ahead.


    Zhao Yuan hurriedly ran from the narrow aisle to the first-class cabin, calming the passengers while running: "It should be that a passenger in the business class has a sudden illness. Don''t worry."


    These days when flying by plane, I would be afraid of encountering desperadoes and doing something.


    This is at sea, and it is impossible to make an emergency landing. If you really encounter this kind of thing, everyone on the plane may die without a place to be buried.


    Zhao Yuan was also afraid of this possibility. She hurried to the business class and saw the arrogant Dubai businessman lying on the ground.


    His wife was crying in shock, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s not just a terrorist incident.


    Zhao Yuan trot over and asked the flight attendant in the business class: "What happened?"


    "Sister Yuan, this passenger seems to have a sudden heart attack. He came back from the bathroom and suddenly fainted. We have to broadcast to see if there is a doctor on the plane. First aid is needed."


    Zhao Yuan squatted down and asked the rich man''s wife: "Does he have a sudden heart attack? Did he take Suxiao Jiuxin Pill before fainting?"


    Na Kuo was too flustered: "It was because of a heart attack. Before he passed out, he also used Jiuxin Pill, but... but he still passed out."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1272： Save people

    Chapter 1272 Saving People


    "Do you have a doctor with you? Will it be first aid?"


    Kuo Tai burst into tears: "No, can you broadcast for me to see if there is a doctor on the plane?"


    The person who was still arrogant at the moment was completely out of direction and panicked.


    Zhao Yuan immediately started looking for the local doctor through the broadcast.


    Wen Qiao heard the voice on the radio and walked to the first-class cabin. It turned out that it was the local tyrant who wanted their passengers in the first row of economy class to sit back and had a heart attack.


    As soon as she was about to step forward, she was stopped by the bodyguard who had just broken her hand, and said fiercely, "What are you going to do?"


    Wen Qiao said impatiently: "Save your husband."


    "you?"


    She looks like a student, can she save his husband? It''s almost the same as revenge.


    Mrs. Kuo also had a look of disgust. They all saw the girl hurt their bodyguard just now.


    They are a powerful family in Arabia. If it weren''t for being in a foreign country, they would have **** this girl long ago, and let her show off?


    "Don''t mess with our husband and wife, just go away."


    The bodyguard is quite rude.


    While talking, another man entered the first-class cabin. This man was a pharmaceutical businessman. He was not a doctor at all. He knew a little bit of fur. But because he knew that the first-class cabin was sitting in Dubai''s big local tyrant, he quickly recommended himself to come in for rescue.


    If he is saved, then he will be such a big man.


    If he is not saved, no wonder he, he has tried his best, and can only say that this local tyrant has a bad life.


    "Are you a doctor?"


    "I am I am." The man quickly agreed.


    A middle-aged man, a young girl, no matter who would choose the more reliable middle-aged man.


    Wen Qiao was blocked by two bodyguards, and the middle-aged man was greeted by the Dubai tyrant.


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows and waited for a while. In case the other party was also a very professional doctor, she wouldn''t wade through the muddy water, which made her seem to like to stick up.


    She folded her arms, leaned on the chair, and looked at the middle-aged man who claimed to be a doctor. The posture of the first cardiopulmonary resuscitation was wrong.


    After all, it¡¯s a life. Even if she doesn¡¯t like this local tyrant couple, she can¡¯t save her life. She pushed away the bodyguard who trapped her and said loudly, ¡°He¡¯s not a professional. If this goes on, there is still someone to save. He will be pressed to death."


    This person is really bold and dare to make fun of life.


    The bodyguard immediately dragged her, and yelled: "What are you going to do?"


    Wen Qiao looked at Na Kotai coldly: "Are you going to bet your husband''s life?"


    Na Kota wiped her tears and lost direction, "Can you save him?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at the person lying on the ground: "I can only try my best, but this man is definitely not a professional doctor. His first aid methods are all wrong."


    The drug maker became irritated: "What are you talking about?"


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "Madam, even if you delay, your husband might still be saved. If you are so uncertain, your husband really wants to..."


    I don''t know why, Na Kota suddenly believed in the young-looking girl in front of her. She wiped her tears and said, "Please save my husband."


    The person who was still arrogant just now completely put down his figure.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward immediately. The patient had a heart attack. The first thing to do is definitely CPR.


    Wen Qiao let the patient lie flat on the ground, then unbuttoned his shirt, reached out to touch his carotid artery, and said to Kuo Tai: "Give me a blanket."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1273： Rescue

    Chapter 1273 Rescue


    Seeing that she looked very professional, Kota immediately picked up the blanket on the seat and handed it to her.


    Wen Qiao folded the blanket and placed it under the man''s waist. Then, he folded his hands and pressed his chest firmly. While pressing, he stretched out his hand to lift the man''s eyelids and observed the changes in the cyanosis of his face, lips, nail bed, and peripheral circulation.


    It can be seen that she pressed a lot, and Zhao Yuan on the side really gave a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t know that Xiaowen had medical skills. She was only worried that if Xiaowen could not save the rich man in Dubai, the captain would definitely ask her.


    Wen Qiao half-kneeled on the ground and kept pressing for twenty minutes, sweating on his forehead.


    Suddenly, the rich man breathed slowly, and suddenly opened his eyes.


    His wife knelt aside immediately, crying bitterly: "Thank God, you finally woke up."


    Wen Qiao exhaled and sat on the ground, really tired.


    Fortunately, I finally rescued people.


    Zhao Yuan was really more nervous than Wen Qiao, her legs were a little weak, and she fell into the seat with her ass. Fortunately, she did not know how to explain to the captain.


    When the drug maker saw that the little girl had actually ran into a dead mouse to save her life, she wanted to sneak away, but was stopped by a bodyguard.


    Na Kotai grabbed Wen Qiao''s hand, tears and snot: "Thank you so much. You are the savior of our family. I will promise you whatever you want."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I don''t need anything. I just hope that when you are flying outside, you don''t be so high and want to drive others away."


    The rich couple was a little embarrassed, and quickly responded: "Yes, yes, you are right."


    Wen Qiao gave him another pulse: "Since you have this disease, you have to be more careful when you are outside. You must bring a doctor with you. If you are lucky today, you run into me. If you don''t run into me, you will be Some layman who claims to be a doctor has been treated. I am afraid you are already in the sky by now."


    The rich man had lingering fears, and his face paled in fright: "I always bring medicine with me. It seems that I will bring a doctor with me in the future."


    The drug maker who pretended to be a doctor was scolded by Wen Qiao for taking human life as a trifle. Since she studied medicine with her brother-in-law, she hates this kind of people the most. This person is obviously interested in the wealth of a rich businessman and wants to try her luck. , It is hateful.


    The drug maker was resentful in his heart, but he didn''t dare to make arguments. After being trained by a girl much younger than him, he returned to economy class.


    Wen Qiao wanted to leave, but was kept by the rich man and his wife: "Can you help me see it again? I see the doctor, you look good at medical skills."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows.


    The wife said, "We will pay the consultation fee."


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "Forget it, idle is idle, I''ll show him."


    Wen Qiao asked the wealthy businessman to stretch out his hand and asked, "Do you know Chinese medicine?"


    The wealthy businessman nodded like garlic: "I know, because I have no way to visit famous doctors because of my illness. This time I came to your country and wanted to find a good Chinese medicine doctor for me. It''s a pity... I left empty-handed."


    Wen Qiao nodded silently, his pulse is a bit messy, not only has heart disease, but also has three high symptoms. It is very likely that he cannot undergo surgery to replace the heart, so he wanted to start with Chinese medicine.


    Wen Qiao took the pulse for a while and closed his hand: "I''ll prescribe a prescription for you later. You can decoct and take the medicine every day according to what I said. For the follow-up treatment plan, you can find another Chinese medicine doctor."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1274： Two faces before and after

    Chapter 1274 Two faces before and after


    The rich man suddenly sank: "Can you do it? Can I just ask you?"


    Although young, this girl has an inexplicable aura of trust, and the rich man feels that he may have really met someone who can save his life by accident.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Look for me? I have no time to run to your Dubai every three to five, let alone live with you to be your personal doctor."


    The rich man first introduced himself. He is one of the best rich businessman in Arab, called Qasim. He can give her a huge amount of treatment as long as she is willing to be his personal doctor.


    Once cured, she will be allowed to make a price, and she will be satisfied with everything she wants.


    Qasim saw that the girl was young, and in the face of such attractive conditions, she couldn''t help but agree.


    Seeing that Wen Qiao didn''t lift his eyelids, he said indifferently: "No, I''m still studying, and I have a lot of things in Haicheng. Besides, I''m not short of money."


    Qasim and his wife looked at each other.


    The wife sincerely said: "I apologize to you for our rudeness just now. If it''s because of what happened just now, please don''t remember the villain and don''t worry about us. You have gone to Dubai. We will definitely treat you as a seat. My guest."


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "If you don''t go, you really can''t go. If you really want to be treated, you can live in Haicheng. I can help you take a look."


    The colder Wen Qiao was, the more Qassem wanted her to be treated. After all, she didn''t have any real talents, and she didn''t dare to do that.


    He has also become a doctor for a long time, knowing that the more you flatter him, the more you are a quack.


    Seeing Wen Qiao''s determination, he immediately made up his mind: "Well, I will do something after I go back this time, and then I will return to Haicheng with you, and please be sure to help me with my illness."


    Wen Qiao agreed. She was confident about the illness of the rich man in Dubai, but it might take a long time, so it took him to settle in Haicheng for a while.


    Saving a life is better than building a seven-level Pagoda. She will never stand idly by if she can cure it.


    After saying things, Wen Qiao was going back to economy class. The rich businessman''s wife grabbed her hand and said, "Doctor, if you don''t dislike it, just sit here."


    On the next flight journey, the couple were completely incarnate as flight attendants, all sorts of cold and warm to her, and then asked her if she was hungry, and then if she was thirsty.


    Wen Qiao was too annoyed, and finally returned to the economy class with his own blanket, and took a moment to make up for it.


    Until Fu Nanli''s voice sounded in the cabin, Wen Qiao knew that she was about to land. She stretched her waist and saw the Qasim couple looking at her with a smile.


    A bit cripple, Wen Qiao lazily said: "Just leave a contact information, you don''t have to keep following me, I won''t run away from you."


    Qasim said enthusiastically: "We want to invite you to the mansion as a guest."


    Wen Qiao raised his hand and looked at his watch: "No, my boyfriend and I still have things to do. We will contact you when you get to Haicheng."


    As he was talking, Fu Nanli came out of the captain''s room, wearing a uniform and a hat, pulling aside the crowd and embracing her waist.


    The man glanced lazily at the Arab local tyrants: "Who is this?"


    Wen Qiao probably introduced it. Qasim recognized Fu Nanli at a glance, because the two of them had business dealings and attended the same reception.


    He enthusiastically said: "Mr. Fu?"


    Only then did Fu Nanli recognize the rich man with a turban: "Mr. Qassim."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1275： Dont do it

    Chapter 1275, don''t do it


    The Qassim couple were surprised. This seemingly ordinary girl is not only a genius doctor, but also the girlfriend of Mr. Fu, the top celebrity in Haicheng.


    Damn, they were so scornful of her at first, but fortunately she didn''t care about it, otherwise the cooperation of billions of dollars would be ruined.


    The two sides exchanged polite greetings, and the Qassim couple and the bodyguards got off the plane.


    Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao''s hand, listened to her about what happened just now, and said softly: "You have a good temper. Qasim is indeed extremely arrogant and doesn''t put anyone in his eyes."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "At any rate, it''s a life. I studied medicine with my brother-in-law. The first thing I learned is that life is greater than the sky."


    "Your uncle still teaches you this?"


    Wen Qiao smiled. My younger uncle didn''t teach her this. Her younger uncle was cold and didn''t put human life in his eyes. It was because she had the moral bottom line of a medical practitioner, and life was her bottom line.


    When Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao got off the gangway, suddenly there was a person next to him walking beside him. He was only his co-pilot, and he felt that the height was not too high. He turned his head and glanced at it. He was a stewardess. The other units were transferred here, without taking it seriously.


    But when he got off the gangway and entered the shuttle bus, the stewardess was still with her. He didn''t frown, and glanced at Zhao Yuan.


    The flight attendants who were on the same flight with him knew that he didn''t like people always coming to him. The flight attendants under Zhao Yuan couldn''t wait to be 800 meters away from him, where they would dare to follow along like a shadow.


    Zhao Yuan was also worried, and she didn''t know how Shi Tianxue got in. She was really worried.


    Shi Tianxue thought she entered another crew after entering Dongchuan just because Fu Nanli''s crew was not short of flight attendants, and she didn''t know that it was Funanli who specifically told Ji Xianzhen not to plug his crew.


    Therefore, she felt that she had a chance to get closer to Fu Dashao.


    Anyway, he is not married yet, so everyone has a chance to compete for the job.


    Wen Qiao had seen Shi Tianxue who had been following her for a long time, and this Miss Shi was still unwilling to give up.


    She is not usually a crooked person, but today she has been sticking to Fu Nanli as if she had drunk.


    Fu Nanli naturally enjoyed her stickiness and kept people in her arms.


    Shi Tianxue cursed Wen Qiaohu for intriguing troubles, looking for opportunities to talk to Fu Nanli all the way.


    Fu Nanli''s forehead and temple jumped fiercely, and the look in Zhao Yuan''s eyes became worse.


    Zhao Yuan is the flight attendant, and it was her unfavorable review that allowed this kind of person to enter his crew as a flight attendant. He has to blame, and it must be Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan broke out in a cold sweat, walked over, talking and laughing to make Shi Tianxue go.


    Zhao Yuan paled in anxiety when Shi Tianxue was not leaving.


    Fu Nanli finally didn''t bother to act, and said directly: "What''s your name?"


    Shi Tianxue thought that she had finally caught the captain''s attention, and she believed: "My name is Shi Tianxue, have you forgotten Captain Fu? You recruited me at the University of Astronautics. After that, we had dinner with the school leaders."


    Fu Nanli pinched her eyebrows: "Zhao Yuan, if she is still in my crew next time, don''t do it."


    Everyone in the entire ferry car raised a heart, the captain was really upset by Shi Tianxue.


    Zhao Yuan quickly responded: "Captain, I know."


    This person is really harmful.


    Shi Tianxue was there for a long time, and was pulled aside by Zhao Yuan. When the shuttle bus arrived at the exit, Fu Nanli hugged Wen Qiao and got out of the bus.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1276： Cut off by Wen Qiao

    Chapter 1276 is intercepted by Wen Qiao


    Shi Tianxue got out of the car together with Zhao Yuan.


    Zhao Yuan shook her head and said: "What do you keep pestering our captain for? Didn''t you see that he already has a girlfriend? The first condition of our captain''s election as a flight attendant is that we can''t get close to him. We only talk about work, not personal relationships. , If anyone has a thought, they will be transferred to another group immediately. You are still so restless."


    Shi Tianxue''s sense of superiority and self-confidence was shattered by Fu Nanli''s practical actions.


    "Men and unmarried women who are unmarried, do I not even have the freedom to pursue men?"


    She was still stern at the moment.


    Zhao Yuan rolled her eyes impatiently: "I already have a girlfriend, and she loves her girlfriend with all my heart, so you still get in there. What is it that you are guilty?"


    Shi Tianxue was angry, her eyes reddened: "Sister Yuan, are you talking so badly?"


    "Don''t be ugly, you don''t have a long memory, it''s okay, go back where you came from."


    Shi Tianxue dragged the suitcase and watched the tall man in the captain''s uniform not far away put Wen Qiao in his arms, and stomped his feet with anger.


    What kind of person does Shi Tianxue match not? What''s so great about Wen Qiao?


    Suddenly someone behind her patted her on the shoulder. She looked back and found that she was a strange middle-aged man.


    "Who are you?"


    The man was the drug maker who wanted to pick up the leak, and he was also dissatisfied with Wen Qiao. If it weren''t for Wen Qiao, he might have already climbed the rich and rich local tyrant.


    What he never thought was that without Wen Qiao, he might be taken away by the local police in Dubai because of a medical dispute.


    The man''s name is Zhao Shihai. He is in the pharmaceutical business in Haicheng. He started a small company. He is not a big boss.


    That''s why Wen Qiao cut Hu and became particularly angry.


    The two immediately got together because they had a common enemy, Wen Qiao.


    The common enemy, Wen Qiao, was unconscious and got into the car with Fu Nanli. Qasim and his wife sent an extended luxury car to pick them up, but Fu Nanli refused.


    Both of them were low-key, and he was here for work, not on vacation, but in an airline business car.


    Of course, Shi Tianxue can only get on another car, and it is impossible for Zhao Yuan, a loyal minister, to let her appear next to the captain.


    Because of Shi Tianxue''s affairs, Fu Nanli can be said to be displeased with Zhao Yuan at the moment, and he called Zhao Yuan to his side: "She is in economy class, how can you let the bodyguard of the first class guest drive her?"


    Zhao Yuan was wronged. She was serving a meal at the time, and she walked to the end of the plane. She didn''t even notice that Mr. Qassim''s bodyguard was going to catch Xiao Wen.


    "Captain, I didn''t take care of it well, sorry."


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to poke Fu Nanli''s face: "How are you caressing? Is it their fault? You blame them. It is obviously the bodyguard of Qasim who is domineering. I am not a child. Are you my nanny? You have to guard me twenty-four hours?"


    Zhao Yuan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xiao Wen could manage their captain, otherwise this matter would not be so easy to turn around today.


    Fu Nanli waved his hand: "Okay, you can sit there."


    Zhao Yuan quickly sat in the corner farthest from their captain.


    After staying in Dubai for two days, Fu Nanli asked Qin Bei and Song An to drive them for a stroll.


    As soon as the four of them got on the convertible van, Zhao Shihai and Shi Tianxue sneaked out of the hotel pillar behind.


    Shi Tianxue whispered: "Can it work?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1277： Sow discord

    Chapter 1277 Provoking discord


    Zhao Shihai snorted, "I have friends here. At least I have to make them suffer. Although Fu Dashao is in Haicheng, he is alone and helpless in Dubai. Don''t worry, let them be tied up. For a few days, I will frighten them and give you a bad breath."


    But seeing that Fu Nanli''s car was about to start, suddenly several black convertible Hummers came.


    Shi Tianxue said, "I''m here so soon? Right at the door of this hotel? Isn''t this inappropriate?"


    Zhao Shihai frowned alertly: "My man is guarding behind the camel team three kilometers away. This can''t be my man."


    However, a dozen men in black clothes got off the four black Hummers, standing respectfully outside Wen Qiao''s car.


    The last one came down was Qasim, dressed in a white robe, smiled and said, "Doctor Wen, hello."


    Fu Nanli was wearing a casual white shirt, and his hair was not combed meticulously as usual. There were a bit more casual and **** lazy criminals. At this moment, he put his arms around Wenqiao and glanced at Qasim.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Qassim?"


    Qasim happily said: "I learned that the two of you are going to visit Dubai. This place is a bit uneasy. The four of you are going out for fear that it is not safe. So I sent a dozen bodyguards to you. They will only be close. Then, it won''t interfere with your freedom."


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows. She saved Qassim''s life and confiscated the money. In this unfamiliar place, Qasim''s bodyguards would be a guarantee.


    "Thank you Mr. Qassim, then."


    After speaking, he pulled down his sunglasses, the car started slowly, followed by four Hummers, and drove away from the hotel mightily.


    Both Shi Tianxue and Zhao Shihai looked like swallowing flies.


    Shi Tianxue glanced at Zhao Shihai: "I can''t teach them a lesson now."


    Zhao Shihai helplessly said, "A dozen bodyguards followed. I have great ability and I dare not hang around them. I think they are lucky."


    Shi Tianxue gritted his teeth, this Wen Qiao was really lucky.


    Fortunately, I met Qasim. Wen Qiao and Funan Li had a good time here in Dubai. They went to the desert, rode camels, Burj Khalifa, and Burj Al Arab.


    Shi Tianxue and Zhao Shihai gather in the hotel room every day to calculate Wen Qiao, but they can''t always catch Wen Qiao when they place an order.


    The hateful Qassim pleased Wen Qiao, and Fu Nanli had two bodyguards who followed him.


    On this trip to Dubai, Shi Tianxue returned to Haicheng without taking advantage of anything.


    As soon as she returned to Haicheng, she was immediately transferred back to the original crew, and that meant she would never have a chance to return to Fu Nanli in the future.


    Wen Qiao went home directly, counting the time, she had to give Du Boyan acupuncture in two days, next time to see his condition, the medication should also be adjusted according to his situation.


    For Du''s family, Lin Lang came over for dinner after the filming. Mrs. Du spoiled her niece and gave her a cold and warm meal.


    Then he mentioned Wen Qiao, and the family praised Wen Qiao.


    Lin Lang glanced at Du Weiyang, somewhat dissatisfied. She had already told this girl last time that Wen Qiao''s motives were not pure. Didn''t she tell her parents when she came back?


    It''s up to her to speak for herself.


    She pondered for a moment and said, "Auntie, uncle, I''m afraid that Wen Qiao is unclear about this person."


    Du Hongsheng frowned: "What do you mean?"


    Lin Lang talked about Wen Qiao''s desire for her blood, and the timing was so coincidental. After she rejected Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao found the Du''s house. It was obviously a curve to save the country. He wanted to approach her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1278： Little assistant speaks for Wen Qiao

    Chapter 1278 The assistant helps Wen Qiao speak


    As soon as she finished speaking, there was a brief silence at the dinner table.


    Du Weiyang was anxious. Although she didn''t have deep contact with Wen Qiao, she really liked Wen Qiao. She hurriedly said: "Dad, let''s not say whether Wen Qiao was really treating Boyan at his sister. The matter is inconclusive, we can¡¯t speculate about others casually, but even if it¡¯s true, so what? Didn¡¯t she treat Beyonder well? Why would she treat Beyonder without asking for anything in return? Isn¡¯t it human nature to get something from us?"


    These few words awakened Du Hongsheng all at once.


    Yeah, what is he embarrassing about? Even if it is really aimed at Lin Lang, isn''t that reasonable? And through her hands, Beyond Yan''s condition has indeed improved slightly.


    Then Wen Qiao is the great benefactor of their family.


    What''s more, he felt that Xiao Wen was not that kind of person. The Xiao Wen he came into contact with was cold on the outside and hot on the inside, with the demeanor of an ancient hero and a chivalrous heart.


    Lin Lang frowned deeply. Why did Wei Yang turn his elbow away? It seemed that Wen Qiao had two brushes, which made the Du family submissive.


    Du Hongsheng said earnestly: "Wen Qiao wants Lin Lang''s blood? I don''t remember Lin Lang''s blood type? It should be a special blood type."


    Otherwise, according to the Fu family''s family background, it would not be so difficult.


    Lin Lang''s eyes flashed and said: "Auntie, uncle, I have something to do, so I will leave first.


    Mrs. Du stopped her and whispered: "How much blood does Xiao Wen want?"


    Du Weiyang said: "Six hundred milliliters is not too much."


    She is single-minded towards Wen Qiao.


    Mrs. Du glared at her: "Nothing is too much. You are generous and don''t want your blood."


    Du Weiyang stuck out his tongue.


    Lin Lang''s face was very ugly.


    Du Tai said: "Lin Lang, is there something embarrassing for you?"


    Lin Lang''s eyes flickered: "Why should I donate blood to unrelated people? I won''t donate it. If you persuade me, I won''t be with your family anymore."


    After speaking, he carried his bag and went out.


    The north wind was whistling outside, and everyone in the Du family had embarrassed expressions on their faces. Du Boyan whispered: "Is Sister Lin Lang angry? Does she dislike Sister Wen Qiao?"


    Du Weiyang touched his head: "You should worry less."


    Du Boyan went upstairs, and the Du family and Du Weiyang sat in the side hall.


    Du Weiyang was puzzled: "Mom, I really don''t understand why my sister is so opposed to donating blood to Wen Qiao, not to mention Wen Qiao''s medical skills, and a good relationship with Wen Qiao. What inconvenience is there in the future? An uncle of the genius doctor, who can still make friends with so many great people at once, why is my sister so resistant? Six hundred milliliters of blood is really not that much."


    Mrs. Du looked at her angrily: "Your sister has been more cherishing her own body in recent years. People are different from each other. You think they are all like you, heartless, let this matter take your time. If we can move your sister, we have the best of both worlds."


    After Lin Lang left Du''s house, she drove to the riverside by herself. At the beginning of December, the riverside was very windy. She sat on the bank, lit a cigarette, and smoked silently.


    He picked up the pebbles on the ground and threw them into the river.


    She was a little frustrated, a little bit angry, and a little bit resentful. Wen Qiao didn''t lack anything. Why did she just stare at her blood?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1279： Let Fu Chuan investigate

    Chapter 1279 Let Fu Chuan Investigate


    How did she know that she has this special blood type?


    Can''t you ask someone else? She is not the only person in the world with this blood type.


    If she donated this blood, she might be overwhelmed by some things.


    This Wen Qiao shouldn''t be anxious about her, she''s really anxious, but she can do everything.


    Seen from behind, the street lights on the riverside were shining dimly, and her back was lonely and lonely, adding a sense of horror and loneliness.


    In the courtyard, Wen Qiao was lying on the bed to see a doctor. Her brother gave it to her.


    When Suce gave it to her, he threw it on her desk. It didn''t seem to be a great book. In fact, Suce specially compiled it for her. It brought together his more than ten years of hard work, all his experience, and his details. Everything was taught to her.


    Such a book is definitely hard to find.


    Wen Qiao turned a few pages. In the past few days, the focus is on the treatment of heart disease. Her brother-in-law really knows everything.


    It was raining outside, and it was raining in winter, and it was cold and wet. Wen Qiao saw some things that he wouldn''t, so he circled with a pencil.


    It was still early, at nine o''clock, and she couldn''t sleep, so she put on a down jacket, held an umbrella, and went to the backyard to find her brother-in-law.


    Su Ce was watching TV. It was showing a TV series from Haicheng Local Channel. Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows. Her uncle seemed to be a hermit, and began to retreat to the rivers and lakes.


    Now his only goal is to cure her illness, and nothing else.


    "It''s raining at night, what are you doing here?"


    He patted the bed and asked her to go up first. He was sitting in a chair beside him. The heating was turned on in the room. When Wen Qiao came over, the air conditioner was turned on and the heating was slowly turned on. The room became warmer.


    Wen Qiao handed over the book: "I don''t understand it here, you can tell me about it."


    Su Ce turned off the TV, and patiently helped her sort it out: "What else do you not understand?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "Not for the time being. What TV did you watch just now?"


    Su Ce raised his eyebrows: "It''s just to pass the time, it doesn''t matter what TV, otherwise there is no sound in the room, it''s too quiet."


    Wenqiao put his chin on and looked at him with a smile: "Find me an aunt, won''t there be a voice?"


    Su Ce patted her head: "Are you annoying?"


    Wen Qiao was a little aggrieved: "Where is this annoying? People always have emotions, don''t you want to find someone?"


    Su Ce immediately became Master Yan: "I limit you to reading this book within two months, and you will be tested."


    There are several volumes of this book, which is almost comparable to a French test. Her brother-in-law gave the order. How dare she not follow, she hurried away with the book.


    The next day, the sky was gloomy. In the apartment, Fu Chuan rushed to have breakfast with Fu Nanli, and then went to the company together.


    "What are you calling me over today?" Fu Chuan asked.


    Fu Nanli pushed the tablet computer over: "Do you know this woman?"


    Fu Chuan glanced at him: "Lin Lang, the shadow queen, what are you kidding about, why didn''t I know?"


    "You can check her for me, quietly, don''t let anyone find out."


    Fu Chuan cut a piece of bacon and put it in his mouth: "What''s wrong with her? Investigate her well?"


    "Qiao Er needs her blood. She has been declining. I always think something is weird. You can check it out."


    Fu Chuan nodded: "Okay, I will check it out."


    Fu Chuan''s work efficiency has always been very high, and within three days, he ran to reply to Fu Nanli.


    "I found some strange points."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1280： Dressing

    Chapter 1280 Dressing Change


    "What is it?"


    Fu Chuan turned out his cell phone and said, "This Lin Lang rejected your cousin Chu Qingyou''s script five years ago, and then retired for half a year."


    "I know about this."


    "Then she got a plastic surgery and made some fine adjustments."


    Fu Nanli squinted, "Can you tell me something I don''t know? I know this too."


    Fu Chuan was speechless: "Do you know everything and tell me what to check."


    Fu Nanli gave a soft tut.


    Fu Chuan continued: "Don''t be busy, there are other things, didn''t you ask her to donate blood to Xiao Wen? I went to the hospital to get a blood sample from her, however, there was no..."


    "What does not mean? She has never been to the hospital when she grows up?"


    "Before she retired, she had been to the hospital and had a blood test, but I don¡¯t know if anyone interfered with it. All her medical records were erased, and in the past five years, she really didn¡¯t have one. Been to the hospital."


    Fu Nanli frowned. It is understandable that he has never been to the hospital. Some people have headaches and go to the pharmacy to get medicine, but the medical records are forcibly erased, which is too deliberate.


    "Have you found anything else?"


    Fu Chuan shook his head: "As soon as I found these, I hurried over to report to you first."


    "Continue to investigate, and follow the matter of erasure of medical records."


    Fu Chuan thought of something like: "There is one more thing. Lin Lang used to have a small assistant following her. He has disappeared in recent years."


    Fu Nanli condensed his eyebrows: "Little assistant? Check it out together."


    It seems that this woman has many secrets.


    It was raining for a day, Wen Qiao went to Edu''s house, Du''s house had floor heating, Du Boyan was wearing a T-shirt and asked Wen Qiao to give him a needle, Du Weiyang diligently studied with her on the side.


    Inexplicably, there is a feeling of quiet time.


    Du Boyan likes Wen Qiao very much. He knows his own body best. The medicine Qiao asked him to take is very effective. He can go to the garden occasionally and walk quickly without breathing.


    He felt that he was not far from running and going to school.


    After Wen Qiao gave him the needle, he took Wen Qiao''s hand, wanting Wen Qiao to play games with him.


    Du Weiyang pushed away his hand: "Go, take Sister Qiao as your servant? There are many demands."


    Du Boyan looked aggrieved, Wen Qiao also treated him as his younger brother and touched his head: "Okay, we play games, but we can''t play too intensely, eh?"


    Du Boyan smiled triumphantly at his sister.


    After playing a game, Wen Qiao re-prescribed the prescription: "The medicine given some time ago has a stronger effect, and Beyondsoft has recovered well. Let your parents change to this prescription and go to the Chinese pharmacy to get the medicine."


    Du Weiyang collected it solemnly: "Well, I see."


    After Wen Qiao helped Du Boyan get the needle, he observed it again before leaving Du''s house. In the corridor of the community, the car slowly passed by. She seemed to see Lin Lang sitting in the opposite car.


    Lin Lang''s car stopped at the door of Du''s house. When he entered, passing by the kitchen, she heard her aunt telling her servant: "Tomorrow I will go to the pharmacy to grab medicine according to this prescription. I will not take the medicine before."


    "I know my wife."


    Lin Lang''s eyes flashed, then smiled and talked with her aunt.


    The next day, Mother Shen, the nanny of Du''s family, went to the Chinese pharmacy to get medicine. Now she often comes to get the medicine. She is very familiar with the people in the pharmacy. She talks and laughs with the people at the counter. Help her install the medicines in different categories.


    When Shen Ma came out, she ran into Lin Lang.


    "Miss Lin, why did you come to the pharmacy? Do you get medicine?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1281： Suddenly unconscious

    Chapter 1281 Suddenly Unconscious


    Lin Lang smiled and said, "Are you here to get Beyonder''s medicine? What kind of medicine did you get? Let me see?"


    Mother Shen put the medicine in the back seat of the car, "Yes, isn''t it just for Boyan to get the medicine."


    As she was talking, the teller of the pharmacy called her from inside: "Mother Shen, come back soon. I forgot about the medicine."


    Shen''s mother told Lin Lang: "You can help me take a look, I will come out as soon as I go in."


    After finishing talking, he ran away, and when he came out, Lin Lang was still standing by the car, and Mom Shen said cheerfully: "You said the people here are messy, trouble you."


    Lin Lang smiled: "It''s okay, go back quickly."


    After Shen Ma''s car left, Lin Lang also got in the car and left the drugstore.


    Shen''s mother took the medicine home to cook, and then brought it to the young master to drink.


    Du Boyan took the bowl, patiently, and drank gulpedly, so painful that he stuck his tongue out.


    Downstairs, Du Hongsheng just came back from the company, saw Lin Lang there, and greeted him.


    The family was about to eat dinner. Du Boyan walked down the stairs. Suddenly, his face turned pale, his whole body turned around, and he fell to the ground suddenly, even foaming from the corners of his mouth.


    Mrs. Du screamed with fright, and ran over quickly, her legs weakened, and she cried bitterly: "Boyan, Boyan, are you okay!"


    Du Hongsheng and Du Weiyang were also in a panic. Du Weiyang hurriedly said: "I call Wen Qiao over."


    Lin Lang pointedly said: "It''s all like this, don''t send it to the hospital, and ask Wen Qiao to come over, what''s the use, send it to the hospital first."


    Du Hongsheng picked up the people on the ground and went straight out, asking the driver to start the car and head straight to the hospital.


    In the car, among the people Du Hongsheng kept pinching Du Boyan, Du Weiyang usually learned some techniques from Wen Qiao, and kept helping him press the acupoints. Du Boyan''s smiling face was pale and pale, and Mrs. Du was so scared that Mrs. Du was about to follow him. Fainted together.


    "How could this happen? Didn''t it work for Xiao Wen after a period of treatment? Why did it suddenly happen again?"


    After a while, the car arrived at the hospital. Du Boyan was sent to the operating room. Lin Lang helped her aunt and said, "I think you are too superstitious about Wen Qiao. She is not a serious medical university. Why are you doing this? Don''t worry about letting her see a doctor for Boyan?"


    Mrs. Du messed up the rules at the moment, wiping away tears and said: "But she did save Boyan last time."


    Lin Lang said: "I heard Mom Shen said that Wen Qiao recently changed the medicine to Boyan, didn''t he?"


    Mrs. Du sobbed, "Yes, the medicine was changed. She said that the treatment effect was good, so she changed the medicine to a milder medicine."


    Lin Lang complained: "Auntie, I told you that Wen Qiao can''t rely on it. You don''t believe the famous doctor in the big hospital, but you believe she is a barefoot doctor. She must have used some kind of strong medicine at the beginning, which made you think It seems to be effective, but this medicine must be harmful to Boyan''s body for a long time. She had to change the medicine. You see, the side effects will come out immediately after the medicine is changed."


    Mrs. Du hesitated again by what she said.


    After all, it''s her son, how dare she make fun of his son''s life? And indeed after changing the medicine, Beyondsoft suddenly became unconscious and foamed at the mouth.


    Lin Lang took advantage of the situation and said: "I hope that the Boyan Ji people will have their own visions. If Boyan is saved this time, you really have to change doctors."


    Du Weiyang on the side was very anxious: "Nothing has been checked out yet, sister, don''t you want to lead Wen Qiao to everything, Mom, we haven''t hired other doctors in these years, it''s because others can''t save Boyan. And only Wen Qiao''s medicine is effective, we had to invite Wen Qiao, don''t make mistakes about the causality."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1282： Mrs. Du speaks badly

    Chapter 1282 Mrs. Du speaks badly


    Lin Langyan said: "When is it? I know you admire Wen Qiao, but isn''t your brother''s life more important than anything? Is Wen Qiao''s personal heroism more important than your brother''s life?"


    Her remarks occupied the moral commanding heights, as if Du Weiyang arguing about something has turned into disregarding his brother''s life.


    Du Weiyang still wants to speak, Du Tai said coldly: "Okay, don''t speak for now, let''s see how your brother is doing."


    The lights in the operating room were on, and the red lights pierced the hearts of several people, everyone holding a heart.


    Du Weiyang walked to the corner, sent a message to Wen Qiao, sent her the location, briefly talked about the situation here, and asked her to come over.


    Wen Qiao knows what medicine is best, and she can''t tell Wen Qiao clearly, so she can only let Wen Qiao come by herself.


    Wen Qiao received a text message saying that Du Boyan was suddenly in a coma, a little stupefied. This is impossible. She has been treating Du Boyan for a month. Du Boyan drinks the medicine she prescribed on time every day, and she also has acupuncture once a week. , The last time he took his pulse, he recovered well.


    He has been raised so carefully, it is impossible to have symptoms such as coma or even foaming at the mouth.


    Without much thought, Wen Qiao drove to the location sent to her by Du Weiyang, hurried to the emergency room, outside the operating room, and saw a distressed family.


    Lin Lang glanced at Wen Qiao with some gloomy eyes, and didn''t step forward. At this time, the more he got out of his head, the easier it was to be suspected.


    Wen Qiao asked worriedly: "How is the situation with Beyondsoft?"


    Du Hongsheng returned to her: "The doctor is lavage his stomach, and he is still trying to save him. The situation is a bit critical."


    Wen Qiao frowned: "What did he eat tonight?"


    Mrs. Du had a bad tone because her son was still in the operating room: ¡°Everything else is the same as before, except for the medicine you prescribed.¡±


    Wen Qiao was a bit displeased. In any case, it was always true that she saved Du Boyan''s life last time. It was true that Mrs. Du begged her grandfather to tell her grandmother.


    Why hasn''t everything been settled now, so Mrs. Du started to show her face?


    Do they have any evidence that there is a problem with the medicine she prescribed?


    His son was in a coma and went to the emergency room. Wen Qiao didn''t want to make it worse, so he pulled Du Weiyang aside.


    Du Weiyang said with red eyes: "My mother is also too anxious to lose her mind. She doesn''t speak well. Sister Qiao, don''t take her words to heart."


    Wen Qiao sighed, "If it weren''t for you and Beyondsoft''s sake, I wouldn''t want to do this job."


    Du Weiyang stubbornly held her hand: "Don''t say that. I think only you can save Boyan. This situation is an accident tonight."


    "Tell me carefully about what is going on tonight."


    Du Weiyang wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and began to recall: "Because the weather is cold now, Boyan was at home all day today, and there was nothing wrong with what I ate. I ate a small piece of beef and a broccoli for dinner. There is also a bowl of green vegetable tofu soup, which are all very light things. Half an hour after the meal, the kitchen has cooked up your new prescription and the servant brought it to Boyan.


    After he drank it, he went upstairs. My parents and I were watching TV in the living room downstairs. After a while, I heard footsteps, and when I looked up, Boyan came down. When he was about to reach the first floor, he suddenly seemed to be in shock, and then he fell headlong, rolled to the first floor, and then began to foam at the mouth. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1283： Check the medicine residue

    Chapter 1283 Checking Medicine Dregs


    Wen Qiao frowned: "What does white foam smell like?"


    Du Weiyang was silly: "At that time, there was a turmoil, where would I have time to smell the white foam?"


    "So it was true that after drinking the medicine I prescribed, I foamed at the mouth and became unconscious, right?"


    Du Weiyang nodded: "I guess there is some misunderstanding in the middle."


    Wen Qiao whispered: "You go home right now, collect the dregs for your brother''s decoction, collect it yourself, don''t let the servant collect it."


    Du Weiyang nervously said: "Are you suspecting that someone is secretly making trouble?"


    Wen Qiao looked around: "It''s not that there is no such possibility. Go ahead, quietly, and don''t say anything."


    Du Weiyang found an excuse to buy water at a convenience store. Her parents were not satisfied with her remarks. Her brother was in the emergency room unsure of his life or death. She was still in the mood to buy water.


    Wen Qiao waited outside the operating room. Lin Lang had been holding Du Tai''s hand and whispering something, Du Tai looked at Wen Qiao with displeased eyes.


    Du Hongsheng was reasonably sensible, and he did not attribute all the sins to Wen Qiao because of this inconclusive matter.


    But Mrs. Du''s Ling Chi eyes made Wen Qiao extremely uncomfortable.


    Finally, half an hour later, the door of the operating room opened, and the doctor took off the mask after he came out: ¡°The delivery to the doctor was fairly timely, and the patient was treated with gastric lavage. At present, the patient¡¯s life is not in danger, and family members don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Mrs. Du breathed a sigh of relief: "Doctor, I want to ask why my Boyan suddenly fainted?"


    "We extracted his gastric juice for examination, and the results should come out soon."


    As he was talking, the nurse in the laboratory took the report. The attending doctor took the report and frowned, "No obvious poison was found, but there are a lot of Chinese medicine residues in his gastric juice. Is there something wrong with this medicine in his body? Happening."


    Lin Lang immediately said: "I said you can''t be superstitious in Chinese medicine, auntie, look at it."


    The attending doctor laughed and said: "It¡¯s not that Chinese medicine should not be superstitious. Chinese medicine can also save lives. It should be that his body is incompatible with one of the medicinal materials, or the two medicinal materials are incompatible with each other. Is the doctor not paying attention? In short, Chinese medicine can be taken, but it must be Find a regular Chinese medicine doctor."


    The chief surgeon left the operating room after speaking.


    Lin Lang lightly said: "The doctor said clearly, there is no obvious poison, then Boyan coma is because of taking Chinese medicine, is it because Dr. Wen is not good at medical skills, and prescribed some medicine that caused the coma suddenly. "


    Mrs. Du couldn''t help it anymore, pointed at Wen Qiao''s nose, and said, "Doctor Xiao Wen, it''s because our family believes in you so much, how can you do such an irresponsible thing, you are a man Doctor, shouldn''t you keep improving? How can you take the life of my Boyan as a trifle?"


    Wen Qiao frowned: "Mrs. Du, the matter is not settled yet, so you blame me, is it too early?"


    Mrs. Du sobbed: "It''s not finalized yet? Why is it not finalized? This matter is already clear, but you are negligent and prescribed the wrong medicine. You can go. In the future, our Boyan''s illness will not need you."


    Wen Qiao¡¯s forehead swelled slightly: "I will leave with Mrs. Du¡¯s attitude, but before I leave, I have to check the matter to the bottom. I am unfairly carrying this unreasonable charge."


    As he was talking, Du Weiyang was holding a small cloth bag in his hand, and ran all the way: "Sister Qiao, I have brought what you asked me to take."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1284： One more medicine

    Chapter 1284 is more of a medicine


    A cold light flashed in Lin Lang''s eyes, didn''t Du Weiyang go to buy water? Why suddenly came over with such a small bag.


    Wen Qiao took the cloth bag in her hand, just as Boyan was ignored and pushed out, and the group followed him to the ward.


    Lin Lang''s eyes were always fixed on the cloth bag in Wen Qiao''s hand, and his heart was not at ease.


    After entering the ward and setting up Du Boyan, Wen Qiao said, "Mr. Du, this is the dregs of the medicine Boyan made tonight. I will check it now."


    Lin Lang''s heart froze for a while, and then returned to her normal look. She didn''t need to worry, after all, there were many possibilities of taking the wrong medicine.


    Du Hongsheng restrained: "Then you can check it."


    Wen Qiao spread out the cloth bag on a chair, and the ward was suddenly filled with the pungent smell of Chinese medicine, rich and bitter.


    Wen Qiao stretched out her hand and dialed it gently. There was too much medicine dregs in it. She prescribed a total of 26 Chinese medicines.


    Lin Lang felt light, she didn''t believe that these medicines were deformed after being boiled, and Wen Qiao could still recognize every medicine residue.


    Wen Qiao''s fingers slid the same way, and suddenly stopped on the herbal medicine: "This is Fritillaria."


    Several people were confused, and Lin Lang''s eyes were gloomy, she could actually recognize it.


    Du Weiyang asked: "Is there anything wrong with Fritillaria?"


    "No, because I prescribed aconitum. In Chinese medicine, aconitum and fritillary are incompatible with each other and cannot appear at the same time. If the two medicines are used together, there will be mild symptoms of poisoning, and Beyondsoft will vomit white in the mouth. Mo even went into a coma because the two medicines were used together."


    Mrs. Du said indiscriminately: "You prescribe the medicine. What do you mean by that?"


    Wen Qiao frowned and said: "I didn''t open fritillary."


    Du Tai didn''t use Lin Lang''s order at all, and turned on full firepower: "You said you didn''t prescribe it, how did this medicine appear here? Xiao Wen, you can''t shirk responsibility when something goes wrong."


    Du Hongsheng did not speak, and Du Weiyang was a little annoyed: "Mom, the matter has not been found out yet, can you say a few more words?"


    If this matter has nothing to do with Wen Qiao, what will her mother use to keep others from continuing to treat Boyan?


    Du Tai said: "I can''t see things more clearly. Wen Qiao just wanted Lin Lang''s blood, and then deliberately approached us and found that Lin Lang was still reluctant to donate blood to her. When she was angry, she took revenge on Beyondsoft. Body."


    A cold light flashed in Wen Qiao''s eyes, and Du Weiyang was worried. Her mother was getting more and more ridiculous.


    Wen Qiao took out the phone and turned out a photo: "Du Tai, this is the prescription I prescribed. Before I handed it to you, I took a picture and kept it on file. Look, is there a mother-of-pearl in it?"


    Mrs. Du snorted, but did not answer. Du Hongsheng took it and scanned it carefully: "There is no medicine like Fritillaria."


    Du Tai was stunned, took the phone, and took a closer look. It was indeed only aconite and no fritillary.


    Wen Qiao''s voice was sandwiched with Han Mang: "I still have some medical skills. Before the matter is found out, it is better for Mrs. Du to say less."


    Du Tai suddenly felt a little guilty: "You didn''t take it, why did this mother-of-pearl appear in the medicine dregs of Beyondsoft?"


    Wen Qiao looked at her coldly: "Then ask your aunt who grabs medicine."


    Mrs. Du immediately called Mother Shen at home, and after a while, Mother Shen came over.


    As soon as Mother Shen heard that there was a problem with the medicine she had caught, she was so scared that she cried and cried: "Mr. Madam, I have been with you for so many years and have always sincerely protected the Lord. Is it possible that you suspect that I want to harm Boyan? The conscience of heaven and earth, I regard him as my own child, how could I harm him?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1285： Du Tai

    Chapter 1285 The Dead Du Tai


    Du Tai impatiently said: "Don''t cry, I didn''t say it was your problem, so if you bring the pharmacy staff over, whoever you took the medicine with, he must have made a mistake."


    Mother Shen and her family''s bodyguards went to the Chinese pharmacy where she took the medicine and brought people over.


    The ward was quiet, Du Boyan was pale and lying on the bed pitifully.


    The child''s health is not good, and it''s a disaster to suffer such a serious crime right now.


    Wen Qiao sat in a chair beside him, very quiet, and did not speak much.


    Mrs. Du was still facing a big enemy, she was really scared by this time.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to get Du Boyan''s pulse to give him a pulse, but Mrs. Du slapped his hand away: "What are you doing?"


    Du Hongsheng had calmed down at this moment. He knew that this incident must have nothing to do with Wen Qiao.


    This Xiao Wen was so calm and composed. After the accident, she knew that she needed to find out the problem from the medicine dregs, and she was very careful and prescient to take her own prescriptions. She was a person with everything, and it was impossible to make such an omission.


    His wife is so hostile to Wen Qiao, which really annoys Wen Qiao, and his family Boyan is probably really hopeless.


    Wen Qiao withdrew his hand, glanced at Du Tai coldly, and said indifferently: "No matter what the outcome of this incident is, I will quit."


    She is not without temperament, she said the ugly first.


    Du Hongsheng was about to speak, but he listened to Du Tai said: "You can bring it up by yourself, I just don''t know how to speak."


    Wen Qiao adjusted the hem of the sweater: "That''s good, Mr. Du, Wei Young, you are all here too, to be a witness."


    Du Weiyang took Wen Qiao''s hand: "Sister Qiao, don''t do this, I will make up for my mother."


    But Mrs. Du grabbed him: "I think you are crazy."


    Wen Qiao only raised his eyebrows and didn''t say much.


    Soon, the pharmacy employee was brought by Shen''s mother. Shen''s mother was trembling and took out the prescription. Wen Qiao did not prescribe the fritillary. Faced with the questioning of Du Hongsheng and Du Tai, the pharmacy employee immediately confessed: "Mr. , Madam, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s me...I made a mistake, I grabbed one more medicine, I was wrong."


    Du Tai was angry and said, "Do you know that your mistake almost killed someone? You are going to jail!"


    Du Hongsheng''s expression was gloomy: "Since you admit it, we will hand it over to the police. Irresponsible people like you can no longer stay in the drugstore and continue working."


    This kind of thing is a matter of black and white. The prescription that people gave you didn''t have this medicine, but you caught this medicine. This matter is really easy to investigate.


    Of course, she could also deny that it was Shen''s mother, but the Du family had a lot of work, and it really needed to be investigated, and it soon became clear.


    It would be better to be lenient and frank, and to strive for lenient treatment.


    Soon this clerk was taken away by someone who came by the police, and this matter can be regarded as an explanation.


    It was late at night, and Du Weiyang said angrily: "Mom, you have to apologize to Wen Qiao, what was your attitude just now?"


    Questioning Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao wanted to give Boyan her pulse and was pushed away by her mother. Now she really feels embarrassed and ashamed. She feels ashamed of Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao paid so much for his younger brother''s illness, and her mother denied all her efforts just because the clerk caught the wrong medicine.


    Mrs. Du has always been accustomed to being aloof, she couldn''t apologize, she just said: "Even if it''s not her fault, then I can''t rest assured that she will treat Boyan again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1286： That little Chinese doctor treated well

    Chapter 1286, that little Chinese doctor treated well


    Chinese medicine is prone to accidents. This is her biggest feeling about this incident.


    She can''t take this risk, she still has to get a powerful western doctor.


    "Mom!" Du Weiyang couldn''t help but cried out.


    Mrs. Du stared at her: "What is your name? I''m arguing with your brother."


    Wen Qiao got up: "Since Mrs. Du doesn''t trust me, then you don''t need to say, I don''t want to do it myself, so don''t come to me in the future."


    She just wants to cure Du Tai.


    She will be responsible for Boyan''s illness to the end, but Mrs. Du''s arrogance is really annoying.


    After speaking, she waved away.


    Du Weiyang was going to chase her, but Mrs. Du grabbed him: "What are you running?"


    Du Weiyang said with red eyes: "Mom, you must regret it!"


    Mrs. Du sneered: "What do I regret? Even if the clerk made a mistake on this medicine today, she is inseparable from her responsibility, and Wen Qiao''s motivation for treating Boyan was not simple, I don''t believe her."


    The accumulation of Lin Lang''s recent words made her gradually distrust Wen Qiao, trusting this kind of thing, once it collapsed, it would be difficult to regain it.


    After Wen Qiao left, Du Hongsheng called. The vice president of this hospital knew him well, and soon brought a few doctors to visit them.


    The leading expert doctor read Du Boyan¡¯s blood test and other reports, and was a little surprised: ¡°Where did you see Boyan recently?¡±


    This Doctor Zhu had also seen Du Boyan for a period of time before, and it had no effect. He could only say that he would try his best not to let Boyan get sick. Therefore, he knew the disease of Boyan best.


    Mrs. Du felt a sigh in his heart: "What? Is there something wrong with our body?"


    Then he looked at Du Hongsheng whimperingly with tears: "I blame you. If you don''t ask anything, let Wen Qiao come and treat him."


    Du Hongsheng''s face was solemn, and he dared not speak.


    Dr. Zhu waved his hand: "There is no problem, not only that there is no problem, but also a great improvement. You can tell me quickly, what kind of doctor did you call? I want to consult with him.


    Now Du was too dumbfounded: "Doctor Zhu, are you right? It really improved? But Boyan foamed at the mouth and was in a coma tonight."


    "It was because of the wrong medicine. It was the clerk''s responsibility. However, Beyondsoft''s asthma has really been greatly improved. If you stick to it, it is not impossible to recover."


    Mrs. Du was startled and fell into the chair. She... what did she just do? She questioned Wen Qiao, said so many ugly things, and said that Wen Qiao would never see Boyan again.


    What should she do?


    A cold light flashed in Lin Lang''s eyes by the door, and it seemed that this time she tried her best to make her little cousin suffer a little bit and nothing could change.


    Damn it!


    She left directly and leisurely, and staying here would also add to her own obstacles, all she didn''t like to listen to.


    There was silence in the hospital, and Du Weiyang gritted his teeth and said: "That''s what you deserve. You just said it so absolutely. Wen Qiao wanted to give Boyan the pulse and was pushed away by you. How could you do this? Last dinner, if there was no Wen Qiao , Boyan doesn¡¯t know what it will be like, mom, you disappoint me too much."


    Mrs. Du cried too hard for herself: "I am also confused when I care. With the appearance of Boyan, I am also confused."


    Du Hongsheng looked sad: "If you talk about you, nothing has come to the ground, you just treat others like that."


    Du Weiyang snorted: "Dad, you are Zhuge after the fact. When Mom said that about Wen Qiao, why didn''t you stand up? It means that you support Mom in disguise."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1287： Regret it

    Chapter 1287 regrets


    Du Hongsheng glared at her: "Okay, when is it, does it make sense to care about these? You have a good relationship with Xiao Wen, you go to intercede, we are wrong, we are willing to apologize, willing to apologize sincerely."


    Du Weiyang raised his chin: "I won''t go, I have no face to see Wen Qiao."


    Mrs. Du shook her hand: "Wei Young, do you have the heart to see your brother like this?"


    Wen''s family, Wen Qiao went to her brother-in-law''s room with a bad expression, Su Ce rubbed her head: "Little girl, what''s wrong?"


    "Uncle, have you encountered any kind of revenge in the course of your medical practice?"


    Su Ce put down the book in his hand: "Are you wronged?"


    Wen Qiao sat on the chair and shook his legs: "I can''t talk about it. I feel like I was heartbroken to the child, but his parents questioned me and were not happy."


    Su Ce sat on the bed, took off the golden glasses on the bridge of his nose, and thought for a while, "By chance, he saved a very powerful man in country M. The rich man asked me to be his family doctor. I refused. He came to invite me every other time, and I said I could go once a week."


    Wen Qiao nodded, similar to her situation.


    "But this old rich man is very old, in his eighties, and he is always mortal. What''s more, his physical functions are not very good, but I was placed at that height. At that time, I was young and vigorous, only 19 years old. , I don¡¯t know much about the world."


    Nineteen, really young.


    "Later, the old rich man thought he had a genius doctor by his side. He acted unscrupulously. He died in the bed of a female model in his eighties and his family asked me to settle accounts."


    Wen Qiao was in a delicate mood for a while, really a farmer and a snake.


    "and then?"


    Su Ce said, "What else is there. Then, the people in their family who bought the hires wanted to kill me. During those years, I hid everywhere. It was not until five years later that the family was fought by others, and I returned to country m." Since then, I¡¯ve never been involved with such a person anymore, at most I have to perform surgery and settle all at one time. I don¡¯t have to think about being a family doctor."


    Wen Qiao knew it. The Du family said that they had also sought out their uncle before, but they were rejected by the uncle, presumably they didn''t want to cause trouble.


    A good person is hard to be a good person, and a complicated human nature.


    She told about the Arab local tyrants, and Su Ce patted her head: "You girl, have you gone out to be a living Bodhisattva? Wherever you go to save it."


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him: "So what do you teach my medical skills, uncle?"


    "It''s for you to protect yourself."


    Wen Qiao held the thick notebook: "Just to let me protect myself, give me a lesson?"


    Su Ce: "Yes."


    "Well, I will try my best to use my medical skills on the basis of self-protection and not being troubled by others."


    Su Ce: "Whatever you do, in short, you can''t get yourself into trouble because of medical skills."


    "Ok."


    It is impossible to expect her brother-in-law to enlighten her. After all, her brother-in-law is 19 years old and has no acquaintance with the world. In fact, at 30, he is not so accommodating.


    I really want my uncle to give advice, that is, stop doing it, why should I be tortured because of such a person''s anger.


    Wen Qiao found another mentor in her life, Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli''s face immediately turned gloomy: "Don''t do it, the Du family really dares to treat you like this."


    Wen Qiao said: "Brother, can you say something useful?"


    Fu Nanli talked about the leader: "My girlfriend, who was wronged like that in Du''s house, what do you think I can say?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1288： Hindsight

    Chapter 1288


    Can Young Master Fu be so angry?


    Du''s family is too floating.


    Not to mention that Wen Qiao saved their son''s life, even if there is no such kindness, the Du family should be polite to his Qiaoer.


    Mrs. Du''s style of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge and turning his face against others made Fu Dashao want to take Wen Qiao to their house immediately to settle the accounts. Du Hongsheng and Mrs. Du would apologize as they should.


    The Fu family can be kneaded by others?


    Wen Qiao hugged him: "The Du family''s couple, I also feel very annoying, but Du Boyan and Du Weiyang and their parents are not the same person."


    Fu Nanli got angry and calmed down now. He is the person who knows Wen Qiao best and knows what she is struggling with.


    Although distressed, she still wants to talk about the truth she wants to hear.


    "Practicing medicine, the doctors in the hospital will encounter medical troubles all year round. They have complex human nature and are very greedy. When you help them, they are grateful, but if you don''t meet their resemblance, they will show their fangs."


    Wen Qiao''s jaw: "You are right."


    "So you have to weigh, you have to stand on the moral high ground first, you have to at least have a retreat, you have to suppress them, the prerequisites have to be laid out first, and when necessary, it is also necessary to sign a written agreement so as not to provoke yourself trouble."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "You finally said something useful. I have to sign an agreement with the rich Arab man. In case of any subsequent accidents, I won''t be blamed...


    "Do you want to go to the muddy water of the Du family?"


    Wen Qiao stretched his hands: "Isn''t that emotional? Boyan''s child looks pitiful, but it won''t make their parents so easy. Look at it, I''m not without temper."


    The next day, Wen Qiao had no class, so he went to Zhonghuan Group with Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli went to a meeting, and she sat in his office to read a book, and Du Weiyang sent a message.


    [Sister Qiao, what are you doing? ]


    [In Zhonghuan Group, something? ]


    Du Weiyang called and said with guilt: "Sister Qiao, I will apologize to you for my parents first."


    "Apologize, it''s normal for your mother to distrust a quack like me."


    Du Weiyang pressed the speakerphone, and Du Hongsheng and Du Tai in the ward could hear clearly. Du Tai felt embarrassed and couldn''t open his mouth to speak.


    Du Weiyang hurriedly said: "Don''t say that. Dr. Zhu here said, because of you, Beyondsoft''s condition has been recovered to a great extent. If the treatment continues like this, Beyondsoft is likely to recover. Our family is very grateful. you."


    Wen Qiao said casually: "I can''t afford it."


    "Sister Qiao, you can afford it, you definitely can. My parents want to go to you and apologize to you in person, do you think it is okay? Especially my mom, she knows that she is wrong, and she wants you to come back. Beyondsoft continues to treat."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows, his fingers casually circled on the table: "Stop talking."


    Mrs. Du was almost crying, and kept suggesting that Du Wei begged Wen Qiao, and Du Weiyang wanted to say something.


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "Ms. Du directly said yesterday that I should not care about Boyan''s condition. I don''t care about it. Please ask Gaoming."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone.


    Mrs. Du burst into tears and grabbed Du Hongsheng''s hand and said, "What can I do? I made her angry. She won''t care about us anymore."


    The whole family sighed and couldn''t pay attention.


    Du Hongsheng said: "She is not short of money, and there is Young Master Fu behind her back. Of course, she will not put us in the eyes."


    I wish everyone a good Dragon Boat Festival~


    Are you a sweet dumpling party or a salty dumpling party?


    I love egg yolk meat dumplings anyway


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1289： I knew why now

    Chapter 1289 I knew now why it was


    Mrs. Du suddenly said, "Didn''t she want Lin Lang''s blood? I''ll go to Lin Lang first and persuade her. If she agrees, Wen Qiao should also let go and continue to treat us Boyan."


    Du Weiyang: "Try it, I don''t think my cousin will agree."


    Lin Lang never expected that she had worked hard for Wen Qiao, and finally her aunt would come to her to persuade her to compromise, as if the design was only for Wen Qiao to get her blood faster.


    Lin Lang was so angry that he listened to her aunt''s advice, "Don''t even think about it."


    Du was too anxious: "Lin Lang, when you were young, you always brought a lot of aunts, now for your brother, are you reluctant to make this sacrifice? It''s just 600 milliliters of blood."


    Lin Lang gritted his teeth and said, "Did Wen Qiao let you come?"


    "No, I did it myself."


    Lin Lang''s eyes twitched, and said: "Auntie, think about it, is it possible that Wen Qiao''s self-directed and acted in this incident, conspired with that clerk to add a medicine, and then made you angry, then deliberately quit, and then let Come and beg me."


    Mrs. Du didn''t dare to doubt Wen Qiao anymore: "What is she doing so hard? She is not that kind of person."


    Lin Lang''s eyes flashed over the dark bird, "Auntie, you believe her."


    Can Mrs. Du believe it? If she doubts that there are any, it will really annoy Wen Qiao. Now only Wen Qiao can save Boyan. No matter what she thinks in her heart, she must trust Wen Qiao wholeheartedly on the surface now. Ah, otherwise it can only drive people farther and farther.


    "Lin Lang, I beg your aunt, so donate blood to her, okay? Aunty promises you whatever you want."


    Lin Lang sullen: "I don''t want to, auntie, don''t force me."


    Mrs. Du''s tears were raging: "For your brother, don''t you even want to make this sacrifice? You can come back after a few days of raising 600ml."


    Lin Lang suppressed his boredom: "Sorry, I can''t do it."


    She has no feelings for this family, so she won''t donate blood to Wen Qiao for some cousin. There will be endless troubles at that time, and she will not take this risk.


    Mrs. Du was depressed and puzzled: "Lin Lang, I don''t understand. Auntie has always treated you very well, only six hundred milliliters of blood. Why are you so persistent?"


    Lin Lang was too lazy to say to her: "I have to go to the crew, auntie, I will leave first."


    After speaking, he left the room mercilessly.


    Du Taiyin held back the cry and beat her chest. She really hurt this girl all these years.


    The next day, Wen Qiao went to Xiaotangshan. While eating dinner, Du Weiyang called again, saying that her parents wanted to see her and asked where she was.


    Wen Qiao said that she was in Xiaotangshan, but she didn''t want to see her parents.


    Although she had already made it clear that Mr. Du was missing, the Du family drove to Xiaotangshan.


    At the entrance of Xiaotangshan Club, Mrs. Du carefully asked the doorman: "Where is Miss Wen, please?"


    The doorman said politely: "Miss Wen is in the wine room reserved for the young master."


    "Can you take us there? Tell her, we are Du Hongsheng, his wife and daughter, come to visit her."


    "Miss Wen said, no one will see you."


    Mrs. Du''s smile was embarrassed on her face.


    "Then I will wait here until she is willing to see us."


    The doorman took them to a lounge on the right hand side of the entrance.


    Mrs. Du sat on the sofa nervously, weeping silently: "It''s all my fault."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1290： Changed people?

    Chapter 1290 is changed?


    Seeing her like this, Du Hongsheng could not bear to blame her, so he could only sigh: "It''s okay, it''s over. Don''t say so much, we will try to make up for it."


    Du Weiyang hummed softly, sitting aside, shaking his legs.


    Mrs. Du held her hand and said, "Wei Young, isn''t your relationship with Wen Qiao very good? Can''t you beg her?"


    "I want a face, I am ashamed to beg others."


    Du Tai was speechless.


    The family sat in the lounge and looked at the club hall through the window.


    Waiting until eight o''clock in the evening, Mrs. Du saw Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli walking out surrounded by a few bodyguards, and rushed out, following Wen Qiao, and said urgently: "Miss Wen, Miss Wen..."


    Wen Qiao looked at the front coldly, and did not look at Mrs. Du at all.


    Du Tai humbled: "Ms. Wen, I was wrong before. It was because I didn''t know Taishan. Please don''t remember the villain. Can you continue to help our family Boyan? I beg you."


    Fu Nanli paused, holding Wen Qiao''s waist, and staring at Mrs. Du coldly: "Sorry, Qiaoer doesn''t dare to treat your young master again. It is well cured. You are grateful that it is not good, I am afraid you I have to find a way to send her to jail. I don¡¯t worry about this risky thing.


    Du Tai was ashamed: "Mr. Fu, it is really messed up if I care about it. Boyan is my son. When I saw that he was in a coma, I was messed up. I really sincerely apologized to Xiao Wen."


    Fu Nanli said indifferently: "You don''t need to apologize, but you said yourself that you don''t want our Qiaoer to intervene in Linglang''s affairs anymore. We Qiaoer don''t have much ability, please ask Mr. Du to be smart.


    After finishing speaking, he took Wen Qiao out of the club directly. Tai Tai shook her body and was caught by Du Hongsheng before falling down.


    She regretted that her tears were going to shed.


    With a snap, she slapped herself, Wen Qiao who walked to the door, through the glass door, saw such a scene.


    Fu Nanli pulled her into the car: "You moved compassion so quickly?"


    Wen Qiao slid into the car: "Let her dry for two more days."


    To compromise so quickly, Mrs. Du must have no repentance.


    Two days later, at Fu Nanli''s apartment, Fu Chuan came again: "There are some things that are strange, I will tell you first."


    Fu Nanli put down the chopsticks in her hand, took the towel and wiped the corner of her mouth, her voice lazily said: "Where is the strange?"


    "It was five years ago, before Lin Lang retired, and went to travel. At that time, she took her little assistant. The little assistant was called Fang Yun. This Fang Yun went to Thailand with her. He was a relatively unknown person in Thailand. An uninhabited island. It was a typhoon and there were not many tourists. I adjusted the monitoring and you can take a look."


    With that said, I put a tablet computer beside Fu Nanli, and there was a video with unclear picture quality inside.


    It can be seen that Lin Lang and Fang Yun entered the mountain together, but they came out a few days later, but there was only one person. She was wearing a cap and a mask. From the clothing, it should be Lin Lang.


    Fu Nanli frowned: "Is this Lin Lang?"


    Fu Chuan nodded, "Why do you have such a question? It''s Lin Lang. He wears Lin Lang clothes. Who else is Lin Lang?"


    "Lin Lang and Fang Yun seem to be similar in body shape, why are you so sure they are Lin Lang?"


    Fu Chuan looked puzzled: "This..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1291： Check down

    Chapter 1291, follow along


    "I just guessed that she was Lin Lang, what about Fang Yun? Did Fang Yun come out after that?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen her come out again."


    "Then where did Fang Yun go?"


    Fu Chuan frowned: "It''s weird here. This Fang Yun seems to have disappeared from the world, and never saw her again."


    "Where''s her family? Has anyone called the police?"


    "This Fang Yun came from the orphanage. She has been an orphan since she was a child."


    Fu Nanli''s expression was a bit playful: "Orphan, so she is missing now? And no one calls the police, right?"


    Fu Chuan shook his head: "I don''t know if it can be considered as missing. After Lin Lang returned, someone asked her where the assistant was. She said that the assistant had gone to a foreign country, married, and would not return in the future."


    Fu Nanli Qinghe: "Which country did you go to and who you married."


    Fu Chuan curled his lips: "Further investigation will be a little bit difficult, because this matter can only be inquired with Lin Lang, but she will definitely not tell, and Fang Yun has no family, no one calls the police, and no one is in a tourist area in Thailand What body was found, so..."


    Yes, both of them guessed that someone should have died in the tourist area, but if the body is really not found, even if they have ten thousand guesses, the police will not accept it.


    Fu Nanli knocked his eyes: "Continue to investigate, and check in this direction. Lin Lang must have a problem."


    Fu Chuan nodded: "Don''t worry, you will find out."


    Fu Nanli watched the scene of Liang people entering the tourist area together in the video, and said in a low voice: "The two people are indeed very similar in shape, and they are the same tall."


    In the picture, it happens that the two people are back from behind. If you don''t distinguish between the clothes, you really can''t tell who is who for a while.


    Fu Chuan kept his eyes on it and didn''t say it: "I probably know where to look it up, and I will give you the result as soon as possible."


    "Find out something and don''t reveal it."


    "Do not worry."


    It rained again, and Wen Qiao sent a message to Du Weiyang. The Du family was still in Du Boyan¡¯s ward. Du Weiyang suddenly said: "Mom and dad, you should go home first. Dr. Zhu also said that Boyan is fine. Just observe in the hospital for two days."


    Du Tai was in a trance over the past two days, and Du Hongsheng was also worried about her, so he listened to her daughter''s words to take Du Tai away, and asked Wei Yang a few words.


    After a while, Wen Qiao came over. The Du¡¯s sisters and brothers were very excited when they saw her. Du Boyan took Wen Qiao¡¯s hand with red eyes: "Sister Qiao, I heard my sister talk about my mother, and I¡¯ll be my mother. I apologize to you, I''m really sorry."


    Du Weiyang also apologized to her.


    Wen Qiao touched Du Boyan''s head: "My sister hasn''t come to see you in a few days, how are you?"


    Du Boyan was a little lost: "I don''t know."


    Du Weiyang said: "His condition is okay. His previous attending doctor told us that after Boyan was treated by you, the condition has improved a lot, so my mother regrets it now. Sister Qiao, I''m so sorry, I''m really angry. Mom actually said that to you."


    Wen Qiao sat on the edge of the bed and shook his head: "Your mother is a mother, and you are you. I will not confuse it."


    Du Weiyang was grateful: "If you say this, Boyan and I are even more embarrassed. My mother is really soft-eared. My cousin said something in front of my mother, and she listened to it, thinking that you are treating Boyan for the purpose Cousin''s blood."


    Wen Qiao spread his hands: "It was a sudden incident for me to treat Boyan. At that time, I didn''t know that Lin Lang was your cousin. I did want Lin Lang''s blood, but the treatment of Boyan was not mixed with these. of."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1292： evidence

    Chapter 1292 Evidence


    Du Weiyang said guiltily: "Boyan and I have always believed in you."


    There was silence in the ward, Wen Qiao puzzled: "Do you know why your cousin is so persistent?"


    Du Weiyang: "Frankly speaking, I don''t understand either. My cousin has not kissed me in recent years, and I don''t understand her more and more."


    "You used to be very close?"


    "Yes, my cousin and I used to be very close. My cousin used to be very mild-tempered and didn¡¯t talk much. She was a sensitive and fragile person. She often talked to me. But these years, it may be a big fire and there is no time. , We are getting away. In the past few years, she hasn¡¯t talked too much. It always feels like she has changed."


    "Changed someone?"


    Du Weiyang nodded: "Well, she used to be gentle and sentimental, but now she seems to have become rational and assertive, including her acting skills have also been greatly improved."


    Wen Qiao frowned: "Have you always been very rational and assertive now? Is there any time when you suddenly change back to that gentle and sentimental Lin Lang?"


    Du Weiyang shook his head: "No, she has always been very rational now. I don''t really like her now, and I am more indifferent to us. I don''t know what she has experienced."


    Wen Qiao fell into contemplation. After thinking for a long time, there was no result, so he began to pulse Du Boyan: "Let me take a look at your condition first."


    Du Boyan stretched out his hand and Wen Qiao gave a thin pulse: "Well, I have recovered quite well."


    "Thank Sister Joe."


    Wen Qiao rubbed his head: "You continue to take the medicine I prescribed for you, and let your sister go to the pharmacy to get the medicine. Don''t let others move their hands or feet again."


    "Ok."


    "How about the clerk who caught the wrong medicine?"


    Du Weiyang snorted: "She? She is going to jail."


    "Did she say nothing?"


    "Say what? What can you say?"


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "Nothing."


    Maybe she was thinking too much, maybe the clerk made a mistake, Lin Lang is Boyan''s cousin, it is impossible to do that.


    Wen Qiao exhaled when she left the hospital, she shouldn''t be too dark.


    When I was out of the hospital, I ran into Du Hongsheng and Mrs. Du. Mrs. Du looked at her with tears. Wen Qiao just glanced at her and then got into the car.


    As the car left, Mrs. Du cried and leaned on Du Hongsheng.


    Du Hongsheng patted her on the shoulder: "Let''s take a step and take a step."


    Mrs. Du clenched her fists: "I will definitely let Wen Qiao agree."


    Du Hongsheng didn''t think much, and took his wife''s shoulders into the inpatient building.


    Wen Qiao and the others came early for the final exam. After she finished the exam, she went to eat hot pot with Lu You You and the others.


    Dong Yao was also there, and Lu Youyou took Wen Qiao''s shoulder and asked, "Hey, have you found someone to replace Dong Yao?"


    Wen Qiao was drinking orange juice and looked up at Dong Yao. Why did she forget about this? I have been busy with Lin Lang recently, and almost forgot that she also has an entertainment company.


    "Yoyou, look for it. Just tell me when the time comes. Look for that kind of movie face, around 20 or 14 or 15 years old. You have to have a sense of story in your eyes, and then look a little bit nasty and you can act. The feeling of that undercover character in Infernal Affairs, do you know what I mean?"


    Yoyo snapped her fingers: "Understood, I will try my best to find it, and if I find it, I will show it to you."


    "it is good."


    Fu Nanli''s apartment, Fu Chuan came over in the middle of the night, and Fu Nanli''s expression was a little gloomy: "Are you in such a hurry?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1293： Detect counterfeit goods

    Chapter 1293: Exploring counterfeit goods


    "It''s really anxious."


    "Say it."


    "I reasonably suspect that Lin Lang is Fang Yun now."


    A bird of prey flashed in Fu Nanli''s eyes. This was a key breakthrough. If you say that, it seems that many things make sense.


    "Why do you have such an idea? Is there any evidence?"


    Fu Chuan shook his head: "I let people follow Lin Lang for a few days, and visited some people who had been in contact with Lin Lang before, including her teacher from the film school, classmates from Fang Yun high school, and..."


    Fu Nan bowed his jaw and motioned him to continue.


    "And Lin Lang''s former psychiatrist."


    Fu Nanli squinted slightly: "Psychiatrist? What happened to her?"


    "She had severe depression in the past. Her teachers and people who had been in contact with her said that she was very sensitive and introverted, so she had been in the show business for a few years and had no reputation at all, while her assistant Fang Yun was relatively strong and cheerful. Many and very assertive, because she had quarreled with some producers, but now Lin Lang''s personality is very similar to Fang Yun."


    Fu Nanli frowned: "Do these two people look alike?"


    "That''s not the same. Fang Yun used to look plain and has no memory, but as you said last time, her figure is very similar to Lin Lang, which is hard to distinguish from behind."


    Fu Nanli''s jaw slightly.


    "This can also explain why Lin Lang has always been reluctant to donate blood to Wen Qiao, and why she has never been to the hospital in the past five years. It should be Lin Lang''s blood type, which is different from Wen Qiao''s. She is afraid of revealing her identity."


    "So the real Lin Lang was killed by her? She wants to be an actress? Want to be famous?"


    Fu Chuan shook his head: "I really don''t know about this. The main reason is that I haven''t seen any corpses. I have to continue to investigate. All of these are my guesses, but I think my guesses are correct."


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes: "Then you go directly to Lin Lang and knock on the side, send someone to go, don''t reveal your identity for the time being."


    Fu Chuan: "Don''t worry."


    -


    In the middle of the night, Lin Lang returned to his residence from the crew. In this large flat-floor house of 300 square meters, she usually lives by herself. There is an aunt, a part-time worker, who only comes to do some cleaning during the day.


    She took a bottle of red wine from the wine rack, poured a glass, sat on the high stool in front of the French window, took a sip, and the bitter taste spread on the tip of her tongue.


    The mobile phone on the marble table beside her shook suddenly. She slid the mobile phone and looked at her. With a trembling of her hand, the wine glass fell from her hand and fell to the ground with a crisp cracking sound.


    She was so nervous that she paled, watching the words on the screen carefully, her heart beating to her throat.


    [Where is the real Lin Lang? ]


    She suddenly became frightened. The endless night eroded and wrapped her. Her whole body was trembling slightly. She was a little evasive not to read the message on the phone.


    But she also knew that someone was beginning to doubt her, and she would definitely be unlucky in the future if she didn''t take some measures.


    She patted the table, her expression was a little distorted, and she blamed Wen Qiao!


    If Wen Qiao didn''t want her blood, she could hide the truth for a long time, she just wanted to live in peace.


    She returned an ambiguous message in the past [Who are you? ]


    However, the other party did not reply, and there has been no reply. The sure tone of the message made her feel flustered, as if the other party really had the absolute evidence, and was only informing her, not asking her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1294： Make an exchange

    Chapter 1294 Exchange


    She was terrified.


    The next day, he asked for leave with the crew and did not go to film.


    Fu Chuan''s people have been staring at Lin Lang. As soon as she asked for leave, Fu Chuan knew.


    She has a guilty conscience, so his guess is absolutely accurate.


    He thought about it and sent another message over [Did the real Lin Lang stay on the island in Thailand? ]


    Lin Lang was eating lunch at home. When she saw the news, her face turned pale in shock. She reached out and grabbed the corner of the table with a hideous expression.


    [I do not know what you''re talking about. ]


    This is her only confidence, there is no evidence, even if the other party questions her no matter how much she can''t do anything to her without evidence.


    [You think you have a plastic surgery like Lin Lang, you really are her? Isn''t this kind of lie exploded in one shot? ]


    Lin Lang suddenly became discouraged.


    Fu Chuan went to Fu Nanli and reported to him: "Confirmed, Fang Yun replaced Lin Lang and had a facelift to look like Lin Lang. I also found out that the real Lin Lang is blood type A, the most common blood type. Lin Lang''s parents died when she was about ten years old, and then followed Du Tai for a while."


    "Does Mrs. Du know her blood type?"


    Fu Chuan spread his hands: "If you don¡¯t have a major event that requires a blood transfusion or something, the average person really doesn¡¯t care about blood type. Some people are in their 50s or 60s and you ask him to tell him his blood type. So Mrs. Du didn''t know that her blood type was also normal."


    Fu Nanli''s jaw: "Yeah."


    "So what are we going to do with this next?"


    "Showdown, make an appointment with her, let her go to Xiaotangshan, I will talk to her."


    On Saturday night, Lin Lang went to the exclusive private room of Xiaotangshan Fu Nanli and watched the handsome man sitting at the end of the long table. For a while, he dared not step forward.


    All come to disrupt her life, why is she so difficult?


    Fu Nanli was slicing the steak slowly, and looked up at her. The sky was drooping behind the French windows, and the atmosphere in the huge private room was heavy and depressing.


    "Sit down." The man said in a low voice, and Lin Lang slowly sat on the opposite side far away from him.


    "Miss Lin...or I should call you Miss Fang." Fu Nanli''s eyes were secretly pressed against the dark bird, making Lin Lang tremble slightly.


    "What do you want to do?" she asked through gritted teeth.


    "Did you kill anyone?" The man''s eyes were sharp, forcing Lin Lang to not look at his eyes.


    She shook her hand violently, and the corners of her mouth twitched, "I didn''t kill."


    "you sure?"


    Lin Lang stared at him, "I didn''t kill anyone."


    Fu Nanli put down the knife and fork in his hand, so as to take a moment to look at her: "Even if you didn''t kill, but you replaced someone else, what do you think will you face after this incident is exposed?"


    Lin Lang lowered his eyes and seemed to have given up struggling, "Anyway, I didn''t kill anyone. I don''t need to bear any criminal responsibility."


    Fu Nanli didn''t speak, and Fu Chuan who stood by said coldly: "Not to mention whether the police believe you, just talk about your current life, everything you get in the entertainment industry will be in vain."


    Lin Lang raised his eyes to look at them: "What do you want?"


    Fu Chuan smiled slightly: "Donate blood."


    Lin Lang bit the corner of his mouth, clenched his fist, a cold light flashed in his eyes: "I will think about it."


    Fu Chuan tapped on the table lightly: "You only have three days."


    Lin Lang nodded: "Okay."


    When she left the private room and walked to the door, Fu Chuan stopped her: "Did you really not kill anyone?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1295： She said she didnt kill

    Chapter 1295 She said she didn''t kill


    Lin Lang looked back at them. The lights in the corridor were shining from behind her. He couldn''t see her expression clearly. He could only hear her voice, which was very low and depressed: "I didn''t kill."


    Click, the door closed, Fu Chuan breathed a sigh of relief: "Do you think she will agree to donate blood to Xiaowen?"


    "I hope she knows herself."


    "Then do you think she killed the real Lin Lang?"


    Fu Nanli picked up the glass and took a sip of whiskey: "I am not God, I don''t know if there is no perspective from God."


    When Lin Lang returned home, the cabinet full of wine was smashed and shattered by her. The house was red in color, it looked shocking, it was like bleeding from the ground.


    She sat by the window, took the only bottle of wine left, poured a little, and took a slow sip.


    "Wen Qiao damn, Wen Qiao is really damn."


    If Wen Qiao hadn''t suddenly broken her balanced life, how could she have fallen into such a situation?


    In the past five years, she has worked hard and conscientiously. Finally, she has worked hard in her career. After getting the coveted actress, she should have a bright future in the future.


    But now, ruined, everything is ruined.


    The building will fall, she seems to have seen her future, and everything she has is about to collapse.


    She slid her mobile phone and sent a message out, her life was ruined, and she didn''t want to make Wen Qiao happy, so she had to put her back.


    -


    Wen''s family, Wen Qiao, who has finished her final exam, ushered in the winter vacation again. She is learning medicine from her brother-in-law every day, and she has plenty of time.


    She was reading a strange novel that day, and it said that a fox fairy coveted the life of a rich lady, so she replaced the rich lady and lived her life.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes suddenly lit up, and inexplicably felt that this story was familiar.


    She thought of Lin Lang and what Du Weiyang said. Her cousin''s temperament has completely changed, and she has never changed back to the gentle and thoughtful cousin before.


    So it''s not a split personality, the symptoms are different from He Xihuai''s.


    Wouldn''t it, the Lin Lang now is not the Lin Lang it used to be.


    Wen Qiao was shocked by his own thought. This is a woman''s intuition. Once this intuition is formed in her mind, it will never go away.


    She hurried to the Zhonghuan Group, found Fu Nanli, and told him her guess.


    There was silence in the room for a while, and Wen Qiao patted his head: "Am I thinking too complicated?"


    Fu Nanli was shocked. He asked Fu Chuan to investigate in all aspects before he came to such a conclusion, but Wen Qiao only speculated on his own, and it was so accurate.


    Does his Qiaoer have the potential to be a detective?


    He took her hand and let her sit on his lap.


    "How did you think of it?"


    Wen Qiao repeated his reasoning, and Fu Nanli raised an eyebrow: "It''s clever."


    "So my reasoning is correct?"


    "Yes."


    "Then call the police."


    Fu Nanli stretched out her hand and pressed her eyebrows: "So as not to sprawl, wait until she has donated blood to you before calling the police."


    Wen Qiao: "Did you say that she killed Lin Lang? Then she was really cruel. She killed others and replaced others'' lives. No one knew it for five years."


    How meticulous is this mind?


    "She said she didn''t kill Lin Lang."


    Wen Qiao said softly: "How can a murderer say that he killed someone? But the real Lin Lang corpse can''t be found. Even if we call the police, is there no way to take her?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1296： Du Tai

    Chapter 1296, the inadequate Du Tai


    "It is indeed."


    Wen Qiao was a little worried, but now it seems that bloodlessness is not so important to her. If this fake Lin Lang really kills people, she hopes that the murderer can be brought to justice.


    Just before Wen Qiao was going to find her at Lin Lang''s residence, Lin Lang welcomed visitors.


    It was her aunt, she opened the door, smiled reluctantly, and yelled.


    Mrs. Du entered the house and looked around: "Your new house, I seem to be here for the first time. In the past two years, you have become more and more alienated from us."


    "I am too busy at work, and I rarely go back to live here myself."


    Mrs. Du chuckled, "Would you like to pour me something to drink?"


    Lin Lang quickly asked, "What would you like to drink? Coffee or juice or..."


    "Cafe."


    Soon, Lin Lang came over with two cups of coffee and placed them in front of Mrs. Du. Mrs. Du smiled and said, "Cut me some more fruit."


    Just after Lin Lang entered the kitchen, Du Tai squeezed a small syrup into Lin Lang''s cup with trembling fingers, then picked up the mixing spoon and stirred it lightly.


    Lin Lang brought a plate of cherries over: "Auntie, do you like this?"


    The smile on the corner of Mrs. Du¡¯s mouth was a little stiff: "It doesn¡¯t matter what it is, I¡¯m still here today, please have a pity for my poor auntie, you also know what life the boy has lived these years, you don¡¯t want him to live a healthy and ordinary Human life?"


    Lin Lang stirred the coffee indifferently: "Auntie, don''t you want to force me?"


    Mrs. Du was a little hysterical: "I don''t understand why you are not willing to help me with such a small amount of work. In those years, I raised you in vain and raised you in vain."


    Lin Lang was just stirring the coffee, with a cold eye.


    Mrs. Du roared for a while, shaking her hands and taking a sip of coffee, then looked at Lin Lang, "You drink it."


    Just such a sentence made Lin Lang''s eyes more suspicious, her guard was very strong, and her aunt''s look was strange.


    She said lightly: "Well, I''ll drink it later."


    The two of them were speechless. Lin Lang still didn''t drink, and Mrs. Du reminded him again: "You drink it quickly. If you don''t drink it, it will be cold."


    She came today to draw Lin Lang''s blood. In any case, if she helped Wen Qiao get Lin Lang''s blood, her son would be saved.


    She can''t control that much.


    Lin Lang pretended to accidentally touch the coffee cup, and the cup fell on the floor tiles, cracking.


    Mrs. Du''s eyes were dark, did she see it?


    Obviously it is visible.


    Lin Lang bent down to clean up the debris on the ground: "Forget it, it seems I am not suitable for coffee today."


    Mrs. Du was really anxious, picked up the fruit plate on the side, and slammed it at the back of Lin Lang''s head.


    Lin Lang fainted when his eyes went dark.


    After all, Mrs. Du had no such criminal experience. Seeing Lin Lang fainted, she suddenly panicked. After all, this was also her sister''s daughter.


    She was panicked and frightened, and she had no experience in drawing blood. She panicked and drew a needle out of her handbag.


    Two days ago, she learned a little bit on the video. She only dared to go to the battle on her own. She trembled and pulled up Lin Lang''s sleeve, the veins on her arm were exposed, and her hand holding the needle trembled violently. With.


    After a long period of psychological development, she didn''t get any needles.


    Just when he was hesitant, Lin Lang woke up unexpectedly.


    After she woke up, she didn''t open her eyes immediately, but carefully discerned the movement around her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1297： Wen Qiao was implicated

    Chapter 1297 Wen Qiao is involved


    When she heard her aunt crying in a low voice, she knew that this woman was uncomfortable.


    Then she heard footsteps back and forth, as if her aunt was trying to convince herself that she was too anxious.


    Taking advantage of this gap, Lin Lang suddenly opened his eyes and rushed to the door with lightning speed. Du Tai who reacted quickly rushed over, trying to catch her, Lin Lang moved a step faster and opened. The door rushed out directly.


    Instead of taking the elevator, she took the safety exit. She ran forward desperately, with an idea in her mind. She called the police as she ran.


    Soon, the police came, Lin Lang followed the police back to his residence, and Mrs. Du was also there.


    Lin Lang began to lead the topic: "Auntie, did Wen Qiao ask you to do this? As long as you speak out, you will be fine."


    Du Tai denied: "No, no, everything is my own idea and has nothing to do with Xiao Wen."


    The police were at a loss.


    Lin Lang explained: "Wen Qiao wants me to donate blood to her. I don¡¯t agree. My aunt¡¯s son wants to make George W. George sick, so I think Wen Qiao instructed my aunt to deal with me, forcibly tied me and steal my blood. My aunt has always been a weak-hearted person with very soft ears. Someone must have instigated her, otherwise she can''t do such a thing."


    Du was too panicked: "No, really not, it was my own idea."


    She couldn''t get the blood without getting it, and even if Wen Qiao was hurt, then her Boyan was really hopeless.


    The policeman said coldly: "Come back to the police station with us first."


    Soon, the police went to Wen Qiao''s house. Wen Qiao was eating dinner, and when he saw two policemen in police uniforms, he felt a little stunned.


    Su Yun was frightened and asked carefully what the policeman was doing. The policeman asked, "Who is Wen Qiao?"


    "I''m."


    Wen Qiao stood up, and the family looked at several policemen nervously.


    "It''s okay. There is a case to ask her a few questions. Let us go to the police station first."


    Wen Qiao was taken away. At the police station, she ran into Mrs. Du, who was doing nothing, and learned that the reason she was taken to the police station was because of Mrs. Du. She was so angry that she almost lifted the table on the spot.


    "I don''t know that these behaviors of Mrs. Du have nothing to do with me."


    She replied coldly.


    Lin Lang glanced at Wen Qiao with a look of fear: "You''d better tell the truth, be lenient in frankness, and be strict in resistance."


    Wen Qiao glanced at Lin Lang coldly. Was this woman also stunned by her stupid aunt?


    Oh no, Mrs. Du is not her aunt.


    Fake Lin Lang has been in desperation recently, so she made a mistake during the chaos, so she chose to call the police, so how dare she dare to call the police?


    So she really felt that she instigated Mrs. Du in this matter.


    Wen Qiao spread his hands: "Mr. Police, you can investigate casually, and I will cooperate fully. I am not afraid of anything I have not done."


    Lin Lang saw her calmly, and felt a little flustered for a while. Whether she made a wrong move, she blamed the stupid woman for stunning her. In any case, she is now her niece, how could she be able to play this? Cruel?


    The police began to routinely question Wen Qiao, and Wen Qiao responded fluently.


    She was suspected by Du Tai, and she did not know about the collapse of Du Tai, and Du Tai insisted that it was her own idea.


    Therefore, the police released Wen Qiao only after a few questions.


    But for Mrs. Du, that would be punished by law.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1298： Exposure of identity

    Chapter 1298 Exposure of Identity


    Du too cried, "Lin Lang, I''m your aunt, can''t you just keep it private?"


    The corner of Lin Lang''s mouth twitched: "It can be handled as the law says."


    She has no feelings for this family. Why should she give the family face because of her son''s harm to her niece?


    She left the police station coolly, got into her car, and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Now she is clear again, she should not listen to Fu Nanli''s words to donate blood to Wen Qiao, anyway, Fu Nanli and the others have no evidence.


    Unless they can find out where the real Lin Lang is, no one can do anything to her, at least she doesn''t have to pay criminal responsibility.


    Therefore, when Fu Chuan called her to ask her how she was thinking, she said: "Miss Wen has already joined my aunt to kidnap me, and I donated blood to her. I''m not so taken advantage of."


    Make it clear not to cooperate!


    After Fu Nanli learned of this, she was furious: "This Miss Fang is quite courageous. Under the premise of making mistakes or even committing crimes, she still wants to fight against the entire Fu family. If this is the case, then she fulfilled her wish, Fu Chuan, Do you know what to do?"


    Fu Chuan:...


    "So, what to do?"


    Fu Nanli sighed: "Exposure to this incident and let netizens deal with her. She is outnumbered. She is greedy and has a lot of greed. The prosperity of the entertainment industry has long been fascinated by her. Since she doesn''t cooperate, neither do we Must be controlled by her."


    Fu Chuan got it instantly.


    Fu Nanli said again: "Send someone to investigate the uninhabited island in Thailand. In addition, try to find a way to secretly get Lin Lang¡¯s hair or something that can be identified. Maybe it can¡¯t prove that she killed someone, but at least it can prove that she is not Lin. Lang, the splendor and wealth she valued will also be in vain."


    On the Internet, the topic of #ÁÖÀʱ»Assist·½Ü¿ÍµÁúת·ï## now appeared on the Internet. Now Lin Lang is the assistant Fang Yun pretending to be next to her back then.


    This is tantamount to shocking news to the people who eat melons.


    As soon as the news came out, it was immediately reposted by countless marketing accounts and forums, and one analysis post after another, popped up like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    Most people don''t dare to think about it in this way. The difference between Lin Lang and Lin Lang is indeed big, and the appearance can be cosmetic, but the difference in personality is really too difficult to explain.


    Sometimes, netizens are even better than the police.


    A batch of old fans who had already been powdered quickly gathered online.


    Those old fans liked her when Lin Lang debuted. Later, he felt that Lin Lang seemed to be a different person. Although he was better, but the feeling was wrong, so he took off fans.


    Now they are all back, and they start to analyze frame by frame.


    In just three days, there were countless online analysis posts, and Wen Qiao found the most popular one.


    The face is slightly different and can be covered with plastic surgery, but the moles on the body and the length of the fingers, the position of the ears, the clavicle, the width of the shoulders, the length of the legs, and even the ratio of the toes.


    Sometimes fans know you better than your parents.


    Netizens have fried the pot. This news is too shocking. The popular actress in the entertainment industry, the queen was replaced by someone else, and the real body turned out to be her assistant. Who can believe this plot of catching a horse?


    Now it''s Lin Lang''s turn to panic!


    She is indeed not the real Lin Lang, the real Lin Lang is blood type A, and she, Fang Yun, has an extremely rare blood type like Wen Qiao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1299： She is indeed a fake

    Chapter 1299 She is indeed a counterfeit


    Is Wen Qiao crazy? Even if this matter is exposed, she is not afraid that she will become angry and really not donate blood?


    She called angrily to question Wen Qiao: "Did you let people expose this matter?"


    Wen Qiao was putting the needle on No. 3, pressing the hands-free, and lazily responding while putting the needle: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    The voice over there was very hysterical: "What are you pretending to be stupid? You exposed this matter. You broke the jar? Do you think things are in this situation. Will I still donate blood to you?"


    "First of all, I did not expose this matter, and secondly, even if this matter is not exposed, would you donate blood to me? You are an exquisite egoist, and I know what your idea is."


    "Wh...what?" Lin Lang''s voice was a little uncertain.


    "You think no one can find the real Lin Lang''s body. The police will not convict you. When you donate blood, you expose your identity. What you did not expect is that even if the police cannot determine your identity, public opinion Can you force you to admit your identity and live happily with someone else''s identity?"


    Lin Lang gritted his teeth: "What do you care about so much about other people''s affairs? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "It doesn''t have much to do with me, you can deal with this horrible thing yourself."


    This incident was caused too much on the Internet, and the police began to pay attention to it and opened a case.


    This incident can be regarded as the same result by different routes. Fake Lin Lang was summoned to the police station.


    "We must test you."


    Lin Lang''s thoughts were lost. She thought she could control the overall situation. She thought that even if the Fu family was rich, even if Wen Qiao was smart, she couldn''t be treated like her.


    She was a hundred secrets, and she didn''t count her future at all. How much she likes acting, how much she enjoys standing on the radiant stage, accepting the worship of everyone.


    The former Lin Lang had a delicate and beautiful face, yet his cowardly personality was completely violent.


    As for her, she looks mediocre, and God knows how much she has spent, how much money she has spent, and she is almost like her.


    But now, netizens questioned and handled by the police, she knew that her future was ruined.


    Perhaps, her idea was wrong. She should compromise with Funan and Wen Qiao from the beginning, and she should negotiate with them in exchange for this.


    The police''s inspection soon came out. The person in front of her, who was almost exactly the same as Lin Lang, was indeed not Lin Lang.


    The outside world was in an uproar.


    At the same time, Du Taiwei, who was in prison, trembled, and her niece became someone else, and she couldn''t recover for a while.


    On the weekend, Wen Qiao went to Du''s house again. Although Mrs. Du had no brains, she had gotten herself to the police station for her. She was so angry now that she was so angry.


    When Du Hongsheng saw her, he felt ashamed and embarrassed to see her. The dignified president, he apologized to her in an embarrassing manner: "I''m really sorry, my wife was so impulsive to tie Lin Lang, oh no, I should say It¡¯s Fang Yun, who almost hurt you."


    During those few days, Du Tai was flustered. Du Hongsheng went to the police station to visit her every day. The only thing she had to confirm was whether Wen Qiao was implicated by her.


    Knowing that she was not implicated, she was relieved.


    Wen Qiao has mixed feelings. If he knew now, why bother?


    "It doesn''t matter, can I continue to see Beyonder in the future?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1300： She committed suicide

    Chapter 1300 She committed suicide


    Du Hongsheng was almost grateful: "Yes, you can, of course, you can ignore the predecessors, we really appreciate you, no matter what you want, we will satisfy you."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "You should know what I want. Probably it will not satisfy me. I am not short of money and material. I am willing to come because Boyan and Weiyang are good children."


    Du Hongsheng became more guilty: "That Fang Yun, we can''t control her, and we are also shocked that she is no longer our niece."


    Wen Qiao smiled reluctantly: "The police are investigating, and I believe it will come to light in the end."


    "Then can you still get her blood?"


    It''s all like this, isn''t Xiao Wen...


    Wen Qiao spread his hands: "Leave it to fate. If she really does something illegal, then she really should pay her due price."


    After that, when I went upstairs, Beyondsoft sat on the carpet to play the game console, Wen Qiao snapped his fingers: "Sit on the sofa, my sister will give you an injection."


    Boyan sat on the sofa obediently, and his assistant Du Weiyang was also ready, looking frustrated.


    Wen Qiao asked Boyan acupuncture and asked casually, "What is your expression, Wei Young?"


    Du Weiyang curled his lips: "I''m worried about my cousin, I don''t know what Fang Yun has done to her, Sister Qiao, do you think my cousin is still alive?"


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes: "I don''t know."


    She couldn''t say anything like that.


    Du Weiyang''s expression was very sad, and he blamed himself: "I was wrong."


    After finishing the last needle, Wen Qiao turned his head to look at her: "Don''t blame you."


    "I was wrong. I used to be very close to my cousin. Later, she retreats for half a year, and then she comes out. But I never doubted that she was no longer my cousin. Maybe the cousin was still on the earth at that time. Somewhere waiting for us to find out, waiting for us to save her, but so many people, no one even noticed it, and let the liar cheat for five years."


    Wen Qiao rubbed her head: "Don''t blame yourself. It really has nothing to do with you. The first thing that is wrong is the criminal. It is Fang Yun''s fault. You don''t need to blame yourself."


    Du Weiyang leaned on the sofa and flattened his mouth: "I just hope my cousin is still alive."


    Wen Qiao smiled reluctantly: "A lot of people hope so."


    The next day, Fu Chuan went to Fu Nanli¡¯s home to report the situation to the police: ¡°The police have confirmed that Fang Yun is not Lin Lang, and issued an announcement. This matter has been on the top of the hot search list for three consecutive days. In addition, the police The Thai police have already coordinated to search the sea, and the police have been interrogating Fang Yun and asking her where Lin Lang is."


    "What did she say?"


    "She said that the real Lin Lang committed suicide."


    Fu Nanli raised an eyebrow and signed the document in hand: "Suicide? Is there evidence?"


    "She really has it. There is a handwritten suicide note and a video, which she has always cherished and provided to the police yesterday."


    Fu Nanli raised her head from the complicated official duties: "Is it real or fake?"


    "After a day of verification and comparison, the police found that the suicide note and the video were genuine."


    "What does the video say?"


    Fu Chuan took out his mobile phone: "I have a copy of it here, and I will show it to you."


    As he was talking, Wen Qiao came downstairs, and Fu Chuan happened to cast the video on the phone on the TV, and the three people started watching the video together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1301： Jump into the sea

    Chapter 1301 Jumping into the Sea


    The video lasts for two minutes. The Lin Lang in the screen has a gentle black long straight head, wearing a pure white shirt and sky blue jeans underneath. The whole person has a pure feeling.


    At the beginning of the video, she was debugging the camera. Soon, she took two steps back and sat on a chair. The background can be seen as a Southeast Asian style hut. Obviously, this video was recorded after going to Thailand.


    She was a little nervous, licked the corner of her mouth, and opened her lips slightly: "I have been troubled by depression for a long time."


    Wen Qiao sat up slightly, she knew that Lin Lang was indeed suffering from depression.


    The person in the video gently rubbed his fingers: "I have been taking medicine and seeing a psychiatrist, but my condition has not improved. I really feel tired and tired while I am alive. There is no affection or love. There is no friendship, I don¡¯t have anything. I don¡¯t think the world needs me at all, and my career is not successful. Although I made a few films, but the last time I went to the crew, many people didn¡¯t even call me my name. Come out, in addition, there are producers who want to dive into me. I am terrified. I think the world is disgusting and dirty.


    I have always wanted to escape. This time I asked Fang Yun to bring me to Thailand, just to leave the world. I like clean water and I like not to be disturbed. I will take a small white boat and go out to the sea. Sleeping in the deep, I don¡¯t have many relatives, and not many people who love me. If you really love me, you won¡¯t find me. "


    Immediately after that, the video ended.


    Wen Qiao felt very heavy after watching the video. What a dying person said was very depressing and made people breathless.


    There was silence in the room for a long time, and Wen Qiao frowned and said, "Is this really Lin Lang?"


    "The police compared it and determined it was really Lin Lang."


    Wen Qiao took the remote control and watched the video twice: "Is it possible that Fang Yun forced Lin Lang to do this?"


    Fu Chuan: "Lin Lang has disappeared, maybe he is dead, this kind of thing can only be heard from Fang Yun''s family, there is no evidence."


    Fu Nanli touched her head: "Don''t think too much. If Fang Yun is really suspected of murder, the police will definitely not let her go. This is no longer within your abilities."


    In the next two days, Fang Yun said that Lin Lang had indeed committed suicide by jumping into the sea, and five years later, the body must have been eaten away by fish on the bottom of the sea, and the police did not bother to salvage it.


    The sea area is so wide, bones and other things have long been floating to.


    The Thai police visited a lot of people in that area. The fishermen over there said that two girls did rent a boat five years ago and went to sea early in the morning. As for the girl who died that day, was there anything special about them? But I don''t remember very much.


    After all, it was five years ago, who would remember it so clearly?


    The police investigated for a long time, plus Lin Lang did leave the video and suicide note, this matter can only be handled as suicide.


    Since it was not a murder, Fang Yun''s replacement of Lin Lang didn''t seem to violate a certain law.


    At the police station, Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli stood outside the interrogation room, outside of the one-way perspective glass. They looked at Fang Yun who was being interrogated inside, and their expressions were a little solemn.


    The director explained in a low voice: "Mr. Fu, now the captain of our criminal investigation team is asking why she wants to replace Lin Lang."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1302： I always think its not suicide

    Chapter 1302 always feels that it is not a suicide


    Inside Fang Yun smiled in a low voice, Wen Qiao''s intuition was that it was a kind of well-thought-out breast, even, she thought darkly, it was Fang Yun''s triumphant smile knowing that she would not be dealt with.


    No law can sanction her for such a crime.


    Fang Yun smiled for a while and said: "Because Lin Lang has depression, but she has a dream of becoming famous. She has always loved acting, but her acting skills have not been very good. So before she committed suicide, she told me , Let me have a facelift like her, live on her behalf, and fulfill her dream on her behalf. Obviously, I did it, didn¡¯t I?"


    These words were so impeccable that Wen Qiao felt that it was a carefully planned scam from beginning to end.


    She looked at the person in the interrogation room who had been sitting in the interrogation room for a while, this Fang Yun was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    It is the most difficult person she has ever encountered.


    The director whispered to Fu Nanli: ¡°All the investigations have been investigated. The netizens can condemn her for replacing someone else¡¯s life. Legally, we can¡¯t do anything about her. Lin Lang committed suicide. All kinds of evidence prove that she was Suicide, this matter will probably come to an end here."


    Through the glass, Wen Qiao saw Fang Yun''s eyes, and always felt that he could see the inner pride of that person through the surface.


    She and Fu Nanli left the police station. It was cloudy outside, and Christmas was approaching, and it seemed to be snowing.


    Fu Nanli held her hand in the car and rubbed her palms: "Is it cold?"


    Wen Qiao leaned against the door of the car with his head supported. He didn''t seem to hear what he said: "I don''t know why. I always have an intuition that Lin Lang''s death is related to Fang Yun."


    "The police checked Lin Lang''s previous medical records. She went to a psychologist. Her psychologist also confirmed that she did have depression and her symptoms were not mild. Together with the video and suicide note, she should have committed suicide. Right."


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "I don''t know, what is the name of Lin Lang''s psychologist? Where is the private clinic? I have time to talk to him."


    The current situation is that Wen Qiao has to find out about this, otherwise she can''t control Fang Yun, and she won''t get Fang Yun''s blood.


    Fang Yun now feels that she is superior, and she doesn''t even look at her.


    Wen Qiao still has an intuition, that is, to completely restrain Fang Yun, she can only be done with this matter.


    To get what she wants.


    Two days later, Lin Lang was released, but her acting career was ruined. She was not called Lin Lang at all. She just became someone else, and her original appearance was also picked up by netizens. About her The news broke out one after another, and even became more evil.


    The room was dim. Lin Lang was lighting a cigarette, and her agent was sitting opposite her. Her voice was a little hoarse: "Are you just sitting back and paying attention? Buy some navy, elder sister, do you want me to teach you?"


    Her expression was too gloomy, shining in the dim light, and a little crippled. The agent was in a delicate mood. She didn''t even notice that the person she brought was changed. It was obvious that Fang Yun was dressed very similar.


    "Don''t you give up? The crew of the scene you are filming is about to change."


    The agent was a little dazed by her dark eyes.


    "Give up? How much did it cost me to get my status today? Didn''t I get all of this by myself? Didn''t Lin Lang have any status in the entertainment industry when he was here? Didn''t these all have been made by me over the past five years? It belongs to me, why should I give up?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1303： Dont die before the Yellow River

    Chapter 1303


    The agent was a little scared by her training: "But you are wearing Lin Lang''s name, and you are still in Lin Lang''s identity. How can this be regarded as deceiving the audience."


    "Is the one who deceives the audience? Who is more noble than the plastic surgery, cheating, and fake? As long as I don''t break the law, this kind of moral matter will pass if they curse. I Buy some naval forces, bring a rhythm, and compliment me, are those silly netizens led by the nose?"


    Agent Nana said: "This is the truth, but the Internet will make you quit the entertainment industry."


    Quitting is pretty good. Netizens said Fang Yun got out of the entertainment circle.


    Some netizens even swiped entries like #·½Ü¿É±ÈË·¸#. Some of Lin Lang''s fans did not believe that Lin Lang would commit suicide.


    They all felt that Fang Yun had long been born with the idea of ??replacing others'' lives, so they killed Lin Lang.


    Fang Yun lit a little soot, and said softly, "I won''t retreat, they can kill me."


    "That''s what I said..." The agent hesitated. In fact, after she learned the truth, she was shocked and a little scared. If what was said on the Internet was true, then this Fang Yun was really scary, and she didn''t dare to continue. Be her agent.


    "If you can do it, continue to do it. If you can''t do it, I can change to another agent."


    The agent''s forehead was sweating coldly, and his eyes flickered: "I... I probably can''t do it."


    Her ability to withstand stress is not that strong, knowing that the woman in front of her is a fake, she has to stay by her side as if nothing happened.


    Making money is not that important.


    If this agent doesn''t work, then switch to another one. Fang Yun quickly found an agent who matched her three views, called Sister Hua.


    This sister Hua has been ups and downs in the entertainment industry for many years, and she doesn''t have so many moral restrictions.


    Fang Yun had plastic surgery anyway, whether she looked good or acted, the scolding wars on the Internet were momentary. She was silent for a while, and the public would forget what happened now.


    For Sister Hua, this is a potential stock.


    As a result, some rhythmic posts slowly appeared on the Internet.


    [Zhen Lin Lang is suffering from severe depression. She herself wanted to commit suicide and asked Fang Yun to continue her acting career for her. Isn¡¯t Fang Yun helping others?]


    [The netizen¡¯s maliciousness is too great, and the murderer is taken away from her mouth. If Fang Yun is really a murderer, the police will naturally bring her to justice. ]


    [The one who is really good at acting is Fang Yun, I support her anyway]


    Fang Yun paid a lot of money, and the naval forces were very sturdy. For a while, whenever a passer-by attacked Fang Yun, he was warned of depression.


    [Fang Yun is under such a lot of pressure, if she gets depression again and commits suicide again, then all the netizens are Snowflakes, and you are all executioners]


    Suddenly, many people on the Internet were brought to the rhythm, and they felt that Fang Yun was not wrong.


    Plastic surgery? Who doesn''t have plastic surgery?


    The acting skills are good enough. Netizens are not police officers. There is no need to stand on the moral high ground and use some unreasonable charges to punish others.


    Wen Qiao watched the rich and knew how to market. He turned the tide and gradually changed everyone''s view of a person.


    Fang Yun held a press conference, and her manuscript was carefully designed, and those reporters who asked questions were screened by her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1304： She cant escape

    Chapter 1304 She Can''t Run away


    She told everything about Lin Lang back then, and she said through her mouth that Lin Lang is a severely depressed patient. She has always been by her side to help her resolve and accompany her to relieve her boredom. It was Lin Lang who chose to commit suicide. She couldn''t go against her, so she could only accompany her to Thailand.


    She also said that over the years, she had been suffering from psychological torture, and she also hated why she had not been able to bring Lin Lang back. She also said that she was like this, and that it was God''s punishment for her.


    She is a good actor, she said so sincerely, tears are raging, and Lin Ling''s beautiful and pitiful face, netizens'' desire to protect beautiful women instantly exploded.


    Suddenly, as long as someone accuses Fang Yun, it is the snow of an avalanche, and it is the victim.


    Wen Qiao was at Du''s house, and Du Weiyang was so angry at the online remarks that he ran away in the house: "Lies, they are all lies. My cousin used to rely on our family very much. After finding Fang Yun as an assistant, she gradually relied on her. Yes, I simply suspect that Fang Yun is subtly controlling my cousin. Why doesn''t my cousin come to our family because of depression? This liar, she is a liar!"


    There was a knock on the door, and it was the Du''s servant Shen Ma who came in.


    Shen''s mother squeezed the corner of her clothes and walked away, and said nervously, "Miss, Miss Wen, I have something to tell you."


    Du Weiyang said in a huff: "Let''s talk, what''s the matter?"


    Mother Shen whispered: "When I went to the drugstore to grab medicine for the young master, I ran into Miss Lin at the door."


    Du Weiyang suddenly exploded: "Fang Yun? Don''t call her Miss Lin, she is not Miss Lin."


    Shen Ma nodded straight: "Eh, I just met Miss Fang."


    Du Weiyang was annoyed: "Why didn''t you say it?"


    "The army was in a mess that day. I didn''t expect it for a while. I forgot it. The incident about her broke out in the past two days. I just remembered it. At that time, I thought she was the cousin of the young master. It''s hurtful, the more I think about it these past two days, the more I feel scared."


    Du Weiyang gritted his teeth and said: "Sister Qiao, are you the clerk she ordered? It must have been paid for."


    Wen Qiao was giving Boyan the needle, and Du Weiyang frowned when he heard Du Weiyang complaining.


    Du Weiyang leaned over and said: "Sister Qiao, I know what she is doing. She wants to frame you, and then my parents won''t believe you. No one will force her to donate blood to you. She is so vicious. I want to call the police if I want to kill my brother."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "It''s time to call the police."


    Two days later, the crew who had been accustomed to meeting the windshield invited Fang Yun back again. The producer saw the situation on the Internet and guessed that Fang Yun would be affected little by this incident, so why not give this movie queen What about a favor?


    Fang Yun was sitting in the RV, looking at the new agent, Hua sister, with a secret smile on the corner of her mouth: "Look, it''s not like everything has happened."


    Sister Hua quickly flattered her: "Because you never did anything."


    Fang Yun curled her lips and smiled. The agent spoke to her very much.


    Sister Hua opened the car door: "Okay, we have to get down, and we''re about to start shooting."


    The people in this circle have always been high and low, Fang Yun''s wrist, everyone can be regarded as seeing, such a big thing happened, she was stunned to retreat, this is a ruthless character.


    A group of people surrounded Fang Yun, even more eager than before.


    The pride in Fang Yun''s eyes can''t hide, Wen Qiao? Young Master Fu? so what? Fortunately, it is a society under the rule of law. They can''t do anything to her.


    Just when she was held by the stars, two police cars stopped outside the crew. Everyone was shocked. Fang Yun''s eyes were gloomy and she saw the police coming straight to her.


    "Miss Fang, please come back to the police station with us."


    Fang Yun smiled, "Isn''t it clear about Lin Lang''s matter?"


    "It''s not about Lin Lang, it''s about Du Boyan''s coma after being added with an extra medicinal material."


    Fang Yun''s heart shook for a while, and she quickly recovered her composure. There should be nothing wrong with her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1305： Psychologist has a problem

    Chapter 1305 Psychologist has problems


    After Fang Yun was taken away by the police, Wen Qiao also started investigating Lin Lang''s psychologist, and Fu Chuan provided her with the address.


    The psychiatrist''s clinic was not far from her home, and it was only half an hour away by car.


    There is a white building facing the street with two floors. The small building is beautifully built, and there is a small bamboo forest behind it. I heard that this psychological clinic is very famous.


    Wen Qiao entered the clinic and told the front desk that she wanted to see Dr. Zhu.


    Zhu Yuanying is the owner and chief psychologist of this clinic.


    The front desk glanced at her: "Is there an appointment?"


    Wen Qiao leaned on the desk at the front desk and smiled slightly: "Just say I''m here for Miss Lin Langlin''s business. Let''s call."


    The lady at the front desk felt that the beautiful eyes of the girl in front of her seemed to be bewitching, and she actually picked up the phone and dialed out.


    After a while, she hung up the phone and said, "I will take you up."


    Outside the innermost office on the second floor, the front desk knocked on the door, and the middle-aged man''s low voice came from inside: "Please come in."


    The door opened, the interior decoration style is very bright, mainly white, there is also a small tea room, the tea room is mainly gray, sitting behind the desk is a well-maintained man in his forties, he wears gold glasses She was wearing a white coat, smiling slightly, but she couldn''t feel her smile. The formulaic smile made people feel like a little bit of chill was immersed behind her back.


    The front desk closed the door for them. Doctor Zhu stood up and looked up and down Wen Qiao: "I don''t know you are..."


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "My surname is Wen, and I am a good friend of Lin Lang''s cousin Du Weiyang."


    She did not disclose her medical skills, lest this Doctor Zhu be prepared for her.


    "Hello, hello, what can I do?"


    "Is Lin Lang''s depression serious?"


    Doctor Zhu pushed his glasses: "Seriously, when she came to see me, she was already in severe depression."


    "and then?"


    "Then after a period of treatment, I got better, but unfortunately I couldn''t watch her 24 hours a day. When she struggled with the illness, it was very painful. In the end, she still couldn''t handle it, so... I It was only recently that I found out that I feel very sad."


    This Doctor Zhu''s acting skills are not as good as Fang Yun''s. When he said he was sad, his eyes didn''t look so sad.


    "May I know which medicine Dr. Zhu gave Lin Lang?"


    Doctor Zhu saw that the little girl in front of him was young, but he still kept an eye on him: "Are you a college student?"


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were a bit ignorant and ignorant: "Well, I''m studying Pipa at the Central University of Music."


    Doctor Zhu smiled slightly. Musicians have never been so good at their brains. If she studies mathematics or physics, or even medicine, he would have to guard her more.


    He waved his hand to Wen Qiao: "Come here."


    Wen Qiao walked to him, and he turned the computer sideways: "The medicine I prescribed to each patient is recorded in this system, you can take a look."


    He adjusted the system five years ago and found Lin Lang''s files, which were densely packed with medical terms, which he thought Wen Qiao couldn''t understand.


    Wen Qiao glanced at it, glanced at ten lines, and wrote down all the professional names of medicines.


    Doctor Zhu was very vigilant, sliding the mouse, turning the pages fast. Except for him, Wen Qiao also memorized all the drug names on the three pages.


    Dr. Zhu quickly closed the system page: "Do you have anything else to ask?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1306： Black system

    Chapter 1306 Black System


    Wen Qiao scratched the back of his head: "In fact, Wei Young and I were worried that Lin Lang''s condition had improved at that time. She was induced by Fang Yun to commit suicide. I want to see if you can find a breakthrough from Dr. Zhu."


    Dr. Zhu sighed: "I can''t tell you this. I only know that she came to me the day before she went to Thailand. Her condition was not good at the time, and it was quite negative."


    Wen Qiao: "Then you mean, Lin Lang''s death has nothing to do with Fang Yun? Is it true that Lin Lang''s depression has repeatedly increased and she committed suicide?"


    Doctor Zhu waved his hand quickly: "I dare not say that, I just tell the truth about Lin Lang''s condition."


    Wen Qiao asked some questions again. When asked, he deliberately pretended to be a layman who didn''t understand anything. Doctor Zhu had reservations, and Wen Qiao could hear it.


    When she left, she felt that a woman in her thirties at the prescription office on the first floor was looking at her, and the sense of voyeurism in the dark made her more mindful.


    As soon as she left, Zhu Anan from the pharmacy went to the dean''s office on the second floor.


    The door was locked, and she was a little worried: "Brother, who is the little girl? There will be nothing wrong, right?"


    Doctor Zhu said softly: "Cousin Lin Lang''s friend, whose surname is Wen, I just inquired about it. It seems that it is the girlfriend of the young master of the Fu family. In the conservatory, what kind of climate do you think hungry people can become?"


    Zhu Anan breathed a sigh of relief: "Is she suspicious of Lin Lang''s condition?"


    "So what? Anyway, there is no problem with the medicines prescribed in my system."


    "Well, I guess that little girl just wanted to give a sigh of relief to her good friend''s cousin. She wanted to find a so-called murderer, but she was spoiled by the young master Fu. She really thought she was omnipotent. It''s ridiculous. She toss it."


    Wen Qiao returned home and wrote down the names of the medicines he had written down in a notebook, and then lay on the sofa, carefully comparing the medicines, to see if there was any possibility that Fang Yun had blindly added them to Beyondan medicine. The principle.


    After reading it carefully several times, I found that these medicines are indeed no problem.


    She recalled the staff of the pharmacy, went back to the room, turned on the computer, and hacked into the clinic''s system.


    A hacker of her level wants to check the prescription records of a pharmacy with an average safety factor, which is no effort.


    In about ten minutes, she checked the drug delivery records of the day, and found that the delivery records of two aminophylline were unusual.


    Aminophylline, Wen Qiao muttered, remembering that there was a floxacin antibiotic in the Lin Lang medicine list.


    These two medicines should not be mixed together. After taking them, the heart rate will increase, which will make the mood more unstable.


    Depression patients are emotionally unstable. If they take this kind of heart rate medicine for a long time, it will definitely aggravate her condition.


    A cold light flashed in Wen Qiao''s eyes, and the filthy people joined together, which aggravated Lin Lang''s condition, and finally Fang Yun shook her into suicide.


    And they have been away for five years, but the dead slept on the cold seabed, never seeing the sun.


    She felt a chill, the evil of human nature, in this matter vividly and vividly.


    These people eat people and don''t spit out bones.


    She collected the evidence and archived it, but one piece of evidence was still missing, that is, the pharmacy gave this aminophylline to Lin Lang, otherwise they must be sophistry.


    Wen Qiao hacked into the clinic''s surveillance system again, searching frame by frame, and finally found the surveillance video that day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1307： Advance the fire pit step by step

    Chapter 1307 Advance the fire pit step by step


    The pill box of aminophylline is very special, the box is relatively large, there are green fonts on it, and the camera is next to the pharmacy, so the picture is fairly clear.


    Wen Qiao also intercepted this video, and then erased his visit record, without knowing it.


    This was not enough. Wen Qiao went to Du Weiyang the next day and asked her: "Your cousin''s computer and mobile phone are all inherited by Fang Yun?"


    "if not?"


    "Does she use QQ or WeChat?"


    "Speaking of it, I think she is a bit old-fashioned. She uses blogs. In this era, who still uses such ancient things."


    Wen Qiao turned on the computer: "Do you know her blog account?"


    "I think about it."


    Du Weiyang opened the blog and frowned, "It seems to be Lin Lang''s pinyin plus her birthday 0912 on the lunar calendar, you try."


    Wen Qiao entered the account number, and then asked for the password. A computer expert like her can log in without a password, and she saw her fingers flying.


    Du Weiyang was excited again: "Sister Qiao, are you still a computer expert?"


    Wen Qiao perfuse her: "General."


    Soon, I logged into Lin Lang''s blog page. There were a lot of diaries in it. Basically, I would write one in three or two days.


    However, there are many passwords that are only visible to you.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know the password. This time the password was eighteen digits. It was a bit difficult to crack. It took her nearly twenty minutes to crack the password.


    Du Weiyang jumped up: "Sister Qiao, don''t be humble, you must be a hacker, aren''t you?"


    Sister Qiao, I don''t know what surprises you have!


    Wen Qiao cracked the code and clicked into a log...


    ''Today I told Dr. Zhu that I felt very painful. Dr. Zhu said that he could not understand me. He said that I was born well and looked beautiful. Although I am not a popular entertainment circle, my income is also very impressive. He said he didn¡¯t want to. I understand why people like me are still suffering. His tone even contained blame, so that I blamed myself even more. I felt that this kind of self was so hypocritical, and it was too bad. The more I blamed myself, the more I blamed myself. Pain, but even the psychologist can''t understand me, is it true that I shouldn''t.''


    When Wen Qiao saw it, he was immediately angry. Is this the top psychiatrist in Haicheng?


    Depression has nothing to do with economic conditions and birth and appearance. He is a quack at all. It is a careless life and aggravates the psychological pressure of patients with depression.


    He did it on purpose, he was pushing Lin Lang to death step by step.


    Wen Qiao leaned on the back of the chair, looking at the diary, feeling Lin Lang''s loneliness and despair, thinking that at that time, there was only Fang Yun who was ill-intentioned.


    Fang Yun had taken a fancy to her skin a long time ago, and she had already begun to calculate step by step to push her into the fire pit.


    Think carefully.


    What a vicious person Fang Yun is. She is now 28 years old. Five years ago, she was only 23. She was 23 years old. She had just graduated from university and her mind was so deep and vicious that she shuddered.


    She kept all the evidence, and then silently packaged it and sent it to the police.


    And Fang Yun was released because of lack of evidence. Money can make ghosts stab him. The clerk was bought by her money. Du Boyan was fine. He was released after three or two years of jail, and he would have nothing to worry about for the rest of his life. It''s a good deal no matter what.


    Fang Yun felt that she could sit back and relax this time. No one could do anything about Lin Lang''s affairs. She handled Du Boyan''s affairs so thoroughly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1308： I thought I could get away with it

    Chapter 1308 I thought I could get away with it


    There is a fan in the entertainment circle waiting for her to go back and continue to be her dog licking.


    Life is quite complete.


    She was so frivolous that she even went to Wen Qiao''s house to show off her power.


    Wen Qiao was eating hot pot at home, and saw Fang Yun come in and put down his chopsticks.


    The family just looked at her like this, Fang Yun looked around, this family is really outstanding, it is really enviable.


    "Why did Miss Fang come?" Wen Qiao didn''t get up, so he asked in a perfunctory tone and didn''t take people seriously.


    She also saw Fang Yun''s previous photos. It was really unpredictable. She looked plain and even with some good-looking looks. It turned out to be poisonous like a snake and scorpion, killing someone who had a chance to recover.


    Since Lin Lang can find a psychologist for treatment, it shows that she wants to save herself, but there is someone like Fang Yun around her.


    Fang Yun smiled slightly: "I know you want to count the affairs of Boyan and Lin Lang on my head, but unfortunately, it can''t be as your wish. I have nothing to do with these two things. There is no evidence. The police can''t catch me either."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "If you have money, you can sway ghosts. You can only say that you are rich, Miss Fang. Lin Lang should buy the money from the psychiatrist. Lin Lang is so good to you, but you take her. Qian killed her, haven''t you had a nightmare, dreaming that she took you to the cold bottom of the sea to accompany her?"


    Fang Yun''s eyelids trembled and her smile was distorted: "I don''t know what you are talking about. Lin Lang is dead, and I am also very sad. She let me live for her. You see, I don''t even want myself, I Becoming her, my sacrifice is also great."


    Abnormal, this woman''s psychology is too abnormal.


    "Really? Then you have to be sad."


    Fang Yun was too proud, seeing that Wen Qiao didn''t seem to be annoying, so she left.


    The agent Hua Jie told her that a big-name jeweler wanted to invite her to the platform. Fang Yun immediately forgot the unpleasantness just now and got on the car.


    Her life hasn''t been affected at all, and she''s still like a raging fire. How many girls are she afraid of?


    When she went to the jeweler''s platform, Wen Qiao took Du Weiyang. Fang Yun saw them in the audience and smiled triumphantly. She was wearing a couture dress and the jewelry necklace she wore was worth ten million yuan. The jeweler boss personally met She clinked and drank, so many reporters in the audience only shot at her, and many fans came to support her.


    She thought, did you see it? What can you do with me?


    Du Weiyang was upset: "Why are you bringing me here?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "I have sorted out the evidence and sent it to the police. Someone will come and take her away today. Seeing her rising from a tall building and seeing her collapsed, you don''t want to see her taken away by the police with your own eyes? It''s also for your cousin. Revenge."


    Du Weiyang gritted his teeth: "I''m afraid she will escape this accident again by sophistry."


    Wen Qiao pressed her shoulder: "Not this time."


    Just as the flashing lights flashed one after another in the audience, four police officers came outside.


    "Fang Yun, please come with us."


    At this time, Fang Yun didn''t know what she was about to face, she just made a pitiful look for the media and fans: "How many times have I gone to the police station for this matter, when will I be able to live a normal life?" "


    She was crying with rain, and the fans were so distressed that they watched the police bring the beautiful Fang Yun into the police car.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1309： unambiguous evidence

    Chapter 1309 Conclusive evidence


    Fang Yun was sitting in the police car and saw Wen Qiao and Du Weiyang standing outside the hotel. She saw Wen Qiao smiling. The smile made her very uneasy, as if she couldn''t get back all over.


    She shook her head, how could she have such unlucky thoughts, no one would know about it.


    Fang Yun was taken to the police station. She pretended to be calm and said: "I don''t know why I was brought here this time. I have to explain everything."


    Captain Zhou glanced at her like a torch: "Have you explained it? You still haven''t explained one thing?"


    "what?"


    "How did you plan to kill Lin Lang."


    Fang Yun''s eyes were gloomy: "I don''t know what you are talking about. Even if you are a policeman, you can''t wrong ordinary people for no reason, otherwise I can sue you."


    "Don''t be too busy denying, look at the evidence first."


    Captain Zhou showed Fang Yun the neat set of evidence that Wen Qiao had compiled, and Fang Yun was shocked.


    "I heard that you introduced Dr. Zhu to Lin Lang."


    The worst thing Fang Yun did was to pick herself clean beforehand. She thought that the previous suite would also work for Doctor Zhu, and she thought about the big deal to give Doctor Zhu money afterwards.


    She is very rich. She is worth hundreds of millions. She can give as much as Dr. Zhu wants. As long as Dr. Zhu handles the matter alone, she will definitely not treat him badly.


    She pushed all the faults to Dr. Zhu: "Dr. Zhu prescribed the wrong medicine to Lin Lang. It was also because Dr. Zhu misled a patient with depression in words and deeds. Is it because the doctor was introduced by me and he should treat me? Sin?"


    What she thought was that even if Dr. Zhu disagreed, she would not admit it. All the evidence in this matter was directed to Dr. Zhu. The big deal was that the fish died and the net was broken. Presumably Dr. Zhu had no evidence.


    The scene of the dog biting the dog began.


    The police arrested Zhu Yuanying, and when Zhu Yuanying heard that Fang Yun pushed all his mistakes on his head, he was instantly angry.


    He runs a psychology clinic and earns a lot of money. How could he send himself to prison for such a small amount of money regardless of his safety?


    "Fang Yun asked me to do this. I admit that I was bought by her, but she was the mastermind."


    Team Zhou looked at the man in the beastly attire coldly: "You said Fang Yun asked you to do this. Is there any evidence?"


    This Zhu Yuanying is a cautious and careful person. When Fang Yun found him and promised him benefits, he recorded all of them.


    To be honest, if it hadn''t been for the fact that his psychological clinic was still unknown five years ago, he wouldn''t have been lost for the millions and left such a stain.


    Later, his clinic became more and more famous. He really regretted it. He regretted that he had done something like that when he saw money open.


    This Fang Yun actually wanted to put all his mistakes on his head alone. Fortunately, he kept the recording, otherwise there would be 10,000 mouths that would not be clear.


    Together with Zhu Yuanying''s recording evidence, Fang Yun''s murder was formally convicted of inducing suicide.


    When this evidence was brought to Fang Yun, her face was pale, and her whole body seemed to be falling into the boundless hell, falling all the time.


    She was afraid, she was afraid to die, and what she was afraid of was that everything she had so painstakingly obtained would eventually be lost. She was not reconciled, she was so remorseful, not remorse for killing herself, but remorse that shouldn''t provoke Wenqiao in the first place.


    She hated Wen Qiao again, why she was so worried about her blood, why did she make her like this?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1310： The truth is revealed

    Chapter 1310 The truth is revealed


    Lin Lang was originally suffering from depression. Death was a relief for her. She just made Lin Lang perfect. She was obviously kind, so why did she treat her like this?


    There are so many lies, I believe it.


    Fang Yun looked at the policeman with tears in her eyes, and now she knew she was awkward: "Mr. Policeman, I know I was wrong, but I did it out of good intentions. Lin Lang kept telling me that she was in pain, and I just wanted to end her pain. ."


    Team Zhou looked at her disgustingly: "She had a chance to survive. She has the will to survive. You broke her life. The truth is clear. You still want to beautify yourself. No one will listen to you anymore. If you talk wittyly, you don¡¯t need to deceive yourself. You killed someone. You are a murderer. Repent in prison for the rest of your life."


    Team Zhou left the interrogation room, and soon there was a hysterical shout. His assistant underneath said: "This Fang Yun also feels crazy."


    "There is a certain degree of anti-social personality. This kind of person''s blood is cold. Fortunately, the law net is full of negligence without leaking."


    In the cemetery, the Du family bought a piece of land for the real Lin Lang. Du Weiyang, Du Boyan and Du Hongsheng all came, but Du Tai was still in prison and could not get out.


    The black Bentley parked outside the cemetery, and Fu Nanli touched Wen Qiao''s head: "Go and see, I won''t go, I will wait for you outside."


    Wen Qiao was wearing a black coat, and the sun outside was very good. She saw Linlang¡¯s tomb at the highest point. It was sunny, and it was the best location in the cemetery. It was able to receive plenty of sunlight for a day, which was considered to make up for the cold seabed. The lack of sunshine.


    At that moment, Wen Qiao really hoped that people had souls, and hoped that her soul could sleep here forever.


    Walking to the tombstone, she touched Boyan''s head: "It''s cold and windy today, why did you come out? It doesn''t matter, right?"


    Du Hongsheng was full of feelings, Xiaowen really cared about Boyan and regarded him as his younger brother.


    Du Boyan shook his head: "I''m fine. I want to see my cousin. My sister said that my cousin is very afraid of loneliness. I don''t know what happened to her in the last few years. I don''t know that she is struggling to survive like that..."


    The boy''s eyes were red as he spoke.


    Wen Qiao hugged her: "Don''t cry or cry."


    Du Weiyang even cried and turned into a tearful person. She regretted it the most. Although she was only fourteen five years old, she should be sensible. If she had seen her cousin undergoing such torture earlier, she would take the initiative to pull her out. It''s not like that...


    She was so uncomfortable.


    Wen Qiao put a white chrysanthemum in front of the tombstone, and looked at the person on it who looked exactly like Fang Yun now. Even though they looked the same, they could still be distinguished well. The eyes were warm and clean. .


    Lin Lang was always too quiet and unobtrusive before. Probably no one around her had paid attention to her, so that when someone changed, no one noticed.


    Now, the murderer has been brought to justice, hoping to comfort her in heaven.


    Lonely soul, stop wandering around, your home will be here in the future.


    When the twilight started, Wen Qiao left the cemetery. Fu Nanli held her hand and the car slowly left. The man''s low voice sounded: "You cry too?"


    Wen Qiao turned his back and wiped the wet corners of his eyes: "I didn''t cry."


    She changed the subject and said, "Ms. Du, what did the police say?"


    Seeing that she was unwilling to admit her fragility, Fu Nanli didn''t hold onto the topic, "Du Tai was convicted of kidnapping, Fang Yun finally let go, but still sentenced to two years."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1311： Bet when she was defeated

    Chapter 1311 bet when she was defeated


    Wen Qiao lightly said: "A stupid man, use this stupid method to help me or harm me, let her introspect in prison."


    "Fang Yun''s blood, what should I do?"


    Wen Qiao exhaled, "I will visit her in prison in a few days."


    "You think you put her in jail, will she still give it to you?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "It''s hard to say, maybe she thinks I''m very powerful, but surrendered to me?"


    On Christmas Eve, Wen Qiao was picked up by Fu Nanli to have dinner at Nanyuan Mansion.


    The housekeeper said that there are Christmas trees outside the mansion of other houses, but our house does not have them, and it looks strange.


    The old lady snorted: "It''s you people who have loved this foreign festival, but I have never loved it. Whether you say that I am old feudal or that I can''t keep up with the trend, I only have traditional festivals, Jojo, dont you agree?"


    Wen Qiao thought, their school only has activities on Thanksgiving and Christmas, but the old lady asked so, she naturally replied kindly: "What you said is that I also prefer traditional holidays."


    "Good boy, have **** with me."


    When the Sun sisters came in, they just hit the gunpoint: "Auntie and grandma, why don''t you put a Christmas tree at the door? Now it''s too late for someone to send it over after ordering."


    The old lady snorted: "Have you all loved this holiday?"


    "Who is just Christmas now? That''s too outdated."


    Adding fuel to the fire, the old lady became angry: "I''m nothing but, am I very out of date?"


    The two sisters were so scared that they uttered their tongues: "Auntie and grandma, we don''t mean that."


    "Since you are thinking about foreign festivals, you can go outside to spend them. I didn''t bring your dinner to cook here."


    The two sisters laughed and wanted to stay. The old lady was still angry because of what happened last time, and she was still giving Wen Qiao face, so she told them to go.


    Sun Qiang and Sun Wei went out of the mansion and stamped their feet with anger: "It must be Wen Qiao who said something in front of the old lady again, which aroused the anger of the old lady. It has been so long and we can¡¯t forgive us.¡¯


    "Yes, I was the one who fell, and she was still angry, so shameless."


    "Cousin bought several high-end luxury brands for her, and the acquisition has been completed, and he said that he wants to be managed by Wen Qiao."


    Sun Qiang said softly, "Give it to this old hat, then this brand is over."


    Sun Wei said triumphantly: "When the time comes to watch her jokes, it feels very interesting that the international first-line luxury brands have been defeated by her."


    "Guess how long?"


    "I bet for half a year."


    "Half a year? I bet for three months."


    The two sisters got into the car happily again.


    Dinner was set up in the mansion, and the old lady made a stew of fish maw chicken soup with two sides of abalone in it. The chicken soup was delicious. Wen Qiao drank two more bowls and his taste buds were greatly satisfied.


    When the dinner was about to end, she received a message from her uncle that he was just near the Yuannan Mansion and picked her up by the way.


    Fu Nanli narrowed his eyes: "What? Does your uncle think I don''t have a car or what? I can''t send you back?"


    Wen Qiao shook his hand under the table: "Would you like to stay here to accompany grandma tonight?"


    Although Fu Dashao was not very happy, she finally gave her brother-in-law''s face and sent people outside the mansion. Su Ce drove a Volvo, which was extremely low-key.


    Fu Nanli opened the door to someone: "Call me when you get home."


    "Ok."


    When the car left Yuannan Mansion, it started to snow outside, and the heating in the car was full. Wen Qiao chatted with her brother-in-law.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1312： Salvation

    Chapter 1312 Redemption


    Su Ce concentrated on driving. As the car passed a quiet one-way street, Wen Qiao suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    "It seems to be Shen Ning."


    Su Ceman glanced carelessly, it was Shen Ning, and she was fighting.


    On Christmas Eve, everyone was reunited. She was fighting in the cold alley at a red light and his car was parked in front of the zebra crossing.


    This street is already narrow, and there are cars parked next to it. There is only one car away. Fortunately, there are few people passing by and there are no cars in line behind.


    Wen Qiao was about to get out of the car, but the door was locked, and Su Ce said lightly: "You don''t need to worry about her."


    Wen Qiao thought, her brother-in-law was really cold-tempered, even if she didn''t know him, she couldn''t just sit idly by watching a little girl pick three boys.


    But the next moment, she saw that the three boys were not Shen Ning¡¯s opponents. Two boys were beaten to the ground by her. They were bloodied and seemed to hit their heads with a brick. The last one was pressed by her on the ground. She knelt on the ground, the street light shining on her face, and Wen Qiao saw her fierce face and mottled blood on her face. Such a look was a bit scary.


    Her arms lay tightly on the boys'' necks, and the two boys behind screamed.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t see well, she was close, and she could see that the boy who was restrained by Shen Ning turned blue and could not breathe.


    If this continues, it will be fatal. She yelled, Su Ce unlocked, and Wen Qiao rushed out of the car and grabbed Shen Ning''s shoulder.


    Shen Ning thought she was an accomplice, and she was about to hit Wen Qiao with a backhand. Wen Qiao caught Shen Ning''s fist and was shocked. She was very powerful, fierce and fierce. She was unprepared, and was almost beaten by Shen Ning. Turn to the ground.


    "Shen Ning!" She yelled, and Shen Ning could see that it was Wen Qiao. The killing air in her eyes slowly disappeared. She vented her breath, her body was a little weak, and she called Wen Qiao softly. .


    The boy who was crushed to death by her on the ground was panting and retching. The other two boys hurriedly helped him, and the three of them ran away immediately.


    Wen Qiao supported Shen Ning, pulled her into the car, and Su Ce glanced at them in the rearview mirror, without saying anything, and started the car.


    "What''s the matter? Why did you start a fight with three boys in the street?"


    Shen Ning looked a little mad just now, she was really far from the day she was, and there was no reason why she felt violent.


    In the winter, she only wore a fleece sweater, no overcoat, and no down jacket, and her hands were not cold, probably because of a fight.


    "The three of them drank and wanted to pull me into the hotel next to them. They thought that a little girl of me couldn''t do anything to them. Some passers-by asked me and said I was one of their girlfriends. They were looking for death. ."


    Wen Qiao was angry when he heard it: "I thought it was an ordinary fight, but I wanted to molest you. Now I will call the police and arrest them."


    Shen Ning: "I''ll call the police and let them sit through the prison."


    Wen Qiao took a glass of mineral water from the cup holder, put it in his arms and covered it slightly, then unscrewed the bottle cap and handed it to Shen Ning: "Drink some water."


    Shen Ning pursed her lips: "Thank you."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "You are welcome, I just want to ask you, have you learned kung fu?"


    Shen Ning nodded: "If you have learned a little taekwondo, you will know a little bit of jujitsu."


    Wen Qiao thought, this is not a little bit, she definitely has a black belt in Taekwondo, this is a good practice.


    It''s a new month, ask for a monthly pass


    Then there will be an explosion in the tenth, look forward to it~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1313： Self-help

    Chapter 1313 Self-help


    The car stopped at the alley, Wen Qiao took Shen Ning to get out of the car, Su Ce followed behind, silent all the way.


    Wen Qiao took Shen Ning to her room. Although she defeated the three boys, her face was also covered with scars, and she always felt that Shen Ning just now had a sense of frost and snow, and she didn¡¯t know if it was. Her illusion.


    A warm yellow table lamp was on in the room, and the room was warmly lit. Wen Qiao sat cross-legged on the side of the bed and gave Shen Ning medicine: "Those three **** will definitely be brought to justice, don''t be afraid."


    Shen Ning looked indifferent: "I''m not afraid. If you provoke me, they should be afraid."


    Wen Qiao thought about it and said, "I see you just now, it''s not the same as usual."


    Shen Ning looked up at her: "Really?"


    In a pair of clear and beautiful apricot eyes, there was a little hesitation and anxiety, and the emotions were a bit complicated. Wen Qiao couldn''t understand the emotion she was conveying for a while.


    "Well, it feels like if I didn''t show up there by coincidence, you would kill that boy, as if you were a little out of control."


    Shen Ning lowered his eyes again and inadvertently wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth without speaking.


    Wen Qiao knew that Shen Ning still didn''t believe her in particular, so he wouldn''t tell her.


    Suddenly, a thought came to Wen Qiao''s mind. Shen Ning asked her brother-in-law, is it a self-help behavior?


    Is she looking for someone who can save her?


    Wen Qiao dealt with the blood on her face. Fortunately, the blood belonged to those boys, and there were only some bruises on her face without obvious wounds.


    It was snowing outside, and Wen Qiao put a band-aid on her forehead and said: "It''s late, it''s not safe for you to go back alone. I''ll send you back."


    At this moment, Shen Ning changed the ferocious aura that had been controlling the audience just now, but looked like a little white rabbit lost in the snow. His eyes were full of pity: "Can I stay with you?"


    Wen Qiao''s eyes stretched: "If you don''t go back, aren''t your parents worried? Tonight is Christmas Eve."


    Shen Ning pouted, "You know what my dad is like."


    Wen Qiao did know that Shen Guozhong was not a good thing. Even if he treated his daughter well, Shen Ning would be ashamed of having such a father.


    "Shen Yan moved out, and custody was awarded to his mother. My dad is violent. Now no one vents his emotions. His temper is very violent. The servants in the family often suffer. If they don''t agree, he will be beaten. Now it¡¯s not the old society. I really want to push those servants into a hurry. This matter will probably be exposed sooner or later. Anyway, the house is gloomy and I don¡¯t want to go back.


    "What about your mother?"


    She remembered that Shen Ning''s mother did not marry Shen Guozhong at the time, saying that because she saw Shen Guozhong''s violent tendencies, she was happy to take her daughter.


    "My mother is married, married to the real estate dealer Zhou''s family, do you know?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, you know, isn''t that good?"


    Shen Ning smiled: "What''s good? Uncle Zhou has two daughters and a son, neither of them are fuel-efficient lamps. My mother has added a little brother to me. At the moment, I am not paying attention to me. Why should I send someone to live in someone else''s house? ."


    Although she said in a few words, she could still tell her sad situation. Her father was irritable, her mother had a new family of her own, and she had a young son. She probably didn''t care much about her.


    Speaking of which is really sad.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1314： I just like that face

    Chapter 1314 I just like that face


    Wen Qiao gave her a set of her own pajamas and took her to the bathroom: "Let¡¯s take a hot bath and live with me tonight."


    When Shen Ning came back from the shower, he saw Wen Qiao reading a book on psychology, and his eyes lit up: "Why are you reading this?"


    Wen Qiao: "I have been in contact with a depressed patient before, and because of the delay of the quack doctor, she finally chose to commit suicide, so I am a little interested in this aspect."


    Shen Ning stared at the book in her hand with a pair of eyes, "Do you understand?"


    Wen Qiao turned a page casually: "Look more and you will understand."


    That night, Wen Qiao didn''t sleep well, because the people lying next to him often turned over, so she did not fall asleep until two or three o''clock.


    Early in the morning, she woke up Shen Ning and asked her: "Did you usually suffer from insomnia, or was it caused by choosing a bed because you suddenly slept elsewhere?"


    Shen Ning exhaled and looked tired: "I usually suffer from insomnia, and I usually don''t fall asleep until five or six in the morning."


    Wen Qiao looked at the black green in her eyes, it was indeed caused by frequent insomnia.


    "What about you when you are in school?"


    Shen Ning lay lazily: "I slept secretly in class, and got the first place in the final exam."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Okay, Xueba can be willful.


    But if things go on like this, it will definitely be bad for the body.


    "Or I will prescribe some tranquilizers for you, which will relieve some if you take them normally."


    Wen Qiao probably noticed that Shen Ning''s heart disease was regarded as heart disease, and it was very much curable by taking medicine and conditioning.


    Shen Ning finally got a little warmer in his eyes: "Thank you sister Qiao."


    Shen Ning had breakfast at Wen''s house. Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan took good care of her. They served her porridge and asked her if breakfast was in order to let her eat more. Shen Ning looked at Wen Qiao''s mother and stepfather for a while. Mixed feelings between.


    After her mother remarried, her attention was on her younger brother, and her stepfather was even more...


    She took a bite of the bun in her hand and smiled and said, "Auntie, it''s delicious, thank you."


    Su Yun poured her a glass of milk: "Drink some milk after eating, your children must drink milk, which is nutritious."


    Shen Ning truly envied Wen Qiao and envied her for having a warm home.


    But no matter how warm, it is also someone else''s home. After breakfast, she left Wen''s home.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli went to the prison to visit Fang Yun. Fang Yun no longer had the arrogance he had before, and his arrogance was gone.


    She sat there on a cloudy day, as if her body was submerged in the dim shadow, until she heard the creak of the iron gate, she raised her head and saw both of them, her lips moaned.


    Defeated.


    Wen Qiao took a chair and sat down, quietly looking at the person opposite, before speaking for a while: "Lin Lang''s cemetery is set, it is on Songshan, the top, with good feng shui and plenty of sunshine. Wei Yang said that she was quite It¡¯s good to be cold, where there is the sun, don¡¯t you think?"


    Fang Yun smiled: "Do you want me to feel guilty? I advise you to die this heart as soon as possible. From the beginning, when I plan to do this, I will never regret it. People will not die for themselves."


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "If you really want to be an actor, you can have a plastic surgery and enter the showbiz."


    Fang Yun raised her chin: "But I just like that face, that beautiful and soft face, her eyes, nose, and mouth. There is nothing I don¡¯t like. She puts on such a beautiful face, but she won¡¯t use it. , It¡¯s simply a violent thing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1315： Gu Xiao’s signature

    Chapter 1315 has Gu Xiao¡¯s signature


    Wen Qiao shook his head, saying that it was useless, this person was extremely psychological.


    Wen Qiao got up to leave. When she walked to the door, Fang Yun stopped her and looked at her with a smile: "You win, let the doctor come over and get my blood."


    Wen Qiao didn''t say anything, just glanced at her, and then left with Fu Nanli.


    There was a trance outside the prison. This women''s prison was built in the suburbs. There was only wasteland everywhere, and there were factories farther away. In winter, there is a sense of desolation that no grass grows.


    "How do you know that she will donate blood to you if she fails? I''m still worried that she will break the jar, drag you to sink together, and resolutely not donate blood."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "An intuition, her kind of person still has a strong mentality, whoever can cure her, she will serve whoever, and she has indeed committed a crime, until later I only want to cure her. Sin."


    Fu Nanli touched her head; "Although it was twists and turns, I finally got her blood."


    "Well, I''m going to the club, you go with me."


    The two went to the club. Wenchi and they have a lot of big and small matches a year, so they are either participating in the competition or on the way to the competition.


    With Gu Xiao, they are even more powerful.


    There are endless betting posts on the Internet. Everyone can vote for af to win the spring championship, but Wen Qiao is worried that they will kill a few people in her club, so that they will not start to expand because of the popularity of netizens.


    While Brother Dong said that he would take it for two years before, he didn''t mention that. He was very close to these boys and liked to take them. Anyway, for a while, he didn''t want to go elsewhere.


    Gu Xiao played games during the day and essays at night, and because Wen Qiao helped him out, no one in the school dared to bully him. He has had a very comfortable life recently. The gloomy temperament on his whole body has faded a lot, and he can be with his brother. Talking and laughing.


    When the two of them were chatting, Wen Qiao sat next to Wen Chi, opened a box of cut fruit, inserted a toothpick, and told him: "Don''t sit for a long time, drink plenty of water and eat more fruits, do you hear it?"


    Wen Chi perfunctory: "I know, I know."


    Wen Qiao curled his mouth, crossed an apple and stuffed it into his mouth. Wen Chi mumbled, and the two siblings quarreled again. Compared with the brothers and sisters next to them, the style of painting was completely different.


    Fu Nanli''s mobile phone shook. It was a message from Fu Chuan, saying that there was something in the company, so he should go back quickly.


    Under normal circumstances, there is nothing very important, Fu Chuan will not send such news, he first Wen Qiao left the club and returned to Zhonghuan Group.


    Fu Chuan and several of his assistant secretaries greeted them all the way to the gate, and Fu Nanli looked coldly: "What''s wrong?"


    Fu Chuan looked solemn: "Go to your office to talk about it."


    The group went to Fu Nanli''s office on the fifty-eighth floor. The door opened. The others were waiting outside, but Fu Chuan followed him in.


    "Received a lawyer''s letter from lawyer Gu Yunzhu."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were gloomy: "What lawyer''s letter?"


    "Letter from the lawyer for the division of property."


    Fu Nanli sat in the boss chair: "Gu Yunzhu can still make trouble in prison? Without Gu Xiao''s cooperation, what kind of property does she want to divide?"


    Fu Chuan''s expression became more and more solemn: "The key point is here. These documents are all signed by Gu Xiao, and Gu Xiao agreed to it."


    Fu Nanli''s face suddenly sank: "You said Gu Xiao''s signature?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1316： Wishful thinking

    Chapter 1316 wishful thinking again


    "Yes, the notes were verified and they were indeed signed by Gu Xiao."


    Fu Nanli took the photocopies of those documents and looked at them one by one. Every copy that needed Gu Xiao''s signature was signed by him.


    Fu Nanli is not a wealthy person. He also plans to give Gu Xiao a portion of his fortune. It is his father''s other son, and he will give him whatever he deserves.


    But right now his mother and grandfather still don¡¯t recognize the existence of Gu Xiao. He hasn¡¯t gotten his grandfather dealt with, and something like this happened. If this happens, the old man will go to court with Gu Xiao, and there will be no more at home. Ningri.


    Thinking of being in the club just now, Gu Xiao was still so obedient, Fu Nanli only felt very angry.


    This child is actually one set in front of him and another set behind his back.


    If he really wants money, just give it to him.


    "Check again if it is Gu Xiao''s autograph. Besides, don''t alarm the old man. If you are sure that he really only wants money, then...give him..."


    Fu Chuan saw Nan Li''s face pale, and knew that he was angry with his younger brother.


    He had expectations of Gu Xiao, and he would give it to what he should give to Gu Xiao. He even wanted to bring Gu Xiao to the Fu family mansion, let him recognize his grandfather, and make him the young master of the Fu family.


    Gu Xiao is young and impatient.


    In the prison, the people from Gao Liujun went to Gu Yunzhu again: "All the documents and contracts have been photocopied and sent to the Fu family. The young and old are still affectionate and righteous to Gu Xiao. I must see Gu Xiao¡¯s signature and generously give the money. Up."


    Gu Yunzhu''s eyes lit up: "I heard that I can get a lot."


    "What''s more? Money can be divided into six billion, and Zhonghuan Group''s shares can be divided into five points. Don''t underestimate these five points. At the end of the year, when will it not be divided into more than 100 million?"


    Gu Yunzhu suddenly felt proud: "Thank your husband for me."


    "Just verbal thanks?"


    Gu Yunzhu also knows the current affairs: "Then what does your husband want? I will definitely be satisfied."


    "Our husband will buy the five-point shares you got. Please make a price for Ms. Gu."


    It was to buy it, not to let her give it away for free. People with narrow vision like Gu Yunzhu would naturally want to, after all, the other party also helped her so much.


    "It''s easy to say, I will sell it to your husband at a discount."


    With so much money, she doesn''t have any rare shares anymore.


    For Gu Yunzhu, the son is a tool for making money. It is their ability to let Gu Xiao sign these documents without knowing it. If they are willing to help her, they must also have a plan. In short, she won''t suffer any loss in this matter. .


    With money, she can hire a lawyer, and maybe she can go out soon.


    Her stupid son didn''t want anything, she couldn''t, she did it all for the good of the stupid boy.


    The Fu family is accustomed to coaxing people, and neither recognizes him nor gives money. Only him, he still thinks about brotherhood, so he keeps himself in peace.


    The crying child has milk to drink. I hope he can understand this truth.


    Although Fu Nanli said to keep the matter secret, don''t stab the old man, but there are people everywhere, how can such a big thing really be hidden from him?


    The Fu family, the old man was furious: "This kid has the face to fight for the family property. What kind of thing is he? He deserves to be on par with my Nan Li?"


    Uncle Li comforted him: "Father, I''m afraid that his careless mother is doing the trick behind him, that child..."


    "What? Do you think that wild boy is good?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1317： He didnt sign those documents

    Chapter 1317 He didn''t sign those documents


    Where did Uncle Li dare to say more, he just waved his hand and said, "No, no."


    Elder Fu said coldly: "Come with him with me."


    In the af club, it was in the evening when Gu Xiao practiced a game for an afternoon. Brother Dong patted him on the shoulder and said that someone was looking for him downstairs.


    He hurriedly took off his headphones and ran down the stairs.


    Yesterday my brother visited him and talked to him for a long time. He also said that this year''s New Year''s Eve was thinking about taking him back to the Fu''s house and testing his father''s bottom line. He felt hopeful for a while, and his steps were light.


    When I got downstairs, I saw the grandfather who had always been very serious in the impression and the kind housekeeper.


    He was a little worried, did his brother really touched grandpa, did grandpa come to see him now?


    He couldn''t restrain his inner joy and walked to the old man.


    With a ¡®pop¡¯, he slapped him hard in the face, and Gu Xiao almost fell to the ground.


    Uncle Li was taken aback, and quickly grabbed the old man: "You..."


    Fu Huaiyong turned his head and glared at Uncle Li. Uncle Li did not dare to say more, but looked at Gu Xiao distressedly. Is this child confused by his mother? The young master worried about him in private. He deserves it, and the young master will not lose him. Can he even wait for these days?


    How young is the child, this time makes the young master chill.


    "Master Fu, hello, I..." Gu Xiao didn''t even dare to shout or cover his face, his left cheek was painful.


    He was so happy that he thought that grandpa accepted him, but he didn''t want to meet him but he slapped him in the face. He was still in a daze at this moment. He didn''t know what was wrong with his grandpa. He didn''t seem to have done anything recently. , Presumably, there must be no waves.


    "You insatiable thing, I never recognize you as my grandson. Your surname is Gu and our surname is Fu. You still colluded with your skinless mother to calculate our Fu family. You think you can really get yourself. Want it? Stop dreaming!"


    Gu Xiao''s eyes were blank: "I...I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "You don''t know what I''m talking about? You even signed those documents. You are fighting for the family property with Nan Li. You are now pretending to be innocent."


    Gu Xiao''s face sank. He was the one who had been cheated by his mother once. He was experienced. He knew what his mother was like. He did everything for money, but he thought she would enter. Prison, it should be gone, is she coming back again?


    Is the peaceful life he wants so difficult?


    Why do you have to put him in an unrecoverable situation every time?


    He wanted to deny anything, but his words seemed pale. Is it still useful for him to say it?


    "I don''t know what document you are talking about, I... haven''t signed anything like that."


    Fu Huaiyong was extremely annoyed. Uncle Li hurriedly took out the stack of copied documents from the document bag and showed them to Gu Xiao: "You can identify if these were signed by you. If they are not, then it is better to say."


    The old man hates being coerced and robbed by others. Waiting for the young master to do his ideological work, Gu Xiao can justly inherit what he deserves. That would be the best of both worlds.


    When Gu Xiao saw the documents, his face instantly paled. His mother said at the beginning that he was going to give up his custody rights, so if the Fu family wanted to claim him back, there would be no trouble with the procedures, so let a lawyer take some. Come over and sign for him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1318： I was going to announce the whole city

    Chapter 1318 was originally intended to be announced throughout the city


    At that time, he had read the documents and there was no major problem, so he decided to sign.


    Thinking about it now, when he was about to sign, the lawyer accidentally knocked over a glass of water on his pants. He looked away from the documents, which was probably just a short while after looking down at the glass shards and throwing them into the trash can.


    So, was the file dropped?


    How could he have been calculated by his mother to this point?


    His mother intends to use his hands to divide the wealth of the Fu family. Hundreds of millions of billions are the most important thing for her. Whether her son can recognize his ancestor and whether he can belong to the family, she has never cared.


    He felt desolate in his heart, and his grandpa''s contemptuous eyes made him feel like his heart was stabbed.


    "These are my handwriting, but I thought..."


    "Enough..." Fu Huaiyong didn''t bother to listen to his sophistry. "You and your mother are the same thing. Don''t even think about entering the Fu family in this life. As for the money, please ask the best lawyer. You can get as much as you can. Take as much, don¡¯t pester my Nan Li anymore."


    After speaking, he waved away angrily.


    Fu Nanli would always pretend to talk about Gu Xiao inadvertently. When talking about the previous generation, it has nothing to do with the child. He also said that the child has a good heart, and is similar to his father. More like a father than him.


    The old man understood that his grandson wanted to choose a suitable opportunity, and the whole city declared that this younger brother was their Fu family, and gave him an identity, so that he would not continue to suffer from the reputation of an illegitimate child.


    But now, the kindness has been ruined by this kid, and Fu Huaiyong is not worth it for his grandson and chills for Nan Li.


    He wanted to be nice to others, but they only had money left in their eyes.


    Like mother like son.


    When the people left, there was only Gu Xiao in the hall. He fell into the sofa aside, his fingers trembling slightly, and then he left the club with a blue face, drove a car, and went straight to the prison on the outskirts of the city.


    When I arrived, it was already night. In winter, it got dark early, and at six o''clock, it was pitch black outside.


    Gu Xiao was sitting at the inspection office, and seeing Gu Yunzhu coming out, he wanted to go up and slap her, but he didn¡¯t. He just looked at her with red eyes, "Why are you doing this? My brother had promised to take me back to Fu on New Year¡¯s Eve." It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve dinner at home, why are you doing this?"


    Gu Yunzhu snorted nonchalantly and rolled his eyes: "You are really a ghost, and you have lost your mind by your brother''s lies. Haven''t you discovered who is really good to you and who is lying to you? It''s been so long? Now, Fu Nanli really wants to welcome you back to Fu''s house. Why are you still outside? He is called Huairou policy. You can¡¯t understand it? Their Fu''s family neither wants to recognize you, nor do they want to pay. Black, Mr. Fu is not a good thing, so is Ye Minqiu, and even more so, Fu Nanli, letting you go outside alone, they will eat bones in your stomach without vomiting. You were sold and foolishly paid for the money."


    Gu Xiao gritted his teeth and said: "I am not short of money, and I have never valued money. My brother and I are the same people, and he doesn''t value these things. He is true to me, I know."


    Gu Yunzhu raised his hand to slap him, but was grabbed by Gu Xiao, and it was rare for him to finally resist.


    "Gu Xiao, you turned your back. I am your mother anyway. I don¡¯t do anything for your good. It¡¯s real money. The money in my hand is real. What kind of affection is not affectionate? That thing can Sell ??it for money?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1319： Apologize to brother

    Chapter 1319 Apologize to brother


    With tears in her eyes, Gu Xiao threw off her hand: "If I can choose, I will definitely not be your son."


    Gu Yunzhu''s voice was sharp: "You will know my good intentions from now on. You have to take the money if you take it, or you have to take it if you don''t take it. Whoever fights for you is the one who treats you well."


    "Who pushed me to the mouth of the wind and waves? Who put me in the whirlpool of public opinion? Who made everyone see me and say an illegitimate child? It''s you, everything is you, I told you about me I don¡¯t need money, and I¡¯m lying in Jinshan Yinshan, but I don¡¯t have a family around me. Is that interesting?"


    If Gu Yunzhu could be touched by his words, it would not be Gu Yunzhu.


    "You don''t understand now, you will understand in the future. Anyway, you have signed all of your words. The Fu family must be bleeding heavily this time. I gave birth to such a big son for Fu Xianyuan, but Ye Minqiu cruelly left Fu Xianyuan to me. All the inheritance from the Fu family has been taken back. This is what the Fu family should have given you, and you can take it well for me."


    Gu Xiao looked at her coldly: "You asked the lawyer to exchange my documents and tricked me into signing it."


    Gu Yunzhu smiled: "But in their eyes, this is what you signed. I advise you not to even think about entering the Fu''s door. They look down on you, so why should you send it to the door and send it under the fence? it is true."


    Gu Xiao didn''t talk speculatively with her, so he slammed the door and left. On the road outside the prison, Gu Xiao sat like this until midnight, the sky was freezing, and his head was empty.


    It was too cold in the middle of the night. He got up and walked along the straight road. After walking for two hours, he finally saw businesses and scattered taxis.


    He beckoned one at random, got in the car, and parked outside his brother''s community.


    It was early in the morning. He stood outside and waited until the light was shining. It was six o''clock in the morning before he ran to the doorman and reported his brother''s house number. The doorman called and went in. It took a long time before he went Hung up the phone and said: "You go in."


    Gu Xiao walked in the winter quarter. The plants growing here are still green. They are all plants such as Cinnamomum camphora and Ilex that do not lose their leaves in winter.


    He walked heavily downstairs to his brother''s apartment and rang the doorbell. After a while, the door opened, and there was a warm heat inside. Fu Nanli was wearing a gray sweater at home, and his expression was a bit lazy, obviously because he was quarreling. Woke up.


    "Sorry."


    Gu Xiao lowered his head. Besides being sorry, he didn''t know what else to say.


    "Why are you sorry?" In the morning, the man''s voice was a little hoarse, his tone was flat, and he couldn''t hear the joy. "Those should be yours. Even if you don''t speak, I will give you."


    Gu Xiao''s eyes turned red, and he raised his eyes to look at his brother: "If I said that those documents were signed without my knowledge, would you believe it?"


    Fu Nanli stood upright, his eyes changed from wistful to sharp: "Really?"


    Gu Xiao nodded: "Yes."


    He told all about his mother''s lawyer coming to him, and Fu Nanli''s hand fell on his shoulder, "Come in and talk."


    In the living room and the sofa, the two sat opposite each other. Gu Xiao was still a little cautious. Fu Nanli had a feeling of hating iron but not steel, "Why don''t you guard against Gu Yunzhu?"


    Gu Xiao clenched his fists: "She said she was going to sign a document to give up custody, I..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1320： Give money to shares

    Chapter 1320 Give money to shares


    Fu Nanli shook his head, did He Xihuai bring out such an innocent person? Entering Fu''s house like this, won''t you be eaten by those old things on the board?


    "You signed all the documents. Your mother won''t give up easily. The money is nothing to you. That is, this time the old man found out and there was a big fire. I''m not sure when this fire will be postponed. ."


    Gu Xiao really felt ashamed, ashamed, and ashamed for having such a mother.


    His mother revealed that he was an illegitimate child. His brother didn''t care. His mother used his hand to divide the Fu family''s property, but his brother still didn''t care.


    His brother has always considered how to get him into Fu''s house. He feels that he has no face to meet his brother.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Fu Nanli shook his head: "In that case, forget it, I just hope you will keep your eyes on you in the future and know who is trustworthy and who is not. Besides, it''s so big, it''s time for you to keep your eyes on."


    If this child has Wen Qiao''s mind, why should he be so miserable by his mother?


    Gu Xiao''s eyes lit up and said, "My mother worked hard to divide the Fu family''s property. These properties should all be in my name? I will transfer it to you after I get it, okay?"


    He was really fed up with his mother. He just wanted to humblely express his loyalty to his brother. Where he lacked money, He Xihuai also gave him a lot of money. His mother would never understand him. Compared with money, he What I want more has always been family affection.


    Fu Nanli chuckled softly: "Are you stupid? Your mother''s agency counted all the money collected for you, and you return it to me?"


    Gu Xiao''s eyes were firm: "I don''t want these."


    Fu Nanli said indifferently: "It should be given to you, just taking advantage of this opportunity to give it to you."


    He is also a big man, and his mind is not delicate enough. Thinking about it now, although Gu Xiao does not value money, it is also a proof that he is willing to recognize this younger brother. Otherwise, just verbally, this child probably has no confidence. .


    "can¡­¡­"


    "Okay, don''t but, I will explain this clearly to the old man."


    "He probably doesn''t believe me."


    Fu Nanli smiled and said, "If I tell you, the Fu family is actually mine now? Grandpa can''t interfere with me anymore. I''m willing to recognize you and you can come back. You probably have to do something to make the old man treat you. Change."


    "What shall I do?"


    Fu Nanli wanted to smoke a bit, but thinking that the little girl was still sleeping upstairs, she would always smell of smoke after a while, so she resisted the urge.


    "Do you even need me to teach me this? I will try my best to take you back to the Fu''s mansion. If the old man speaks harshly to you, don''t take it to heart."


    Gu Xiao''s tears fell: "Well, good, thank you brother."


    Although his brother said he didn''t want the money he got, Gu Xiao seriously blamed himself.


    Gu Yunzhu¡¯s original plan was that Gu Xiao¡¯s money was in her hands. How could she be his own mother? Her family Gu Xiao said that he hated her, but she knew that his heart was still soft, she didn¡¯t even need to open her mouth, she had everything Sure, Gu Xiao will give her the money intact.


    This is her wishful thinking.


    But what she didn''t know was that Fu Nanli would be so magnanimous that it would make Gu Xiao ashamed, and would make Gu Xiao tilt the balance to the side of his brother without hesitation between mother and brother.


    She and Funan Li competed, and lost, defeated.


    According to his agreement, Fu Nanli prevented his grandfather and Gu Xiao from going to court, and gave Gu Xiao the money and shares that Gu Xiao deserved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1321： The collapsed Gu Yunzhu

    Chapter 1321 Gu Yunzhu who collapsed


    When Gao Liujun learned of this, he couldn''t help but feel happy, and chatted with Zhang Dong: "I didn''t expect our young master to be a good brother who is affectionate and righteous. I knew this thing was so easy to cut through from the young master''s side, and we still took so many detours."


    Zhang Dong smiled and said: "Yes, the young man is okay with this illegitimate boy, saying that the old man is furious, and he wants to sue the illegitimate boy, but he is stopped by him. However, this Gu Xiao will transfer all his property to Gu Yunzhu?"


    Gao Liujun said softly: "Gu Yunzhu said that she knew her son. She had made so much money for her son. The kid was only about 20 years old. What does he want so much money for? The kid has no idea about money, and we didn''t let it. He transferred the shares, but spent money to buy it. As soon as the kid heard that we were going to spend hundreds of millions to buy his shares, he didn''t know what it was like."


    However, Gu Yunzhu, Gao Liujun and others waited until the day lilies were all left, but they only waited for Gu Xiao to transfer the stock to his brother.


    Fu Nanli gave another several hundred million to Gu Xiao, and the money was only in Gu Xiao''s bank card, and was not transferred to Gu Yunzhu.


    Fu Nanli didn''t care much about money, but he still cared about shares. If Gu Xiao didn''t keep these five points of shares and fell into the hands of malicious people, they would be used by others to deal with him. .


    Take that Gao Dong, after he was removed from the board of directors, he has been tempted to return to the board of directors.


    He will not give his opponent a chance.


    Suddenly, after hearing that Gu Xiao returned the shares in a thunderous manner, Gao Liujun and the others were dumbfounded. He panicked and immediately asked the people below to investigate.


    Soon there was news that Gu Xiao, a fool, had indeed returned all the shares to Master Fu intact.


    The cigar in Gao Liujun''s hand fell on the carpet. The assistant quickly picked it up. Gao Liujun angrily threw the ashtray aside: "Dare I be so busy, but after all, Fu Nanli knew it early? Did you join him? That brother and Gu Yunzhu are playing tricks on me?"


    Gu Yunzhu also got news in prison. The lawyer came to her, saying that Gu Xiao was unwilling to transfer the property and shares to her, and even returned the shares to Fu Nanli.


    She also panicked. Her son has always been under her control, but now it doesn''t seem to work.


    After all the agencies were exhausted, she didn''t get anything. She hysterically said: "You let Gu Xiao come to see me, let the unfilial son come to see me, I have to ask him in person what he wants to do."


    "He said he didn''t see you." Attorney Chen was faintly angry. Gao Dong asked him to unite with this woman, but finally got things done like this. During this period of time, he was busy, and Gao Dong didn''t know how to explain it.


    "Call, you call him, I want to talk to him."


    Gu Xiao was in the car at the time, and he was going to the Fu''s mansion with his brother. He was sitting in the co-pilot, followed by his brother and Wen Qiao.


    His brother said, Wen Qiao can hold the old man, he is dubious.


    When the phone rang, he picked it up, and there was a **** growl: "Gu Xiao, are you crazy? You turned your elbow out? Who helped you get the money and shares? You didn''t even give it. I, actually gave Fu Nanli, you are crazy, you must be crazy, one and two of the Fu family are eaters without spitting out bones, and Fu Nanli said two nice words, and you were moved? You go to the board of directors of Zhonghuan Group to ask Ask those big guys, who doesn¡¯t say that Fu Nanli has a dark belly, he is very scheming. He treats you well, just to appease you, just to prevent you from competing with him for the family property, Gu Xiao, please give me a clearer mind. ?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1322： Take him to the Fus mansion

    Chapter 1322 takes him to the Fu family mansion


    Gu Yunzhu couldn''t help yelling at the end, how could she raise such a stupid son, who was sold and paid for the money.


    Gu Xiao just said indifferently: "I will exercise my maintenance obligations when you get out of prison. Leave the money with me. You have thought about it in prison with peace of mind."


    After speaking, he hung up.


    Gu Yunzhu smashed the phone angrily and kicked the table aside violently. Attorney Chen picked up the phone and left the visiting room, letting her go crazy inside, and soon a prison guard came and took her away.


    Attorney Chen left the prison, and in the car was Gao Liujun with an extremely gloomy face.


    "How is it? Is there any room for change?"


    Lawyer Chen looked guilty: "Sorry, Gao Dong."


    Gao Liujun flicked it, and the cigarette **** directly aimed at Lawyer Chen''s face. The burning cigarette **** burned a black spot on Lawyer Chen''s face and then slid down. Lawyer Chen covered his face and repeatedly said sorry.


    "Waste, waste!"


    "Gao Dong, do you say that Fu Nanli knows that we are doing this behind the scenes, deliberately treating his brother so well and making him feel guilty?"


    "Is it still useful to say it now? Is it still useful?"


    It is useless.


    On the winding road, the black Bentley is galloping in the greenery. The road on this side has four rows of trees on both sides, namely camphor and platanus. In winter, the platanus also falls, but the camphor is very green. The leaves are staggered. Warm, there is a feeling of wandering in spring.


    The car stopped in front of a magnificent European-style villa. It has been a long time since I visited here last time.


    Today is Xiao Nian, Fu Nanli thought, lest the atmosphere of the New Year¡¯s Eve is too violent, Xiao Nian will bring him here first, if the atmosphere is not good, let him go.


    Ye Minqiu glanced at Gu Xiao when he came in and met his mother.


    Fu Nanli nodded slightly and motioned to his mother to show him some face. The one who opposed Gu Xiao''s entry was Mr. Fu. Ye Minqiu was not a hard-hearted person. He knew that Gu Xiao had been injured in a coma for a long time, and that her son had always Longing for brothers and sisters, they decided to close one eye.


    Gu Xiao was led into the side hall by Fu Nanli, and the old man was playing indoor golf.


    Fu Nanli glanced at Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao was still clever, walked over, took a ball nervously, and placed it on the serve from behind.


    The old man looked at the hole not far away and didn''t pay attention to who was putting the ball for him. He swung lightly and the ball went smoothly into the hole. The autumn was superb.


    The servants quickly clapped their hands and applauded, and Gu Xiao couldn''t help but clapped his hands.


    Wen Qiao sat on the sofa at the back, feeling inexplicably a surge of rain and wind over the building.


    Fu Huaiyong turned his head and saw Gu Xiao''s young face, his eyelids twitched, and he threw the golf club in his hand with a gloomy voice: "Why are you here?"


    The expression on his face is ugly.


    Fu Nanli glanced at his mother. Ye Minqiu was able to put down any figure for the sake of his son. He stepped forward and said, "Dad, this is the case. Gu Xiao, this child, has returned Zhonghuan''s shares to Nanli. Well, he wanted to return all the money, but Nan Li did not accept it, only the shares. This child and his mother should be looked at separately. He is always the child of Xian Yuan. The fault of adults should not be taken. From the child."


    Uncle Li handed over the hot towel, Fu Huaiyong wiped his hands, and left him directly aside. Everyone looked at him anxiously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1323： Sister Qiaos big killer-acting like a baby

    Chapter 1323 Sister Qiao''s Big Killer-Acting Like a Baby


    "After Zhonghuan, Nan Li has the final say, and this family can¡¯t help me to decide. Since it¡¯s the person Nan Li is going to bring back, I can¡¯t say anything. Maybe this family has no place for me, so I just leave. Up."


    As soon as these words came out, everyone changed their faces, and Wen Qiao quickly stood up and took the old man''s arms.


    She has been treating the old man for nearly a year. The old man didn''t say anything, but she knew that they were already very close.


    The old man only has his son and grandson. He is very fond of the cuteness of little girls.


    Wen Qiao:...Isn''t it just acting like a baby? For the sake of her brother Nan Li, I went all out!


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry, OK?"


    Fu Nanli felt that his bones were crisp, and the little girl had never spoken to him in this tone, with a straightforward desire written in her eyes.


    Don''t say it, everyone thought that the old man''s anger had hovered above his head. At this moment, the little girl said a word, and the old man''s face was visibly relaxed with naked eyes.


    Fu Huaiyong seemed afraid to scare her.


    Before this is put aside, who would believe it?


    Uncle Li is the person around him who can most witness the emotional changes of the old man. Even he did not expect that one day the old man would listen to Xiao Wen the most.


    This is fate!


    "You also help them?"


    Old man Fu felt that Wen Qiao was even more like him than his grandson, and he wanted to entrust his equestrian career to this girl.


    Wen Qiao has a soft and cute expression of innocence and innocence: "I will help them? How is it possible? I stand by your side of Grandpa unconditionally."


    Fu Huaiyong felt at ease when he said these two soft words.


    Wen Qiao said vigorously: "Gu Xiao is really shameless!"


    Fu Huaiyong, a well-known family and a family background, frowned when Wen Qiao said this, deliberately coldly said: "Don''t speak so vulgarly!"


    Wen Qiao raised his chin with an arrogant expression on his face: "I''m telling the truth, Gu Xiao still wants to enter the Fu''s door, he is too good at it. Grandpa, I will teach him for you."


    After speaking, he let go of Fu Huaiyong''s hand, walked to Gu Xiao, and grabbed Gu Xiao by the shoulder. Gu Xiao cooperated with the situation and was thrown to the ground by her over the shoulder.


    Ye Minqiu took a breath and lit it up, then looked at his son worriedly.


    Ask for your blessings!


    Wen Qiao clenched his fist and wanted to punch someone. Fu Huaiyong snorted, "What are you doing in a daze? This girl doesn''t understand the rules, don''t you understand? Fight."


    Wen Qiao struck Gu Xiao a lot of punches. These fists looked heavy, but they actually didn''t hurt Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao moaned cooperatively.


    Finally, Fu Nanli couldn''t stand it anymore, he grabbed Wen Qiao and took the person into his arms. Wen Qiao was kicking his legs like a little bully. Uncle Li helped Gu Xiao up and the corners of Gu Xiao''s mouth. It''s green.


    Wen Qiao broke free of Fu Nanli, and walked to the old man again: "Grandpa, I''m venting you, are you better now?"


    Fu Huaiyong snorted, "Just use this barbarous method to vent my anger? It''s really laughable and generous."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "When others laugh at me, they laugh at me. It doesn''t matter to me, as long as you feel happy, Grandpa."


    Ye Minqiu hurriedly finished the round: "Uncle Li, don''t you bring the medicine box, and give Gu Xiao some medicine."


    Gu Xiao said, "No, the injury is not serious."


    Fu Huaiyong was taken into the dining room by Fu Nanli: "Auntie Rong, what to eat tonight."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1324： Oversized light bulb

    Chapter 1324 Oversized Light Bulb


    Aunt Rong happily said, "All the young masters love to eat."


    At dinner, there was another Gu Xiao on the dinner table. Wen Qiao could say that he did his best to distract Old Man Fu''s attention. He was acting like a baby, he was cute, and even started talking about cross talk.


    Ye Minqiu is particularly eye-catching, one amused, and another admiring, the atmosphere at the dinner table is pretty good.


    Gu Xiao''s meal was a bit tormented, but it was already a qualitative leap. After all, the last time he came, he was blasted out by the old man, and now he can sit and eat together.


    He glanced at Wen Qiao gratefully, Wen Qiao was still talking crosstalk.


    After the meal, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao took Gu Xiao away from the Fu''s mansion, who had just accepted it when they saw it. Old man Fu left the servants and went to the second floor and entered his son''s study.


    In the car, Fu Nanli leaned lazily on the door, and the narrow Ruifeng glanced at Wen Qiao: "I don''t know you will still have cross talk."


    Wen Qiao sighed. The socializing at the dinner table just now has exhausted all her enthusiasm. This dog man even teased her. Is there any conscience?


    Wen Qiao snorted softly, and turned away.


    The man''s slender fingers clamped her chin, and gently rubbed her soft skin with thin callous finger pads: "Who did you learn from?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Self-taught."


    Fu Nanli whispered: "I''ve never seen you act like a baby before. I will use that voice tonight, eh?"


    Wen Qiao took a bite on his chin, "It''s quite demanding."


    "Is it a kitten or a puppy, how can you still learn to bite?"


    Gu Xiao sat in the co-pilot, a little tormented.


    The car stopped downstairs in the apartment, Fu Nanli opened the door, picked up the person directly, and whispered to Lao Hu: "Send him back."


    Wen Qiao had to use a coquettish and cute way to satisfy a certain man''s evil taste, so she couldn''t bear it, but the man seemed to enjoy such a soft and cute her, and finally said in a low voice in her ear: "It will be like this from now on. ."


    On Jing''an Road, Gu Xiao was happily talking to his grandmother about the Fu family''s mansion. He is now much more cheerful, and Grandma Gu is very pleased.


    "Mr. Fu and Xiao Wen are both good people, don''t listen to your **** in the future, stay close to them, you know?"


    "Yeah I know."


    The phone shook, and Gu Xiao saw that it was from He Xihuai. His car was parked on the road outside the back door. Gu Xiao wrapped in a thick down jacket and appeared beside a Maybach.


    Across the dim street light, he saw that his brother''s expression seemed colder than before. He opened the car door and went in, and he said what happened today again.


    He Xihuai snorted: "There is nothing promising."


    Gu Xiao froze for a moment. His brother used to teach him to be cruel. Once he didn''t do things according to his wishes, he would dislike it in every possible way, but unlike now, he always feels that his brother is really disgusting so weak and valued. A loving self.


    Didn''t his brother always know that he longs for family affection?


    He didn''t speak a little disappointedly. He Xihuai had just returned from Seattle and asked him some things regularly. Among them, Wen Qiao was mentioned frequently.


    Gu Xiao''s brows gradually closed: "Brother, I said, you don''t have to trouble Wen Qiao anymore, we are getting along very well now, you don''t want to break this harmony, okay?"


    He Xihuai''s eyes were alienated, without tenderness, and his voice was a little careless: "It''s getting late, you go in, lest your grandmother worry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1325： At least get the newcomer award

    Chapter 1325 can at least win the newcomer award


    Gu Xiao got out of the car, and on winter nights, the fog fell and hovered in the air, and the end of the road was hidden in the mist.


    He Xihuai pushed open the lid of the lighter, and the scarlet flame was shining in the dark, his slender fingers were holding cigarettes, and his thin lips slowly exhaled smoke.


    If Tereza was afraid of He Xihuai in the past, now, after his body is dominated by the most vicious personality, Tereza is walking on thin ice by his side, sincerely in fear.


    "Sir, you..."


    "I''m not going to live long anyway. I planned to train Gu Xiao as heir, but this child is still too soft. Wen Qiao is really good, really good. She is too suitable. There is no one more suitable than her in the world. "


    Tereza turned pale: "But Wen Qiao will do what you want? Even if she wants, Fu Nanli will not agree."


    He Xihuai''s handsome face was hidden in the flickering lights, and he chuckled, "I have something she has to ask for. She can only listen to me."


    Tereza nodded.


    "It''s just that she is like this, I don''t like it very much. She is not as weak as Gu Xiao, but she is also a lover. The lover is not good. She should be more cold and cruel."


    Tereza agreed and said yes yes yes.


    He Xihuai raised her chin slightly to look at her: "Really agree with my point of view?"


    Tereza gasped, "Of course."


    He Xihuai smiled particularly evilly: "So you can stay with him for so many years, I like you too."


    Tereza trembles. She knows that her husband likes her to be obedient and not very talkative. She is just right to ask and what should not be asked, and she has not touched the thunder.


    It is worth mentioning that the [Mingli Middle School Event Book] played by Zhou Tao got a good box office after it was released on the Christmas file.


    On the first day, the box office was 80 million. After that, due to the fermentation of word of mouth, the market rose and the box office rose steadily, and finally stopped at 800 million.


    These years, the discussion of youth school violence seems to be very easy to explode. The final ending of this film is very positive and thought-provoking.


    At this moment, Zhou Tao can be said to be the first-line female traffic.


    The celebration banquet was held in the Mid-Levels Hotel in Xiaoxiangshan. It was Lu Wenzhou''s property, but Zhou Tao didn''t know it. After all, she didn''t know that Lu Wenzhou was the big investment boss behind the movie.


    The crystal lights flickered, and she wore a red slanted shoulder dress, her whole body so bright that people could not look away.


    However, Lu Wenzhou hid his merit and fame deeply, hidden in the small private room on the second floor.


    Lu Xu held a glass of champagne and took a sip: "Second brother, don''t you? They all said that Zhou Tao can nominate the Golden Lion Award for Best Actress with this movie. Newcomer Award. This is the first time she has made a movie. She should know who is behind Bole."


    Lu Wenzhou was noncommittal.


    There was a knock on the door outside the small private room, and Wang Hui came in: "Second Lord, someone wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    "Xue Chengbin, the third young master of the Xue family."


    Lu Wenzhou frowned slightly, and Lu Xu said: "The Xue family suffered an accident two years ago and stood in the wrong line. Xue Chengbin, the third youngest member of the Xue family, has been raising funds in the past two years and wants to make a comeback, but you know, this year, he can be a big business man. , Who is the little white rabbit again? Everyone just confessed to him, he can''t raise any money."


    "Oh? Is it because you are afraid of the people who afflict his family or what?"


    "With this layer of concealment, on the other hand, this three young master is a dude. He used to eat, drink and have fun when his family business was still big. It was not for business at all. He has two older sisters who are married, so he revives. The Xue family can only fall on him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1326： Blocked him

    Chapter 1326 blocked him


    Lu Wenzhou listened happily, "I know, then there is no need to let him in."


    Although he has invested in a lot of business, he is not interested in this kind of idiot rich second generation, and will not use his money to make water.


    Zhou Tao is the only one who can make him willing to invest money without considering the return.


    Downstairs, Zhou Tao was holding a wine glass and chatting with the crew. A man in a purple suit stood beside him. A square scarf was folded on the front pocket of his chest. The man had a greasy face, not the kind of dress she liked. .


    After a while, I saw Wang Hui trotting down the stairs, running to the man in the purple suit, and whispering something.


    The face of the man in the purple suit sank.


    Xue Chengbin was full of resentment: "Er Lu came to Haicheng to invest so much in business, why did he refuse to invest in my business alone? Is it to look down on me or what''s the matter? Our Xue family used to be a famous family, and lost power for a while. Everyone looks down upon him, is the second master so realistic?"


    Wang Hui smiled: "It''s really not that Erye doesn''t look down on Xue Sanshao, but that the investment of our company is not directly managed by Erye."


    "But as long as he approves it, the people in the investment department will not immediately follow suit."


    He has been pretending to be his grandson for more than a year. For more than a year, he has been begging his grandfather to tell his grandmother. Those wealthy people who had good relations with their Xue family are now arrogantly looking at him with nostrils.


    By this time, his endurance had reached its limit, and he even began to make trouble fiercely and unreasonably, as if Lu Wenzhou must give him the money.


    Wang Hui sipped in his heart, this grandson, who is their second master? Is this begging for investment or robbing money? How do people begging for work these days are so arrogant?


    He said a few words casually, sent Xue Chengbin away, and then went upstairs.


    The celebration feast was lively and crowded, and it didn''t end until half past ten.


    When Lu Wenzhou came downstairs, Zhou Tao''s brows beat her heart, she didn''t know he was here.


    Lu Wenzhou walked to her and whispered "Congratulations."


    Congratulations to her on the box office boom, and congratulations to her for the possibility of being nominated for the Golden Lion Award. At that time, she will have a good reputation at the box office.


    Zhou Tao nodded slightly: "Thank you."


    Lu Wenzhou walked to the door and deliberately stopped for a while. He was waiting for Zhou Tao. The figure reflected from the revolving door could see her taking the coat from the assistant.


    The two went out of the hotel together. It was cold and windy outside. Lu Wenzhou''s Bentley parked at the door, and Zhou Tao''s car was parked just behind his car.


    Just as Lu Wenzhou was about to get into the car, a black shadow suddenly appeared on the side of the revolving door. The man was so fast that he rushed over with lightning speed, so that Wang Hui, who was blocked by the door and carrying his back Did not react.


    The lights under the hotel porch were shining, and Zhou Tao saw the cold light from the tip of the knife.


    You are a knife!


    Zhou Tao didn''t have time to react. She wanted to remind Lu Wenzhou in the past.


    "Be careful!"


    She pounced on it like this, Xue Chengbin didn''t have time to withdraw his hand, the knife had already been inserted into Zhou Tao''s back.


    Zhou Tao''s pupils suddenly enlarged.


    Only then did Wang Hui react. The hotel security and Lu Wenzhou''s bodyguards immediately surrounded Xue Chengbin and immediately clamped down on Xue Chengbin. The knife in his hand was also taken off, and Wang Hui kicked the knife away.


    Zhou Tao''s face was pale, she fell into Lu Wenzhou''s arms, the knife was stuck in her back, and the sharp pain swept through her body. The man not only stabbed her, but even drew the knife, she could even feel her blood gurgling out. She was wearing a red skirt and black coat, so she couldn''t see it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1327： Injured

    Chapter 1327 Injured


    Lu Wenzhou had never been so panicked. He held her, feeling a sticky piece of his hand, and even some warmth, he knew what it was.


    It was Wang Hui who yelled: "Second Lord, I have to send Miss Zhou to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Lu Wenzhou hurriedly hugged the person and got into the car. Wang Hui hurriedly rummaged out of the car medicine box: "Second Lord, he must stop the bleeding."


    Lu Wenzhou''s brain seemed to be in shock, because he lost the ability to think, he could only do things mechanically according to Wang Hui''s instructions. He took off Zhou Tao''s coat. Although it was a red dress, hers was very colored. Deep, obviously stained with blood


    He tore her skirt vigorously, seeing her wound, blood was pouring, and he seemed to be able to feel her pain firsthand.


    She is actually a delicate girl. When she was married before, they occasionally met in the Lu family mansion. She was always delicate and tender in the Lu family.


    She must be afraid of pain.


    At this moment she was lying on his knees, humming softly, as if the pain was too severe to be restrained.


    Lu Wenzhou put the gauze on her wound, and was afraid that it would hurt her when he touched her wound. He really didn''t know how much strength to use with his hands, and he looked awkward.


    There were fine beads of sweat on Zhou Tao''s forehead, her eyes were a little loose, it was too painful, and she was bleeding a lot, and she couldn''t hold it.


    She was taken to the hospital and pushed into the operating room. Lu Wenzhou''s hands and body were all stained with blood, blushing.


    He was worried and regretful, how could he let Zhou Tao stand in front of him at that moment? In any case, he should shelter her from the wind and rain. It is obviously he owes her. Why should she come to suffer such suffering for him?


    He scratched his hair in a rueful manner, and his forehead was stained with blood. There was a feeling of depression and disorder throughout the whole person. Wang Hui could only persuade him cautiously, and said a few words, frightened by his sharp eyes.


    Now I can only wait with my second master.


    The knife pierced the back of the waist and abdomen, which was a very dangerous place, and Xue Chengbin pulled the knife out after piercing it, which aggravated the danger.


    The second master must have died of guilt.


    The operation lasted for three hours. Lu Wenzhou seemed to be walking on the edge of hell, pacing, anxiously, no one dared to come forward and talk to him.


    As soon as the door of the operating room opened, Lu Wenzhou suddenly developed a resisting mentality. He dared not ask or step forward.


    The chief surgeon took off his mask and said, "Who is the patient''s family?"


    Lu Wenzhou had to step forward. He seemed to have some tinnitus and his brain was blank. The doctor opposite opened his mouth to speak, but couldn''t get in his ears for a while.


    For a while, someone was shaking him, and Wang Hui''s excited voice came: "Second Master, Second Master, Miss Zhou is not in danger."


    Lu Wenzhou seemed to emerge from the turbulent sea, suddenly receiving fresh air, cardiopulmonary resuscitation, and his five senses recovered: "What did you say?"


    "Miss Zhou is okay, she was sent to the doctor in time, and the bleeding was stopped in time after the injury. Fortunately, the knife didn''t hit the vital point, but the blood loss was a little bit, but there was no life-threatening."


    Lu Wenzhou held Wang Hui in a hurry. It was fear after a false alarm. Yes, he realized that he would be afraid too.


    Early in the morning, Zhou Tao was transferred to the ward. Lu Wenzhou sat on the edge of the bed, looking at the unconscious and pale person on the bed, holding her hand and rubbing it lightly.


    What were you thinking at that time? Can I understand that you still have me in your heart?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1328： Princess hug

    Chapter 1328 Princess Hug


    It was snowing outside the window all night.


    Zhou Tao was awakened by the pain, her waist and abdomen were severely painful, and she felt like rolling over the tip of the knife with a slight movement. Before she opened her eyes, she hissed first.


    A slight voice ran across the ward, Lu Wenzhou was asleep, and immediately opened his eyes, holding Zhou Tao''s hand: "Awake?"


    When Zhou Tao opened her eyes, she saw Lu Wenzhou''s worried and handsome face. It took a while before she connected the events of last night. The situation last night was chaotic, and she seemed to be overwhelmed by the turmoil.


    It''s a blessing that she is still alive.


    She had a hoarse throat, and she said after a long while: "I didn''t mean to help you block it."


    Ok? Why does this sound weird? Someone who has done good deeds still shirk in every possible way.


    Lu Wenzhou was afraid that she might offend him, so he let go of her hand and said in a clear voice: "You saved me."


    Zhou Tao licked the corner of her mouth: "I didn''t think too much at the time."


    Lu Wenzhou''s eyes were a little hot: "I can understand it as..."


    Zhou Tao hurriedly said: "Don''t think too much, I mainly wanted to come forward to remind you at the time. I didn''t expect to be like that."


    Lu Wenzhou knew that Zhou Tao was pushing him out again. How deep was her psychological shadow? It seemed so deep that he didn''t dare to love her in this life. He personally burned a scar deep in her heart. This scar blocked a lot of things, the one that seemed shallow, but in fact it was like an abyss.


    "Anyway, you are my savior."


    There used to be no excuses and no position to treat her well, but now it seems that she can be fair and open.


    Zhou Tao waved her hand: "Don''t take it to heart."


    After speaking, she looked sad, as if there was something unspeakable, struggling to think about it, but the wound was so painful that she exhausted all her energy just sitting up, let alone...walking to the bathroom.


    Although the VIP ward has its own bathroom,... she always has to walk there. In her current state, she feels that she can''t walk one step.


    "What are you going to do?" Lu Wenzhou was straightforward, he still had some insights.


    Zhou Tao looked around: "Is there a female nurse here?"


    "what happened?"


    Zhou Tao Ergen felt a little feverish: "I...want to go to the bathroom."


    Lu Wenzhou reached out and lifted the quilt, Zhou Tao was hugged by the man''s powerful arms before Zhou Tao could react.


    She is obviously a tall girl, but she always looks petite when held by a man. He has strong arms and hugs her effortlessly. He walked out of the bathroom a few steps and kicked open the bathroom door with his feet. Then put her down, feeling a little embarrassed for a while: "Go on your own, I''m outside, so call me."


    Zhou Tao blushed thoroughly, and said, "I know, go out."


    There was some movement outside the ward. Lu Wenzhou walked to see that Song Yuchen was here. Zhou Tao was stabbed at the entrance of the hotel. After the incident happened last night, he was blasted online. After that, Wang Hui handled it at all and let people block it. It was a hot search, but the matter had already spread. Song Yuchen was a member of the circle again, so naturally he knew what to do.


    "How is Zhou Tao?"


    Wang Hui said: "She was hurt, and the doctor said she would like to rest. Mr. Song will visit her again in a few days."


    Song Yuchen sighed softly: "I don''t bother her, just want to take a look at her to make sure she is good, who are you? What qualifications do you have to stop me? Don''t talk about you, even your young master is not qualified to stop. Me, Zhou Tao and I are good friends."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1329： You have to compensate her

    Chapter 1329 You have to compensate her


    Wang Hui''s face was not very good: "Zhou Tao is still asleep. The doctor also said not to disturb her. Since you are a good friend, you should follow the doctor''s advice."


    The ward is a small suite, the door is closed, the people inside can''t hear the outside sound.


    Lu Wenzhou heard that Wang Hui and Song Yuchen were entangled for a while, then turned back, just as Zhou Tao was healed, was moving to the bed with difficulty, and was picked up by him again.


    He gently put the person on the bed and picked up the insulated lunch box on the side: "Aunt Qin brought it this morning, are you hungry? May I feed you some?"


    Zhou Tao leaned against the head of the bed, hearing the vague voices outside, and asked, "Who is outside?"


    Before Lu Wenzhou could speak, the door was opened. Wen Qiao and Lu Youyou came in, and Song Yuchen followed behind.


    Wang Hui knew that Wen Qiao and the others couldn''t stop, so Song Yuchen was lucky.


    Lu Youyou strode past, with a look of eager tears: "Taozi, are you hurt badly? I went to bed too early last night. I only learned that you were hurt in the morning and scared me to death. Is it okay?"


    Zhou Tao''s face was pale, but she was still in good spirits, comforting her that she was fine.


    Wen Qiao put down the fruit in his hand, sat on the edge of the bed, and asked in a low voice: "Is it really hurt for Lu Wenzhou to block a knife?"


    Lu Wenzhou:...


    Sorry, the subject is right next to you. Can you conceal the questioning in your tone a little bit?


    Am I unworthy?


    Zhou Tao''s expression is complicated: "This matter is hard to say, I will tell you later."


    Wen Qiao added another sentence: "Why do you bother?"


    Lu Wenzhou:...


    Besides, I''m really going to get angry, can you take this young master as a personal opinion?


    Zhou Tao glanced at Lu Wenzhou, Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows, she was not afraid of Lu Wenzhou, even if he appeared in Yu Shu''s nightclub and confronted her, she was not afraid of him at all, let alone now?


    Zhou Tao pressed Wen Qiao''s hand to signal her not to say this in Lu Wenzhou''s face.


    Lu Youyou raised her eyebrows, Erye and Taozi had a play, Taozi not only helped him with a knife, but also worried about Lu Wenzhou''s mood.


    She said that she didn''t want to have anything to do with Lu Wenzhou anymore, but in the bottom of her heart, this man was still very important.


    This is fate, and then raised his eyes to look at Song Yuchen, and silently mourned for him for a few seconds.


    Song Yuchen was much more straightforward than Wen Qiao, and asked, "Are you really helping Lu Wenzhou with a cut?"


    Wang Hui saw the blue veins on his second master''s forehead jumping, and his face was very gloomy.


    Zhou Tao was a little embarrassed, this question was too direct, or when Lu Wenzhou was in front of her, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Lu Wenzhou replied for him: "It was indeed a cut for me."


    Song Yuchen''s expression was complicated. It is now well known that Zhou Tao and Lu Wenzhou were married, and now Zhou Tao actually blocked a knife for him, it is hard to say whether it is still unsuccessful.


    Song Yuchen''s tone was a little sour: "Why are you so stupid?"


    Lu Wenzhou clenched a fist.


    Zhou Tao smiled reluctantly: "I didn''t think so much at the time."


    Wen Qiao finally asked some key information: "Who is going to hurt Lu Erye? Who is so desperate?"


    Wang Hui said: "Xue Chengbin, the third youngest of the Xue family, because he wanted our second master to invest, but the second master didn''t invest. He became angry. He waited outside the hotel and wanted to stab the second master. Miss Zhou was very brave at the time and she fought to stop him.


    Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao exchanged glances, and said, "Second Master wants to compensate us Taozi, she didn''t even want her life for you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1330： Waiting to receive the lawyers letter

    Chapter 1330 is waiting for the lawyer''s letter


    Lu Wenzhou is rare and solemnly: "I will."


    Wang Hui couldn''t help but said: "In fact, Mingli Middle School was invested secretly by our second master."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw his second master glance at him with a gloomy look, and disliked him for talking too much.


    Wang Hui was a little aggrieved. These two people hid everything in their hearts. When are they heads?


    Zhou Tao was a little surprised that he actually voted for this movie. In such a long period of time from project establishment, to selection, to shooting, and finally to release, he never revealed that this movie was his project. Fear that she will run away.


    Wen Qiao and Song Yuchen were dragged out by Lu Youyou. Wen Qiao knew that Lu Youyou wanted to give them space. Song Yuchen didn''t want to buy it, and angrily reasoned with Lu Youyou: "You come out and get me for what?"


    Lu Youyou scratched his neck: "I think we are a bit redundant there."


    In the ward, Lu Wenzhou peeled an orange and handed it to Zhou Tao. The orange was peeled clean, and the meridians on it were pulled thoroughly.


    Zhou Tao took a petal and put it in her mouth. It was very sweet, which gave the warmed ward this winter a damp and sweet feeling.


    "Mingli Middle School, thank you for choosing me."


    Lu Wenzhou''s lips were a little dry, and his voice was hoarse and low: "It is not to choose you, but you are the only candidate."


    Zhou Tao looked at him sideways: "What do you mean?"


    "This project was created for you. I was just worried that you would not be willing to act in the movie I invested in, so I hid it."


    Zhou Tao said weakly, "I like that movie very much, and I am very involved in acting. Anyway, thank you for setting up this project."


    The atmosphere in the ward was in sharp contrast with the cold outside the window. For the first time, Lu Wenzhou was able to talk and laugh with her without being rejected by her.


    She had breakfast, because the wound was very painful, so there was a stable ingredient in the infusion. After a while she felt sleepy again. After falling asleep, Lu Wenzhou asked about Xue Chengbin. Wang Hui said it was a few bodyguards last night. Xue Chengbin was sent to the police station. This was a deliberate murder and he would definitely be sentenced to a felony.


    Lu Wenzhou''s face was a bit sullen, "I see."


    Although Lu Wenzhou suppressed the news, Zhou Tao was still clamoring for her ex-husband to block a knife, and it was spread everywhere.


    People in the circle have always been gloomy, saying that Zhou Tao is an unforgettable relationship, so she rushed to it when she had this opportunity, and wanted to remarry her ex-husband.


    At the end of the year, there were already many big awards at major celebrations. The female celebrities who knew each other got together and talked about Zhou Tao.


    "A rare figure like Lu Shao, who is fortunate to marry him, who is willing to divorce? It must be the divorce proposed by Lu Wenzhou. Zhou Tao used this opportunity to make Lu Er Shao feel compassionate."


    "All understand."


    "I don''t know if Lu Ermao will see that his ex-wife is green tea."


    "Everyone is blocking the knife for the second young master. Even if it is green tea, it is also high-quality green tea. How can a man see it."


    Suddenly someone patted one of the female celebrities on the shoulder, and the man smiled slightly: "My second master asked me to tell you that it was not the divorce he initiated, but the divorce of Zhou Taoti. It is not Zhou Tao who wants to save my family. The second master, but the second master wants to save Zhou Tao."


    Several female celebrities recognized this as Lu Erye¡¯s bodyguard. Looking back, the beautiful Lu Erye was sitting behind them, with deep eyes looking at them like a cold pool, with the words''Lord. It''s not easy to provoke "You ignorant women who allowed you to slander my ex-wife?" Say one more word and wait for the lawyer''s letter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1331： Blow hair

    Chapter 1331 Blowing Hair


    The female stars were stunned, and they couldn''t help but envy. The second master personally certified that it was Zhou Tao''s divorce initiative.


    The second master was kicked, and he still wanted to restore this relationship. That was the second master on top of the cloud.


    Why should the second master be so humble? What else does Zhou Tao have besides a face?


    In short, the second **** master, after the online rumor has been dispelled, there is much less gossip in the circle. How high is the status of the second master in the circle, how many people in this circle are the only people in this circle, if you hear something, if you pass it to Second master, the person who may spread the rumors will be blocked.


    As a result, Zhou Tao became the envy of many women for a while.


    The news of Zhou Tao¡¯s injury reached the ears of Mr. Lu. The man rushed to Haicheng from Kyoto to visit her. He heard that she was injured because of Lu Wenzhou''s injury. He cursed Lu Wenzhou in front of her and said that Lu Wenzhou was not worthy of her. do.


    Lu Erye is not a taste, his grandfather is not the first person to say that he is not worthy, he is used to it.


    Elder Lu said again: "Taozi, you are injured because of that kid. After you leave the hospital, you have to live with him and let him serve you."


    Zhou Tao said it was not necessary.


    Lu Wenzhou didn''t even insist.


    After being discharged from the hospital two days later, Zhou Tao was sent home by Lu Wenzhou, and when she saw Wang Hui carrying two suitcases into her house, she was a little puzzled: "I''m just like a suitcase."


    Lu Wenzhou calmly said: "The other is mine. You are injured and need someone to take care of you. You are injured because of me, so I can only let me take care of you."


    Zhou Tao answered quickly: "No, I have lived in the hospital for a few days, and now I can walk and do not need someone to take care of it."


    Lu Wenzhou went into the kitchen, and Lu Erye, who had participated in the 7-day Culinary Skills Crash Course, couldn''t wait to find an internship opportunity: "What do you want to eat?"


    Zhou Tao stood at the door of the kitchen, looking at his tall figure, and felt confused for a while: "Will you?"


    Lu Wenzhou was holding a kitchen knife, and the elite Fan was too strong. He was out of tune with this pyrotechnic place. His voice was as quiet as a winter night: "It should be."


    On a winter night, Zhou Tao ate the dishes that Lu Wenzhou personally cooked for the first time in her life. He didn''t miss it, didn''t put salt as sugar and other things, it was very homely.


    Zhou Tao was in a daze. In her lifetime, she could still sit on both sides of a dining table with Lu Wenzhou Xinping, and talk plainly about her work.


    For example, her film is likely to be shortlisted for the Golden Lion Award. For example, many powerful directors in the circle who can''t afford to buy it have watched her film and expressed their appreciation for her.


    The career she loves is affirmed. Zhou Tao is only a 23-year-old girl, so she would naturally write happiness on her face, and then talked about some funny stories about the crew during the filming of this movie.


    Probably because the show¡¯s box office is very good and there is a possibility of being nominated, Zhou Tao has been in a good mood recently, and she has talked a lot with Lu Wenzhou.


    Lu Wenzhou helped her peel the shrimp and listened to her quietly. The cold wind was raging outside the window, and under the warm light, the corners of her eyes and brows seemed to have spring.


    He heard the ice between them seemed to be gradually melting.


    In different apartments, there were the same couple of lovers. Wen Qiao held the thick notebook her brother gave her and sat on the sofa in the bedroom.


    Click, the bathroom door opened and closed. She instinctively looked up. The man''s lower body was surrounded by a bath towel, the mermaid line was under the light projection, and the eight-pack abdominal muscles were distinct. Wen Qiao leaned lazily and hooked his finger at him. : "Come here, I will blow your hair."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1332： make trouble

    Chapter 1332 trouble


    Fu Nanli grinds her teeth and flirts again. She is always so flirtatious without knowing it, and she doesn''t have a long memory.


    The man walked over, Wen Qiao picked up the hairdryer and worked hard to help him blow his hair. Fu Nanli was absent-minded, pinching her white to transparent ankles, and staring at her feet. The soles of the feet were red and shiny, and the toes were round and lovely, like A milk doll, but his words and deeds are more straightforward than this man.


    Fortunately, if she is a little bit more charming, she doesn''t know how many more rivals she will add, this is just right.


    The man''s hair was short, and it was dry in a while. Wen Qiao wanted to help him blow for a while, but his wrist was caught by the powerful force of the man, and he was pushed onto the sofa.


    His face was getting closer and Wen Qiao''s Xinyue jumped fast.


    Suddenly, the ringtone of the mobile phone came, and Wen Qiao was very worried for the person on the other side of the phone. Young Master Fu was very upset, and the other party was going to suffer.


    Fu Nanli answered the phone, her voice colder than Winter outside the window: "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Chuan felt the chill in his voice, but still had to say: "Don''t we have a railway project in Dubai?"


    "Say."


    Fu Chuan quickly explained the problem concisely and concisely: "There is our railway project in Dubai. Half of the workers employed are Chinese and half of the locals. Today, at 2pm local time, a Dubai worker fell from a crane. He died. There was a local construction contractor who wanted to do something, so he called a lot of people to our construction section to make trouble. Several of our engineers and managers were injured. The situation is very serious now."


    Fu Nanli frowned: "How are you now?"


    "There has been a big conflict. There are some more powerful people in the local area. Although we have many people, you know, the dragon will not crush the snake. Nan Li, I plan to fly to Dubai immediately. Do you want to be together? go with?"


    After all, it is a major event, and it may also affect the relations between the two countries. This matter cannot be neglected.


    Fu Nanli immediately called Qin Bei and asked him to come upstairs to pack his luggage. He wanted to fly to Dubai, and Wen Qiao wanted to go with him.


    Fu Nanli buttoned her shirt while rubbing her hair: "It''s messy over there, so don''t follow it."


    Wen Qiao held his wrist: "I don''t worry."


    Fu Nanli couldn''t help her, so he flew to Dubai with her. This time Fu Nanli took a lot of people, including the group''s legal affairs, lawyers, consultants, finance, assistant secretaries, and some replacement engineers and technicians. There were more than 40 people. .


    Wen Qiao slept on the plane. It was Fu Nanli''s private jet, but Fu Nanli did not sleep. He has been listening to Fu Chuan and the legal staff to analyze the seriousness of the incident.


    They all know who the trouble is, they are making trouble, but they don''t talk about their demands.


    The worker failed to take proper security measures and fell off the crane and died. The person in charge of the Zhonghuan Group¡¯s Dubai branch had long said that he wanted compensation, but his family seemed to be instigated and did not mention compensation. Know the trouble.


    Probably I feel that things have become a big mess, and I can get more benefits. They all know that this is a railway built by China''s top rich in Dubai. The amount of money that can be knocked out is absolutely astronomical.


    At the entrance of the construction unit, several black Bentley cars drove slowly. Fu Nanli was sitting in the car and saw the black crowd surrounded by the fence, and then realized the seriousness of the matter.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1333： How dare you refuse Master Fu

    Chapter 1333 Dare to reject Fu Dashao


    Those people quickly gathered around and lay on the body. The workers and bodyguards in the construction unit and the local police worked hard to maintain order, and the car had to drive in the past.


    Boom, bricks and small stones hit the window of the car, and those people yelled at the car with anxieties.


    The construction units here are all temporary mobile houses built, but they are also well built.


    A group of local senior engineers and construction director managers and supervisors stood at the door of the unit and respectfully welcomed their President Fu''s arrival.


    Fu Nanli got out of the car, Qin Bei and Song An followed closely, carefully looking around, and escorted his young master into the house with Wen Qiao.


    The conference room in the activity room was originally quite spacious, but it suddenly became crowded with dozens of people.


    Fu Nanli sat in the upper position and glanced at the construction director here: "You can tell me what the situation is."


    Construction Director Yin Shiwu wiped his sweat. "When we were bidding for the railway project here, there was also a large local company called MBU in Dubai who bid with us. In the end, they lost, so the president of that company has always been worried. I want to take this incident to make things bigger. Our construction has only been over three months and it¡¯s in the initial stage. If things really happen, the local government will have to worry about these issues and may transfer the project to MBU company."


    Fu Nanli frowned deeply.


    Yin Shiwu added: "We have been trying to communicate with the families of the employees who died today, but the people from MBU seem to be a step ahead of us and brainwashed them. The family members feel that the bigger the trouble, the more beneficial to them. You will get more expensive compensation. Now the situation is very unfavorable for us. When you get on the local news channel, the locals will definitely help the locals. We..."


    Fu Nanli''s slender fingers were placed on his temples, and the blue veins on his wrists were slightly raised. Obviously he was very unhappy.


    After the accident, the first step is to find family members and negotiate compensation. They even let their opponents seize the opportunity. Isn''t it a waste?


    The purpose of Fu Nanli''s project this time was to open up the West Asian market. He currently has no influence here. The project has only been in operation for three months, and something like this happened. It is indeed stuck.


    Fu Chuan suddenly thought of something and said: "Nan Li, there is a wealthy Chinese businessman in Dubai, whose surname is Yuan, who developed here in the early years. Their ancestors and Fu''s family have some friendship. I will contact him."


    Fu Nanli headed his jaw: "Well, you can contact Mr. Yin first, someone from the local government here can make an appointment with me and I will talk to them."


    "Okay Mr. Fu, I''ll make an appointment for you."


    Fu Chuan called outside for twenty minutes. Everyone knows the various perfunctory surnames of Yuan over there, what power the Fu family is in Haicheng, but his family is not in Haicheng now. They are already rooted in Dubai. Will not offend a powerful local family for a Fu family.


    Prince Fu, it seems he still doesn''t know the sinister world.


    Fu Chuan was a little annoyed, but it is a love for others to help you, and it is a duty not to help you. He has no way to kidnap each other morally. He only said: "I only hope that Mr. Yuan will be in China in the future and not have trouble in Haicheng."


    The people over there were a little ridiculous with a smile: "Mr. Fu, don''t embarrass us, we also have difficulties."


    Fu Chuan hung up the phone directly, and the road didn''t work. Then they had no other contacts in Dubai.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1334： People who have been rescued come in handy

    Chapter 1334 The people who have been rescued come in handy


    Some people from the local government came and had a meeting with Fu Nanli, because the Fu family was considered to be one of them to attract investment. They definitely wanted to comfort the Fu family, but some local people were not controlled by the government at all.


    The local government wants to build this section of the railway. The Ibn family of the chaebol family here has always been evil merchants. In the past few years, they often had problems with some properties in the south. The bridge built before was used for three years. The truck was crushed, and it was simply the tofu project.


    They must keep the Fu family anyway and fight against the Ibn family.


    The meeting has been going on for five hours.


    There is no clue, so please comfort, family members do not follow, suppress, things will make more trouble, the Ibn family has found a lot of bastards, those people are not even afraid of going to jail, they are Huo killed to make trouble.


    They have all been brainwashed, saying that the Fu Family Consortium is a foreign consortium that is coming to encroach on their resources, and the leadership of their country will eventually be controlled by the Fu Family.


    Fu Nanli: ... He doesn''t participate in politics, so he wants any right to speak. He is just a mediocre businessman who wants to make some money. He just wants to make the Fu family''s market bigger.


    The beating, smashing, and looting continued, and the police were exhausted and did not dare to do anything to the people.


    The local people have listened to the Ibn family¡¯s wicked words, believing that the construction of the railway by this foreign consortium will make them homeless and even deprive them of their rights.


    The people also ran over to make trouble, and the trouble got worse.


    Seeing that Fu Nanli was in a meeting with the police, Wen Qiao couldn''t make any clues. He remembered the Qasim she had saved before, and with the mentality of giving it a try, he called Qasim.


    The people over there heard that it was Wen Qiao, that was a passion, and when Wen Qiao said about it, Qasim immediately said that he had done this.


    Wen Qiao said: "If you feel embarrassed, you don''t need to help, because you are all entrepreneurs here. If you have **** with the Ibn family because you have helped me, I will feel sad."


    "Haha, Dr. Wen, you are wrong. Our family and the Ibn family didn''t deal well with each other. This time we have such a chance. Let''s showdown."


    The Qasim family is also related to the royal family. He is also one of the richest families in the UAE, so he doesn''t need to fear the Ibn family.


    And because Wen Qiao is his lifesaver, he has no chance to repay him, and the phone calls of the lifesaver are all called. How can this kind of effort be unhelpful?


    Several leaders of the local government over there promised Fu Nanli that they would surely suppress this disturbance and let him rest assured.


    How can Fu Nanli rest assured? Just after the project started, something like this happened, even if it was suppressed by the police this time, what about next time? Will Ibn¡¯s family make troubles every other day? That would greatly affect his project and schedule.


    Fu Chuan came in and whispered a few words in his ear: "The Yuan family is unwilling to help."


    A cold light flashed in Fu Nanli''s eyes.


    Fu Chuan said again: "I heard my grandfather talk about it, when the Yuan family was still in Haicheng, there was an incident. It was your grandfather''s money to help them tide over the crisis. The kindness of dripping water should be reported by Yongquan. Now they have moved to Dubai with their family, and they are actually ungrateful. Oh, the words of "no treacherous, no business" apply to the Yuan family. It couldn''t be more appropriate."


    Fu Nanli pressed his temple: "Since the Yuan family is not useful, then think of other ways."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1335： Great ability

    Chapter 1335 is so capable


    Fu Chuan''s face was gloomy with sorrow. If the Ibn family is not shocked this time, there will be endless troubles.


    It''s a pity that the Fu family is in Dubai, and they have begun to do things before they have had time to spread their network.


    When Fu Nanli came over, he was not asleep on the plane. After he came, he worked on the shaft for ten hours. At this moment, he was tired. Wen Qiao took him and said to Mr. Yin: "Make a room here for him to sleep. Son, he should be very tired."


    Fu Nanli was forcibly taken to the guest room Yin Shiwu prepared for them by Wen Qiao. It was simple here, with iron frames on and off. The bed was a little short, and Fu Nanli''s long legs couldn''t stretch out.


    Wen Qiao closed the curtains and forced him to sleep. Fu Nanli could only close his eyes and take a rest.


    Qasim''s people came quickly, as if showing loyalty to Wenqiao.


    To deal with barbarians, you can¡¯t use civilized means. Your Ibn family can make trouble, and my Qassim family can make trouble than you, and they are not afraid of trouble.


    The policemen who were guarding outside the gate saw the yellow sand rolling in the sky. When they drove dozens of jeeps over, they were so scared that their legs were weak. These people could no longer cope with them. If they came to help, they could only Disarmed and surrendered probably.


    A dozen jeeps were followed by two minibuses, a total of hundreds of people came down, the head of the people directly to the Ibn family leader said: "Mr. Qassim sent us to negotiate with you, give the card Mr. Sim is saving face, so let''s talk about the others slowly."


    The ordinary people who were instigated by the Ibn family naturally knew about the Qasim family. The Qasim family was a local famous family, and they often do charity, and they are very friendly to the local people.


    Immediately, the people who were instigated stood on the side of the Qasim family.


    The members of the Ibn family became angry from shame: "I advise you not to be nosy."


    The Qasim family: "Are you really working for the welfare of the people, or is it because the Fu family has won the project you originally wanted and borrowing the hands of others to bring down the Fu family? I hope everyone will keep their eyes open and not be used by others. ."


    This is said by the people of the Fu family, and the local people''s resistance is even higher. If the local people have a big face, then the people can think rationally.


    Therefore, Fu Nanli slept for two hours. After waking up, he got a report from Yin Shiwu: "Mr. Fu, all the troubles that have been surrounding the outside are gone."


    Fu Nanli only felt confused when he was sleeping, and didn''t react for a while: "It''s all gone?"


    "Yes, the local esteemed family Qasim sent more than 100 people over. The local people believe in the Qasim family more. The families of the victims have been persuaded by Qasim''s people and are in the meeting room. Talk about the amount of compensation."


    Qasim, Funan said a few words, remembering that when Wen Qiao flew with him to Dubai, he had saved a wealthy businessman in Dubai who suffered a heart attack. It seemed to be called Qasim.


    So in this incident, his Qiaoer helped?


    He looked at Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao smiled at him, and put it on his shoulder: "If this problem is solved, how will Brother Nan Li want to thank me?"


    Yin Shiwu was dumbfounded. The Qasim family was invited by the young master''s girlfriend? How is this possible? How could this little girl be so capable?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1336： Mother Fu

    Chapter 1336 The Fu Family''s Mother


    Fu Nanli leaned against the wall lazily, putting her hand on her waist: "My little lucky star, tell me, whatever you want, your boyfriend will satisfy you."


    President Yin: ...I should be under the car, not in the car.


    Mr. Yin quickly retreated out of the situation and closed the door very intimately.


    Wen Qiao''s hand was on his shoulder, and the corner of his mouth was smiling: "How can I help my boyfriend in return?"


    Fu Nanli squeezed her face, the touch made him addicted: "This Qasim can be regarded as a good example, you didn''t save him in vain."


    "Well, when this storm passes, we will meet him."


    The Ibn family never expected that the Fu family and Qasim would have contact. This time they were all in vain. The government supported the Fu family, and Qasim also supported the Fu family. They had no chance of winning at all, so they immediately died. .


    After hearing the news, the Yuan family hurried over.


    Outside the gate of the construction office, Young Master Yuan Qinglang, Yuan Qinglang, was sitting in Maybach. His bodyguard got out of the car and said to the bodyguard who was standing at the door: "Let¡¯s say Master Yuan is visiting and wants to meet Mr. Fu. Regarding the local riots, He is willing to help."


    Yuan Qinglang was sitting in the luxury car, a little nervous, and angered at the assistant next to him: "Why didn''t you tell me why the Fu family has friendship with the Qasim family? If I knew it, Fu Chuan came to me. At that time, I will definitely help. This kind of favors will not help the vain. With the backing of the Qasim family, I will not have any crisis in Dubai, but now it¡¯s fine, and offend the Fu family."


    The assistant resented in his heart, thinking that Master, you vetoed to help the Fu family. It was your decision alone. Can we intervene?


    Yuan Qinglang is now thinking about it and getting more afraid. If the Fu family''s railway project is completed, it will definitely have a certain degree of influence in the UAE and make friends with the Qassim family. Then, will their Yuan family be threatened?


    As soon as he thought of this, he hurriedly rushed over to express his okay to Fu Nan, hoping it would be too late.


    The voice of the bodyguard came: "Sorry, Mr. Fu is very busy, and there is no time to meet irrelevant people."


    With a cold sweat on his forehead, Yuan Qinglang got out of the car and politely said to the bodyguard: "You help me go in and pass the message. This is Yuan Qinglang from the Yuan family. Two days ago, I was too busy when Fu Chuan called me. , I really can''t get out of it, I have been thinking about it for these two days."


    Two black Hummers just drove out from inside, the door slowly opened, and the rear window of the second car slowly lowered. The handsome and expensive man was wearing sunglasses, coldly alienated, and indifferently hooked on the lens. , Looked at Yuan Qinglang: "It''s not too much trouble Yuan Shao bother, the matter has been resolved."


    Yuan Qinglang hurriedly said with a smile: "Fu Shao Fu Shao, I was really unable to get away two days ago, and I don¡¯t know the seriousness of the matter. Ibn¡¯s family will definitely have all kinds of difficulties in the follow-up. There is no local person. Helping you deal with it, there will be a lot of trouble, and it¡¯s not good to always trouble others Qasim. We also have some friendship between the Yuan family and the Fu family, don¡¯t you think?


    Suddenly, a very beautiful girl next to Fu Nanli came over and glanced at him coldly: "When you need you, you declined in every possible way. Now you don''t need you anymore. I''ll give it to you. Get out!"


    Yuan Qinglang gritted his teeth: "What are you!"


    Fu Nanli took her shoulders and looked at Yuan Qinglang with a gloomy look: "Mother Fu."


    The college entrance examination begins today!


    I hope that the little cuties who participated in the college entrance examination will have the pride of being a swordsman when they close their caps.


    The college entrance examination went well~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1337： Uninvited Guest of New Years Eve Dinner

    Chapter 1337 The Uninvited Guest of the New Year''s Eve Dinner


    The windows of the car slowly rose, and several Hummers left in a mighty manner. Yuan Qinglang kicked the tires with anger and took a bite.


    What''s so great, he is willing to humbly please Fu Nanli, but he still doesn''t accept his love, it depends on whether he can make any waves in Dubai.


    Because of Qasim, the incident soon subsided. Qasim also promised that he would always send people to the construction site in the future. If there is any family here who wants to make trouble, he will settle it right away.


    Funan invited Qasim to a banquet and thanked him for his help. Qasim waved his hand and said: "Doctor Wen''s business, that is my own business. You can rest assured. Troublesome."


    He also thought that when the Fu family''s relationship network in Dubai spreads out and the influence is stabilized, when he joins the Fu family to swallow the Ibn family, then it will never be troublesome.


    Qasim finally said: "I will go to Haicheng recently and ask Dr. Wen to treat me. I will stay there for a period of time until my condition improves. Dr. Wen, my health is very good. give it to you."


    Wen Qiao raised his glass: "I will do my best."


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao returned to Haicheng again, it was New Year¡¯s Eve. Fu Nanli asked Wen Qiao to have dinner at his house on New Year¡¯s Eve. Because Wen Qiao helped the Fu family so much this time, even the old man regarded her very highly, so he I want to take her back to have a New Year''s Eve dinner together.


    "are you willing?"


    In any case, he still has to ask for her consent, after all, her family will wait for her to eat New Year''s Eve dinner.


    Wen Qiao chicly said ok, and said: "Let me take Gu Xiao with him."


    Fu Nanli hesitated: "If it gets messed up, the atmosphere will be very stiff tonight."


    Wen Qiao lazily said: "Tonight is just the right time and it is a holiday. The old man will not easily get angry on such a major holiday. Besides, am I not the new hero of your Fu family? The hero will bring someone back to eat the new year. For supper, the old man looks at my face and can''t scold Gu Xiao."


    Wen Qiao understands Fu Nanli. He longs for brotherhood. Gu Yunzhu has repeatedly challenged his bottom line. He has always treated Gu Xiao as always. He is really good to this younger brother. Gu Xiao is controversial outside, and the title of illegitimate child weighs heavily on him. Low self-esteem, being bullied everywhere.


    He will soon begin to work in society, and she hopes that before that, he will be able to become the Fu family with integrity.


    It can be regarded as a solution to Fu Nanli''s inner sadness.


    In the evening, a few cars parked at the entrance of the Fu family''s mansion. Uncle Li happily went to welcome people, just in time for the New Year''s Eve dinner to come back, and the young master was very interested.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao got off the front car. The second car door opened and Gu Xiao got off.


    Uncle Li''s expression was a little stiff on his face, why did this Gu Xiao come? In case you anger the old man, tonight is New Year''s Eve. Is the young man so shameless for him?


    All three of them wore long coats, all of them were tall and long. Uncle Li realized that these children are really eye-catching walking together.


    Entering the mansion, in the living room, the old man is swinging, Gu Xiao ran to become a caddy.


    As soon as he stretched out his hand this time, the old man noticed. The eyes that turned to look were very cold and ruthless, but Wen Qiao keenly noticed that the feeling of disgust in his eyes this time was slightly weaker than before.


    Fu Nanli acted as if nothing happened, "What do you have for the New Year''s Eve dinner tonight? Aunt Rong, please introduce me and see if there is something Gu Xiao likes to eat."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1338： Share for her

    Chapter 1338 shares are given to her


    Aunt Rong stood at the door of the kitchen, afraid to move.


    The atmosphere is tense, the old man does not speak, who dares to speak rashly?


    Seeing the stalemate, Fu Nanli said, "Grandpa, don''t you thank Qiaoer? This time in Dubai, it is all her credit."


    The coldness in Fu Huaiyong''s eyes was suppressed several times, and he finally chose to ignore Gu Xiao. After all, it was a big holiday. Nan Li had just quelled a huge accident and returned. This girl Wen Qiao is a hero again. They rushed back, not because of a kid. Obliterate their credit.


    It''s because of the face of Nan Li and Wen Qiao, let him go again.


    "I didn''t expect that you girl would have contacts in Dubai."


    As soon as the old man said this, everyone knew that Gu Xiao could stay tonight. There was a layer of sweat on the palms of Gu Xiao''s palms, and he was quietly relieved.


    Aunt Rong is happy to write on her face, and if the young master is happy, she is happy.


    Wen Qiao told the story between her and Qasim in a few words, and the old man felt even more grateful for the person who had been tough for half his life. At this moment, she seemed to be relieved by her softness.


    He used to disdain her, she put aside prejudices and helped him heal his illness;


    It was the same situation with that Qasim. On the plane, his bodyguards forced her out, and when she became ill, she could ignore the holiday.


    The child didn''t say anything, nor did she have a strong doctor''s qualification certificate, but she had the kindness of a doctor.


    This soft heart was wrapped under her seemingly indifferent appearance, and it became more and more moving.


    Fu Huaiyong shook his head and laughed at himself, whether he was too old to think that he even felt that a person was good.


    I want to ask Gu Xiao what is the happiest moment in his life? That''s the hour to sit at the dinner table tonight and eat New Year''s Eve dinner with his family.


    Although Grandpa hardly glanced at him, he just sat quietly in a corner, listening to them, listening to them laughing, but he was content.


    After the meal, Fu Huaiyong sent two red envelopes for Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao. Without Gu Xiao''s share, Gu Xiao had no extravagant expectations. Without expectations, there would be no disappointment, so he didn''t feel sad.


    It was snowing outside, and Fu Nanli stayed here with him. Gu Xiao pursed his lips: "I have to go back to be with my grandmother. She is alone. I ate the New Year''s Eve dinner here. I still want to accompany her during the rest of the New Year''s Eve. "


    Fu Nanli headed his jaws: "I will send someone to take you back."


    When they walked to the door, someone from behind was calling them. Gu Xiao looked back. It was the elegant and beautiful Fu Tai. She was wearing a black cashmere sweater, a beautiful velvet skirt that was knee-length, and comfortable slippers on her feet. Beautiful, his eyes look warm.


    Ye Minqiu put his hands behind his back, as if a red envelope suddenly appeared, and that red envelope appeared in front of Gu Xiao.


    He asked uncertainly: "Is it... for me?"


    Ye Minqiu smiled: "It''s for you, Happy New Year."


    That night, Gu Xiao was sitting in the car with heavy snow outside the window. He was sitting in the back seat with no light, tightly holding the red envelope in his hand, crying like a child.


    On the other side, in the small alley of Wen Qiao''s house, Fu Nanli sent her back. He held a big umbrella and embraced the people around him, walking along the long alley to the low door of the house.


    "Give you a New Year gift."


    "what?"


    Wen Qiao thought he would give him a red envelope, but saw that he took out an envelope from the wide pocket of his coat: "Look."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1339： Suspect that is his father

    Chapter 1339 Suspected that it was his father


    Wen Qiao took it: "Write to me?"


    When she opened it, it was an equity transfer letter. She was a little confused, "What is this?"


    "In the equity transfer letter, the five points of my shares have been transferred to you. Keep them. You can also participate in the board meeting in the future."


    Wen Qiao threw the envelope to him: "I don''t want this, I want a red envelope, six thousand and six."


    Fu Nanli squinted her eyes and pinched her face: "Silly girl, there will be countless six thousand sixteen here. Didn''t you help me keep the Dubai project? You deserve it."


    Wen Qiao lowered his head and said in a low voice: "If I accept this, will it affect your position on the board of directors? Many people want to overthrow you. You should centralize power and not diversify your shares."


    His big hands are warm, dry and powerful: "Yours is mine. They all know that they don''t dare to take me out of 5%. My shares are still the first. Don''t worry."


    Wen Qiao received the most tycoon''s New Year gift ever, 5 points of shares in Zhonghuan Group, and Potian''s wealth was destroyed.


    Wen Qiao put the envelope under the pillow, resting on the wealthy property that Fu Nanli had given him, and slept very soundly.


    -


    The Fu family has the habit of going to the cemetery during the Lantern Festival. As a daughter-in-law, Wen Qiao was called by Fu Nanli, and Gu Xiao was also picked up by Fu Nanli.


    Mr. Fu is now turning one eye and closing one eye, and his grandson does whatever he wants.


    The private cemetery of Fu''s family is on the southernmost mountain of the Shallow Lake. There are green pines and cypresses and holly all year round.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao supported Fu Huaiyong and entered the cemetery along the bluestone road.


    There are tombstones of Fu Nanli''s grandmother in the cemetery, and some tombstones of ancestors. The closest one is Fu Xianyuan''s.


    At this moment, there is a cigarette **** in front of the tombstone. The cigarette **** is still burning, and it seems to have just been thrown here.


    Fu Nanli frowned slightly, and his attention was focused on the less conspicuous cigarette butt.


    His mother and grandfather did not notice, and put flowers in front of the tombstone.


    Uncle Li handed Fu Huaiyong a veil. He squatted halfway in front of the tombstone, carefully wiping the cold and ruthless tombstone, his eyes were reddish.


    Every time he came, he would personally wipe the tombstone, remembering the pain in his heart.


    Wen Qiao was driven by Fu Nanli very early, his whole head was still dumb, he didn''t pay attention to the inconspicuous cigarette **** in the withered grass, and his attention was on the sad old man.


    Gu Xiao stood under a pine tree and looked at the person on the tombstone. His thoughts were immersed in it. He had never seen this person before, but he was instinctively sad because of the blood relationship.


    When the tomb sweeping was over, Fu Nanli said that he would stay for a while, and everyone else left the cemetery one after another, leaving Wen Qiao with him.


    In the morning, there was still mist in the cemetery, lingering around the trees. Workers cutting grass and trees passed by, and Fu Nanli called him: "Besides us, are there anyone else coming to sweep the tomb today?"


    The uncle nodded: "Yes, the man wore a mask and a peaked cap. He didn''t take anything. He said that he would come in to sweep the tomb. Because the old man had instructed not to stop those who came to sweep the tomb, so I let him in. ."


    "How tall and how is your figure?"


    "You are shorter than the young master. You are about 180 to 183. You are neither fat nor thin. You are not as strong as you. You can see that you are a little older, forty or fifty, or I may not be able to see it. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1340： Fourth person

    Chapter 1340 The Fourth Person


    Wen Qiao asked him: "What''s wrong?"


    Fu Nanli took her hand, walked quickly out of the cemetery, got in the car, and told Lao Hu to drive down the mountain along the road in the cemetery.


    "What''s wrong with you? Who is that person who came to sweep the grave?"


    Fu Nanli''s voice was hoarse: "I suspect it is my father."


    Old Hu was taken aback. Why did the young master suddenly start talking nonsense? Didn''t he wake up?


    The car drove round and round along the winding road to the foot of the mountain, and no one was seen. This is the boundary of the Fu family. If outsiders want to drive in, there will be door guard handles at the foot of the mountain.


    He hurried back to the mansion and called the security guard to adjust the monitoring. There was no car going up the mountain today, which means that he walked to the cemetery from another small entrance.


    There are dozens of large and small monitors on the mountain, and the security arrangement checked it, but none of the monitors photographed him, which shows that this person is very familiar with the monitoring distribution on the shallow lake.


    His father is introverted and sensitive, and he has few friends in his life. If it is really his friend who comes to sweep the grave, he can come in through the gate under the mountain. There is no need to sneak in like this.


    Perhaps when they were sweeping the tomb, he was hiding somewhere watching them.


    "It may really be him. When we went to Southeast Asia, I saw a person who looked a lot like him."


    Wen Qiao knows this. "But if it was him, why didn''t he show up? He has never contacted you before. Has his depression gone? If it doesn''t get well, how can he survive so many years without any problems? Now, he shouldn¡¯t be overly sensitive.¡±


    Fu Nanli even revealed helplessness in his breath: "I am worried that if he is alive, he will not live well outside."


    Wen Qiao was infected by his emotions. Yeah, his father is a wealthy family and a young man. He is always served by someone. He is also an artist. Apart from playing the violin, he has no other skills to earn a living. If he really lives, I don''t know what kind of life I live.


    "If he is still alive, he will definitely have a good time. Don''t worry, we will look for him together."


    Wen Qiao could only comfort him like this.


    He Zhai, Tereza put down the phone and said to the human who was smoking a cigar: "Sir, Fu Xianyuan sneaked out again today."


    "is it?"


    "Yes, it is his irregular awakening. The original cw-1 potion is really not mature. After your improvement, the current cw-7 is very mature. I want to know that this medicine can make people forget. By nature, you want Wen Qiao to be your successor, so why not give her this medicine directly?"


    He Xihuai''s eyebrows were deep: "Wen Qiao''s heart is too firm, that kind of person, no medicine is of no use to her, I want her to be my heir willingly, and I want her to become the same person as me. Smart people, the more rational, the easier they are to be attracted to the same kind. I think she and I are really like the extreme in some respects, what do you think?"


    Tereza quickly said yes.


    He Xihuai laughed in a low voice.


    Regarding his father''s matter, Fu Nanli mobilized more people to look for it, but there was no answer for the moment, and he could only continue to live a normal life.


    Wen Qiao started to get in touch with the fourth person. At present, the first three are still going well, so before the deadline, she should be able to collect all the blood for her use.


    When she was looking at the information of the four people in the land, Su Ce entered her room: "The college student you recruited before came to Fenlin Pharmaceutical."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "You have a good vision. His research has made great progress recently. Hematopoietic stem cell research. After the blood exchange, a bone marrow transplant can be regarded as unnecessary to ask someone to donate your bone marrow."


    It is still possible to donate blood. It is too difficult to donate bone marrow. If He Yang can study it, it would be even better.


    Wen Qiao from Fenlin Pharmaceuticals has not been there for a while. She hired a professional person to manage it. She was happy to be the shopkeeper. She didn''t expect that a college student she recruited casually at the beginning has become a key factor in solving her problem.


    Wen Qiao took out the notebook, pointed to the information on it, and said: "The fourth journey is about to begin."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1341： There are no four sons in the Xiao family

    Chapter 1341 The Xiao family has no four sons


    "What happened to the fourth person?"


    Wen Qiao was lying on the sofa with his legs up, reading the words on it: "The fourth son of Haicheng gourmet tycoon Xiao Liangyan."


    Wen Qiao suspiciously: "Xiao Liangyan, I know, has been opening a restaurant since the Republic of China. In five years or so, their ancestors went to Hong Kong, and returned to Haicheng in the 1990s. They are considered a century-old family."


    Su Ce said lightly: "You know a lot."


    He is not as good as He Xihuai for information collection. He Xihuai is like a spy, and there seems to be nothing he doesn''t know.


    Wen Qiao frowned: "But how do I remember that Xiao Liangyan only has three sons? What does it mean that he has four sons written on it?"


    Su Ce took the notebook in her hand: "Did you remember correctly? Are there really only three sons?"


    When he asked, Wen Qiao was a little unsure, so he sent a message to Lu Youyou. Lu Youyou was familiar with the secret gossip of the entertainment industry and the rich, and like a few Jiazhen, there were no secrets she didn''t know.


    Yoyo is also an old tool man.


    Lu Youyou immediately relished: "Yes, Elder Xiao has three sons, six daughters, nine children in total, and three wives gave birth to him, so let''s share his life with three."


    Wen Qiao hung up the phone and looked at her brother-in-law: "Look, Xiao Liangyan really only has three sons. The eldest son is 44 years old this year, the second son is 38 years old, and the youngest son is 26 years old. I heard that he was just abroad. Graduated from the Ivy League school."


    Su Ce frowned: "Call He Xihuai and ask."


    Therefore, He Xihuai invited Wen Qiao to meet the next day.


    He Xihuai set up a western restaurant. When Wen Qiao arrived, he was already sitting on the window seat. Walking far away, Wen Qiao felt that his temperament had changed a little bit compared to before.


    It was colder than before, and the expression in his eyes revealed the silence of all beings. It seemed that he was a high-ranking creator with no emotions and no seven emotions and six desires.


    Wen Qiao approached, his secretary Tereza pulled out the chair and let her sit down. The corner of the mouth of He Xihuai who was on the other side bends. It''s really better not to smile, as if the executioner smiled when he saw his satisfied prey. It really makes people panic.


    "I want to ask, the information you gave me, Xiao Liangyan''s four sons, as far as I know, Xiao Liangyan does not have four sons."


    The waiter at the restaurant brought appetizers, chanterelles and peppers French shortbread. He Xihuai picked up the knife and fork and slowly cut the shortbread in front of him, "I can only tell you a little bit. I have no news for you. Wrong, does Miss Wen want me to feed me for dinner? Can''t I investigate?"


    Wen Qiao''s hand holding the knife and fork was slightly clenched, the man said too ugly.


    "Isn''t I just investigating now? Mr. He didn''t say I can''t investigate with you?"


    He Xihuai picked up the napkin, wiped the corner of his mouth, and smiled. There was Tereza standing by her side like an enemy. The gentleman in her family didn''t like to laugh less than before. His smile was unpredictable.


    "Sharp teeth, quick thinking." He Xihuai''s smile quickly subsided, and he said something that sounded like a compliment.


    The waiter served the appetizer "Goat''s Milk Bavarian", Wen Qiao cut a piece and chewed slowly: "So Mr. He can tell me the secret of this? What does the fourth son mean?"


    "I only provide information, not a priest who answers questions. If you have any questions, just go to Xiao''s house and ask."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1342： Home delivery

    Chapter 1342


    Wen Qiao took a sip of champagne with a cold expression: "If this is the case, then Mr. He shouldn''t ask me out, just wasting my time."


    Tereza almost covered Wenqiao''s mouth, Miss Wen, don''t hesitate to speak, you don''t know what kind of cruel and inhumane devil sitting opposite you is.


    He Xihuai laughed again. After a short dinner, he laughed twice, and Tereza''s heart almost stopped.


    "Is this still mine?"


    Wen Qiao put down the knife and fork: "Since Mr. He doesn''t have any information to give me, then I will not accompany him."


    After speaking, he pulled off the napkin on his legs, put it on the table, got up, and left.


    There is no sense of fear, and the whole person is free and unrestrained, which is the temperament that Tereza admires most.


    He Xihuai''s smile was cold on her face, and Tereza quickly said something nice to Wen Qiao: "Sir, don''t be familiar with her, she is still young and not very sensible."


    The knife and fork were thrown on the plate, making a crisp and harsh sound: "Am I angry?"


    Tereza dared not speak.


    The man''s slender fingers picked up the napkin and wiped the corners of his mouth. The napkin was thrown on the table. The man''s voice was deep, with a little imperceptible satisfaction: "It''s really like me."


    Wen Qiao went to Fu Nanli''s residence.


    "Do you know the Xiao family, a tycoon in the restaurant industry?"


    Fu Nanli was checking the email, and he paused with the mouse''s hand, "Xiao''s family? Is it the fourth one?"


    "Well, the fourth person who can donate blood to me is the fourth son of the Xiao family."


    Fu Nanli completely stopped, and looked a little suspicious: "The Fu family and the Xiao family have nothing to do with each other, but the Xiao family can be regarded as an old and famous family in Haicheng. It not only has the catering industry, but also has many businesses. Xiao Liangyan was also bothered when he was young and divorced twice. He has three wives, nine children, and three sons. I have never heard of four sons."


    "are not there?"


    Fu Nanli''s jaw head: "It''s not true."


    Although he is not familiar with the Xiao family, he can still be sure of this.


    Wen Qiao was puzzled: "Then I will go to Xiao''s house tomorrow and ask."


    "I will pay a greeting to the Xiao family."


    Let alone in Haicheng, it is in the whole country. Who wouldn''t give the face of Master Fu?


    However, the Xiao family refused to give him this face, and directly responded to the post, saying that Mr. Xiao was in poor health recently and was ill.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows when he saw this reply: "He''s ill? That''s not just right, I''m a doctor, I can just go to see him."


    Facts have proved that Wen Qiao is still too naive in terms of human relations and sophistication. People are not really ill, but an excuse to refuse. However, Fu Nanli couldn''t bear to expose the cruel facts directly in front of her and sent her another letter. Greetings go out.


    There was a quick reply to Fu Nanli, saying that he had nothing serious and just needed to rest.


    Now Wen Qiao could see that Xiao Liangyan was playing her perfunctory, just didn''t want to meet.


    "Probably because his father has just passed away recently, so he is emotionally unstable and it is not convenient to meet guests."


    Wen Qiao curled his lips: "Then wait a minute."


    we can only do this.


    However, Zhonghuan Group encountered something. In the morning, Fu Chuan took a stack of documents and entered Fu Nanli''s office: "You and the Yuan family have a relationship."


    "What do you mean?"


    Fu Chuan put the information at his hand: "The second master Yuan who refused to help us aloft has returned to Haicheng."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were indifferent: "What did he do in Haicheng?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1343： Are you going to be a farmer?

    Chapter 1343 is going to be a farmer?


    "Because their family has a resort project in Haicheng, they have recently encountered some problems. In a newly developed scenic spot in Shangri-La, he took over the development of the resort, but now there are some problems. The EIA test failed. The problem is a bit big. Their Yuan family can¡¯t handle the local government anymore, so Yuan Qinglang and Yuan Ershao are back and trusting relations everywhere."


    Fu Nanli left the information aside: "Well, I see."


    "I guess I will come to you at the end."


    After all, the Fu family also has a lot of real estate projects in the south, and the relationship with the local government has always been harmonious. With such a strong network, Yuan Qinglang is not stupid.


    Sure enough, three days later, Fu Nanli received Yuan Qinglang''s invitation, saying that he was inviting him at the Yuan''s mansion.


    It was Yuan Qinglang himself who came, and he couldn''t even enter the gate at the foot of Fu Jiashan. Yuan Er Shao could only talk to the security guard at the gate.


    "Sorry, our young master is very busy, no see."


    Yuan Qinglang lost all his face, and resented Fu Nanli for not giving him any face, but he had to make a begging and begging in a low voice.


    His intestines were about to be regretful. When Fu Chuan asked him, if he agreed, where would these things happen?


    Fu Nanli really didn''t give him face, and even refused to let him in.


    The black car drove down the winding road slowly. Yuan Qinglang immediately straightened his **** and tidied up his clothes. When the car left the house, he ran over and lost his face: "Fu Shao, Fu Shao, listen to me."


    The black Rolls-Royce rear window slowly lowered, and there was no expression on the man''s grim face: "You have two minutes."


    This is a condition, Yuan Qinglang knew, and quickly said: "Mr. Fu, I¡¯m really sorry about the last time. I was afraid of the Ibn family, so I couldn¡¯t help you solve the problem right away. I regret it sincerely. If you give me another chance, I will definitely help you deal with the Ibn family together without hesitation."


    "You have one minute left." The man said indifferently.


    Yuan Qinglang quickly said, "As long as you can help me this time, no matter what you want, I will satisfy you."


    Fu Nanli glanced at him carelessly, her thin lips lightly opened: "I''ll think about it."


    After speaking, the window slowly rose, and the car gradually moved away from Yuan Qinglang.


    His assistant said anxiously: "Will Shao Fu help?"


    Yuan Qinglang gritted his teeth: "It''s hard to tell. Although he is young and a few years younger than me, people in the circle say that he has a dark belly and is not allowed to benefit. He can''t help me."


    "If he speaks loudly, Master, would you please satisfy him?"


    "It depends on what he wants. If you don''t lose a large piece of meat this time, you will definitely not be able to solve the problem of the resort smoothly. Forget it, let it be your fate."


    Within two days, Fu Nanli''s conditions came out. He wanted a piece of land in Xinjiang, a large piece of land.


    The ancestor of the Yuan family was in Xinjiang. Later he moved to Haicheng, and then his family moved to Dubai. Now there is a large area of ??2,000 acres in Xinjiang.


    When Yuan Qinglang got the news, he was a little confused.


    Their home has a piece of land in the west, but it is not developed there, and they are all relying on barren hills, there is no way to build houses or develop business districts, so for a long time, that piece of land has been deserted there. Growing cantaloupe makes some money.


    Fu Nanli is going to return to the basics and become a farmer?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1344： Xu Luyanbi

    Chapter 1344 Xu Luyan finished


    Yuan Qinglang seemed to be afraid of Fu Nanli''s repentance, so he quickly agreed, and laughed at Fu Nanli in his heart. It was nothing more than that. Outsiders said that he had a lot of black belly and a city.


    Therefore, Fu Nanli and Yuan Qinglang signed this land transfer contract, and the two thousand mu of land in western Xinjiang belonged to Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli also fulfilled his promise, and soon helped Yuan Qinglang solve the problem of his resort in Shangri-La.


    Yuan Qinglang returned to Dubai with joy.


    In Fu Nanli''s office of Zhonghuan Group, Fu Cheng leaned at his table and said happily: "Yuan Qinglang probably thinks he has picked up a big deal. After he knows how much he has lost, do you think he will make trouble?"


    "Then let him make trouble, and the contracts are signed."


    "Yuan Er is about to start a new round of intestinal regret. He can''t do it. He is not a business man. He has no ability to judge the situation. Even the Fu family is not willing to help. Others want to help but don''t have the opportunity. It was an opportunity that was passed to them. They don''t want it. Hey, I don''t think Yuan Jiafu is only three generations away. Yuan Qinglang will destroy the foundation of the Yuan family."


    Fu Nanli snorted softly, without comment.


    -


    This time passed quickly. Wen Qiao and their graduation defense was in May, and it was the end of April, and her thesis had not been completed.


    Mr. Fu is an orthodox businessman. He can''t give any suggestions on music. He regrets that he didn''t learn some classical music from his father, so he and Wen Qiao can have a common language.


    Wen Qiao wrote a thesis on the contradiction and fusion of folk music and western music. It has a large structure. She writes very passionately and very inspired. She wrote 20,000 words eloquently, but the number of words for her undergraduate thesis is 6,000 to 8,000.


    What she suffers is deletion, and she finds it difficult to eliminate every word.


    After sending it to the teacher, the essay review teacher also said that 20,000 words are only 20,000 words, and there is no need to delete them.


    At that time, Lu Youyou had only picked out three thousand characters, which was half the mark of six thousand characters. Knowing that Wen Qiao had written 20,000 characters, he was really crying: "How can the difference between people be so big? Why can you write twenty thousand, I can only write three thousand, and I have checked a lot of information, I''m so afraid that there will be problems when I check it again."


    Wen Qiao: "If you need my help, just say that I am better than a computer."


    Wen Qiao is familiar with both folk music and Western music, and his proficiency is at the same level as Lu Youyou''s gossip in the entertainment industry. As long as Lu Youyou asks, Wen Qiao can give an answer immediately.


    The reply in May came as scheduled.


    All the replies of Wen Qiao and his folk music club passed, and Wen Qiao¡¯s reply was filmed into a video, which became a promotional video in the CAYC admissions guide.


    At the same time, Lu Youyou brought news: "Xu Luyan finished."


    Graduation was delayed because her credits were not fully completed, her graduation thesis also failed, and she failed to participate in the graduation defense.


    The alumni of the former Ninth Middle School were all astonished. Xu Lu was a top student in the past, but even failed to graduate successfully when he arrived at the university.


    It was the entertainment industry that confused her eyes, and she lost her heart.


    Wen Qiao shook his head and ignored him, leaving Liszt Tower and ran into Zhuang Yan.


    Zhuang Yan is now at the level of a famous violinist. After graduation, he arranged a world tour concert, starting from Haicheng, and then all the way to Europe, America and Australia. The schedule was very full.


    He and Wen Qiao both entered the school at the s-level level and graduated with the s-level level. The two have become full-level bosses in the eyes of everyone.


    "I wish you success in your performance." Wen Qiao wished sincerely.


    The group walked along the school''s French plane path, stopped in front of the red Minle Building, and sat on the steps.


    Lu Youyou took a bottle of soda for everyone, and a group of young people talked about the future vigorously.


    "Wen Qiao, don''t you hold a concert tour? Your folk music club, or add me, no matter how busy I am, I will join."


    Wen Qiao touched the cold glass bottle and solemnly said: "Well, there are a lot of things this year. It will probably start next year. If it goes well, the concert will start after June next year."


    At present, life is still important. The blood hasn''t been collected yet, and everything at work can be set aside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1345： Start taking shortcuts

    Chapter 1345 begins to take shortcuts


    Zhuang Yan looked at her sincerely: "So, can you attend my concert?"


    Wen Qiao leaned lazily on the steps and glanced at him: "Are you inviting me? How come I am also the person who won the Lily Prize, isn''t it worth an official invitation letter?"


    Zhuang Yan was so happy that she almost jumped up. She agreed, "The formal invitation letter will be delivered to your home tomorrow. Haicheng will hold two games. Please be sure to attend."


    Wen Qiao said ok: "No problem."


    The exchanges between the two Chinese and Western music have caused a lot of discussion on the Internet, and even their cp fan. Of course, this cp fan is a working cp fan. I hope they will cooperate again and will be on Wenqiao¡¯s Weibo every day. Bo Xia urged her and Zhuang Yan to be on the same stage again.


    She also thinks that Zhuang Yan''s musical strength is worthy of her admiration. She is both a comrade-in-arms and an opponent. She still cherishes this feeling of being an enemy and a friend.


    When they were talking about a bright future in Minle Building, Xu Lu sat in the dormitory with the curtains drawn. Zhao Tong moved out long ago, and now she lives alone.


    It is a shame and shame that she can''t even graduate successfully?


    Wen Qiao won the award for outstanding students. I heard that many domestic symphony orchestras came to contact her, and some classical music companies wanted to sign her. There were also people from Europe and Austria who invited her to join the orchestra as the chief musician. In short, she Is the proud son of heaven.


    On the contrary, she was a complete loser, unable to even graduate successfully.


    Prior to this, she always wanted to defeat Wen Qiao with her own efforts, but at this moment, she discovered that some people, she is loved by heaven, and has a talent that ordinary people can hardly reach for a lifetime. There really are in this world. A dream that cannot be fulfilled no matter how hard you try.


    Trying to look so ridiculous, it hurt her eyes.


    She tried her best, but the harder she tried, the more sad she became.


    The fall of man is at a certain moment, and once the thought comes up, there is no turning back.


    In the past, no matter how despicable she was, she still relied on her own, but at this moment, she wanted to use external forces.


    She is good-looking, pure-looking, soft and weak. In the circle, there are many bigwigs who express unspoken rules to her.


    She used to be considered innocent and could not appreciate these. At this moment, she was tempted by the quagmire, and the temptation represented her willingness to step into the quagmire.


    Those big guys are all married, and the resources in this circle are in the hands of big guys. Even popular stars or top-notch ones are in a state of being selected.


    She doesn''t want to work hard, she wants to take a shortcut.


    Therefore, she climbed onto a certain investment boss in the circle. Reality is not a novel. There are very few big bosses like Fu Nanli and Lu Wenzhou, and most of the real big bosses are ugly.


    The gangster on Xu Lupan is 43 years old and is the president of a film and television company. His wife is also a producer in the circle. The husband and wife play their own roles. As long as they are not exposed, you can play as you like. , It''s not ugly, and it''s not tall. Compared to Zhuang Yan''s appearance as a young boy, it is naturally incomparable.


    But she has no choice. For everything she wants, she can only commit herself to people she doesn''t like.


    A week later, Lu Youyou rushed into Wen Qiao''s office: "Big news."


    "what?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1346： She became a human form

    Chapter 1346 She became a humanoid standing card


    "Ms. Xu Lu was supposed to postpone her graduation. She didn''t complete her credits and failed her graduation thesis. However, I saw her name again on the graduation list."


    Wen Qiao looked up from the computer screen: "Oh? What kind of black box operation is this?"


    Lu Youyou shrugged: "I don''t know what Ms. Xu used. Not only did she graduate successfully, she also heard that she also accepted a TV drama heroine, a web drama, but the production team is not bad, I think she has compromised. ."


    Although Wen Qiao is in the entertainment industry, he doesn''t know much about the dark side of the unspoken rules, "What compromise?"


    "Have you ever said that you want to dive into Zhou Tao? There must be someone who wants to dive into Xu Lu. Compared to Miss Xu''s face, she is still good, young and beautiful, and there are too many shortcuts."


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes: "She wants to be like that. No one can stop her. I just hope that the sponsor she chooses will be more long-term. If it breaks in the future, it will be difficult to find a home."


    Soon it was the graduation ceremony of Yangyin. Wen Qiao was wearing a bachelor''s uniform and a bachelor''s hat. Standing next to him was Master Fu.


    Wen Qiao did not expect that Fu Nanli would actually offer to accompany her to take pictures in front of the school''s famous scenic spots. She thought that a cold person like Fu Nanli would not be such a grounded thing.


    Not only that, he also acted as a tool man, helping them take a lot of group photos with people in the folk music club.


    In front of the Minle Building, everyone smiled brightly, and the red building behind was brightly colored. Fu Nanli pressed the shutter to record this moving scene.


    Then his face became heavy. Zhuang Yan, who was also wearing a bachelor''s uniform, stood secretly next to Wen Qiao. He brought his own camera and didn''t bother him.


    Regardless of the face of a certain Fu Dashao, Zhuang Yan took a lot of photos with Wen Qiao. The regret left in high school was filled by college. He felt that the current mode of getting along was very good. After taking photos, he picked up the camera by himself After checking, Wen Qiao was taken to take pictures again by others.


    Today, she seems to be standing in a human form, and it seems that the whole school wants to take a photo with her.


    Zhuang Yan walked to Fu Nanli, "Mr. Fu, I...have a girlfriend."


    Fu Nanli''s expression was startled, her expression relaxed, "Really?"


    "Well, I started dating only recently. For Wen Qiao, I just use her as a musically resonant partner. You don''t have to worry too much."


    The word "resonant" still made Fu Nanli squint. Is it necessary?


    "Yeah." Master Fu could not be less cold.


    "Thank you for showing up when she was most difficult."


    Fu Nanli''s expression was completely relieved, and her voice was cold: "You thank me for my girlfriend? Did classmate Zhuang make a mistake about his identity?"


    Zhuang Yan''s words are poor: "Sorry, I used the words improperly."


    Master Fu is really critical and likes to pick bones in eggs.


    "In short, I think you are a good match. I wish you happiness and get married in the future. Please be sure to invite me to your wedding."


    "Say it."


    How could Master Fu be surrendered in a few words, he must be more arrogant when he should be arrogant.


    Wen Qiao, who is in the center of a group of women, feels that he is going to be torn apart...


    "Obviously I came first, Wen Qiao, you have to take a photo with me first."


    "Hey, you have taken more than a dozen shots. Have you ever finished?"


    "That''s right, everyone can take up to three shots. Can you just stop it?"


    It''s hot, and classmate Wen really has a headache.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1347： Put your fist down first

    Chapter 1347, please put your fist down first


    Not only the female classmates, but also many male classmates are lining up cleverly. This is the male classmates who want to be in position after Wen Qiao kicks Fu Nanli. These are the suitors who line up from the south gate to the north gate of the school.


    Qin Bei took a small electric fan and helped his young master to fan the fire: "If you graduate today, please satisfy their wishes, Master, don''t be angry."


    Get the cold eyes of his young master: Do you look like I am angry? "


    Qin Bei:...


    Master, can you put your fist down first?


    From time to time, Lu Youyou stepped forward to help Wen Qiao wipe his sweat. Wen Qiao drank a sip of salt soda, crying without tears: "It feels like I am a pretend emperor who specializes in taking photos in a film and television city. My main job is to take pictures."


    "Then stop shooting?"


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "Graduation season, let''s finish filming."


    In this shot, from 3pm to 6pm, not only the students from Central Music, but also many students from the nearby Fukai University and Haixi Opera came to take photos with her.


    Wen Qiao laughed professionally all afternoon, and at night, the muscles on his face were extremely stiff.


    When everyone dispersed, Xu Lu sat on the flowerbed in front of the Minle Building and opened a can of beer.


    Wen Qiao is really beautiful. The eldest boyfriend came to join him, Zhuang Yan presented her with flowers, so many people, boys and girls took pictures with her. In four years, she really counterattacked thoroughly.


    As for her, her boyfriend, oh no, she should be called the gold master, she can only hide in the dark, her life will not be seen from now on.


    With a bang, the can of beer was thrown to the ground, and she pulled the bachelor hat on her head, and a girl behind her was whispering: "Didn''t she have completed the credits? Why can you graduate with us?"


    "I heard that it was a hidden rule by a big guy in the entertainment industry."


    "It''s really shameless, relying on accompany to sleep on top."


    "She looks pretty proud."


    Xu Lu turned around and walked to the two girls, and drew the certificate of completion in their hands: "Zhou Xingyao, Fang An''an, very good, I remember you two!"


    After speaking, he arrogantly left in front of the two girls.


    The two girls snorted lightly: "I''m so crazy after being wrapped up."


    "This kind of person really has no sense of courtesy, justice, or shame."


    The two girls are both studying folk music, one is guzheng and the other is erhu. They were originally admitted by the Orchestra of Yijia Theater, but two days later, they received a notice of dismissal and they were dismissed together.


    The two girls knew right away that Xu Lu must have been secretly involved.


    "She''s so cheap. I saw a Bentley picking her up that day. I heard some friends in the circle say that she seems to have a relationship with the owner of Taizhang Entertainment, Yao Zhangmu, and we didn''t talk nonsense."


    "She has always liked to play tricks. She didn''t have enough credits and went through the back door to graduate smoothly. Just because we hit her key point, we let the band fire us, shameless!"


    In the midsummer, Wen Qiao went to the film and television city to visit Zhou Tao. She took a rest for a while, filming advertisements and magazines, and recently picked up a fashion drama, mainly about small town girls entering the top five glamorous domestic magazines. Working in a fashion magazine, from the bottom of the assistant girl all the way to the story of the devil of the fashion circle.


    The male protagonist was discovered by Lu Youyou, and the boy who replaced Dong Yao was named Zhuang Heng.


    It is in line with Wen Qiao''s aesthetics. He looks very aura, both righteous and evil, with tall legs, high nose and thin lips.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1348： Belted rhythm

    Chapter 1348 is brought with rhythm


    The only regret is that she is not from a major class and lacks acting skills, but she sees his potential and feels that he is a good seed worth polishing.


    So he took this play for him, intending to let Zhou Tao take him with him and hone his acting skills.


    After the actor became popular, there was a problem, that is, fans like to control too much.


    She and You You must have done everything they can to Zhou Tao, and they gave them the best and most suitable resources for Zhou Tao.


    However, the fans were not happy. After learning that Zhuang Heng was the newly signed artist of Nan Qiao Entertainment, they broke up, saying that Wen Qiao took Zhou Tao to carry the sedan chair to the newcomer, saying that this kind of film must be a bad film, just to help the newcomer It is said that Zhou Tao has become a tool man in the entertainment circle.


    Wen Qiao:...


    "Have they seen the script? Have they seen the makeup photos? They don''t know anything, so why do they think this is a bad film?"


    Fans have left messages under Zhou Tao''s Weibo¡ª¡ª


    [Sister, don¡¯t be afraid, if you really don¡¯t like this drama, then refuse, no one can morally kidnap you to play a bad movie]


    [Sister, please cherish feathers. You are already the best newcomer at the Golden Lion Award. This kind of domestic fashion drama is basically a joke. It is easy to look like a copycat and can¡¯t perform that kind of high-level sense. It¡¯s too late to quit. ]


    [If Wen Qiao forces you to act in this drama, tell us, don¡¯t think that she has the Fu family¡¯s backing, and she has no fear of squeezing its actresses]


    [Could that newcomer Zhuang Heng have a leg with her, right? Otherwise, he is a rookie with no experience at all, so why should he cooperate with the top female? ]


    [Don''t think our sister is so bully, our Peach is the first one to refuse. ]


    [I saw that Zhuang Heng looks like a duck and has a low temperament]


    On the set, Zhuang Heng looked at the dirty spray under his Weibo, and looked at the assistant: "I look like a duck? This is new. The first time I heard about it."


    The assistant shook his hand straight: "You close the comments. Some fans are really not sensible. Don''t affect your mood because of these."


    Zhuang Heng squeezed an acne on his chin in front of the mirror: "I look like a duck? This look is really not good."


    Outside the set, some of Zhou Tao''s sisters and diehard fans were sitting under the tree under the scorching sun. Everyone had a professional SLR camera in their hands. They waited for Zhou Tao to take some photos when she got off work.


    Seeing Wen Qiao getting out of the car, the people rushed over as if they were beaten up. Someone poured a drink at her, and the bodyguards immediately stood by her side and blocked the attack for her.


    The overwhelming swearing rushed over: "Wen Qiao, please treat our peach well, if you dare to take her to carry the sedan chair to the newcomer and let her act in a bad movie, I can''t spare you."


    In the hot weather, Lu Youyou was very angry and almost cursed others, but knew that she was also the vice president of Nan Qiao Company. Her words and deeds represented the company''s image, so she could only endure the bad breath and tried to explain: "You have never understood this movie. TV series, how can you be sure that it is a bad movie?"


    "Are there any great fashion movies in China? They are all ridiculous and generous, and they will definitely be ridiculed by the crowd when they start broadcasting!"


    Lu Youyou was speechless: "What''s wrong with you? If there is no good fashion film in China, it means that Zhou Tao''s acting is also not good? Our clothes, shoes, bags and cosmetics are all top international brands, our fashion The consultant is the editor-in-chief of the top five domestic magazines, and there are many domestic models in it. Can fans find out about it, or don¡¯t be fooled by the rhythm of the opponent?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1349： Exhausted

    Chapter 1349 is exhausted


    Obviously, it was someone who was playing the rhythm, and the sunspot was mixed into the big fans. This kind of problem was terrible, and she had to get the sunspot out.


    The top-ranking fans in China are the most difficult to serve. Their idol trips are less, they say that economic companies can''t receive resources from waste, their idol trips are too many, and they say that economic companies squeeze their idols.


    In short, they cannot be satisfied.


    Fans seem to be totally obsessed with Lu Youyou''s words, thinking that she is just arguing, as long as the newcomers are brought in, the quality of the film is definitely not good.


    No way, the bodyguards can only **** the two into the set.


    I was photographing Zhou Tao trying to change her outdated dress for the first time. She asked the company''s stylist to choose her a set of clothes, long straight hair, black and red intertwined short woolen coat, lower body was a leather skirt, knee-length Boots, punk and youthful, beautiful and eye-catching.


    Anyone who sees it will shine in front of her. This scene is about filming her appearance and stunning everyone. Zhou Tao''s momentum is very strong, and the reaction of passers-by is also very good. Because it is really amazing, everyone doesn''t want to act very much. .


    The scene was filmed twice and it passed smoothly.


    As soon as it was hot, Zhou Tao took off her coat as soon as she finished the filming. Xiao Ai handed her a small fan over: "The makeup and hair are too advanced. This production team is reassuring."


    Seeing Wen Qiao, Zhou Tao beckoned, Lu Youyou took a drink to her, and vomited bitterly: "Your fans are still staying outside the set. Doesn''t it affect your shooting?"


    Zhou Tao: "They didn''t embarrass you, did they?"


    Lu Youyou shrugged: "I feel like we are pushing you into the fire pit."


    Zhou Tao was a little helpless: "I will post on Weibo tonight to restrain my fans."


    Lu Youyou gritted his teeth and said: "There are a few of your big fans who have been stirring up the tempo to instigate conflicts between other fans and economic companies. I have already asked people to check them. I will talk about them after I find them out."


    "it is good."


    "Is Zhuang Heng okay?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "He''s pretty good. It''s the ingredients for this bowl of rice. Because he''s a newcomer, his acting skills are a bit blunt, but he can be taught and lectured twice, so he can understand and act very aura."


    Wen Qiao smiled, long-sighted.


    After chatting for a while, when they came out on the set, they experienced another fan riot. Zhou Tao personally sent them out and had a conversation with the fans.


    "When I was nothing, I was signed by Wen Qiao. In the past three years, she asked me to act in a hot Xianxia drama, a well-produced heroine heroine, and also acted in a movie. I can nominate an outstanding film for the Golden Lion Award. Although the actor is a newcomer in this show, the director, screenwriter and staff in all aspects are all serious and passionate people in this industry. I believe my boss, and please believe me. , I will not take the show casually, and my boss has always been responsible for me. After this TV series comes out, it will definitely surprise you."


    That''s the end of the story, and the people who do things dare not make trouble for a while.


    Wen Qiao and the others left the set smoothly.


    The car drove slowly, passing by the next studio, I saw two familiar people arguing with another familiar person.


    It was Zhou Xingyao and Fang An''an who were arguing with Xu Lu and asked her to settle accounts.


    Xu Lu finished filming a scene, there were no staff around, the three of them stood under the big tree, the two faces were red, but Xu Lu was calm.


    "Xu Lu, are you shameless? Why do you make the band fire us?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1350： Big ups and downs and big ups

    Chapter 1350


    Xu Lu smiled slightly: "There is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense, be careful I sue you for slander."


    "You dare to do it or not, it seems that your gold master is nothing more than that. Are you afraid that you won''t be able to keep you?"


    A cold light flashed in Xu Lu''s eyes: "The orchestra dismissed you. That means you are not good at it. Don''t blame others. Also, don''t chew your tongue behind your back like a woman with a long tongue. You are really unworthy to work in a theater orchestra. ."


    Zhou Xingyao coldly snorted: "We are not worthy? At least we are fair and honest. All our results are achieved by our own efforts. We got A grade in the graduation exam. We are upright. You are a vile villain who hides behind a man and enjoys being a man. You will be retributed if you give the honor and suppress those who work hard."


    After finishing speaking, he pulled Fang An''an angrily and rushed out of the set.


    Xu Lu smiled, idiot!


    Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao caught the eyes of Lu Youyou and Wen Qiao in this scene. Lu Youyou put his chin on and said, "Some people have fallen completely."


    Wen Qiao looked at the figure from behind and shook his head, nothing to do with her.


    "At a young age, twenty-two years old, when it was time to struggle for a better life, she chose the most unbearable means to go to the top. Let the top take the top. She also suppressed and easily destroyed the efforts of others. Her morality was sometimes crooked. Is it like this?"


    when?


    Oh, from the moment her mother took the opportunity to take the opportunity to seize the happiness of others, the seeds of this shortcut have already taken root in her young heart.


    How easy it is to rely on others and how hard it is to rely on herself, she is a dodder like her mother, a trumpet creeper who can''t live without a man.


    As the car slowly drove away from the entrance of the studio, Wen Qiao saw the two girls walking along the path while being filled with righteous indignation, as if they were beating Xu Lu.


    Lu Youyou said: "Zhou Xingyao and Fang An''an are not bad, at least they did not rebel at the time when the folk music fought, not to mention top-notch, but they were not bad, and they had a good attitude, trained hard, and were finally allowed. It is miserable enough for Lu to be like this."


    Wen Qiao said casually: "Let''s see how capable the sponsor behind Xu Lu is, check which orchestra they hired, and help me contact the person in charge."


    "Ok."


    After receiving Wen Qiao¡¯s invitation, the head of the Bauhinia Orchestra had some accidents. Is it also for the two female students? Shouldn''t the two female students have any friendship with Wen Qiao?


    For Mr. Yao, to offend this Miss Wen, it seems not worthwhile.


    Wen Qiao specifically came to the Bauhinia Orchestra to find He Jun. Backstage, He Jun welcomed Wen Qiao warmly. Of those bands that wanted to recruit talents, which one didn''t want to include Wen Qiao under the banner?


    Including He Jun of the Bauhinia Orchestra, had this idea.


    "Zhou Xingyao and Fang An''an, I think these two alumni of mine are good, what does Mr. He think?"


    He Jun deliberated, "Are you interceding for them?"


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "If someone embarrass you, Mr. He can give me my name and I can keep your orchestra safe, what do you think?"


    He Jun breathed a sigh of relief. With Wen Qiao''s words, who does he need to be afraid of?


    As a result, Zhou Xingyao and Fang An''an experienced the ups and downs and ups in their lives within a few days. When they received a call from Mr. He to return them to the orchestra, they couldn''t believe it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1353： Face slap

    Chapter 1353 Face Slap


    "Of course it is true. The old man has long since been in charge. It was Ye Minqiu who was in charge. Now the young and old have a firm foothold on the board of directors. The strongest opponent Gao Liujun has long been expelled from the board of directors. Now Zhonghuan must be Fu The young and old have control with one hand."


    Yuan Qinglang sneered: "I am worried for Zhonghuan Group."


    My friend wondered: "What do you say? No one in our business circle doesn''t admire Fu Dashao''s handling skills. He is really not annoying, he has a dark belly."


    Yuan Qinglang looked contemptuously: "Really? He helped me deal with the Shangri-La Resort before, do you know what he is asking for?"


    "what?"


    "Our family has a piece of land in a barren land in Xinjiang. He actually wants that piece of land. Why? Does Mr. Fu want to switch to a melon farmer and sell cantaloupe hahaha?"


    Coincidentally, a book was not made. When Yuan Qinglang said this, Fu Nanli was holding Wen Qiao passing behind him. Yuan Ershao¡¯s friend''s complexion changed suddenly and motioned him to say a few words, but Yuan Qinglang said more and more vigorously, taking Fu Dashao. Depreciation is worthless.


    "Don''t worry, Yuan Er Shao is worrying about me." Fu Nanli suddenly said, just now Yuan Qinglang was so frantic.


    He awkwardly made an apology: "Mr. Fu, I''m joking with a friend, don''t mind."


    Fu Nanli put one hand in his trouser pocket and didn''t even bother to give a reward: "Yuan Er Shao''s piece of land, I have another use for him, and the Er Shao will find out after a while."


    After speaking, I didn''t bother to spend more words with him, and walked inside with Wen Qiao.


    Yuan Qinglang was so frightened that his friend persuaded him: "In this kind of place, you might as well say a few words. If it reaches his ears, you will be unlucky again, but there is a holiday between you."


    Although Yuan Qinglang was upset, he quickly silenced when he knew that his friend was telling the truth.


    In the small private room, the person in charge of the wine tasting party came over with a few bottles of red wine in person: "Mr. Fu, Miss Wen, please taste these. If you like it, just tell the waiter."


    Qin Bei waved his hand, and the person in charge stepped back.


    Wen Qiao asked him: "So where do you plan to use that piece of land?"


    The corner of Fu Nanli''s mouth bends: "It should be soon, and you''ll know in two or three days."


    Three days later, when Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli were having breakfast, Fu Cheng rushed back from the wind and dust, and dropped a pile of materials: "All geology has been explored. Under the two thousand mu of land, there is indeed an oil field. Everything is ready and you can mine right away."


    ¡®Pada¡¯, Wen Qiao¡¯s chopsticks fell on the dinner table, making a crisp crash.


    oilfield?


    Is it the oil field she understands?


    Therefore, the Yuan family guarded such a cornucopia, but only used it to grow cantaloupe. The two thousand acres of oil field was used to exchange for a resort to proceed smoothly. Isn''t his mind a bit melon?


    "Oil field, how did you know that there is an oil field?" Wen Qiao was puzzled.


    "The Fu family was building a signal tower base in a mountain range nearby. Once by chance, a worker dug something like oil and told his leader. After arriving at me layer by layer, I asked someone to check it out. , I discovered that it is very likely that there is a rich oil field hidden in the depths of the melon field in the Yuan family."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but applaud Fu Nanli. He could hide so tightly that he didn''t let Yuan Qinglang see any signs and didn''t reveal a bit of news. The people under him could be said to be absolutely loyal to the Fu family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1354： regret

    Chapter 1354 Regret


    Otherwise, once the news is leaked, Yuan Qinglang will definitely not sell the land.


    "Yuan Qinglang knows about this, I''m afraid I will regret it and make my bowels blue."


    Fu Nanli said softly: "Let him regret it."


    Fu Chengdao: "All qualifications have been completed, and the above has been approved and can be disclosed."


    Fu Nanli''s jaw head: "Well, there will be official media interviews, you go in person, what you should say, what should not be said, you know best."


    As a result, Yuan Qinglang, the second youngest member of the Yuan family, learned from the news that there was an oil field in his 2,000-acre area, and his jaw dropped in shock.


    Oil field? That¡¯s Jinshan Yinshan. He could have done nothing, guarding the land left by his ancestors, selling oil to others, lying down to collect money, real estate, resorts, and comparing with oil fields, then Pediatrics.


    He almost went mad. Fu Nanli must have received some news early in the morning, otherwise he couldn''t have wanted such a piece of land, and what about him? He thought that Fu Nanli was stupid, he was crazy, he was really stupid.


    Yuan Qinglang sighed in his throat. He couldn''t get up, and couldn''t swallow this breath. He felt that he was deceived by Fu Nanli. He could not let this dazzling rich and noble, and personally hand over the wealthy.


    Because he is developing projects in China, he has been living in China for this period of time, and his followers are also here.


    He called the most capable person in his public relations department and asked them, "How can I get this piece of land back?"


    His heart is almost bleeding, he can''t wait for time to go back, how good would he have known that there is oil underground? He also regretted himself. The melons that had been planted on those cornucopias for so many years were simply violent, so why didn''t he think about digging underground?


    It''s all to blame for Fu Nanli that profiteer, he is too treacherous, he is deceiving, yes, use deceit to accuse him!


    Fu Nanli quickly received the Yuan family¡¯s lawyer¡¯s letter, and Fu Cheng laughed angrily: "Yuan Er Shao thought he was in the house, and the contract was signed. He regretted it again. He wanted to take things back and cheated. Is he a minor or something?"


    "Then let him toss, just do a good job of public relations, don''t let him seize the opportunity in speech."


    "Got it."


    Taking the judicial route, Yuan Qinglang definitely has no chance of winning. He writes in black and white, and he can''t win wherever he goes.


    Yuan Qinglang actually knows in his heart, on the one hand, he has to go through judicial channels, on the other hand he intends to sell miserably online.


    He invited the media to interview him, all kinds of miserable sales, the connotation that Fu Dashao snatched his land, implying that Fu Dashao is treacherous and cunning, and the city is deep.


    When Fu Nanli saw this interview manuscript, he couldn''t help but chuckle: "If I remember correctly, Yuan Er Shao said that I was stupid and taken a lot of money not long ago. How could he change his tone in a few days."


    Fu Chengle said, "I thought that piece of land was worthless before. Of course I thought you were stupid. Now that you know that there are things worth more than gold mines in the ground, don''t you have to be mad?


    "Fu Cheng, you also accept the interview, what should you say you know."


    "Do not worry."


    Fu Cheng is quite good at dealing with the media and knows what the general public wants to hear. He answered the questions of netizens clearly. Of course, he didn¡¯t mention that Fu Nanli knew about the oil underground, but said he planned to build wind power projects there. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1355： oilfield

    Chapter 1355 Oilfield


    He also said that Yuan Qinglang¡¯s project in Shangri-La had a major problem. He himself approached Master Fu Jia for help. After Shao Fu helped, he asked Yuan Qinglang to pay something in return. Yuan Qinglang agreed to sell a piece of land in Xinjiang with a contract. As proof.


    But when Fu Dashao received the land and started preparing for wind power generation, he suddenly discovered that there was oil under the ground. This was a coincidence.


    Netizens are divided into two factions, most of whom support Fu Nanli.


    [Fu Dashao is handsome and kind, and helped Yuan Qinglang. He only needs a piece of land in return and digs out oil. He deserves to be rich. ]


    [Yeah, when Yuan Qinglang asks others, he is willing to give anything. He is stupid. He has not discovered any treasures underground after guarding that piece of land for many years. When he was discovered by others, he regretted it and signed the contract. Adults must have the spirit to fulfill the contract]


    [Yuan Er Shao give up, this wealth is destined to not belong to you, and you have no chance, don¡¯t force it]


    Of course, there are also those who support Yuan Qinglang. After all, Fu Dashao has many enemies in the celebrity circle, and of course he must take this opportunity to suppress him.


    [Funan Licheng Fugao doesn¡¯t anyone know? ]


    [I think he had taken a fancy to other people''s oil fields early in the morning, and just took advantage of that opportunity to occupy their oil fields]


    [Agree with the statement upstairs, it is definitely a careful plan, poor Yuan Er Shao is naive, and has been fooled by the old fox]


    The online scolding war is in full swing, and even marketing accounts have voted on which party to support.


    Fu Nanli defeated Yuan Qinglang by an overwhelming advantage.


    I am willing to lose the gambling, no matter what the reason, but now this land is the master of the master, and there is a contract to prove it. If you feel wronged and wronged by the contract, you can only swallow your tears in your stomach, and eat a long one. Chi, don''t be so stupid from now on.


    Yuan Qinglang tried a good deal, went through judicial procedures, and wanted to engage in cyber violence, but they couldn''t shake Fu Nanli any bit.


    The Fujia oil field has been successfully exploited, and it is simply getting better every day.


    Yuan Qinglang suffered from insomnia and was so angry that he couldn''t eat and couldn''t sleep.


    There is no alternative but to find Fu Nanli in person.


    At Xiaotangshan Club, Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao were sharing dinner, Qin Bei ran in and said that Yuan Ershao was here.


    Funan Li slowly sliced ??a piece of deer loin and put it in his mouth: "I will wait until I finish eating."


    Yuan Qinglang waited in the hall for an hour. The more he waited, the more he became angry. Fu Nanli was negligent and perfunctory.


    An hour later, he was led by bodyguards to Fu Nanli¡¯s private room. It was a very large room with a small bar on the right, a dining room on the left, and fun in the middle. Fu Nanli sat on the dark red sofa so that he could watch him in time: "Yuan Er Why is it so rare?"


    He''s going to ask knowingly.


    Yuan Qinglang was too lazy to pretend to be gentle, and asked him straightforwardly: "Did you know that there is oil under our land early in the morning?"


    Fu Nanli chuckled softly: "I don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Fu Shao, don''t pretend to be stupid with me anymore. You must have known it early in the morning. Otherwise, how could a city like you want a piece of worthless land?"


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows: "Er Young Master Yuan said not long ago that I had no brains. Why did I suddenly change my tone?"


    Yuan Qinglang was choking. It was because he was stupid and ignorant. He actually felt that Fu Nanli had no brains. It was him that was really no brains. The businessman was unprofitable and could not afford it early. Fu Nanli was the most treacherous businessman.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1356： Dead skin

    Chapter 1356


    "You tell me frankly, did you know it early?"


    How could Fu Nanli dig out his heart and lungs with him, lazily leaning on the sofa, stretched out his arms, and looked indifferent: "I really don¡¯t know. Didn¡¯t Fu Cheng say everything when he was interviewed? Originally planned to do wind power generation, too coincidence."


    Yuan Qinglang was irritable: "You lied! How much money can wind power generate? You, a person like you, do things that have no interest? What kind of philanthropist are you?


    Fu Nanli''s face sank, "Yuan Er Shao really wants to make trouble like this?"


    Yuan Qinglang was about to collapse. That was Rijin Doujin''s oil field. It was given out of his hands for nothing. He regretted his death.


    "How can you return that piece of land to me? I''ll exchange something for you, okay? I can give you whatever you want, a resort in Shangri-La, a small island in Southeast Asia, and even some shops in Europe , I can give you whatever you want."


    Fu Nanli''s face looked dark. "Yuan Er Shao is also in his thirties this year. Why don''t you know that the contract in black and white is legally binding? Don''t say such things, lest others think that Yuan Er Shao likes to turn back. People dare to do business with you."


    Yuan Qinglang suddenly lost his sanity, flew forward and was about to beat Fu Nanli.


    The Fu family''s son, a well-bred and pampered person, really has never touched such a crazy person. Wen Qiao on the side has quick eyes, grabbed Yuan Qinglang''s arm and punched him in his stomach.


    "Um..." Yuan Qinglang snorted.


    Wen Qiao held his shoulders again, and slammed over his shoulders. All the crashing glass shattered. Yuan Qinglang''s body hit the bar, and finally fell to the ground, groaning in misery.


    Qin Bei and Song An did not react as fast as her.


    Qin Bei was embarrassed, should he, the chief bodyguard, abdicate and let him be virtuous?


    Yuan Qinglang yelled, "You hit someone, and I will sue you for hitting someone."


    Fu Nanli got up and came over, grabbed Wen Qiao''s waist, looked down at Wen Qiao, and said indifferently, "Let him sue!"


    Yuan Qinglang told Fu Nanli''s girlfriend that she was violently treated herself, and the video when Yuan Qinglang was looking for Fu Nanli appeared on the Internet at the same time.


    Yuan Qinglang was stunned. He never expected that Fu Nanli would have surveillance in his private room.


    It wasn''t surveillance. Just knowing that he was coming, Wen Qiao set up a camera to take pictures of Yuan Ershao''s every move, just in case.


    Unexpectedly, it really came in handy.


    The video clearly shows how Yuan Er Shao made trouble unreasonably and forced him to question Fu Da Shao, and finally became so angry that he wanted to hit someone. Fortunately, Wen Qiao reacted so quickly that he restrained him and beat him to the ground in one fell swoop.


    It exploded again online.


    [Yuan Qinglang really regards himself as a primary school student, if he makes a difference, he will hit someone, and even the wicked person will sue first. ]


    [Changed my perception of the rich and powerful. There is no harm if there is no comparison. In such a comparison, Fu Dashao is really quite educated]


    [Fuck, have you seen Wen Qiao punching? Her speed is so fast, I didn¡¯t expect her to be so good at all]


    [Miss sister is so beautiful and rusty, I really love it]


    [I think this is called legitimate defense, and Yuan Er Shao doesn¡¯t take any reason. ]


    [It''s so awkward. ]


    Yuan Qinglang received a call from the police and confirmed that Wen Qiao was indeed a legitimate defense and did not constitute excessive defense. He just threw him to the ground and did not make any more punches. If he insisted on suing, he would definitely lose the case.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1357： Suffer

    Chapter 1357


    Yuan Qinglang was going crazy, and realized that he might really not be Fu Nanli''s opponent. This time he could only suffer from this dark loss.


    He regrets it. Back in Dubai, if he promised to understand Fu Nanli''s urgent need, would everything be different now?


    Therefore, the oil field, no matter how Yuan Qinglang smashed, sold miserably and pretended to be stupid, in the end he couldn''t shake anything, and it still belonged to Fu Nanli steadily.


    Even his reputation on the Internet has become very ugly. Netizens say that he has no contract spirit, that he himself has no ability to find oil fields, and he is jealous of his riches. In short, whether it is through judicial channels or public opinion, He is not Fu Nanli''s opponent.


    He also knew that if he continued doing this, Fu Nanli would really anger him, he would not end well, and he could only leave Haicheng temporarily in a desperate manner.


    This incident made Wen Qiao realize that in business, mind is as important as luck, and Fu Nanli has both, so naturally he should be rich.


    -


    Before Fu Nanli helped Wen Qiao buy two big names, Wen Qiao learned a lot about design from the chief designer, Ms. Vivi.


    Vivi found that Wen Qiao is not only a model body, but a natural clothes hanger. She is also very talented in designing because she is good at drawing. Vivi specially tested her and asked her to submit some design drafts. Well, this year''s D brand catwalk show uses her dress.


    When Fu Nanli came back, she saw Wen Qiao sitting on the terrace painting. The evening light outlined her like a painting, so beautiful that people couldn''t bear to break the tranquility.


    He pushed open the small door of the terrace and saw that Wen Qiao seemed to be drawing a skirt with a one-shoulder design, and the skirt pieces were flying, and the pattern on it seemed to be...the Milky Way.


    "Is it the Milky Way?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, the theme is the universe, there are galaxies, there are meteors, these elements, because you are studying astrophysics, because you have such inspiration."


    Fu Nanli was slightly satisfied, "Well, although I don''t know what fashion is, but the intuitive feeling is that it looks good."


    Wen Qiao picked up a few manuscripts: "Look at the others I painted. I can finish them today and send them to Vivi."


    Fu Nanli was watching her manuscript, and she continued to draw a sketch with a pencil.


    "How long did it take to paint?"


    "A week, taking the time to draw a picture, I feel quite inspired."


    She designs seven main dresses a week, each with a strong individual, and can design one in almost a day, which is full of inspiration.


    After she finished drawing the last dress, she took a picture and sent it to Vivi. After that, she didn''t take it seriously. Vivi was the best one to see. If she didn''t like it, it was her own practice.


    Although Fu Nanli gave her the D card, she just put up a vacant job, and did not expect to be able to do design work.


    I went to the mansion to see my grandmother again on the weekend, and met the Sun sisters. The two sisters excitedly said, "We are going to watch the show next week. It will be held in Haicheng this year."


    Thanks to Mr. Fu''s blessing, I bought two top big names in one go, so now Haicheng has become the third largest fashion capital after Milan and Paris, and many top brands will hold fashion weeks in Haicheng.


    Wen Qiao didn''t even lift his eyelids: "Oh, congratulations."


    Sun Qiang said proudly: "We also received the invitation letter for the D brand, Wen Qiao, that brand is now in your name. How about this year''s clothing design? The first-tier brands are gathered in Haicheng. Your face."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1358： Her talent

    Chapter 1358 Her Talent


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were light: "Don''t worry about her, you will see her talent then."


    The two sisters, Sun Qiang and Sun Wei secretly exchanged their eyes, and their cousin spoke, they dare not say anything more.


    It''s just that I heard the important message just now and saw her talent, which means that this year''s D brand catwalk, it is very likely that there will be clothes designed by Wen Qiao.


    The two sisters didn''t dare to say anything more at the dinner table. After they got off the dinner table and returned to the car, they laughed wildly.


    "Is my cousin crazy? Not only did she give her two big names, but she was willing to stand by herself and put up a vacant job. She didn''t know how to design it herself? Who gave her the courage?"


    "Because of her cousin''s pampering, she didn''t know that the sky was high and the earth was thick. This year, there will be the most demanding and poisonous fashion bloggers to come to the show. Then, let''s watch her jokes."


    One week came quickly, this time the fashion show was all clothing, so another brand of luxury bags under Wen Qiao did not participate in the fashion show.


    Wen Qiao sent invitation letters to several artists in the company. Fang Duo, Tong Wei and Zhou Tao were all here, but the male artists couldn''t get away, so they didn''t come.


    Lu Xu¡¯s fans broke out again, saying that Wen Qiao was partial to female artists, and that such an important fashion week was held in Haicheng, and their brothers were not allowed to come back to watch the show.


    Today''s artists are very focused on fashion resources.


    Wen Qiao has a headache. Lu Xu is currently filming in Africa. The role is heavy and the director is strict. He is forced to come back just to watch the show. Isn''t it a kind of unprofessional work? Wouldn''t it arouse the director''s disgust?


    Lu Youyou was so angry that he wanted to fight those fans for three hundred rounds: "Do you have a brain? Movies are important, or fashion resources? And Lu Xu''s fashion resources are not bad, why must he come back to watch the show?"


    Fang Duo comforted her: "Forget it, there are always a few fans who are not very clear-headed, and there are people who are soliciting discord in the middle. The rice circle is infernal. It happens every day. Let''s not be like them."


    At the show, Wen Qiao and the others were naturally watching the show in the front row. Coincidentally, the Sun sisters were sitting behind her.


    The two sisters whispered endlessly behind them, their voices were not too loud, and they happened to reach Wen Qiao''s ears.


    "Today she will be ashamed."


    "Many people from the country who have weight in the fashion circle have come and are thrown to the world."


    "I also lost my cousin."


    "Hey, our cousin doesn''t care. I bought it for her."


    "She really regards herself as a character, and she actually designs it herself."


    Lu Youyou wanted to fight again, Wen Qiao held her hand down: "Well, the show will start in a while, so you don''t need to be familiar with them."


    The lights gradually dimmed. The lights in the catwalk venues today are simulated universes, ethereal and romantic, and people are in the graceful astrophysics world.


    Zhou Tao''s eyes brightened: "It feels good."


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly, and the first model stepped out of the music node.


    The whole purple gauze skirt, one shoulder, the Milky Way seems to be flowing on the skirt, ethereal and beautiful, blending the mystery and mystery of the universe, the tailoring design of the skirt, matched with the model¡¯s high cold temperament and the matching of the lights, is perfect for people Can''t remove eyes.


    Lu Youyou almost screamed: "Qiaoqiao, did you design it? Oh my God, it''s so beautiful, you still have this talent."


    The latter two sisters had planned to laugh at Wen Qiao, but they were shocked by the first suit of the main suit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1359： high quality

    Chapter 1359 High Level


    This is definitely an ultra-high-level design that doesn''t fall into clich¨¦s, is stylish and generous, with clever ideas, and the skirts are fluttering, which makes people can''t help but indulge in it.


    The second set and the third set...


    And the last set of dresses, none of them are very eye-catching. There are 20 brands of fashion week, big and small, today''s design can definitely be said to be the best and highest-level catwalk.


    In the final set of dresses, a meteor shower landed on the skirt. With the lighting, the meteors went from dim to gleaming, and then to the fleeting, short runway, through the short life of the meteor. .


    Such a wonderful design literally made all the audience amazed, and the show ended with thunderous applause.


    Vivi stepped onto the runway, took the microphone, and said excitedly: "Let us invite today''s chief designer, Miss Wen Qiao."


    The Sun sisters'' complexion was sour and even wanted to leave the meeting early.


    Wen Qiao came to the stage generously, with endless applause. Fu Nanli came late and stood at the door of the show, watching the flowers and praises pouring towards her, and smiled softly.


    His Qiaoer should stand in a place where everyone is watching and receive a wave of praise.


    Wen Qiao just bowed and didn''t even take the microphone to say a few words. She didn''t know what to say.


    Vivi spoke for her at full authority: "Our Miss Wen is a newcomer designer. Among the twenty sets of dresses today, seven of them were designed by her, and it took only seven days to design one set almost every day. The standards are all super high."


    The people in the fashion circle underneath couldn''t believe it. The Sun sisters were surrounded by Wen Qiao''s beautiful words, and everyone praised her.


    Sun Qiang whispered to Sun Wei: "I think someone helped her design and asked her to hang a name."


    Sun Wei said bitterly: "I think so too, my cousin would have spoiled her too much, and she has lost her mind."


    "It''s just a fox."


    Vivi fancy compliments Wenqiao, chattering for five minutes, without a single sentence, she was so amazed, she finally met such a talented designer in this area, so she suddenly turned into a silly talk.


    "Can you tell me what your inspiration is for your design?"


    Wen Qiao had a desire to speak. He took the microphone and looked at the tall man at the entrance of the show. He said word by word: "My inspiration comes from my boyfriend."


    Sister Sun''s eyes are about to turn to the sky, no wonder her cousin is so used to her, she can really say good things, men don''t listen to such flattery.


    "My boyfriend studied astrophysics, so inspired by the universe, he designed these skirts."


    The muse of inspiration stood there, smiling at her.


    After the catwalk was over, there was a lot of chaos in the field. Sun Qiang and Sun Wei walked out cursingly. When they looked up, they were shocked when they saw their cousin, and they hurriedly said hello.


    Fu Nanli glanced at them indifferently, looking at strangers, Sun Qiang and Sun Wei did not leave the stadium with a taste, and said bitterly: "My cousin was indifferent before, but unlike now, Wen Qiao is amazing."


    "The pillow wind is so bad, we can''t offend her in the future."


    Sun Wei gritted her teeth: "I hate the kind of poor girls who climb up from the bottom. They are very scheming. Everyone thinks that they are good, but they are bad."


    "Don''t worry, I think she will roll over sooner or later."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1360： Inspiration muse

    Chapter 1360 Inspiration Muse


    "That is, her design today is definitely ghostwriting. I must find evidence."


    Backstage, Vivi smiled unreservedly: "Xiao Wen, a lot of ladies and ladies and female stars have come to me just now. They want to book the high-end dress with me just now. Today''s show is really a success."


    Wen Qiao took her shoulders: "You also have your credit, you can rest assured and let me try, I just boldly designed it."


    "Then rest assured, you are the boss. Shao Fu bought it and gave it to you. You can design it as you want. Frankly speaking, I didn''t have any hope at the beginning, and I did it. I also designed it myself. Some, but after I got your draft, I found out that you are really talented in this area, so the main players were replaced by yours."


    Wen Qiao doesn''t matter: "Thank you, chief designer, for your appreciation."


    "This year we are the most outstanding in the entire show. You are waiting to be optimistic. The various dinner awards at the end of the year are definitely the most frequent appearance of our dresses."


    When Wen Qiao came out of the show, Fu Nanli leaned against the car and waited for her. The evening breeze in the midsummer night messed up her hair, and Fu Nanli looked a little surprised.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and took his arm: "Inspiration Muse, let''s go."


    Fu Nanli embraced her graceful figure and got into the car together.


    The gilt lights flowed in the carriage, and Fu Nan''s satisfying smile seemed to be semi-permanent, and she could mention it when she was in the spotlight, and her inner satisfaction was beyond words.


    Wen Qiao pillowed on his arm and looked at the handsome profile of the man: "It''s interesting to design clothes."


    "Then I am doing the right thing. I will buy those two brands and leave them to you."


    Wen Qiao: "I was worried that I was ruining your kindness, which made your two cousins ??even more dismissive of me. Fortunately, you gave me inspiration. This year''s show was very successful."


    Next season, she wants to design men''s clothing. She wants to measure the size by herself and make a handmade suit for him.


    Fu Nanli touched her face: "Each set is very beautiful and suits you well."


    "Oh, yes, I went to visit the Xiao family again, and the Xiao family has agreed that we should go to the meeting."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up: "I finally agreed."


    -


    It was in the morning when Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli went to the Xiao family. The Xiao family lived in Yushan to the west, the Banshan Villa, which is also a mansion. Sure enough, this Haicheng can smash a billionaire by throwing a brick.


    They sat in the side hall waiting for Xiao Liang to feast. The vegetation outside the floor-to-ceiling windows was particularly lush, covering the sky and the sun, and even the sun couldn''t get through. Wen Qiao looked around.


    Because of Fu Nanli''s presence, Xiao''s housekeeper was very kind to them.


    Because there are many children in their family, Xiao Liangyan''s children are three sons and four daughters. The eldest son is 28 this year, and the youngest daughter is only eight years old.


    Each child is assigned a servant, plus the kitchen, cleaning, and courtyard management. There are dozens of servants in the Xiao family, which is really a big family.


    After waiting for half an hour, Xiao Liangyan came down from the upper floor, Fu Nanli''s face was a little gloomy, and there were only a handful of people waiting for him.


    Xiao Liangyan is in his early fifties and is well maintained. He looks young, and his complexion is not very good. His skin is very white, and he wears gold glasses. He looks like an intellectual.


    Xiao Liangyan smiled and shook hands: "Fu Shaojiu waited."


    The smile floated on the surface, not sincere, and completely looked at Wen Qiao slightly transparent, as if not seeing her at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1361： secret

    Chapter 1361 Secrets


    Fu Nanli also smiled perfunctorily and introduced Wen Qiao: "This is my girlfriend, the president of Nan Qiao Company and af club."


    Dare to neglect his girlfriend? His Qiaoer is also a successful career, this Xiao Liang banquet is really rude.


    Xiao Liangyan also just nodded: "Hello."


    Wen Qiao thought, is my position not high enough? It seems to continue to climb up.


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao, I take the liberty to ask, do you have a fourth son?"


    However, Xiao Liangyan''s face suddenly sank: "Where did Miss Wen heard about it? I have always only had three sons."


    Wen Qiao noticed that the other party was unhappy, and used his words more carefully: "I just listen to what others say."


    Xiao Liangyan''s eyelids trembled: "Then you should have heard it wrong. I have three sons and four daughters from Xiao Liangyan, and I don''t have a fourth son."


    Fu Nanli held Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and signaled her to stay calm, and said to Xiao Liangyan: "Come here today, there is another important thing. I want to cooperate with Mr. Xiao. I heard that Mr. Xiao intends to enter the communications industry. To win the Nordic market, I can cooperate with Mr. Xiao."


    This is a big business cooperation, and if the Fu family bids, there will definitely be a family bid that is more suitable than the Xiao family.


    Wen Qiao frowned. The Xiao family was definitely not the best partner. Fu Nanli chose to cooperate with the Xiao family solely for her. The sacrifice was a bit big, and he held Fu Nanli''s hand backhand, indicating that he would not do this.


    Fu Nanli patted her hand gently.


    When Xiao Liangyan heard Fu Nanli say this, his face immediately eased: "Mr. Fu really wants to cooperate with our Xiao family?"


    With the Fu family doing the endorsement, then their Xiao family''s entry into Northern Europe will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Yes, does Mr. Xiao have any intentions in this regard?"


    Who would have trouble with money, Xiao Liang said happily, "Of course, it is our honor."


    Fu Nanli didn''t mention anything about the Four Young Masters of the Xiao family, but observed the people of the Xiao family while chatting with Xiao Liangyan about work.


    There are seven children in the Xiao family.


    The eldest son is twenty-eight and the eldest daughter is twenty-six. Except for these two who are married, the others are still single.


    When Xiao Liangyan was chatting with him, several children came in to find Xiao Liangyan, and occasionally heard them chatting.


    After talking for two hours, Xiao Liangyan sent him to the door respectfully, and Fu Nanli shook hands with him: "We will make an appointment to discuss the detailed cooperation plan later."


    "Okay."


    After getting in the car, Fu Nanli''s expression became cold: "It seems that the four sons of the Xiao family are a secret that cannot be mentioned."


    Wen Qiao agrees. It is true. Since the last Lin Lang incident, she will no longer suspect that He Xihuai¡¯s intelligence is wrong. There must be four sons in the Xiao family, but there are hidden secrets in this four sons. Xiao Liangyan hid him tightly. , The outside world has no idea that the Xiao family also has a fourth son.


    So, what is the secret?


    "Don''t think too much about it. When I have a business relationship with him, I will slowly discover the secrets of the Xiao family."


    In the evening, Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao to a dinner hosted by his aunt''s fashion magazine.


    Ye Minchun and Fu Nanli said, "Yao Qiwen will also be here tonight."


    Yao Qiwen is an old drama player. She is forty-five years old this year. After winning a Grand Slam film, He Xihuai and Junling were dug into Huaihe Company last year.


    Yao Qiwen is wearing a black dress tonight. She has an excellent temperament. As soon as she entered the field, many starlets competed for a group photo.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1362： This queen has a problem

    Chapter 1362 The queen has a problem


    Yao Qiwen gave Wen Qiao face, came over and chatted with her a few words, after all, she is the boss of a neighboring company.


    Because the death of the old man of the Xiao family is hot news recently, everyone will talk about it when they meet.


    There are two little stars talking around Wen Qiao.


    "Most of Elder Xiao''s property was given to the eldest son Xiao Liangyan."


    "That is, Xiao Liangyan is so capable, his two younger brothers are not his opponents at all."


    Wen Qiao noticed that Yao Qiwen''s face suddenly changed, and the hand holding the cup trembled. He smiled and said, "I''ll go there first."


    Wen Qiao''s jaw: "Yeah."


    Wen Qiao beckoned to Lu Youyou, and Lu Youyou ran over: "What''s the matter?"


    "Yao Qiwen, do you understand?"


    Lu Youyou licked her hair: "Isn''t the name of the Encyclopedia of the Entertainment Circle just a name for it?"


    "Science."


    "Yao Yinghou is from a bad background, and her family is very poor. In her early years, her mother was a singer in a small town dance hall. She followed her mother in and out of those places since she was a child. She is very familiar with the world, looks beautiful, and has sweet songs. He was discovered as a star at the age of sixteen.


    The career is still relatively smooth. There are many rumors outside that she relied on men in her early years, but because of her tragic family and very familiar with the world, her reputation in the circle is not bad.


    Because she was born in a poor family, she thought she was a big family. I heard that she had talked about a lot of rich and young, but all of them disliked her origin. In the end, she was nothing, and finally married an actor in the circle.


    After that, she gave up her heart and lived with her husband. She gave birth to a son and a daughter, and now she has a good life. "


    "Well, his husband is really good."


    "Of course, it''s also a grand slam actor. In fact, it looks the best now. The two are equal. The rich are so easy to enter. When you go in and get angry, you will look down on her in-laws'' faces, and you will look down on her. Glamorous."


    Wen Qiao did not speak.


    Lu Youyou embraced her shoulders and smiled ambiguously: "It''s still the best you are. Young Master Fu spoils you so much. Your future mother-in-law is also enlightened and enthusiastic. Your future grandfather will also be recovered by you. There is no sister-in-law or husband. It''s perfect."


    Wen Qiao nodded her head: "How can any topic be drawn to me."


    Lu Youyou curled her lips: "Tell the truth."


    "Then you know which rich people she has had relationships with?"


    Lu Youyou whispered: "Isn''t there four big families in Haicheng? The Fu family, Zhou family, Shen family, Mu family, except for having never had a relationship with Fu Nanli''s father, the head of the other three families, this Yao Ying I have had a history with them afterwards."


    Wen Qiao sighed that this senior''s love history is really rich enough, and he has not been dealt with by the wives of these three families. Now he is able to play well in the entertainment circle, which is really not an ordinary skill.


    "Then Yao Qiwen and Xiao Liangyan, the president of the Xiao family, have there been any pasts?"


    Lu Youyou raised his eyebrows: "The Xiao family? The Xiao family is indeed very powerful, right after the four big families, and low-key, to be honest, their family is the most traditional, the taste of the old society, and the most mysterious, but I have never heard of Yao Qiwen and Xiao Liangyan''s past."


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully.


    Lu Youyou said, "Why are you asking this?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just a little curious about Yao Qiwen. An actress of her age can still maintain such a high degree of popularity. Both film and television are well managed. She is really a powerful person."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1363： Almost showing off

    Chapter 1363 almost shows up


    Lu Youyou: "No, it''s just that one year ago, she suddenly disappeared for more than a year and went to the UK for further study, otherwise she would have achieved her current achievements long ago."


    "Siying for more than a year?"


    "When?"


    "About fourteen or five years ago, this has become one of the four unsuccessful cases in the forum. Everyone is discussing whether she went for further studies or what she did."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Because she said she was studying at a certain university in the UK. Although internet information was not as developed 14 or 5 years ago, there are many things that can be tested, and there are also graduates from that university on the Internet, but people say that they have never I saw her in school."


    Wen Qiao looked suspicious: "Really?"


    "Isn''t it? She went to the UK to study for a year and a half before returning to the entertainment industry, and after another half a year, she got married."


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes and told her instinctively that when Yao Qiwen heard the gossip of the Xiao family, her expression was not normal and seemed to be deliberately avoiding it. She suspected that there was something between Yao Qiwen and Xiao Liangyan.


    But even Lu Youyou, the king of gossip, didn''t know about this, and there must be no news on the Internet.


    If you want to know what happened that year, you probably have to find out what she did when she went to England.


    In order to make sure that Yao Qiwen and Xiao Liangyan did have something, Wen Qiao still planned to test it further.


    She whispered a few words to Lu Youyou, and Lu Youyou was a little puzzled: "Why do you say that?"


    "I can''t tell you yet, just go and tell her like this."


    Holding a glass of champagne, Lu Youyou swayed to Yao Qiwen and eagerly said, "Next week, the Fu''s family will hold a dinner. Will Teacher Yao have time to attend?"


    Yao Qiwen smiled slightly: "Where is it?"


    "There is a cruise ship in the airport that holds cruise parties. Many people will attend the Ji family, the Chu family, the Lu family in Kyoto, the Xiao family, and some popular celebrities in political circles."


    When she heard the Xiao family, Yao Qiwen''s face changed slightly: "Ah, so, then I might not have time to attend."


    "What''s wrong? Is it inconvenient for you to attend the same occasion with someone or something? I will tell Fu Shao and let him adjust for you."


    Yao Qiwen waved her hand: "No, no, I do have something next week. Please help me to say sorry to Mr. Fu."


    Lu Youyou smiled: "That''s a pity."


    Lu Youyou quietly turned back to Wen Qiao, and whispered about the situation just now: "I saw it really. When I mentioned the Xiao family, Yao Qiwen''s face changed drastically and she quickly recovered."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "I see."


    "Couldn''t she have had anything to do with Xiao Liangyan before? If there is something, how can you keep it so good?"


    "Don''t say anything to others, it''s bad for others'' reputation."


    Lu Youyou curled her mouth: "You really think I have a big mouth, do you say everything?"


    After Fu Nanli talked about work and looked for Wen Qiao with a wine glass, she saw the actress Ms. Yao Qiwen walking towards her, "Mr. Fu, I''m really sorry, I can''t attend your cruise dinner next week, thank you Your kindness."


    Fu Nanli looked puzzled: "A cruise ship dinner?"


    "Yes, you just asked the second lady of the Lu family to come and invite me."


    As Fu Nanli was about to speak, someone took his arm and replied for him: "Since Teacher Yao can''t attend, then forget it. It''s a pity."


    Wen Qiao blocked Fu Nanli''s mouth before speaking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1364： Sister Qiao

    Chapter 1364 Sister Qiao goes out


    Yao Qiwen smiled: "Yes, it''s a pity."


    When Yao Qiwen left, Fu Nanli took her waist and went to a corner, "What''s the situation? When do I have a cruise dinner?"


    Wen Qiao grabbed his wrist and softened his tone: "Because I want to test whether Yao Qiwen and Xiao Liangyan are related. As soon as I heard that the Xiao family was going, Yao Qiwen refused the invitation from the Fu family, indicating that she was very unwilling to be with People from the Xiao family appeared on the occasion of consent."


    Fu Nanli pinched her waist: "If you don''t discuss it with me, borrow my name. Are you afraid of revealing it?"


    "You have been talking about work just now, I don''t want to disturb you."


    Fu Nanli took out his cell phone and dialed out: "Well, Fu Cheng, help me hold a dinner next week..."


    Wen Qiao touched his neck with a guilty conscience: "No need."


    "Where is the address you mentioned?"


    "Cruise dinner at the airport."


    "Well, airport, get a cruise dinner, I will send you the list of invitations later."


    After speaking, hung up the phone.


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "You don''t have to really host a cruise dinner, it''s more expensive."


    "You said about the cruise dinner, if you don''t do it, isn''t Yao Qiwen suspecting you and me?"


    "I should talk about a small dinner, wine tasting or something."


    "The cruise dinner is nothing."


    After the dinner that night, Wen Qiao went to Fu Nanli''s residence and began to check information online.


    "Have you heard that Xiao Liangyan and Yao Qiwen had a relationship?"


    Fu Nanli said lightly: "Do you think I will hear about this kind of thing?"


    Wen Qiao quickly fluttered his fingers on the keyboard: "Forget me asking."


    There are a lot of news about Yao Qiwen and Xiao Liangyan on the Internet, but there is no common news between the two.


    She checked the time when Yao Qiwen went to the UK for further study. It was 15 years ago. At that time, she was already with her current husband. She was in an open relationship at the time, but she was not yet married.


    Wen Qiao hacked into several airlines to search for Yao Qiwen''s flight records.


    In June of that year, she happened to take a Dongchuan Airlines flight to Edinburgh. Her boyfriend was not accompanied. Yao Qiwen stayed in Edinburgh for 14 months and returned to Haicheng at the end of August the following year.


    She checked Xiao Liangyan again and found that Xiao Liangyan went to Edinburgh six times in the same year, almost once a month.


    She asked Fu Nanli: "Does the Xiao family have any business in Edinburgh, England?"


    Edinburgh is not a popular city like London. If there is no industry, one trip in a month would be strange.


    Fu Nanli called Fu Cheng and consulted. He said that the Xiao family did not have any business in Europe.


    "Then he flew to Edinburgh every month fifteen years ago. Is there any old man in his family recuperating there?"


    "No. Before his father died, they were recuperating in Canada and did not go to Europe."


    It''s not to blame her for thinking about Yao Qiwen.


    Fu Nanli''s cell phone rang suddenly, and Ji Xianzheng called: "Nanli, you have to come to the company quickly."


    "what happened?"


    "People in the technical department responded that the company''s system was hacked by an unknown hacker, and they didn''t know the purpose of the other party."


    Fu Nanli looked at Wen Qiao, clutching his mobile phone, "Ji Xianzheng said that Dongchuan''s system was hacked. Do you know this?"


    Wen Qiao: "...It''s me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1365： For her to cooperate with Xiao family

    Chapter 1365 is for her to cooperate with the Xiao family


    Fu Nanli gave her a blank look, pressed her eyebrows, and said to the person on the other side of the phone: "Well, there should be nothing wrong. You don''t need to make a fuss. I can''t help you if I go. Let the technical department maintain it."


    "I will call the police."


    "Don''t... don''t call the police, it''s not a big deal."


    "Nan Li, why do you hesitate?"


    Fu Nanli coughed slightly: "It was I who sent people up to check some information. Who knows that she is used to this way, I will give her a meal."


    "You? Do you let people check information? Hack my system?"


    "Well, sorry, sorry, I gave her a hard blow."


    "Who? There are people with this style of doing things under you?"


    "Forget it, don''t ask, hang up first."


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a guilty face: "I...I am used to it."


    Fu Nanli waved: "Come here."


    Wen Qiao walked over and was pulled into his arms: "Ji Xianzheng almost called the police, do you know?"


    "It''s useless to call the police. I couldn''t find out what happened to me, and I didn''t do anything bad, so I checked some information."


    "Are you still very proud?"


    Wen Qiao raised his hands: "I''m not proud, not next time."


    Fu Nanli held people upstairs: "That''s Xianzheng''s company. What information do you want to check? Tell me, will I not let you check it? Isn''t it the next time you want to check Zhonghuan''s information? ?"


    Wen Qiao was thrown on the bed: "I didn''t know that Yao Qiwen was flying on Dongchuan Airlines, but only after finding out that it was Dongchuan Airlines, he entered your company''s system."


    "smoothly?"


    "Well, not anymore."


    Although confession was very timely and the attitude of confession was very good, but Young Master Fu punished her severely, and finally squeezed her face and said: "I promised Xian Zheng to teach the person who hacked his system, so... ¡­"


    Wen Qiao''s voice was hoarse: "Use power for personal gain, did you tell Ji Xianzheng to teach me this way?"


    "I think this method is most effective."


    Wen Qiao shrank her neck, and it really worked. She had a long memory.


    "I think Xiao Liangyan and Yao Qiwen should have had something before."


    "Do you still have energy to talk about others?"


    As a result, Wen Qiao was ¡®teached¡¯ by Young Master Fu again, and later had no strength to talk about others.


    -


    The business cooperation process between the Fu family and the Xiao family went very fast, and Fu Nanli did not do anything unrequited. This matter not only helped Wen Qiao find out about the Xiao family¡¯s four sons, but also allowed him to further expand his business in Europe. It is indeed worth the investment.


    The next day Fu Nanli invited Xiao Liangyan to dinner. At the table, Fu Nanli asked Xiao Liangyan: "Mr. Xiao had no business in Europe before, right?"


    "Of course not, otherwise we won''t need Mr. Fu to help open the market."


    "Where is the UK? Not in the UK?"


    Xiao Liangyan looked down and cut the steak: "Isn''t Britain also European? Of course it doesn''t."


    Fu Nanli watched Xiao Liangyan''s expression, jaw head: "Well, some cities in the UK are pretty good, London and Liverpool, but I prefer Edinburgh, how about Mr. Xiao?"


    Xiao Liangyan''s steak cutting hands paused and looked up at him, "Well, Edinburgh is good."


    "About six years ago, my grandfather developed real estate there. At present, there are many real estate surnamed Fu. Is Mr. Xiao considering buying a real estate there?


    Xiao Liangyan weighed in and said, "I also have two properties over there. If the Fu family has suitable houses in the future, I can also consider buying one."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1366： Bad mind

    Chapter 1366 Bad Brain


    "Really? Does Mr. Xiao also have real estate in Edinburgh? Where?"


    "South."


    "When did Mr. Xiao buy a home there?"


    "Probably ten years ago, it''s too long, I don''t even remember it."


    "Why buy a house in Edinburgh? There seems to be little room for appreciation."


    Xiao Liangyan smiled and said, "I originally wanted the old man to rest there, so he bought two villas. Later, the old man said that he prefers Canada. The land there is sparsely populated, and better, the house over there is vacant."


    "Mr. Xiao is really filial, the old man passed away, please be sorry."


    The two talked about cooperation again, and they had a good dinner.


    After Xiao Liangyan left, Wen Qiao walked in from the private room next door, and Fu Nanli said: "He bought two villas in Edinburgh more than ten years ago."


    Wen Qiao turned out the computer: "I check the real estate under his name."


    "Is it a black system again?"


    "Otherwise? Can you convince Xiao Liangyan to confess his house purchase record?"


    Fu Nanli raised his eyebrows: "You go dark, I''ll hold it for you if something happens."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen. I was too hasty last night, because it was your cousin''s company, so I didn''t have so many thoughts."


    The screen went black and she started to inquire about the real estate under Xiao Liangyan''s name. Only after seeing that she was really a local tyrant. There were so many real estates that she was dazzled. There were real estates all over the world, and she was indeed a wealthy man in the upper class.


    It can be checked that there is no real estate in Edinburgh, England.


    Wen Qiao found out the names and ID numbers of his wives again, entered them one by one, and found two Edinburgh properties under the name of the previous wife.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows, Xiao Liangyan had so many properties, and only two houses in Edinburgh were registered under his wife''s name, indicating that he did not want people to know that he had a house in Edinburgh, at least it showed his guilty conscience.


    She didn''t intend to spy on the privacy of others, nor would she expose the secrets he was holding on to the public.


    If it''s not a last resort, if it''s not to save her life, she won''t check these.


    "I already have the address of his house in Edinburgh, and I will fly there in the past few days."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "are you free?"


    "Isn''t my biggest thing you?"


    The two flew to Edinburgh, and went to the neighborhood according to the address Wen Qiao found out. The car drove to the vicinity of the villa. Wen Qiao pointed to the villa with a small swimming pool at the door not far away: "That house is from Xiao Liangyan. , I checked, he has two properties, this one is occupied, the other is vacant."


    Fu Nanli took a telescope to her: "Yeah."


    I didn''t expect that one day, he would be a detective with her.


    The two of them stayed far away, observing the door of the villa and observing the whole day, only to see two nanny-like people going out to buy groceries, and no one else.


    Early the next morning, the two came again and stayed for another day, still not finding anything.


    Wen Qiao put on a peaked cap and sunglasses, and got out of the car with Fu Nanli.


    This is an open community. There is a coffee shop outside, and two people sit in it and drink coffee.


    It was in the afternoon when there were few people in the coffee shop and it was very leisurely.


    Two foreign waitresses leaned on the bar to chat.


    "The boy made a big noise here two days ago. He has no quality."


    "Well, Asian faces do seem to lack education."


    "I think the brain is not very good, it seems to be out of control."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1367： illegitimate child

    Chapter 1367 Bastard


    Wen Qiao beckoned, and the young waitress hurried over and said enthusiastically: "May I have any needs?"


    "You guys, can I ask?"


    "What do you want to know?"


    "The Asian boy you are talking about, how old is he?"


    "It''s fourteen or five years old."


    "Why is he arguing with you?"


    The waiter smiled and felt that the young girl¡¯s British English was particularly authentic, and she felt a little more fond of it, and she told everything: ¡°The boy looked at the fourteenth five-year plan, but he behaved like a child, and seemed to follow The servant came with him. The servant bought him an ice cream. He sat and ate it. Suddenly the ice cream fell on the ground. He went crazy and threw on the ground to pick it up. Where can he pick it up? We all looked silly when Sapo was rolling, and finally was taken away by the servant and two bodyguards."


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully: "Is his servant also an Asian face? A little shorter than me, plump and curly hair?"


    "Yes."


    This is the servant who lives in Xiao Liangyan''s villa, who came out to buy vegetables today.


    So there lived a fourteen or five-year-old boy, and according to their description, the boy seemed to be in a bad mood.


    Wen Qiao did not stay in Edinburgh for a long time. If she took the liberty to find someone, Xiao Liangyan and Yao Qiwen would both be angry, which would be impolite.


    After Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli returned to Haicheng, she began to check Yao Qiwen''s medical records in Edinburgh. If she really gave birth to a child, it would not be possible to give birth at home.


    This investigation really asked her to find out, a maternity hospital in Edinburgh, 14 years ago, Yao Qiwen had medical records.


    Wen Qiao felt that the situation was quite clear. Yao Qiwen and Xiao Liangyan had a period of time, and at that time she was already with her current husband.


    Because Yao Qiwen yearned for a wealthy family, I was afraid that she made the last desperate move, fighting the danger of business suspension, and gave birth to a son for Xiao Liangyan.


    As for why the son was born, but failed to enter the rich family, Wen Qiao thought, because the child was born abnormally?


    That kind of mental illness doesn''t seem to be obvious just after birth.


    Perhaps it was because of her origin that the Xiao family couldn''t let her in. She found out that even if she had a son, she couldn''t enter the wealthy family, so she died, and then quickly got the certificate from her boyfriend.


    Wen Qiao raised an eyebrow, and sympathized with her current husband for a second.


    Ms. Yao is a bit unkind.


    And that child was also very pitiful. He became a tool for his mother to calculate fame and fortune. Moreover, in the end, this tool did not realize the value he should have. In the end, he was still sick. Dad didn¡¯t want it, Mom didn¡¯t want it. He was thrown into a villa thousands of miles away. Only the servant was with him.


    Fu Nanli came out of the bedroom after taking a shower, wiped her hair, and sat next to her: "How about?"


    "If nothing else, the 14- or 15-year-old boy is the son of Yao Qiwen and the child of Xiao Liangyan."


    "is it?"


    "Well, Yao Qiwen had a medical record in the Obstetrics and Gynecology Department in Edinburgh. Four months later, she returned to Haicheng. Three months later, she married her current husband. She probably gave birth to a son without being recognized by Xiao Liangyan. Give up."


    Fu Nanli''s jaw: "Yeah."


    Xiao Liangyan has four hidden children, but Xiao Liangyan hid him tightly. Because Yao Qiwen is a star, she has an illegitimate child born with her husband behind her back.


    Will continue to update at noon, thank you for your support~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1368： Publicly recognize the Fu family

    Chapter 1368 publicly recognizes the Fu family


    Fu Nanli touched her head: "Don''t worry, I will have a lot of contact with Xiao Liangyan later, see if there is a chance to find a breakthrough, don''t worry about this."


    Wen Qiao sighed: "Where can I be in a hurry?"


    This incident involved many people and the child''s health. She didn''t want to expose this incident, but just wanted the child to donate some blood to her smoothly.


    Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite, and she doesn''t want to care about other people''s affairs.


    Wen Qiao planned to let her attack Yao Qiwen and Fu Nanli to attack Xiao Liangyan.


    Before that, there was another important thing, that is, Gu Xiao''s birthday was approaching.


    In the past half a year, Wen Qiao subtly instilled a lot of thoughts into the old man. At this time, when he reveals his identity, the old man should open one eye and close another.


    "I plan to give him a big gift on his birthday."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief: "After so many years, his wish has been fulfilled."


    Gu Xiao¡¯s birthday is July 12th. In the morning, his grandmother cooked him a bowl of longevity noodles. His brother and Wen Qiao hadn¡¯t made any offer or invitation before, and he could not take the initiative to ask him to celebrate his birthday.


    Grandma Gu happily said, "Why don''t you feel unhappy on birthday."


    "It''s nothing."


    "Is it because your brother didn''t say to give you something?"


    "how come?"


    Grandma Gu looked in her eyes and didn''t say much.


    Gu Xiao spared the time of the day and waited at home. He waited until four o''clock in the afternoon. His brother and Wen Qiao didn''t call him. They thought they probably didn''t know his birthday.


    At five o''clock, his cell phone rang and Fu Nanli called and asked if he was at home. He pretended to be calm.


    "There will be a car picking you up in a while, so dress more formally."


    After talking and hung up the phone, Gu Xiao was confused and dressed more formally? How formal is it?


    Being puzzled, a black Bentley parked outside the yard, and a middle-aged man got off the car, carrying a suit.


    The man gave him the suit with a smile: "Mr. Fu asks you to put it on."


    On a hot day, even though Gu Xiao was puzzled, he still put on the suit with a Windsor knot in accordance with his brother''s request.


    Grandma Gu looked at the clear boy with mixed feelings. The boy had grown up, and the shadows in her eyebrows gradually disappeared, adding a bright and sunny feeling.


    She would like to thank Master Fu and Xiao Wen.


    After Gu Xiao got in the car, another car picked up Grandma Gu.


    Gu Xiao sitting in the car was a little uncomfortable. He had never dressed so formally before. The neon lights outside the window gradually retreated. He didn''t know where the car was going to take him.


    Forty minutes later, the car stopped next to a cruise ship in the airport. The huge cruise ship quietly stopped at the port. There were luxury cars stopping outside from time to time. The guests were all dressed in formal clothes. There seemed to be many reporters and media people.


    Qin Bei greeted Gu Xiao outside the cruise ship. Gu Xiao called to Qin Bei, and Qin Bei led him into the atrium of the cruise ship.


    Gu Xiao only discovered that the atrium was crowded with many guests, many of whom he knew were all celebrities in the political and business circles of Haicheng, as well as many popular stars.


    This was also the cruise dinner that Lu Youyou lied to Yao Qiwen that he was going to host, and Fu Nanli was used to reveal Gu Xiao''s identity to the public.


    Gu Xiao was led to the second floor and into the private room. His brother was talking with Wen Qiao, and when he saw him coming in, he waved his hand: "Sit down."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1369： Huge battle

    Chapter 1369


    His brother is also very formal, with a suit and tie, combing the back of the allback, with a full view of the big brother''s breath, while Wen Qiao is wearing a small serenades style dress, beautiful and fresh.


    "Brother, what kind of occasion is this tonight?"


    Fu Nanli held champagne in her hand, and her voice was calm: "It''s an ordinary dinner, let you come over and meet people."


    "Oh."


    At eight o''clock, the guests arrived. Fu Nanli took Gu Xiao to the corridor on the second floor of the cruise ship, standing there, overlooking all the guests in the entire atrium lobby.


    Qin Bei handed him the microphone.


    Gu Xiao still looked confused, and didn''t know what his brother was going to do.


    "Welcome everyone..." A voice suddenly came from the microphone. The guests who were chatting with each other were all focused on the small terrace on the second-floor corridor, where Prince Fu and a young boy stood.


    "Today is a very important day. It is my brother''s 21st birthday."


    After speaking, he put his big hand on Gu Xiao''s shoulder.


    At that moment, Gu Xiao''s brain was blank, his five senses seemed to be closed, he couldn''t see clearly, he couldn''t hear, and the buzzing around his ears, he felt like he was drowning, unable to breathe free air.


    He couldn''t believe that his brother solemnly and officially recognized his identity in front of the entire Haicheng celebrities and in front of the media.


    The scenario he thought about before was that he would let the media issue a statement acknowledging his identity. He never thought that he would be recognized under such a high-profile situation.


    When the sea water faded, he seemed to breathe fresh air, his brain returned to blood instantly, his five senses returned to normal, and his brother''s voice continued: "For some unspeakable reasons, my father added a brother to me, the grievances of my last life. It shouldn¡¯t be borne by the children. Gu Xiao is very good. I have always hoped to have a brother and sister. Today, Gu Xiao officially entered the Fu family and became my brother. I hope people from all walks of life will take care of him in the future."


    The flashlights in the hands of the reporters downstairs almost exploded. They were invited to say that it was an important thing to announce tonight, but they never expected that Young Master Fu would just recognize the illegitimate son directly.


    They pressed the shutter on the camera frantically, all wanting to send out the shocking news as soon as possible.


    The reporters took photos, edited the news and sent it to their leading editors. Everyone was grabbing headlines.


    Race against time.


    Fu Nanli didn''t publish any long-length theory, which is not his style, he just gave a brief introduction.


    But the key points are mentioned.


    This is my brother. I recognize him. It means that he is the Fu family in the future. You should take care of him. If someone makes a fuss about him being an illegitimate child, it will be trouble with the Fu family and Fu Nanli.


    The expressions of the guests underneath were all wonderful. This young boy was quite capable. Who was Fu Nanli? He took the old fox away from the army, and turned Yuan Qinglang, the second youngest member of the Yuan family, into the Zhonghuan Group in less than three years. He stood firm, and had more wrists than his mother, not inferior to the old man.


    Such a ruthless person can accept an illegitimate child into the master''s house?


    Isn''t this boy better than blue from blue?


    It''s really amazing.


    Although there was no questioning session for reporters, when Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao and Gu Xiao went downstairs, they were still surrounded by a group of reporters.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1370： Change the surname to Fu

    Chapter 1370 Change your surname to Fu


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hand to embrace Wen Qiao in his arms, looking at the reporters with a deep expression.


    Qin Bei and Song An dealt with each other: "Sorry, our young master is just announcing the existence of Young Master to everyone today. Young Master is not familiar with this environment. Hope you Haihan, don''t scare Young Master."


    The reporters reluctantly said: "Mr. Fu, what do you think? Why do you want to acknowledge the existence of Gu Xiao?"


    "Because he is my brother, he should have been surnamed Fu." Fu Nanli was not annoyed either.


    One of the reporters said boldly: "I heard that his mother seduce your father back then, and you recognize him and come back. How does your mother feel?"


    I saw Fu Dashao glanced at him with a gloomy look, the reporter shrank his neck, and others respected him as a good guy.


    Fu Nanli asked: "Which media are you from?"


    The reporter hesitated and did not dare to say that Qin Bei took down the reporter¡¯s appearance and began to investigate. This grandson, he had clearly explained before he came here. Tonight, the guest and host have a great time. Don¡¯t embarrass their young master. Asked, let him go tomorrow.


    "I said before that the grievances of the previous life should not be added to the child. His mother has already been punished. Gu Xiao is Gu Xiao and Gu Yunzhu is Gu Yunzhu. Does the reporter understand?"


    The reporter who was in his early days was so scared that cold sweat broke out, and Master Fu''s aura was too strong, and ordinary people couldn''t stand it.


    Besides, Master Fu doesn''t mind, he is an outsider, and if you ask again, it would be uninteresting.


    "Yes, yes, you are so generous."


    Fu Nanli took Gu Xiao to meet various celebrities, political and business people.


    Gu Xiao is not a person without knowledge. After he calms down, he can also be polite, and his elder brother''s behavior is not ashamed.


    Although many guests have their own little nine in their hearts, when Fu Da Shao brought people to introduce them, everyone seemed to praise Gu Xiao in various ways.


    "It''s worthy of being a member of the Fu family, and he looks like a talent."


    "I heard that Shao Fu and I went to the same university, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, that''s the pride of heaven."


    "As expected of Shao Fu''s younger brother."


    All kinds of compliments came all over the sky, and Gu Xiao felt that it was a bit untrue. This day unexpectedly came. Before he could even make mental preparations, he was introduced to the world by his brother.


    Many reporters came here, and the outside world of the Internet might have changed.


    After Wen Qiao followed to toast the wine for a while, he returned to the private room, turned on his phone, and saw that almost all of the top ten hot searches were swept by Fu''s heavy news.


    #¸µÉÙÔ®¹ËÏöΪ¸µ¼Ò×å# This news ranked first in the hot search list, followed by the word "boiling", which is related to the Fu family, and some of Gu Xiao¡¯s life experience and Fu Nanli¡¯s past of.


    The incidents of Fu Nan attending MIT and Gu Xiao attending MIT were also exploded.


    In short, these brothers became the object of hot discussion on the whole network.


    Fu Cheng greeted the media in advance and also greeted the platform. The Public Relations Department of the Fu Family is ready to help them not let online comments develop to their disadvantage.


    The public relations department of the Fu family is as good as the legal department. With them in charge, Fu Nanli is not worried.


    Gu Xiao sat on the sofa opposite him and said with tears in his eyes: "Brother, thank you."


    Fu Nanli said, "I will be named Fu in the future."


    Gu Xiao nodded: "Well, good."


    "Tomorrow someone will take you to the police station to change your name. Xiao is a good word, so let''s call it Fu Xiao."


    "Ok."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1371： He finally has a home

    Chapter 1371 He finally has a home


    "I have something else, you can play by yourself."


    Fu Nanli took the wine glass out of the private room.


    Uncle Li came in and looked at Gu Xiao gratifiedly: "You will not be upset if the old man and madam are not here today?"


    Gu Xiao shook his head quickly: "No, no."


    "They have their difficulties, and it''s enough for the young master to declare your identity personally."


    "Ok, I know."


    "The young master bought you a house outside, because he rarely lives in shallow lakes. It''s more comfortable to live outside. Just go back to eat on holidays or something."


    "Okay, thank you Uncle Li."


    Fu Nanli went downstairs with a wine glass, and when he saw Xiao Liangyan socializing with others, he walked by and said hello.


    Xiao Liangyan was very surprised: "I really didn''t expect that Young Master Fu, you actually..."


    Actually recognized such an illegitimate child so frankly.


    Fu Nanli smiled: "Although the child has a special identity, he still wants to give him a chance to live in the sun. The parents are wrong, but the child is always innocent. Do you think I am right, Mr. Xiao?"


    Xiao Liangyan''s eyes are a bit complicated, children are always innocent, and children are always innocent.


    He smiled and said, "That''s also because the young master is excellent. You can take him out and show him well. He is also handsome, tall, and very accomplished. Apart from his poor background, there is no other place to find faults. "


    Fu Nanli took a sip of the red wine: "Even if he is not as good as he is, even if there is something incomplete, I will recognize him even more. It is already unfortunate. If he does not get the approval of his family, how uncomfortable the child will be? It¡¯s to hold back the illness."


    The smile on Xiao Liangyan''s face was a bit unbearable: "Master Fu has a kind heart."


    Fu Nanli smiled: "Children are always innocent, there is no way."


    Xiao Liangyan nodded: "Yes, you are right."


    At the end of the dinner, Fu Nanli, Wen Qiao and Gu Xiao left the cruise ship surrounded by bodyguards, and there was a lot of discussion behind them.


    Fu Xiao had also been pushed to the forefront of the storm before. It was his mother''s irresponsible behavior, letting him roll by the knife, regardless of whether he was hurt or not.


    Now he has attracted the attention of the world again, but this time, he can stand up and finally live upright.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao got in the car. Fu Xiao stood by the car. His brother bowed. Fu Nanli waved his hand to him: "I''m tired today. Go home."


    "Ok."


    Fu Xiao stood there, with his brother and sister-in-law in front of him, and his grandmother behind him. For the first time, he felt that he could also have the word warmth.


    Before the car drove away, Fu Nanli looked at him and solemnly said, "Happy birthday."


    After Grandma Gu got in the car, she couldn''t help crying: "Mr. Fu invited me. I didn''t expect him to have such a generous and kind heart. He actually introduced you to everyone so formally. He is true. She values ??you very much, your mother is not worthy of being a person."


    Gu Xiao comforted his grandmother: "Don''t cry."


    "Not crying or crying is a good thing. Now that you have support, I am relieved."


    -Back home, Wen Qiao helped Fu Nanli take off his suit, untie his tie, and threw it on the glazed stage in the hallway, like a virtuous wife.


    "Tired today?"


    Those reporters have been entangled all the time, wanting to get to the bottom of the question. If there is anything to ask, doesn''t Fu Nanli know the inside story better than them? Since he chose to disclose his brother''s identity, it means that he doesn''t care.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1372： Completely crazy

    Chapter 1372 is completely crazy


    Those people always want to dig out the dark side of human nature, and want others to spread their wounds **** in front of the public.


    "Well, it''s fine."


    At last it was a worry.


    "Think of it as a birthday present for him."


    Wen Qiao took him upstairs: "This birthday gift is intentional, he is very moved, I can see it."


    Fu Nanli was really a person with cold outside and warm inside. He looked coldly, but he was very good to the people he cherished and valued.


    Even for those who have hurt him, he can give them a chance again, such as Fu Cheng or Fu Xiao.


    For example, herself.


    For no reason, Wen Qiao feels a little distressed for him. He desires family and love too much, more than anyone else, he has been alone for so long.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and hugged his waist. Fu Nanli was taken aback for a moment, and his slender fingers were lightly inserted into her long hair: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, just want to hug you."


    The man laughed in a low voice: "How do you look like a child."


    "Let me tell you, if Fu Xiao dares to treat you badly in the future, I will be the first to beat him. How much criticism will you have to suffer for him."


    The man laughed and spoiled: "Don''t worry, your younger brother is more important than his wife. If he really makes a mistake, he can beat him as he pleases, and beat him as he pleases."


    "What did you say to Xiao Liangyan? I can see from the second floor that his face is not very good."


    "Tell him about Fu Xiao. Fu Xiao¡¯s situation is somewhat similar to that of the kid who lives in Edinburgh. Xiao Liangyan felt it in his heart. I hope he can approve of what I said. The kid can only be moved to the table. Honestly ask them for help."


    "I hope so."


    In prison, Gu Yunzhu only got the news the next day. She thought she had heard it wrong and muttered to herself: "This is impossible, this is impossible."


    How could Fu Nanli really publicize Gu Xiao''s identity?


    Gu Xiao is an illegitimate child, doesn''t he feel ashamed?


    "Not only did he acknowledge Gu Xiao''s identity, he also hosted a banquet for all the big figures in Haicheng, and asked everyone to take care of Xiao. He also introduced Gu Xiao to the news media, which was praised online."


    Gu Yunzhu gritted his teeth: "Conspiracy, Fu Nanli must have some conspiracy. Our family Gu Xiao is simple and innocent, and he must be moved by his behavior. Maybe Fu Nanli gave him something he immediately returned with both hands. This is what he made. He is despicable and shameless, he is very deep."


    "no solution anymore."


    After Gu Yunzhu hung up the phone, she kept muttering to herself: "Despicable, despicable and shameless."


    Her hopes were shattered, and she knew that her son would never be on the same line as her.


    After calculating for half a lifetime, she will have nothing in the end. Such a huge blow made her unable to calm down anymore, and her spirit was a little abnormal.


    Before long, he was diagnosed with a mental disorder and was transferred from prison to a mental hospital.


    Fu Xiao deliberated, and chose a sunny day to visit her.


    The medical staff said to him: "Your mother has a certain degree of aggressiveness. It''s okay for a woman to approach him. Once a man approaches, she will beat others, saying Fu Nanli while beating."


    The person she hates most is Fu Nanli, even if she is crazy, she hates him deeply.


    The medical staff led Fu Xiao to the ward. Because of her aggressiveness, Gu Yunzhu was in a separate ward. She held her knees, sat on the bed, and kept gently hitting the wall with her head.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1373： Sponsored the island

    Chapter 1373 sponsored Kojima


    The door closed, and she looked up at Fu Xiao. Suddenly she was mad, she rushed over and pinched Fu Xiao''s neck, her eyes staring like brass bells, her face was disgusting: "Fu Nanli, I will kill you. , I am going to kill you, you took my son."


    Fu Xiao grabbed his **** wrist: "Mom..."


    Gu Yunzhu gradually calmed down, hugging Fu Xiao and crying: "Gu Xiao, it''s you, it''s Gu Xiao, it''s my son, hurry up with me, Fu Nanli wants to harm you, he wants to harm you."


    Fu Xiao grasped her wrist tightly: "He is my brother. He is very good to me and won''t harm me. You take good care of me here."


    He didn''t stay much. When he left, Gu Yunzhu started to hit the wall with his head again, seeming to be greatly stimulated.


    Fu Xiao lowered his eyes, took the door, and went out.


    In midsummer, there is an olive tree outside the white building, and the sound of cicadas is endless.


    Fu Xiao got in the car, away from the hospital, away from his past.


    -


    Zhou Tao''s heroine Gong Douxi has caught up with the summer vacation. Double satellite TV and third-tier network platform simulcast are unprecedented.


    Everyone is optimistic about this well-made, tortuous, and refreshing heroine upgrading the palace battle drama.


    Zhou Tao was a little nervous, afraid that the greater the audience''s expectations, the greater the disappointment.


    Moreover, after a drama is filmed, various post-productions, the timeline is too long, and things are not released, as time goes by, oneself will fall into self-doubt.


    The broadcast started on July 15th. On the day of the broadcast, a lot of bad news appeared. They said they were not good-looking, the rhythm was too slow, the costumes of ancient costumes did not conform to history, and the male and female protagonists had no sense of CP.


    Even though there are countless ¡®explosion-proof¡¯ drafts, this drama is still on the air.


    Both platforms broke the 2.0 ratings.


    The three major network platforms each have a single-day broadcast volume of more than 50 million, which is a single-day broadcast volume of 150 million.


    This is a big explosion.


    And this is only two episodes. The heroine has just entered the palace and has not yet started the real palace fight, but because of the drafts, all kinds of beauties, the concubines of the drafts are all natural beauties who have not undergone plastic surgery, each is beautiful and distinctive. This alone is enough to attract many viewers.


    What''s more, there are still many old dramas in charge, and the director is also a powerful national director.


    When the ratings came out the next day, Zhou Tao breathed a sigh of relief: "I set myself a goal to break 1.5 for both channels. I didn''t expect it to exceed expectations."


    With a ¡®bang¡¯, Lu Youyou opened a bottle of champagne: ¡°Celebrating that our peaches have been promoted from the top class to the top class female.¡±


    Wen Qiao lost a script to Zhou Tao: "I have a movie here, look at it."


    Zhou Tao pressed her shoulders: "Can''t I even have time to rest?"


    "Our company has fewer actors, and we often receive good books. You can''t be free."


    As soon as Zhou Tao''s fashion drama was filmed, Wen Qiao eagerly picked up the movie for her, and it was really on-line.


    Zhou Tao took over the script. It was a small-cost suspense movie. A pair of beautiful mother and daughter accidentally stumbled into a deserted island and found a highly decomposed body, followed by a series of energetic and terrifying encounters.


    "It looks very exciting, do you really want to shoot on the island or set up the scene in the studio?"


    "Go to the island to shoot, someone is already going to sponsor the venue."


    That''s Lu Erye. He has a small island in Nancheng. He is sponsored free of charge. He doesn''t charge money. He shoots for a few months. He is absolutely generous.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1374： He has a good brother

    Chapter 1374 He has a good brother


    Zhou Tao was immersed in the script: "It feels very interesting to shoot on the scene. Have you chosen the actress to play my mother?"


    Wen Qiao: "Well, Yao Qiwen."


    Zhou Tao''s eyes lit up. After the Grand Slam Shadow, it is definitely an honor for her to cooperate with this senior.


    "Is it really her? If she picks it up, I will be one hundred."


    "Well, she has agreed to take it. This film is very high-powered and has a reversal. It has profound meaning. The production cost is not high. The probability of winning is not small. But if Yao Qiwen is here, maybe you will be crushed. At that time, I just don¡¯t know if you can be nominated as a leading actress, but it¡¯s good to be nominated for Best Supporting Actress.¡±


    "Okay, when will it start?"


    "I''ll join the group at the end of July. You should be fine, right?"


    Zhou Taoneng cooperated with Yao Qiwen and was very excited: "There is no problem at all."


    At the end of July, midsummer and hot, Zhou Tao flew to Nancheng first.


    On the plane, looking at the people sitting next to me, I was a little confused: "Why are you with me?"


    Wen Qiao laughed: "Isn''t this just graduated? Time is short? Going to the island with you is just a vacation."


    After two hours by plane, they arrived at the small island in Nancheng. The group took a speedboat and arrived on the small island.


    The island here is full of vegetation, the sea is blue, the golden beaches, palm trees can''t be seen at a glance, the sea and the sky are one color, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Is this a small island sponsored by Shao Fu?"


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "No."


    "Who is that?"


    "you guess."


    As soon as these words came out, could Zhou Tao still know: "Lu Wenzhou?"


    "Well, it''s him. He hasn''t received the penny. The producer is so happy."


    Zhou Tao raised her eyebrows: "All right."


    Yao Qiwen arrived on the island the next day. On the island, there are floating hotels next to the sea. Yao Qiwen and her assistant live in a separate building, and Zhou Tao and Wen Qiao live in the same building.


    Wen Qiao took Zhou Tao to visit Yao Qiwen. Yao Qiwen was dressed casually and well maintained, and she was less than forty years old.


    Zhou Tao shook hands with her: "Who would believe you to play my mother? It''s almost the same as my sister."


    Yao Qiwen said happily: "I can really be your mother at my age. I watched your love of mountains and rivers, and the acting was very good. I chase them every day."


    Zhou Tao bowed: "Thank you teacher for your love."


    "You''re welcome, we have to be more familiar with it, so that acting will not be unfamiliar."


    "Good teacher."


    "You don''t want to be the teacher, just call me sister Wen."


    Wen Qiao also called sister Wen.


    Yao Qiwen is a person who pays great attention to maintenance. The sun here is very harsh and the ultraviolet rays are strong. She said that she should take a bath first and then do skin care.


    Wen Qiao and Zhou Tao were chatting outside.


    When she heard the sound of the bathroom door being pulled, Wen Qiao knew that Yao Qiwen had taken a bath, and she winked at Zhou Tao.


    Zhou Taoxin knows how to say: "Fu Xiao was recognized back to the Fu family, how do you feel? How about getting along with Fu Nanli?"


    Wen Qiao took a glass of juice in his hand, and drank it one after another: "Although Fu Xiao didn''t say anything, he has always longed to be recognized by his brother. You don''t know that he was treated as an illegitimate child. The damage was so great. Someone bullied him in the school before. I think if this goes on, it might have a great influence on his mood and it will hurt him."


    "Now it''s pretty good, a perfect ending. Fortunately, Fu Nanli doesn''t care about illegitimate children or illegitimate children."


    "He has met a good brother."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1375： IQ is only five years old

    Chapter 1375 IQ is only five years old


    "Actually, if you really recognize him, Fu Nanli''s attitude is a bit more determined. What can outsiders say? Just let them talk. Outsiders'' criticisms will never be better than the feelings of family members."


    "Well, you make sense."


    At the corner of the wall, Yao Qiwen, who was wiping her hair with a big bath towel, stood there, her eyes down, expressionless, she seemed to be thinking about Wen Qiao''s words, falling into her own emotions.


    The two girls were still talking about the Fu family''s recognition of illegitimate children. Her fingers trembled and her expressions became increasingly ugly.


    Finally came out and barely smiled: "Or, let''s get to know the script for a while? Get familiar with it?"


    Zhou Tao stood up: "Okay, Sister Wen."


    When the two of them finished the script, it was dark, and Wen Qiao and Zhou Tao returned to their residences.


    Zhou Tao glanced back and whispered, "Why did you ask me about Fu Xiao?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "It''s not convenient to tell you now, anyway, thank you for cooperating with me today."


    Zhou Tao wasn''t an inquisitive person, so she didn''t ask.


    After they left, Yao Qiwen''s legs softened and she fell into the sofa, a little lost.


    She is now glamorous and happy in a married life. She is the representative of the perfect woman in the eyes of the audience.


    At the beginning, she and her husband Xu Jinyang had already begun to fall in love, and they had not broken up with Xiao Liangyan, they belonged to two boats.


    If the child is exposed, the probability of her marriage with Xu Jinyang will not be guaranteed, and her personal settings will collapse. Although she has made enough money to spend a few lifetimes, she can''t be guaranteed.


    She poured a glass of red wine and sat on the porch of the water villa. With her legs gently swinging, she could step on the sea water. She took a sip of the red wine and vaguely thought of the child.


    When she first gave birth to that child, she was ambitious and wanted her mother to successfully enter the Xiao family with her son.


    Xiao Liangyan liked her. She knew it. Because of her birth, she had not been recognized. At that time, she was full of confidence and would definitely be able to enter the Xiao family.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Liangyan''s wife at the time, who is now the mistress of the Xiao family, was more intelligent than her. Even if she gave birth to a son, she failed to get Xiao Liangyan''s mother''s approval.


    She completely lost hope and married Xu Jinyang.


    She went to see the child several times, and it was only when she was five years old that she found out that the child was abnormal, demented, autistic, and unable to control himself.


    Later, she also worried that her husband discovered this secret, and then stopped going to Edinburgh.


    After so many years, she has self-hypnotized, as if she had never given birth to that son.


    But some time ago, the vigorous illegitimate incident of the Fu family evoked her memories.


    She had some admiration for Master Fu, who was able to recognize that younger brother as he pleased.


    But that was also because he had the final say in the Fu family, and that incident was committed by his father back then, and that he did that, and he could win him a good name.


    Does Xiao Liangyan dare to do that?


    The child was fifteen years old, but his IQ was only five years old. He was uncontrolled and could not be brought to the public at all. It was impossible for a person like Xiao Liangyan to admit that child in public.


    Forget it, the child is not normal, admit it or not, he doesn''t feel anything, let him live like that quietly.


    She comforted herself like this.


    Wen Qiao did not stay in the South Island all the time. He only stayed a few days before returning to Haicheng.


    The cooperation project between Fu Nanli and Xiao Liangyan has already begun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1376： Not survived eighteen

    Chapter 1376 Can''t Live for Eighteen


    The project funds were fully launched. At this time, Xiao Liangyan was already in a passive state. If the Fu family withdrew, his losses would be great.


    The Fu family had just acquired a large oil field. Even if there is any loss here, it is just the loss of a mosquito leg. It doesn''t hurt at all.


    Fu Nanli invited Xiao Liangyan to dinner together.


    At the banquet, Fu Nanli took the initiative to mention the Xiao family''s four sons. Xiao Liangyan''s eyes flashed. He always felt that Young Master Fu was cooperating with him mainly to inquire about his youngest son.


    He wanted to change the subject, but how could Fu Dashao be stunned by him?


    After several rounds, the topic returned to the Xiao family''s fourth son.


    Xiao Liangyan smiled a little embarrassed: "I want to know how Mr. Fu knew that I had a fourth son."


    He kept this secret very strictly, only he, his current wife and Yao Qiwen knew about it, and none of his other eight children knew the existence of that child.


    Fu Nanli said casually: "Mr. Xiao doesn''t need to ask how I knew it. In short, I won''t tell other people about this. You can rest assured."


    "So does Miss Wen know that too?"


    "she knows."


    Xiao Liangyan''s eyes flashed brightly, but there was nothing to do with Fu Nanli.


    "If Mr. Xiao doesn''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter."


    This is fake politeness, the cooperation projects have started, and Fu Dashao has the initiative. How can Xiao Liangyan dare to perfuse him?


    "I do have a child, not in marriage."


    Fu Nanli gracefully forked a piece of beef discharge into the import: "It''s a bit like my brother''s situation. Mr. Xiao doesn''t need to be silent about this kind of thing. I don''t think about you just because of this kind of thing."


    "The child was not exposed, not only because he was not a child born in wedlock, but also because the child was not in good health and did not want him to be criticized too much. This is also good for the child."


    Fu Nanli''s jaw head: "Which aspect of that child is not so good? We Qiaoer is a very good doctor. She has an uncle, Professor Su. If Mr. Xiao believes me, I can ask Qiaoer to have a look."


    Xiao Liangyan''s eyes flashed: "I''m afraid it will be difficult, he is... dementia."


    In other words, the so-called low-energy children, this kind of disease, indeed life is like that.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t expose your scars."


    Xiao Liangyan sighed and smiled reluctantly: "It''s okay, I''m used to it. It''s me who committed the crime. I shouldn''t be so irresponsible back then."


    "Apart from dementia, are there any other symptoms?"


    Xiao Liangyan lowered his eyes: "The emotions are not under control, hey, just raise him like that. The doctor said that he...will not survive eighteen."


    At that moment, Fu Nanli had a feeling that Xiao Liangyan even hoped that his low-powered son would die sooner.


    That way, there is no handle that can be grasped.


    Yes, that child, whose father doesn''t care, and his mother doesn''t love, was just thrown away in a bungalow thousands of miles away, and the people around him who looked after him were all unfamiliar servants.


    Just because his origin was a mistake.


    But did he make this mistake himself?


    No, it was caused by his parents, but he tasted the bitter fruit alone.


    Wen Qiao felt that the child was pitiful, not only the father, but the mother also hoped that he had never appeared in this world.


    Although she had never seen the child, she just heard a few words from the waiter, but she couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1377： Beaten child

    Chapter 1377 The Beaten Child


    Before the Fu family was about to receive the second batch of funds, Fu Nanli asked Xiao Liangyan again: "Qiao Er wants to see your son. Her medical skills are indeed exquisite. My grandfather and my grandmother have cured them for many years. In addition, the young master of the Du family Du Boyan¡¯s asthma has been cured by her hands, and now it is much better. You should trust her medical skills."


    Where the **** is a discussion, this is a clear threat.


    If you don''t take us to see your son, the second batch of funds will be gone.


    Xiao Liangyan felt that he was on the thief ship, and he couldn''t get off after thinking about it.


    After riding a tiger, Xiao Liangyan could only agree to take them to see his son in Edinburgh.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao pretended to be here for the first time, and it was indeed the villa they had visited before.


    When they went, it was seven o''clock in the evening local time. It was not completely dark outside and the street lights were shining.


    Xiao Junhe stood on the window and looked outside. There was footsteps behind him, and he turned his head in fear.


    His servant Aunt Zhen came up with a big slap in the face, Xiao Jun was beaten on the ground, shaking with fright: "I am good, I am good."


    "Why didn''t you eat dinner?"


    Xiao Junhe''s lips whispered: "I...I''m not hungry."


    Aunt Zhen kicked him on his waist: "Are you not hungry? The meal I worked so hard to make, you said you are not hungry, you are a dead child, there is no end?"


    Why did Xiao Jun want to cry, and Aunt Zhen gave him another big slap: "You know crying if you cry."


    There was a knock on the door outside, and Uncle Zhen had a big waist, and Xiao Junhe was pulled up. "Today someone wants to see you. If you dare to talk nonsense, I can''t kill you tomorrow."


    Xiao Jun He Se shrank in the corner: "Aunt Zhen, don''t tell me, I won''t tell you, Aunt Zhen is good."


    He was used to being beaten. Even if he was only five years old, he knew how to please this terrible woman. Only if he was pleased could he not be beaten.


    Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao got out of the car, and a servant greeted them at the door, and walked them in, through a small garden, bypassing the swimming pool, and entering the villa gate. The decoration style is typical of British aristocratic style, and the feeling is rich and luxurious. Full of feeling.


    The maid headed by her was over forty years old, slightly fat, and looked like five big and three thick.


    Wen Qiao''s first impression of her was not very good. He always felt that this woman had a hostile temperament in her brows and eyes. Would it be okay to let such a woman take care of a sick child?


    Wen Qiao asked Xiao Liangyan in a low voice: "Mr. Xiao, where do these servants come from?"


    "They are all former servants of the Xiao family, very reliable."


    Wen Qiao''s jaw is probably based on her appearance. Perhaps this woman looks fierce, but is actually very gentle.


    "How about Junhe?" Xiao Liangyan is better than Yao Qiwen, and will come to see this child several times a year.


    Aunt Zhen quickly said eagerly: "I''ll lead the young master out. I don''t know who these two are?"


    The husband never brought outsiders.


    Xiao Liangyan said indifferently: "You can bring him out. You shouldn''t ask, don''t ask more."


    Aunt Zhen hurriedly went upstairs, grabbed Xiao Junhe by the wrist, and said viciously: "Your dad is here and he is bringing guests. Do you know how to talk?"


    Xiao Jun Hese flinched: "Aunt Zhen, I know."


    Wen Qiao heard the footsteps and looked up, the tan wooden stairs, the boy wore a white shirt, black knee-length shorts, stockings to the calf, a standard British gentleman dressed up, looks pretty, just walking posture Both of them could be seen on their expressions. This boy was different from the other fifteen year old boys.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1378： Dare not say

    Chapter 1378 I dare not say


    Wen Qiao heard the footsteps and looked up, the tan wooden stairs, the boy wore a white shirt, black knee-length shorts, stockings to the calf, a standard British gentleman dressed up, looks pretty, just walking posture Both of them could be seen on their expressions. This boy was different from the other fifteen year old boys.


    Xiao Junhe had hardly seen any unfamiliar outsiders, his eyes narrowed, he dared not look at Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli, only dared to hide behind Aunt Zhen.


    Even if the woman hurt him the most, he only dared to hide behind her, because he didn''t know if others would be more fierce.


    Wen Qiao touched a lollipop from his trouser pocket, walked up to him, and smiled: "Please eat it."


    A rainbow lollipop appeared in front of Xiao Junhe, as well as the pattern of a little bear, very cute.


    He looked at Wen Qiao timidly, not daring to reach out for a while.


    Aunt Zhen stood in front of him, and gave Wen Qiao a smile without a smile: "I''m sorry, this child admits his birth and cannot accept anything from strangers."


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly and glanced at the aunt Zhen, inexplicably not like her.


    "I think he is not afraid of me."


    Aunt Zhen said strongly: "He can''t show what this kid likes or dislikes. I''m afraid you will stimulate him, this lady."


    When Wen Qiao arrives for the first time, it is impossible to challenge the nanny who has been taking care of the children.


    She gave the lollipop to Aunt Zhen: "Then you give it to Jun He."


    Xiao Junhe poked his head to look at Wen Qiao. He was about the same height as Wen Qiao. He was a 15-year-old boy with a height of 168, which was not too short, but he was certainly not tall.


    He looked a bit childish, his eyes were pure and clear, and he felt a little scared, but he was not so scared that he wanted to escape.


    Wen Qiao saw the red mark on his left cheek and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Aunt Zhen hurriedly said: "This kid, I made a mistake. He climbed up and fell off by accident. Sir, I''m so sorry, but I didn''t take him seriously."


    Xiao Liangyan has many children, and he didn''t care much about this child at first, waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, it''s his own skin. You are already careful enough, Jun He, come here."


    Xiao Junhe glanced at Aunt Zhen, the ferocity in Aunt Zhen''s eyes flashed past, and Xiao Jun walked up to his father in a desperate manner.


    "Listen to Aunt Zhen more in the future, you know?"


    Xiao Junhe tilted his head with an aggrieved expression, "I...I am obedient."


    "Well, if you are obedient, I will see you more."


    "Well, I... I am obedient."


    Xiao Liangyan didn''t have much to say to this incompetent son, just to tell him to eat well, sleep well, and be obedient.


    Wen Qiao walked over again and looked at him with a smile: "Sister, can I play a game with you?"


    Before Xiao Jun spoke, Aunt Zhen strode forward and grabbed Xiao Liangyan, with a fierce expression on her face: "This lady, what are you doing?"


    Fu Nanli frowned: "She talked to Jun He, Jun He did not overreact, what are you doing?"


    He has a self-assuming aura, and Aunt Zhen is so frightened that he screams, "He may have a sudden attack on this child."


    Wen Qiao looked at her coldly: "I am a doctor. I know how to talk to him without stimulating his emotions. Aunt Zhen? Don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    Aunt Zhen is a little worried, this kid is still a little bruised, if it is discovered, then she has to find a way to lie.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1379： The servant treats him badly

    Chapter 1379 The servant treats him badly


    Xiao Liang feasted on the jaws: "Aunt Zhen, just let Miss Wen show him. She is a very well-known doctor."


    Aunt Zhen could only retreat aside.


    Wen Qiao played a small game with Xiao Liangyan while giving him a pulse. This child has Down syndrome and is accompanied by emotional out-of-control symptoms.


    In fact, if Down¡¯s syndrome is well educated, you can also go to school. The instructor of emotional out-of-control can heal slowly.


    She thinks she can persuade Xiao Liangyan to let her try.


    After finishing the pulse, Wen Qiao touched his head: "You played the game really well."


    Xiao Jun smiled shyly. No one has praised him like that. He likes this sister.


    When he looked up, he saw the gloomy Aunt Zhen, and put away his smile in fright. Aunt Zhen quickly stepped forward: "He is a little scared, sir, I''d better send him upstairs first."


    "Well, take him up."


    Xiao Liangyan said helplessly: "You have also seen that this child is afraid of being born very much. His intelligence is only five years old, and he will be stimulated even if he does not move. Such a child cannot return to my family. There are too many people. , It¡¯s not convenient for him to recuperate."


    Wen Qiao suggested: "You can arrange for him to return to Haicheng, so that I can treat him easily. If Mr. Xiao is worried about his identity being exposed, I can arrange a place for him. The privacy there is absolutely very good and no one will find out. his."


    Xiao Liangyan''s expression was a little gloomy: "Thank you Miss Wen for your kindness. Let me consider this. Jun He should not be suitable for moving around for the time being. If he moves to an unfamiliar place, he will be afraid."


    What else Wen Qiao wanted to say, Fu Nanli shook her hand and motioned her not to rush.


    In case Xiao Liangyan is upset, maybe there will be no chance to see this boy again in the future, let''s be full.


    "I hope Mr. Xiao will consider it carefully. I think if his illness is accompanied by his relatives and patiently encourages him, he will not only be kept at home."


    Xiao Liangyan smiled reluctantly: "Well, I will seriously consider it."


    How can he let his life have this possibility of extraneous branches? The child is in poor health. The doctor said that he will not survive eighteen years, and he will suffer as long as he lives.


    For so many years, he has fulfilled his father''s responsibilities.


    Wen Qiao stayed in the villa for one night. The servants cleaned up the rooms and let them stay. They planned to leave Edinburgh tomorrow morning.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that the servants here are not good to Xiao Jun."


    After all, Fu Nanli is a man, his mind is not so delicate, and he doesn''t have the sixth sense of a woman. He casually said, "Will it? There are four servants here. Xiao Liangyan gave them high wages. With high wages, he only served one. Boys, they have no reason or care."


    Wen Qiao put on his pajamas, frowning: "I hope I think too much. Although he only has the IQ of a five-year-old child, the five-year-old child actually understands a lot. He always feels very pitiful, his parents Don¡¯t love him, if the people around him don¡¯t care about him, this kid..."


    Fu Nanli touched her head: "Don''t think too much."


    "Ok."


    "If this is the condition, Xiao Liangyan wants to cooperate with the Fu family, and it is probably easy to ask him to surrender his son''s blood."


    Wen Qiao frowned: "I always feel that I am so mean, and I feel sorry for this child. Shen Ning''s blood was promised by her father. I think that is not respectful to the client. I still hope that Xiao Junhe can Take the initiative."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1380： Feels weird

    Chapter 1380 feels weird


    Fu Nanli squeezed her face: "Okay."


    "I want to see him in his room."


    "I''ll be with you."


    When Wen Qiao went to Xiao Junhe''s room, the one named Aunt Zhen happened to take a bath, and he was alone in his bedroom.


    It is not a warm decoration, even a little lifeless, which makes people feel depressed.


    This child is already like this, he should decorate the room with bright colors, so that he will have a cheerful mind.


    With this detail, she felt that the servants here didn''t care about this child.


    Xiao Junhe was already lying on the bed. He was a little nervous when he saw someone coming in. Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "My sister brought you delicious food."


    After that, a small cupcake was conjured from behind like a trick.


    After all, Xiao Junhe was a child with an IQ of only five years old. He immediately lowered his guard and even looked at Wen Qiao expectantly.


    Wen Qiao is pleased that this child is a foodie, and can be bought if he has weaknesses. In the future, as long as you see him, bring something to eat.


    Xiao Junhe ate a few bites of the cake, Wen Qiao sat on the side of the bed and said softly: "After eating the cake, brush your teeth."


    "Ok, I know."


    He was wearing pajamas, the buttons weren''t fastened, showing a little belly, Wen Qiao vaguely saw there seemed to be bruises there.


    "You...what''s wrong here?"


    Wen Qiao pointed to his stomach, Xiao Junhe was so scared that he quickly covered his stomach: "I''m fine."


    "Is it hurt?"


    Xiao Junhe even threw away the cupcake in his hand and shook his head frantically: "No injury, I am not injured."


    Wen Qiao saw that he was a little excited and wanted to comfort him, but Xiao Junhe refused to let her approach.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open, and the woman named Aunt Zhen rushed in, hugged Xiao Junhe, who was emotional, and glared at Wen Qiao: "Who let you in?"


    Wen Qiao frowned and said nothing.


    Aunt Zhen calmed Xiao Junhe''s emotions, Xiao Junhe murmured: "I didn''t say anything, I didn''t say anything."


    Aunt Zhen covered his mouth: "It''s alright, it''s alright, it''s alright."


    This incident also shocked Xiao Liangyan. Wen Qiao apologized, saying that she should not enter his room hastily, she just wanted to chat with Jun He.


    Aunt Zhen was filled with righteous indignation: "This child is a patient, and he has said that he can''t see strangers, Miss Wen, you are too wayward."


    What Fu Nanli wanted to say, was held by Wen Qiao: "Sorry, I didn''t think about it well."


    Fortunately, Xiao Junhe''s mood stabilized, and a farce ended. Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli returned to their rooms.


    Fu Nanli''s face was gloomy, and a servant dared to yell at his Qiaoer. It was ridiculous. Qiaoer didn''t let him give her a head, and he held back.


    "I always feel weird."


    "what?"


    "That Aunt Zhen said that Xiao Junhe fell by herself, but how did she fall? There are bruises on her body and red marks on her face. It looks like she was beaten."


    Fu Nanli did not speak.


    "But if you say it was beaten, Xiao Junhe seems to be a little dependent on that Aunt Zhen."


    "Reliance? It''s not so much dependence, as it is Aunt Zhen taking the initiative not to let anyone approach him. He is just a five-year-old child with an IQ, and he doesn''t understand that."


    Wen Qiao didn''t sleep well all night, and wanted to talk to Xiao Junhe again in the morning. Aunt Zhen told him that he was stimulated last night and he could not go downstairs. Breakfast was brought to the room.


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes, and Xiao Liangyan said: "You don''t have to be upset, it''s okay, the kid can''t stand the stimulation."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1381： Take home

    Chapter 1381 Takes Back Home


    Wen Qiao smiled reluctantly: "I hope Mr. Xiao will consider my suggestion. I am confident to improve his current situation."


    "Hmm, I will consider it."


    After breakfast, Wen Qiao and the others left. In the yard, she looked back and saw Xiao Junhe lying on the third floor window, looking at her eagerly.


    Wen Qiao always felt pitiful in his eyes, waved to him, and the boy waved to her.


    After they and Xiao Liangyan both left, Xiao Junhe was dragged by Aunt Zhen and fell to the ground.


    "Last night, who told you to let them into your room?"


    Why did Xiao Jun want to cry, Aunt Zhen kicked him irritably: "Don''t cry."


    "I''m wrong."


    "Dare to let people come into your room casually in the future?"


    "Don''t dare."


    Aunt Zhen glared at him: "Kneel me for a long time and reflect on it!"


    The door closed with a bang, and the thin figure knelt in the dark room, Xiao Junhe murmured, I like that sister, I like that sister.


    But the older sister also left. He hung his head, a little aggrieved, and the older sister also left.


    On the plane, Wen Qiao felt that his right eyelid had been jumping, and frowned: "I always think that Aunt Zhen is not good enough. Would you like to suggest Xiao Liangyan to change a nanny?"


    Fu Nanli was dealing with official duties and responded: "I told him that he would not necessarily listen to me. He was very perfunctory to his son. As long as he didn''t let his son stay hungry and cold, it would do. It doesn''t matter."


    Wen Qiao pressed his temple: "That''s a life, and it''s his son. Xiao Liangyan and Yao Qiwen are both exquisite egoists. If you cooperate with Xiao Liangyan, beware of him."


    "know."


    After returning to Haicheng, Wen Qiao did not sleep well every night, she would dream, and almost every night would dream of the boy named Xiao Junhe.


    Dreaming that he was beaten by Aunt Zhen because of the child''s low intelligence, he was beaten by Aunt Zhen but he still had to rely on Aunt Zhen, so pitiful.


    In the dream, he was curled up in the corner of the dim room, with a pair of dark eyes weeping, and he whispered softly, "Sister, save me".


    Wen Qiao woke up, panting lightly, with a thin layer of sweat on her forehead, she sat at the window, poured a glass of cold water, and drank it in one breath.


    She took out her mobile phone and saw that it was three o''clock in the morning. She called Fu Nanli. The other side, Fu Dashao, was sleeping deep and was awakened by the mobile phone with a hoarse voice: "What''s wrong?"


    "You ask Xiao Liangyan to take Xiao Junhe back to Haicheng. No matter what method you use, even if you threaten him, you have to take the child back."


    "Ok?"


    "I don''t feel good."


    Fu Nanli satisfied her unconditionally: "Well, tomorrow I will tell Xiao Liangyan that I have a villa in the suburbs. If he returns to China, let him live there first."


    "um. Thank you."


    "Have a nightmare?"


    Wen Qiao rubbed his hair: "Well, I dreamed that the child was beaten, so I cried and asked me to save him."


    "Do you want me to go?"


    "It''s okay, you can go to sleep."


    The next day, Fu Nanli made an appointment with Xiao Liangyan and asked him how he was thinking about it. Xiao Liangyan thought to himself that this young Fu was really annoying, and he was really caring about the child, so he perfunctorily said: "Isn''t this just returning home? I have to think about it. I am always worried that the child will be known by others when he returns to China."


    "Don''t worry about this. I will use Fu''s private plane to pick him up. Then I will live in my villa in the suburbs. The half-hill villa is my house. There will be no problems."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1382： Temporarily escape from the sea of ??suffering

    Chapter 1382 is temporarily free from suffering


    Xiao Liangyan put down his knife and fork: "I don''t quite understand why Mr. Fu and Miss Wen are so careful about that child? Do you want something from him? What do you need from that child?"


    Fu Nanli''s jaw head: "I really want to get something from him, but this is not the only reason we are good to him, because the child is poor, so I want to change his current plight."


    Xiao Liangyan twitched the corners of his mouth, "If the dog really needs what Mr. Fu needs, just say it, I won''t refuse."


    The corner of Fu Nanli''s mouth cooled down with a smile: "Qiao''er means, I still hope that Linglang agrees."


    Xiao Liangyan laughed: "He is just a little fool, and I have full control."


    Fu Nanli chuckled, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "He also has an independent personality. You can''t be the master. You should take him back to Haicheng as soon as possible."


    Xiao Liangyan was no longer dissatisfied, but Mr. Fu had done it all. He pushed back and forth, and the project might be difficult to proceed.


    "Then thank you Mr. Fu for your concern. I will ask someone to contact someone in Edinburgh and arrange for him to return to China as soon as possible."


    Soon, Aunt Zhen from Edinburgh received a call, saying that she was going to pick up the young master back to Haicheng. She was a little flustered. If she returned to Haicheng, could she vent her inner violent desires so freely? Will her previous atrocities be discovered? Hasn''t her husband always ignored this illegitimate child? Isn''t it worried that his existence will be harmful to the reputation of the Xiao family after exposure? How come you have to take this **** back home again?


    Is it because of the girl who came here two days ago who didn''t look too irritable?


    What a nosy little bitch!


    "Sir, do you really want Young Master to go back? I''m worried about his body. He may not be comfortable after leaving a familiar place. If he accidentally ran out, it would be easy to expose the Xiao family."


    Xiao Liangyan pulled his tie impatiently, and said to the person on the other end of the phone: "You don''t have to worry about this. Fu''s private plane will pick him up. You are ready, and you will all go back to your country with you. Take care of him."


    What else did Aunt Zhen want to say, Xiao Liangyan sighed, "Have you been the master of the Xiao family?"


    Aunt Zhen knew that she was helpless.


    A week later, the Fu family¡¯s private plane took Xiao Junhe back to Haicheng. The Fu family¡¯s car was parked on the apron. Wen Qiao stood outside the car, watching the boy wearing a white shirt and black trousers. His hair, he was timid, but smiling at Wen Qiao, behind him stood the fierce-looking Aunt Zhen, who helped him down the gangway.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and stretched out his hand, but Xiao Junhe did not dare to stretch out his hand.


    Aunt Zhen gritted her teeth and said, "Miss Wen, he is new here and he is not familiar yet. Don''t embarrass him too much."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows and took out a box of small biscuits: "It tastes like seaweed, do you like it?"


    Xiao Junhe''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help reaching out. Wen Qiao took his shoulders and said, "Get in the car and eat."


    Aunt Zhen followed: "Miss Wen, don''t let him eat, his stomach is not good."


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "Just take a little bit, I will give him a pulse to know what he can eat and what he can''t eat."


    I am a doctor and I am more professional than you. This is clear, and Aunt Zhen dare not make any trouble.


    Wen Qiao took Xiao Junhe into the car, and Aunt Zhen also followed suit. Wen Qiao pointed to the car behind: "You take that car."


    Today¡¯s update is over, thank you for your support~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1383： That kid cant do without me

    Chapter 1383 That child can''t do without me


    Aunt Zhen was anxious: "That kid, he can''t do without me."


    Wen Qiao smiled on the surface: "Don''t worry, I am a professional psychologist. I know how to calm his emotions, please."


    After speaking, got in the car and closed the door.


    Aunt Zhen''s eyes were cold.


    Wen Qiao glanced at her from the rearview mirror, and the car slowly left the apron.


    She patiently opened the box of chocolate bars and asked Xiao Jun to take one. Xiao Jun took one shyly, took a bite, and smiled like a child: "It''s delicious."


    Wen Qiao smiled and touched his head: "This is the city where your father lives, called Haicheng. It''s your first time to come."


    Xiao Junhe looked at the scenery outside the window without speaking.


    Wen Qiao said tentatively: "I''ll take care of you again. Aunt Zhen is getting older. Let him rest. How do you feel?"


    Xiao Junhe suddenly became a little nervous: "I want Aunt Zhen, I want Aunt Zhen."


    Because he didn''t know if he would be worse off if he changed someone else, he didn''t understand those.


    Wen Qiao held his hand and gently soothed: "Find a gentle aunt who can tell you a bedtime story. That aunt will cook delicious meals and make small pastries. The cooking skills are great. Don''t you want it?"


    Xiao Junhe fell into a violent struggle: "I...I don''t know."


    "Then where you live, I will let you see that aunt first, do you want it?"


    Xiao Junhe looked at her with blinking eyes: "Then...what about Aunt Zhen?"


    "Aunt Zhen is still by your side, cleaning and other things."


    Xiao Jun nodded: "Well, good."


    The car went all the way to the west and drove for more than an hour before stopping in front of a villa with a swimming pool in the front courtyard and a backyard. There was a small forest in the back and a pond under the forest.


    Wen Qiao pulled Xiao Junhe out of the car. He was a little wary and didn''t dare to enter the mansion.


    Wen Qiao whispered, "Aunt Qin is making small cakes in it, don''t you want to eat it?"


    Xiao Junhe immediately dispelled his doubts and followed Wen Qiao into the villa.


    The color of the villa here is very bright, very different from the villa he used to live in Edinburgh.


    In the open kitchen, the kind-faced Aunt Qin was baking small cakes. The whole room was filled with fragrance. Xiao Junhe walked over and Aunt Qin smiled and looked at him: "I''ll be ready soon, do you want to eat?"


    Xiao Junhe licked the corner of his mouth and looked at Aunt Zhen behind: "Can I eat it?"


    Aunt Zhen gritted her teeth. She kind of realized that after arriving at Haicheng, his rights in this family were emptied. How could she bear it?


    "You have a bad stomach, you can''t eat these."


    Wen Qiao put on Xiao Junhe''s wrist: "My sister is a professional doctor, you have no problems with your stomach and intestines, you can eat, Aunt Zhen, you have been taking care of him for so many years, why don''t you even know what his body is like ?"


    When you get to my site, can you still make trouble?


    Aunt Zhen hated her, but didn''t dare to say anything.


    After Xiao Junhe finished eating the little cakes, Wen Qiao led him upstairs. His room was a small suite, the master bedroom, the second bedroom, and a small living room.


    "From now on, you will live in the master bedroom and Aunt Qin will live in the second bedroom. If you have any problems, you can call Aunt Qin at any time."


    The decoration style here is full of childishness, the colors are bright **** and sky blue, and there are some cartoon patterns, which make people feel good at first sight.


    When Aunt Zhen heard this, she was anxious: "What Aunt Qin? Why can''t you leave me? I have to live in the place closest to him. I am his personal nanny."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1384： Dare not defy

    Chapter 1384 Dare to Defy


    Wen Qiao smiled: "I am a professional doctor. I have discussed with Mr. Xiao. This child can''t always rely on one person. The more so, the less he can go out and communicate with others in the future. Therefore, for his health For this reason, please bear with Aunt Zhen."


    When it comes to this, if Aunt Zhen is still arrogant, she doesn''t care about Jun He''s body.


    Her eyes flashed over the dark bird, this little **** looked young, but he had many eyes.


    Did this **** kid say something to this little bitch?


    "My sister will come to see you often too, eh?"


    Xiao Jun smiled: "Well, my sister counts."


    Wen Qiao gently touched his head: "Sister''s words must be counted."


    Aunt Qin is the servant of Fu Nanli''s family. Besides Aunt Rong, she has been taking care of Fu Nanli. She is very reliable, not only good at cooking, but also very kind and gentle, so Wen Qiao arranged her to take care of Xiao Junhe here.


    That night, Wen Qiao gave a video call to Aunt Qin. Aunt Qin was telling Xiao Junhe a bedside story, telling the story of the Three Little Pigs. Xiao Junhe was so excited that she retelled it to Wen Qiao.


    He has never felt so happy before. There is no need to be beaten, there are delicious foods, and the aunt will tell him stories.


    Wen Qiao looked at the stars in the boy''s eyes, and felt distressed: "Wow, this story is really wonderful."


    "Will Aunt Qin tell me stories every day?"


    "Back, Aunt Qin tells you stories every day, do you like Aunt Qin?"


    "like."


    At the end of the day, the mental age is only a five-year-old child. He was very excited just now, and fell asleep soon.


    Wen Qiao whispered to Aunt Qin: "After two days, if you take a time to go out, you will say that you are going to the supermarket to buy cake ingredients and stay outside for a little longer."


    "Okay, Miss Wen."


    Three days later, Aunt Qin said to Aunt Zhen: "I ran out of low-gluten flour at home. I''m going to the supermarket to pick some. Look at the young master."


    Aunt Zhen''s eyes lit up: "Okay, you can go."


    When the car left outside, Aunt Zhen immediately went to the room on the second floor. Xiao Junhe was playing with building blocks. When he saw Aunt Zhen, he stopped in shock.


    "Jun He, how is Aunt Qin to you?"


    Xiao Jun nodded: "Hello Aunt Qin."


    As soon as I finished speaking, my hair was caught: "Okay? Is she good to you, or am I good to you?"


    It''s not in Edinburgh anymore. You can''t hit casually on your body. It''s easy to be spotted by that **** Aunt Qin, so she can only pull her hair. She still has two needles in her hand, and while talking, she pierced Xiao Junhe''s waist.


    Xiao Jun was so scared to cry: "Good Aunt Zhen, it''s good Aunt Zhen."


    "Then you will tell your father tomorrow that Aunt Qin is not good to you, and let me continue to take care of you. Did you hear me?"


    Xiao Junhe¡¯s tears hung in his eyes. In my heart, I didn¡¯t want Aunt Zhen to continue to take care of him. It¡¯s better for Aunt Qin. Aunt Qin is very gentle and speaks softly to him. He tells him stories every night and he doesn¡¯t do anything wrong. Will beat him.


    But he dared not defy Aunt Zhen.


    "I...I know, I''ll talk to Dad tomorrow."


    The next day, Xiao Liangyan was called by a phone call, and Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli also went.


    In the living room, Aunt Zhen stared at Xiao Junhe, Xiao Junhe looked startled, and said: "Dad, I want Aunt Zhen to take care of me."


    Xiao Liangyan: "What? Aunt Qin didn''t take care of her well?"


    Aunt Qin is a person from the Fu family''s mansion, isn''t this kid making Fu Da Young''s face unsightly?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1392： The culprit is yourself

    Chapter 1392 The culprit is yourself


    "Lu Wenzhou? How could he help you deal with this?"


    "This island belongs to him, and these hotels belong to him. They have poor security. People have entered my room and installed a bug. Isn''t he responsible for it?"


    The agent hurriedly said: "Yes, you make sense."


    After the phone was dialed, Wang Hui reported the incident to Lu Wenzhou. Lu Wenzhou was worried that it would affect Zhou Tao, so he immediately withdrew the hot search and began to post crazy posts.


    But the impact has already been caused and it is impossible.


    Yao Qiwen was furious and broke the phone: "Is Wen Qiao on the island?"


    "What...what''s wrong? President Wen is in Zhou Tao''s room."


    Zhou Tao''s room was next door. Yao Qiwen went through the water corridor to Zhou Tao''s room, knocked on the door violently, and Zhou Tao opened the door quickly.


    Wen Qiao naturally saw the comments on the Internet and knew that Yao Qiwen would definitely come to her, and he was mentally prepared.


    The door closed, Yao Qiwen raised her hand to slap Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao grabbed her wrist: "Ms. Yao, what is this?"


    Yao Qiwen wanted to split her eyes and said: "What a good thing you did!"


    Wen Qiao looked cold: "I don''t understand what you are referring to."


    "You are still pretending to be stupid with me here, that''s my son, who asked you to bring him back on your own terms, what qualifications do you have to bring him back? What qualifications do you have to ruin my life? How do you plan to be held responsible?"


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a few seconds, and then said: "Am I not qualified to bring him back? What qualifications do you have to say to me?"


    "Since I am the mother who gave birth to him, I am not qualified. Who else has this qualification?"


    "Do you know that you are his mother? You gave birth to him and left him in Edinburgh for fifteen years. Have you ever managed him? Ever since you knew he was sick, you have never seen him again, you even have one I have never made a phone call before, and now I say it is his mother, and I want to take care of him, are you worthy?"


    Yao Qiwen was furious and frustrated: "Why am I unworthy? In any case, he is my son, and my blood is flowing on his body. I took such a big risk to give birth to him. In this world, there is no more qualified to control him than me. That''s it."


    She was hysterical, and Wen Qiao said coldly: "He was not brought into the world by you, but he was brought to **** by you. Do you know what life he has lived in the past fifteen years? He is not loved by his parents. Violent, beating and scolding him all day, not giving him food, and making him kneel. He never had a birthday."


    "That''s because he has a brain problem. How many people can keep patient with such a child with a brain problem."


    Wen Qiao was stunned. She believed the sentence, "Not everyone is qualified to be a parent." Xiao Liangyan is not qualified, and Yao Qiwen is not qualified.


    "I have a certain responsibility for this matter being exposed, but the biggest responsibility lies with you. If you didn''t think about pregnant with a child and forced the palace, the child will not come to the world. The root of everything is yourself."


    Yao Qiwen gritted her teeth and said: "You want to ruin my career. I heard Xiao Liangyan say that you brought my son back, and you want him to donate blood to you, then I''m here to tell you, you dream!"


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were gloomy: "I don''t want to say anything to you, so calm down and see how public opinion calms down and how to explain it to your husband, instead of bothering with me here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1393： Unconditional protection

    Chapter 1393 Unconditional Protection


    Yao Qiwen rushed out of Zhou Tao''s room angrily, Zhou Tao looked at Wen Qiao worriedly: "Although I don''t know what happened in the middle, what Yao Qiwen said just now is not bloody, is that true?"


    Wen Qiao was unable to sit on the bed: "I have a strange illness and need the child''s blood, but I brought him back because, if the child stays there forever, maybe he won''t live long, the child... is very poor. ."


    For a long time, he was just a tool, a dispensable chess piece. His mother just used him as a tool to enter the Xiao family. Now it has been exposed. His mother does not care about his health, but only worried about her acting career and The family now.


    Zhou Tao touched her shoulder: "Yao Qiwen is about to hire a very powerful PR. The acting career will be affected, but she has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and she still has contacts. Now it seems that what matters is not her career, but her family."


    Wen Qiao''s head rose a little, and she never thought that Yao Qiwen was exposed because she was bugged.


    The paparazzi now looks really hard to guard against.


    "Forget it, just wait and see the changes, things develop into this way, it''s beyond my control."


    "Then do you regret taking that boy home?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at Zhou Tao and shook his head: "No regrets."


    She didn''t regret it at all. She couldn''t imagine Jun He staying in that dark villa in Edinburgh and being abused by Aunt Zhen.


    Zhou Tao hugged her: "Then let it go."


    The filming of the crew is definitely going to be suspended. Yao Qiwen has happened to such a big event, it is doubtful whether she can continue to use her in the future.


    Yao Qiwen hurried out of the island overnight, and her husband called her, but she didn''t even dare to answer.


    But this matter is not for evasion. She hesitated and answered the phone: "Come back right away and talk about it at home."


    -


    Fu Nanli went to the South Island overnight. Coincidentally, he saw Lu Wenzhou at the ferry. Lu Wenzhou came to see Zhou Tao.


    His island was mixed with paparazzi and even into the hotel room. How could he not worry about Zhou Tao''s safety?


    Others who can install a bug in Yao Qiwen''s room can install a camera in Zhou Tao''s room.


    Because of this incident, all the important high-levels of the South Island Hotel were knocked down. They immediately changed a group of people. The hotel apologized to the public sincerely and guaranteed that privacy and security will be highly valued by them in the future.


    Lu Wenzhou sent someone to check and found that the two paparazzi were diving all the way, and one of them would pick the door and lock the door.


    And Wen Qiao had seen two sneaky people outside of the island. She had always had a good memory, and she quickly locked them in.


    This is no ordinary news digging, it is already a crime.


    Wen Qiao painted the appearances of these two men and handed them to Fu Nanli. Fu Nanli said coldly: "If you know the law, let them go to jail."


    This matter was quickly arranged, and Lu Wenzhou arranged another accommodation for Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao sat on the bed with no sleepiness: "Yao Qiwen was very emotional and felt that I shouldn''t bring Xiao Junhe back, because I brought him back, so this incident was exposed."


    Fu Nanli naturally unconditionally protected her shortcomings: "The root of this incident is that she did something wrong in the past. You don''t have to blame yourself. This incident exists. There is no impermeable wall. Perhaps even without you, this incident will be exposed. of."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1394： dream!

    Chapter 1394 Dreaming!


    Wen Qiao was held in his arms by the man and smiled: "In this world, you always favor me."


    Fu Nanli raised his eyebrows: "You are my girlfriend, I don''t favor you, who do I want to favor?"


    The phone shook, and Lu Youyou sent it, saying that Yao Qiwen had issued an apology.


    Yao Qiwen posted a solemn apology on Weibo, saying that she did something wrong 15 years ago, and it belongs to her own family affair and took up public resources. She feels sorry, she will apologize to her husband and children, hope Can get their understanding.


    This apology statement is also cleverly written. In addition, she is well-connected and well-connected in the circle. Many marketing and media accounts have stated that this is indeed a family affair. As long as her husband forgive her, netizens should not criticize others.


    As long as the acting skills are good and the business ability is hard enough, it will do.


    The dome of the water villa is transparent. Wen Qiao looked at the starry sky and asked Fu Nanli: "You said Yao Qiwen''s husband would forgive her?"


    "Sorry, I have no experience, I can''t guess."


    "If it were me, I would cuckold you, would you forgive me?"


    Was pinched by the man, Wen Qiao hissed: "What are you doing?"


    "You won''t green me."


    "What if? For example, you love me deeply, and Yao Qiwen''s husband seems to love her very much. I just want to hear what your men think."


    Fu Nanli squinted at her: "What else? Of course I chose to forgive you."


    Wen Qiao tilted his head: "Really?"


    "Well, as long as you are willing to stay with me, that''s enough."


    Wen Qiao hugged his waist: "I will definitely not green you, don''t worry."


    The man bullied himself and pressed him over: "If you dare, let''s see how I punish you."


    Two days later, although the online comments were still fiercely arguing about Yao Qiwen, the supporters and opponents accounted for half, and even more people supported her, saying that her acting skills are really good, and they don''t care about family affairs.


    Xiao Liangyan is a celebrity after all, and his name has not been exposed this time.


    Wen Qiao went to visit Xiao Junhe at the villa in the western suburbs. Xiao Junhe was very happy when he saw her coming. He was still covered in flour and ran over excitedly: "Sister, Aunt Qin... Aunt Qin taught me to make cakes. I will make cakes, and I will make them for you."


    Wen Qiao touched his head: "That elder sister is really good, so I look forward to it."


    Xiao Junhe was wearing an apron and making cakes with Aunt Qin decently. Wen Qiao could feel the child''s cheerful mood and couldn''t help being infected by him.


    Ding Dong''s doorbell rang, and the servant went to open the door.


    Wen Qiao did not expect that Yao Qiwen came, obviously Xiao Liangyan told her the address.


    She had a dark expression on her face, and she walked over violently and grabbed Xiao Junhe''s wrist, "Follow me!"


    For the mother who never appeared in his life after the age of three, Xiao Junhe didn¡¯t even know this woman. He was frightened by her brutal expression, grabbed Aunt Qin¡¯s hand and cried: ¡°Who is she? Who is she? I won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go.¡±


    Yao Qiwen hysterically said: "I''m your mother, you are going with me, you are not allowed to live here."


    The acting career has been preserved, and the family seems to have been preserved, but she knows that the marriage is dead in name. Her husband just saved her face, and the children are thirteen years old, in case this happens. School, how can she be a person?


    Wen Qiao wants Jun He''s blood?


    Let her dream!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1395： adopt

    Chapter 1395 Adoption


    It was all caused by this woman, she wanted revenge, she would not let Wen Qiao get her wish.


    Xiao Jun is her son. He is still underage. She has the right to call the shots. If Xiao Liangyan dares to oppose, she will expose her son¡¯s father¡¯s identity. Anyway, she has nothing to fear now. Xiao Liangyan always has a face. I dare not stop her.


    "Where are you taking him? He doesn''t even know you."


    Yao Qiwen doesn''t care: "I''m the fuck, do you care where I take him?"


    Xiao Junhe was already scared out loud: "Sister, save me."


    Yao Qiwen roared: "You shut up, crying, do you look like a boy?"


    With that, he dragged Xiao Junhe away directly, Wen Qiao stepped forward and grabbed Xiao Junhe''s hand, Xiao Junhe was shaking all over.


    "You let him go, didn''t you see that he was afraid of you?"


    "You less nosy."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were cold and firm: "What if I have to manage?"


    "Oh, it depends on you."


    Wen Qiao grabbed Yao Qiwen''s hand, and Yao Qiwen felt that her bones were about to be crushed by her: "Wen Qiao, what are you doing?"


    She couldn''t stand the pain and had to let go of Xiao Junhe''s hand.


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "Because you are his mother after all, so I won''t do anything to you, but please take care of yourself. Although you gave birth to this child, you haven''t paid him a day of responsibility. I don''t need it. Seek your consent."


    "You are ill-informed and have impure motives. When my son is stupid, he is a lie?"


    Wen Qiao frowned, this woman was getting more and more ridiculous.


    "Jun He, follow me, I''m your mother, follow me."


    Xiao Jun was so scared that he hid behind Wen Qiao, with a panic face, he only thought this aunt was terrifying.


    Yao Qiwen pointed to Wen Qiao: "You wait!"


    Wen Qiao expressionlessly: "I''m waiting."


    Yao Qiwen left the villa again in a hurry, Xiao Jun was so frightened, Wen Qiao calmed down for a while before letting him stabilize.


    Aunt Qin took him upstairs.


    Wen Qiao went one step ahead of Yao Qiwen and asked Fu Nanli to take her to meet Xiao Liangyan.


    "Can you transfer the custody of Jun He to my mother?"


    Fu Nanli was drinking tea and almost didn''t spray it out. The girl didn''t discuss it with him in advance.


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a look of astonishment. It was passed to her mother, not to her. Therefore, they would not fall from the sky with a son. Why panic?


    Xiao Liangyan was also a little surprised. The child''s intelligence was low, and he was still alive. This Xiao Wen was too caring for him.


    He even wished, wouldn''t it be a godsend to break away from him?


    But he couldn''t be too obvious, and smiled: "Are you serious? Have you discussed it with your mother?"


    "After discussing it, she is very happy, because I feel that Mr. Xiao is busy with his work and can¡¯t take care of Jun He. Jun He is getting along well with me now, and personally, I also need him to donate blood to me, so I think I should repay. He, now his identity has been exposed, he doesn¡¯t have to live in Nanli¡¯s villa anymore. I think if I can take him to my house, there are many family members, and my mother is very kind, and he might be more ill. Great help."


    Xiao Liangyan smiled and said, "You also make sense, but I am somewhat reluctant. After all, he is my son."


    Wen Qiao felt light in his heart, but let it be. Xiao Liangyan wished that his son had nothing to do with him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1396： Got a younger brother

    Chapter 1396 has an extra brother


    "It makes you embarrassed, but it''s all for his good, isn''t it?"


    Xiao Liangyan falsely rejected it twice, and finally agreed. With the Fu family''s relationship, it only took a long time to complete the matter.


    Su Yun is a great kind person. When he heard about the child''s experience, he burst into tears. Uncle Ji is also a good person. Without saying anything, he immediately agreed to adopt the child.


    Xiao Junhe was taken to Wen Qiao''s house the next day. Fortunately, Fu Nanli bought another yard before, and the family wouldn''t be unable to live there.


    Two more empty rooms came out, one for Jun He and one for Aunt Qin.


    Su Yun said to Wen Qiao: "Now your Uncle Ji has asked someone to help at the convenience store. I will stay at home and cook for Xiao Mo, Xiaochi and Jun He. I don¡¯t need to send someone to follow there. Baby."


    "The main reason is that he has become a bit accustomed to Aunt Qin recently. If there is no one who is familiar with him, he will be afraid. When he sees his adaptation later, if he adapts well, he will let Aunt Qin return to Fu''s house.


    "Everything, everything is up to you. Your brother and them were very tall when they were fifteen years old. This kid is fifteen years old and they are not as high as you. I have to make up for him."


    "Well, hard work mother."


    "What''s the hard work, Wen Chi, this kid spends all day in the club, Xiao Mo is a computer fan, and you, you live with Fu Nanli every three to five hours. No one talks to me anymore. I like to bring children. Like a child, don¡¯t worry, mom has experience and promises to take him well."


    Su Yun naturally has a maternal love aura, Xiao Jun is willing to get close to her after a day.


    Xiao Jun called Aunt Su Yun, and Su Yun treated him as her own, making different kinds of delicious food for him. Both Wen Chi and Wen Mo felt that her mother had suddenly become a stepmother.


    Wen Qiao looked at Xiao Junhe with a cheerful smile, relieved.


    But Yao Qiwen took a step to find Xiao Junhe: "You give me the custody of that child, and I will take care of him from now on."


    Where does she have to take care of that child? She just wanted to add blockage to Wen Qiao, as long as Wen Qiao wanted it, she would definitely not let her do it.


    Xiao Liangyan hesitated for a while: "Jun He''s custody has been handed over to Xiao Wen''s mother."


    Yao Qiwen thought she had heard it wrong: "What did you say?"


    "She came to me the day before yesterday, and she went through the formalities very quickly. I think she is very dedicated to the child, and the child also likes her and depends on her, which is good."


    Yao Qiwen gritted her teeth and said: "Is she doing her best? She clearly wants to benefit from Jun He, she has ulterior motives."


    "So? What do you want to do? Do you still want to make things bigger? Your acting career is not affected much now. Let''s just go ahead and stop it. It''s for the good of the kid."


    Yao Qiwen didn''t give up. She ran to Wen Qiao''s house and saw her son was talking and laughing with a middle-aged woman, helping her choose vegetables.


    She strode forward and pointed to Su Yun and said, "Do you let my son come to your house to work for your house?"


    Wen Qiao heard Yao Qiwen''s voice in the room. He really felt that this woman was inexplicable. She hadn''t heard about it for more than ten years, but now she kept talking about her son.


    She came to the yard and stood in front of her mother: "Ms. Yao, why are you here again? Jun He now has custody rights under my mother''s name. You broke into my house directly like this, called trespassing into the house, I I can sue you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1397： Just a spare tire

    Chapter 1397 is just a spare tire


    Yao Qiwen looked at Wen Qiao angrily: "You are young, but you have a deep mind. You planned it from the beginning. Because of my son''s low IQ, you deliberately got close to him, and finally took away his support. Quan is to make him treat you as a blood cow so that no one can stop you. You are so vicious."


    Wen Qiao was not irritated by her, and calmly said: "I just need Junhe 600ml of blood, and there is no blood cow to say, I will also seek his consent."


    "His mental age is only five years old. If you pretend to be false to him, of course he agrees a hundred.


    "He will agree. It''s only because I Akagi treated him. Before Ms. Yao did anything, I would bother to reflect on what I did. I didn''t hide my purpose from the beginning. I also told Mr. Xiao. To be clear, I admit that I had a purpose in the beginning, but my care and sympathy for Jun He is also true. As an outsider, I did more for Jun He than your biological mother did for him. So, don¡¯t come to my house anymore, or you will lose more things."


    Yao Qiwen turned pale: "Are you threatening me?"


    "I didn''t threaten you, but you don''t want to shoot yourself in the foot."


    Yao Qiwen pointed at her: "You hurt me miserably."


    Wen Qiao looked at her coldly: "You have put aside your own responsibilities. If you stay on your own right from the beginning, do not step on two boats, abandon him without giving birth to a child, and hide from your current husband. , None of this will happen today."


    A delicate person like Yao Qiwen, her legs weakened, she slumped on the ground, tears raging: "What else can I do? You don''t know what life I lived when I was a child, my mother is a dancer in the ballroom, I don''t even know me Who is my father? I have lived a precarious life since I was a child. I just want to marry a rich family. Am I wrong?"


    Wen Qiao stood under the tree, looking at the howling woman, in a complicated mood, not knowing what to say.


    "They all look down on me. Those famous ladies and ladies all smile at me on their faces. When they turn their faces, they tell me that I am wishful thinking, saying that my identity is also delusional to marry a rich family. I just want to prove it. They just looked at it, am I wrong?"


    Wen Qiao sighed silently in her heart, with mixed flavors, and she did know how superior the people of this famous family were on weekdays, and she was often discriminated against by others.


    The difference is that she will not take it to heart, but Yao Qiwen is always holding back her energy to prove herself.


    The difference is that she met Fu Nanli, while Yao Qiwen met Xiao Liangyan.


    She is indeed miserable.


    "How many blindfolds and sufferings I have suffered, isn''t Xiao Liangyan wrong? He said at the beginning that he would marry me into Xiao''s house. He said that he and his current wife have no feelings at all."


    "Then why didn''t you break up with your boyfriend at that time? Isn''t this an expression of unconfidence? Deep down in your heart, you don''t believe that Xiao Liang will marry you at a banquet. Your boyfriend at the time was inexorable to you A spare tire, isn''t it?"


    This is straightforward, but it also hit the nail on the head.


    Yao Qiwen sobbed and cried: "Xiao Liangyan is cold-blooded and ruthless. My boyfriend at the time, and now my husband, treats me very well. He loves me very much and cares for me in every possible way. Do you think I have no guilt? I just It''s too contradictory, I''m too contradictory."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1398： Wronged

    Chapter 1398 Grievance


    Wen Qiao sighed silently, the complexity and greed of human nature were vividly displayed in her.


    "Then what you should do now is not to come and embarrass me, but to confess to your husband and ask for his forgiveness. Maybe I am also wrong. How can you bring you back, but if you don''t bring him back, he will die soon In that gloomy villa in Edinburgh, you were tortured to death by the woman named Aunt Zhen. You gave birth to him in October. Please have some sympathy for him."


    Yao Qiwen whirled with teary eyes: "You are not married, you don''t understand. Sometimes people can''t care about so many people. He is Xiao Liangyan''s child. I hate Xiao Liangyan. Why should I be nice to his children?"


    "He was born without his parents by his side. He was diagnosed with mental insufficiency at the age of three. After that, the woman named Aunt Zhen stayed with him for more than ten years. She beat and scolded at every turn, refused to eat, and asked him to kneel. It¡¯s your son who didn¡¯t let you treat him well, but please don¡¯t deprive others of the opportunity to treat him well. This child has suffered a lot. He has suffered more than you. You have a chance to talk to others. He doesn''t even know how to complain."


    Yao Qiwen looked down at the child who was standing behind Wen Qiao shrinking.


    She gave up.


    She held the table on the side and wanted to stand up, but because of her numb legs, she couldn''t stand up. Xiao Jun walked over and reached out to help her.


    Yao Qiwen glanced at him with twinkling eyes, the child looked like her with simple eyes, and looked like a pure and good child.


    She didn''t know what was going on, she seemed to be touched in her heart, and stood up with Xiao Junhe''s hand.


    One last look at him, then turned and went out.


    Wen Qiao took Xiao Junhe''s shoulders: "She yells every time she sees you, aren''t you afraid of her?"


    Xiao Junhe shook his head: "Not afraid."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows. This is probably the wonder of the mother-child blood relationship. No matter what Yao Qiwen treats him, he has a filter of affection for her.


    "Come here, sister will give you acupuncture, are you afraid of pain?"


    "Don''t be afraid, my sister said I want to be brave, I will be brave."


    Wen Chi came in from the outside, looked at Wen Qiao''s gentle face, and said angrily: "Wen Qiao, why do you treat this kid the same way you treat Wen Mo, and why are you fierce to me?"


    Wen Qiao: "Reflect on yourself first, do you have cute brothers?"


    Wen Chi''s eyes widened: "Which one of my three million fans doesn''t praise me for being cute?"


    "Ah? When were they blind?"


    Wen Chi lost his bag: "Let your handsome and cute brother be your assistant today, so that you can see my charm."


    Therefore, when Wen Chi was an assistant, Wen Qiao had a good meal disgusted: "The hands and feet are too slow, often taking the wrong needles, not patient enough, not careful enough, it is simply a hindrance."


    Chi Ye: I''m **** autistic.


    "You just despise me." Chi Ye''s older boy, who was eighteen meters tall, was aggrieved.


    Wen Qiao put away the needle pack and washed his hands. Seeing that her brother was still in autism, he reached out and rubbed his head: "Why don''t you have any measurements?"


    "Who made you double-labeled."


    In the past, Wen Mo was his own brother, he endured it, and now there is another unrelated kid, and his status has dropped by one.


    Not reconciled, wronged to death.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and hugged him: "You''re still excited."


    "You cut the watermelon for me to eat."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows. Forget it, his brother was so wronged so that she would serve him once.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1399： Moving

    Chapter 1399 moved


    She picked up the big watermelon in the well water, cut it into slices, and said, "Xiao Chi, you come in and ask Xiao Mo to come out and eat the watermelon."


    Wen Chi shouted at the window: "Xiao Mo, come out and eat melon."


    Three teenagers sat in a row on the bench, and Wen Qiao gave each one a piece of watermelon. The three were like children.


    Wen Chi is also very easy to be satisfied, so he started to be silly and vaguely said: "Wen Qiao, you will always be so good to me from now on."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Looking at your performance, you are as good as your two younger brothers. I must always be nice to you."


    "That''s boring, like triplets, people always have their own characteristics, my characteristic is the domineering and cool master Chi."


    Several people talked and laughed, although Jun He didn''t understand him well, he was silly and happy with him, not seeing his previous appearance.


    At night, Su Yun sat by the bed and told him stories, Jun He was full of happiness.


    Wen Qiao entered his room and Su Yun went out. Why did Xiao Jun repeat the story told by auntie just now to Wen Qiao, and he told it in a decent manner.


    "Jun He, sister has something to tell you."


    Jun He looked good and listened carefully.


    "My sister is sick and needs Jun He''s blood. Not much. As long as six hundred milliliters, you probably don''t have the idea. It''s probably to the extent that you donated this blood and then drink more bone broth to make up for it. Are you willing? "


    Jun He seemed to be responding to her words, and it took a long time to react, and immediately stretched out his arm: "Pump now, smoke now, as long as the sister wants, I...I can give it to my sister.


    Wen Qiao''s nose suddenly became a little sore, the child''s sincere and urgent eyes, and the worry that he would be worthless if she repented and didn''t want her. Many emotions were intertwined, which moved her and felt distressed.


    "Not yet, Jun He''s body is not strong enough."


    Jun He''s eyes dimmed suddenly: "Is my blood unhealthy?"


    Wen Qiao rubbed his head: "No, Jun He''s blood is very healthy, but if he draws blood now, Jun He''s body will not be able to bear it."


    "It doesn''t matter, sister, I am okay."


    He always felt that he was useless, and suddenly knew that he also had something that his sister needed. He didn''t want to delay for a moment, and wished to give her what his sister needed immediately.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were moist: "Silly boy, sister is not in a hurry, you must eat well, take care of your body, and then help your sister, eh?"


    Jun He nodded vigorously: "Yes."


    Wen Qiao adjusted the temperature of the air conditioner, covered him with a thin quilt, and went out of the room, sat at the door for a while, bowed his head and smiled.


    She and Jun He can be regarded as mutually redeeming each other, he saved her, she also saved him, and their hearts were full, and they felt that such a life was quite meaningful.


    Two days later, Zhou Tao called Wen Qiao, saying that Yao Qiwen had returned to the South Island and joined the crew again.


    There is a lot of controversy about Yao Qiwen¡¯s re-shooting on the Internet. Some people think that she has problems with her personal morals and should quit the show business. Some people think that her husband can forgive her. What qualifications do you people who eat melons have to criticize others?


    Of course, these have nothing to do with Wen Qiao.


    As long as Yao Qiwen doesn''t bother her, that''s enough.


    She and her brother-in-law joined hands to treat Xiao Junhe''s condition. Su Ce rarely encountered cases that made him a little bit difficult. His condition is too special.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1400： trap

    Chapter 1400 Trap


    The more difficult it is, the more interested he is, and he spends all day in his laboratory.


    Jun He''s emotional out-of-control disorder will soon heal, and what makes Su Ce more embarrassed is his mental retardation.


    "Uncle, this can also be cured? He seems to be a congenital incompetent?"


    Su Ce raised his eyebrows: "If I can put a paragraph in your memory, it will naturally improve his innate intelligence."


    When he said this, Wen Qiao suddenly saw hope: "Can he live like a normal person?"


    "It''s a bit difficult to be completely the same as a normal person, and there are still some deficiencies, but you can live a normal life and you can read and read."


    "It would be great to have this."


    -


    Ms. Shi Tianxue, who had entered the airline and mixed into the Fu Nanli crew, was very depressed recently.


    She was driven out of his crew by Fu Nanli.


    Wasn''t she all about Fu Nanli when she entered Dongchuan Airlines? Now being driven to another unit, naturally there is no power.


    Moreover, Captain Fu came to the airline only once or twice a month, and every time he came there was tightly surrounded by several bodyguards, and sometimes happened to fly with her.


    Therefore, she has not seen Fu Nanli for half a year.


    She gritted her teeth with anger, and added fuel to the fire with the flight attendant: "Captain Fu can listen to his girlfriend. You, don''t just dream."


    Shi Tianxue snorted: "Wen Qiao is just a fox."


    "People have the capital to be a vixen, they look so pretty."


    After Shi Tianxue got off work, she was depressed and suddenly received a text message.


    "Do you want to punish Wen Qiao?"


    It was Zhao Shihai, the drugmaker who wanted to treat Qasim on the plane and was stopped by Wen Qiao.


    Shi Tianxue immediately got excited: "How do you want to punish?"


    "Didn''t that Yao Qiwen give birth to an illegitimate child? I have reliable news that the kid is now at Wen Qiao''s house. We can''t do anything with Wen Qiao, can''t we have a stinky boy?"


    Shi Tianxue hesitated: "We can''t break the law."


    "Don''t worry, I will let the people underneath do it, which is to scare the kid, beat the kid, and block Wen Qiao. What can she do with us?"


    Shi Tianxue said bitterly: "You are right, people like Wen Qiao just owe it to clean up."


    Jealousy made her completely unrecognizable, and she was provoked by Zhao Shihai. She had already lost her mind.


    Why can Wen Qiao go smoothly? Whatever you want?


    On this day, most of the Wen family were not at home. Wen was late to the club, Wen Mo went to the library, Su Ce went to the laboratory, Wen Qiao went to the Funan Li company to find him, and Uncle Ji was in the convenience store.


    Only Su Yun was washing the sheets in the yard, and Xiao Junhe took a peach and sat on the little horse next to her and looked at her.


    He wanted to help, Su Yun waved her hand: "You kid can''t, just watch it."


    The sun was very hot at the end of July, and the sound of cicadas was endless. Xiao Junhe felt a little ticklish when he heard the chasing and chasing of children in the backyard.


    After all, he is only a five-year-old child.


    When Su Yun was drying the sheets, Xiao Junhe went to the backyard.


    There are five or six-year-old children playing in the backyard, because the neighbors in this alley are usually very close, and Wen Qiao greeted him again, so the children took care of Xiao Junhe.


    Xiao Junhe likes playing with these children.


    The children were playing retro games like glass marbles. Xiao Junhe looked up and saw someone beckoning at him at the alley, and that person was holding an ice cream in his hand.


    Thank you for your reward: smile and see the world! Tangtang, I., the theaterman, Guangguang, it''s closed today, the sea and the sky, Crystal, the modern world, the beauty, thank you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1401： Tied up

    Chapter 1401 is tied


    Because Sister Qiao said that he had a bad stomach and would not let him eat, he could hardly resist the temptation and walked to the alley.


    When those five or six-year-olds become playful, no one will notice him.


    At the entrance of the alley, there was no one around. The man covered his nose and mouth with a handkerchief. Xiao Junhe passed out before he could struggle, and then he was stuffed into a black car parked on the side of the road. The car drove away.


    The noise of the children in the alley is still endless, and no one notices it.


    After Su Yun had dried the sheets, she realized that the child was no longer in the yard and didn''t take it seriously. She walked to the back door, thinking that he was probably playing with the children, but found that he was not seen in the back door alley.


    The child was not courageous and didn''t dare to go far at all. Su Yun suddenly panicked and asked the children if they had seen Brother Jun He.


    The little boy headed said: "He''s right here..."


    But I discovered that Xiao Jun didn''t know when he was no longer among them.


    "Strange, where was it just now?"


    "Did you see where he went?" Su Yun was anxious.


    "I don''t know, the one who was playing with us just now disappeared suddenly."


    Su Yun ran to the alley and looked around. She didn''t see Jun He. She panicked and called Wen Qiao: "Qiao Qiao, are you busy now? Can you come back quickly?"


    Wen Qiao rushed back in half an hour. Seeing her mother''s face pale in anxiety, she held her hand: "What''s the matter?"


    "I was hanging the sheets. I didn''t pay attention to him for a while. The kid didn''t know where he went."


    Wen Qiao comforted her: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, he is timid and won''t run around, I''ll look for it first."


    Su Yun blamed herself very much: "I am not optimistic about him."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s go find it together."


    Wen Qiao went through the streets and every small shop on the side of the street, and found that there was no figure of Xiao Junhe.


    This is weird. She told Jun He not to run around. The child Jun He listened to her very much, and he was very courageous. It is absolutely impossible for a person to run out of the alley by himself.


    Su Yun panicked completely: "This kid, isn''t someone kidnapped by someone?"


    The child seems to have abnormal intelligence. It is because some traffickers specialize in abducting this kind of child and use it as a coolie. Anyway, he is stupid and can''t escape. He has been doing heavy work in a dark place all his life.


    When Su Yun thought about it this way, she suddenly felt like she was crushing a big rock, and she couldn''t breathe.


    Wen Qiao calmed her for a while, and then went into her room. There were cameras around here. Many illegitimate students always came to see Wen Chi before, so my uncle installed a lot of cameras.


    She turned on the monitoring system to investigate carefully, and finally found a suspicious black Citroen.


    The driver wore a peaked cap and a mask. It was the approximate time when Jun He was missing that her mother said, and drove a car out of the alley.


    The back seat cannot be clearly seen from the monitor, so it is impossible to confirm whether there is a person lying behind.


    If this person really took Jun He away, then he would definitely avoid the camera, and the picture of directly binding the person would definitely not be found.


    Wen Qiao saw the license plate number, turned on the road administration system, and began to investigate.


    The green target points on the screen flickered frantically, and soon, two cars were locked.


    The deck is the same as the car, and the license plate number is the same. Obviously, this is premeditated, and Wen Qiao is even more sure that this is an unpredictable kidnapping case.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1402： Found soon

    Chapter 1402 is soon to be found


    Why did you kidnap Jun Xiao?


    She is still unclear.


    But she must find Jun He as soon as possible. The child''s condition has just improved a bit. If he is frightened, it will be very detrimental to his health.


    Wen Qiao patted the table angrily. No matter who it was this time, she would never let him go!


    The two cars, Wen Qiao, carried out simultaneous tracking, and finally let Fu Nanli send someone to one place, while she herself took a few people to another place.


    Fu Nanli took a few bodyguards with her.


    The night was dim. In an abandoned industrial factory building in the suburbs, Xiao Junhe gradually woke up, and saw the strange environment around him. He was terrified, so he got up and ran towards the door.


    Suddenly someone kicked him from behind, and he fell weakly to the ground, the incandescent light dangling, and a faint musty smell in the dilapidated factory building, the man wearing a peaked cap and a mask, approaching step by step.


    Xiao Junhe was so scared to cry: "Sister Joe, save me, save me."


    Snap, a slap in the face, Jun He felt a buzzing in his ears, blood flowing down the corner of his mouth.


    The man kicked him again in the chest: "What can I save? Little things, no one will come to save you, it is your sister Joe, who provokes people who shouldn''t be offended, so others will take you to revenge him. ,do you know?"


    How could Xiao Jun withstand the beating of men like this, and after a few hits, he was knocked out again, lying on the ground with a bruised nose and swollen face.


    Wow, a bucket of cold water poured on Xiao Junhe. Junhe woke up again. After waking up, he found desperately that he was still in the same place. He was so scared that he dared not scream, just whispering, sister Joe, where are you ,where are you?


    Wen Qiao sat in the car, staring at the green dot on the phone screen, getting closer and closer to him.


    You could see the abandoned factory buildings from a distance. Wen Qiao asked Qin Bei to stop. She was worried that the sound of the car''s engine would startle and startle snakes. When it was two hundred meters away, the group got out of the car.


    Wen Qiao took a Swiss army knife in his hand and walked forward with a vicious expression. Fu Nanli and his bodyguards accompanied him all the way.


    The street lights are dim, and the factory building here is restructured, so a lot of the old factory buildings are abandoned. In the night, there are occasional crows and crows crying. It is lifeless and chilling.


    In the sudden silence of the night, there was a whimper: "Don''t hit me, uncle don''t hit me."


    Wen Qiao''s heart followed, and it was Jun He''s voice.


    Fu Nanli pulled her: "Be careful."


    Two big men who were smoking were guarded at the entrance of the factory building. Suddenly, a surging force rushed over with lightning speed. Before they could react at all, they were knocked to the ground by the huge force.


    Wen Qiao stepped on his shoulder blade, almost crushing his bones.


    A knife was in his neck: "Dare to bark, I will kill your dog immediately!"


    Even if the man was about to faint in pain, he didn''t dare to say a word. He shivered with fear when he looked at the ghostly woman.


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "Qin Bei, Song An, you control these two people, and the others will follow me."


    Fu Nanli raised his eyebrows. He used to think that his Qiaoer was Xiao Jiaojiao.


    This Xiaojiao Jiaojiao became fierce, and it made him want to stop.


    Wen Qiao went up the iron stairs and was pulled by Fu Nanli and signaled her to let the bodyguards charge first.


    Within the closed door, Jun He''s intermittent pleading and heavy beatings were heard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1403： Who instigated

    Chapter 1403 Who instigated


    Wen Qiao''s face was gloomy, and his rage was hard to suppress.


    With a bang, the door was kicked open. The man did not expect that Wen Qiao would find him in such a short time. He was planning to torture the little boy all night, and he would leave tomorrow morning.


    Unexpectedly, it was only midnight when she found him.


    When Wen Qiao saw Jun He, who was curled up on the ground, his heart was twitched.


    She was so angry that she stepped forward, grabbed the man by the hair, and slammed his head against the wall.


    The bodyguards looked at Fu Nanli worriedly, and Fu Nanli gently raised his hand: "Let her vent."


    Wen Qiao slammed into the man hard, the man who was still fierce just now was so eager to kneel and beg for mercy: "Forgive me, forgive me!"


    Wen Qiao let go of the man''s head. She still wanted to continue to punish this man, but she was worried that Jun He''s seeing such a brutal and **** scene would cause him a psychological burden.


    She turned around and walked to Jun He, who was so scared that he threw herself into her arms: "Sister, sister..."


    Wen Qiao patted his head lightly: "It''s okay, it''s okay, sister is here."


    He gently held his face, a small face with bruises all over it, with blood on the corners of his mouth and blood on his forehead, which was terrible.


    Wen Qiao wanted to kill the man who abused Jun He, but at this moment, it was the most important thing for Jun He to check his body.


    "Take all three of them away."


    Fu Nanli said coldly: "Bring it to my place first."


    Wen Qiao wanted to hug Xiao Junhe, but Fu Nanli grabbed him: "Let them take him down."


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "He depends on me."


    What''s more, at this time, the child was full of horror, where he could still believe others.


    Fu Nanli could only watch her with a black face, and Qiao''er held a boy about her height and went downstairs, but he could only follow behind and looked at the kid enviously.


    All the way back home, Su Yun was almost scared to death when she saw Jun covered with scars.


    Wen Qiao checked him and confirmed that he hadn''t injured any organs, all of which were just skin injuries. She breathed a sigh of relief. She wiped the wound with clean water and applied medicine again.


    In the end, Su Yun was by his side, tearing up with distress: "It''s not good for auntie, I didn''t like you."


    Xiao Junhe pulled her hand: "Auntie doesn''t cry, auntie doesn''t cry, it''s my fault."


    Wen Qiao stood by the bed and patted her mother on the shoulder: "Mom, you have to be with him tonight. He is unstable and easily frightened."


    "I know."


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli went to Fu Nanli''s residence, and the three big men were **** by Qin Bei and sat on one side.


    Fu Nanli waved his hands: "You two are guarding outside the door. If the scene is bloody, you can''t stand it."


    Qin Bei:...


    Song An:...


    Master thinks they are pure white rabbits? Are there any **** scenes they can''t watch?


    Forget it, let''s listen to the young master.


    Wen Qiao was sitting on the sofa, playing with a Swiss army knife in his hand, and a dark breath was looming on his body: "I don''t like to use violence, give you a chance and tell me who instigated you."


    The three men looked at each other, not daring to speak.


    "one two Three¡­¡­"


    With a swish, the Swiss army knife shot like a dart and nailed it to the wall above the head of the kidnapper.


    Xu Jun was so frightened that she almost peeed her pants. The woman had a murderous look hidden in her fierce eyes. He was unscrupulous and ruthless. He had been around for so many years, used money to do things, and had a good reputation. He really hadn''t been afraid of anyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1404： Beat

    Chapter 1404 A Meal Fight


    But at this moment, he was vaguely scared.


    There was another knife in Wen Qiao''s hand, and there was a lazy but ruthless feeling in the whole person: "Give you another chance, tell me, who instigated you, tell me, I will not embarrass you. ."


    Xu Jun''s eyes flickered, and suddenly he heard footsteps. When he looked up, the young girl had already walked up to him.


    And that Young Master Fu was sitting on the sofa, his expression indifferent, but he had a chilling aura.


    With a click, Wen Qiao stepped on his leg bone, and Xu Jun heard the sound of his bone breaking.


    "Your mouth is tight, isn''t it?"


    Xu Junqiang endured the pain with cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Why, thinking about me sending you to the police station? Then you die without confession. It doesn''t matter if you are closed for two or three years, right? I know, you have a criminal record, and it doesn''t matter if you go to prison. It¡¯s my family affair, Jun He is my brother, so if we don¡¯t take that step, I¡¯ll ask you, who instigated you."


    In the dark night, her beautiful eyes were like ghosts, dark and deep, mixed with a touch of cold blood that did not belong to human beings, which made him panic.


    Wen Qiao''s long and beautiful fingers lightly landed on his shoulder.


    This scene looked a little dazzling in Fu Nanli''s eyes and dirty his Qiaoer''s hands.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s voice was a little low and hoarse: "I recently learned a bit of osteotomy, saying that when a person is still alive and awake, I can remove the bones one by one. I know how to remove each joint. It just hurts a bit."


    Xu Jun was scared to pee, he really did.


    He had never seen such a scary person.


    "Sister, I... I really don''t know."


    Kacha, Wen Qiao screamed out with a fierce force against his shoulder.


    "Shhh..." Wen Qiao''s index finger covered her lips: "It''s late at night, don''t make noise, in case you make someone else noise, it''s not good."


    The two younger brothers next to him were so scared: "Boss, you can do it."


    Xu Jun gritted his teeth and weighed it. If he recruited this time, his reputation would be stinky in the future. Don''t expect to receive a livelihood anymore, Haicheng would not be able to hang on.


    If you can carry it down.


    Click, the shoulder on the other side was also scrapped.


    Okay, he can''t carry it off, this woman is too crazy, he is not an opponent.


    "Someone contacted us and gave money."


    "Then you call him now."


    "Okay."


    Wen Qiao took out his cell phone and dialed out according to Xu Jun''s instructions.


    Zhao Shihai answered the call over there: "How are things going?"


    Xu Jun was so painful that he wanted to call out. After receiving Wen Qiao''s eyes, he resisted the pain and said: "Everything goes well, when will you call the remaining money?"


    "How''s that kid?"


    "The kid passed out without being beaten, and seemed to be mentally low. This time he was **** and scared enough to keep Wen Qiao busy for a while."


    The other party couldn''t help laughing: "Wen Qiao didn''t find you, right?"


    "No, I always do things neatly, otherwise you wouldn''t find me, would you?"


    "Okay, I will give you money."


    Wen Qiao has always had a good memory, and I heard this voice all at once. It was when he flew to Dubai before, the drug maker who was not a doctor at all but tried his luck. She didn''t know the name, but she remembered that person''s face.


    Click, the phone hung up, and Xu Jun begged for mercy: "Sister, forgive me, forgive me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1405： Ill carry it for you

    Chapter 1405 I will give you a bag


    Wen Qiao kicked over: "I''m much younger than you, who asked you to call my sister? In addition, you kidnapped others and want to get away with the law. Are you defying the law?"


    Xu Jun begged: "Then please send me to the police station quickly."


    It''s better in the hands of the police than in her hands.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "When I find the murderer behind the scenes, I will send you to the police station, don''t worry."


    She quickly hand-painted a portrait of the pharmaceutical manufacturer and uploaded it to the police system. She quickly found out that this man was named Zhao Shihai, forty-six years old today, and had a pharmaceutical factory in her hands.


    Coincidentally, his pharmaceutical factory is in competition with the Fenlin pharmaceutical factory she previously acquired.


    Obviously, this Mr. Zhao is avenging her private vengeance and avenging her.


    Soon it was early in the morning, and Wen Qiao didn''t sleep all night. Xu Jun and the others had been taken by Qin Bei and others to other places. They stayed here and dirty their young master''s land.


    As soon as daybreak, Zhao Shihai and Shi Tianxue joined together, and they were celebrating with champagne in Zhao Shihai''s villa.


    "The person we invited called me just now, and he has already retired. The kid is still a low-energy guy, scared enough, this time Wen Qiao can drink a pot."


    Shi Tianxue said softly: "She is really nosy enough, even let her mother adopt such an incompetent boy, I think her own mind is not very good."


    The two got together excitedly, discussing how Wen Qiao should be unlucky this time.


    There was a bang, and there was a knock on the door outside.


    Zhao Shihai was taken aback, walked to the door, through the cat''s eyes, only saw a stranger.


    "Who?"


    "For property, let''s do a household satisfaction survey."


    Before Zhao Shihai could react, he opened the door, and he was greeted with a kick at the door and kicked him on the chest.


    It was Qin Bei who kicked people.


    Then came a few sturdy big men, and finally came two big men with full aura, Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli.


    Zhao Shihai immediately panicked, "You...what are you doing? Break into the private house, be careful I sue you."


    Wen Qiao grabbed his collar and pressed the man against the wall: "Call the police? Report it, so I don''t need to call myself."


    The girl looked full of hostility, and the anger made him shudder as a middle-aged man.


    "You...what are you going to do?"


    Wen Qiao''s hand loosened, and the man''s legs fell on the ground. Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him: "Don''t you know what I want to do? You instructed someone to kidnap my brother. You said you don''t know what I want to do? Follow me Are you pretending to be innocent here?"


    Zhao Shihai''s eyes flickered: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Wen Qiao turned on the recorder. The guy named Xu Jun had already hired a clean one. Zhao Shihai gritted his teeth and urged him. He spent so much money on finding someone who was reliable and never confided to the buyer. People, I didn''t expect...


    "Do you know what I''m talking about now?"


    Zhao Shihai hugged his head: "We...we''re just making a joke, playing with that kid...well..."


    Wen Qiao kicked his waist: "Playing? You said you are playing? Then I play with you, OK?"


    Zhao Shihai held his waist and retreated, all the way to the corner, unable to retreat, and looked up at Fu Nanli, "Mr. Fu, you... would you make your girlfriend a little more rational?"


    Fu Nanli''s face was deep: "Qiaoer, you can play as you like, and I''ll take care of what happens."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1406： Liquidation

    Chapter 1406 Liquidation


    Zhao Shihai''s face was pale, and Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I am very reasonable. I have to pay you back for the torture and pain my brother has suffered. It''s fair, Mr. Zhao, what do you think?"


    Zhao Shihai was so scared that he was **** off, and after a while, he was covered with cuts and bruises, and his injuries were exactly the same as Xiao Junhe''s.


    Wen Qiao grabbed his hair: "I do what I say, and I will pay you back all the injuries my brother has suffered. For the rest, go to the prison to reflect on it, and then dare to recruit me and dare to provoke me. My family..."


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare..." Zhao Shihai immediately cried out for mercy.


    Wenqiao heard a voice coming from the back room.


    "Who is it?" She looked at the door of that room.


    Zhao Shihai was struggling for a while, not knowing whether to protect Shi Tianxue or to confess her.


    Wen Qiao walked to the bedroom and was held by Fu Nanli. He glanced at Qin Bei. Qin Bei immediately took two bodyguards to the bedroom door and kicked the door open. The white curtains fluttered in the wind, and there was no one in the house. .


    Wen Qiao walked into the bedroom with the floor-to-ceiling windows open. This was the first floor of the villa. It was obvious that someone had sneaked away.


    She turned back to Zhao Shihai: "So, who was the person who just left?"


    Zhao Shihai''s eyes flickered, his whole body hurts and he kept gasping, thinking about offending this Wen Qiao for a friendly woman, it seemed that it was not worthwhile.


    "Shi Tianxue."


    A cloud of shadow flashed in Wen Qiao''s eyes, and he muttered: "Shi Tianxue?"


    "Yes, yes, I planned this with her."


    Wen Qiao stood up and patted the ash on his hands: "Well, very good, I don''t know when I offended you and want you to unite to deal with my family."


    "We were wrong, we were wrong."


    Zhao Shihai looked like a robot, never daring to scream anymore, only repeating these words mechanically.


    Shi Tianxue got into a taxi on the ground in a panic, shaking all over.


    That Zhao Shihai said that this thing was done unknowingly, she also wanted to punish Wen Qiao, that dead girl Wen Qiao had everything, and also occupied Fu Nanli, the Fu Nanli crew that she took so hard to get into, All the illusions were shattered by her word again.


    How can she be willing?


    But just now, she heard Zhao Shihai''s wailing and knew that Wen Qiao was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    She touched the phone with trembling fingers and wanted to call the police. Wen Qiao broke into the house without permission and beat Zhao Shihai. What can Wen Qiao be convicted of these two things?


    After thinking about it, she gave up and dropped her hand. This charge can''t do anything to Wen Qiao, but will put her in.


    She can''t throw herself into the net.


    She ran back home in a hurry. The Shi family in Haicheng was considered a decent person. There were two older brothers on her, so her parents always spoiled her and indulged her.


    Developed her irresponsible character.


    When she was in school before, she did what she wanted, no one dared to do anything to her.


    Unexpectedly, this time I encountered hard stubble.


    Will Wen Qiao be afraid of her?


    Wen Qiao handled Zhao Shihai well and called the police for him. When the police came to lead people, Zhao Shihai didn''t dare to put a fart. He knew about the forces of the Fu family. If he dared to struggle again, he would die in prison. No one would care more about it.


    Wen Qiao sat in the car, Fu Nanli shook her hand: "Let''s go, go to Shi Tianxue."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1407： Trying to take people away

    Chapter 1407 tries to take people away


    Wen Qiao squeezed his hand: "What''s so scary about ghosts, isn''t it? What''s scarier than ghosts is the human heart."


    Without her, Zhao Shihai rushed to rescue Qasim, what would be the consequence? The consequence was that Qasim died and Zhao Shihai went to prison.


    She saved Qassim''s life, which is also regarded as Zhao Shihai''s life.


    Unexpectedly, what he got turned out to be grace and revenge.


    What happened to this world?


    The car stopped at the door of Shi''s house. There were two bodyguards in front of the huge villa, and they asked bluntly who they were.


    Fu Nanli reported his name, and the bodyguard hurriedly reported it, but the result was--


    "not see."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows, nowhere?


    Oh, guilty.


    The bodyguard just said arrogantly that he would not let in, and soon he saw ten black Mercedes Benz cars coming in the distance, all parked in front of Shi''s house.


    The bodyguard panicked: "What do you want to do? You want to force it? I warn you, I''m going to call the police."


    It''s exactly the same, exactly the same as Zhao Shihai.


    Wen Qiao got out of the car and chuckled, "Before calling the police, it''s best to discuss with your eldest lady and ask her what she means, and see if she wants you to call the police."


    Shi Tianxue stood at the window on the second floor, trembling with fright, looking at the dark car.


    She deceived herself and muttered to herself, "Wen Qiao dare not do anything to me."


    The two bodyguards retreated without attacking. Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli followed a group of bodyguards into the gate of Shi''s villa.


    Mrs. Shi is still two-pointed, standing in the living room with a cold eyebrow: "I have long heard that the Fu family has a century-old famous family, is it so rude? Uninvited, is there no courtesy?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were gloomy, and there was a chill around her body: "If Mrs. Shi hand over Ling Ai, we will leave immediately."


    Mrs. Shi said annoyed: "What are you? Why do you come to our house to get people? Are you the police? Even if you are a policeman, you still have to have a search warrant."


    Wen Qiao copied his pockets with both hands, sat on the sofa, and raised his eyebrows: "Your daughter, who conspired with Zhao Shihai, kidnapped my brother and tortured and tortured him, which caused him to be mentally disordered and punished several crimes. Mrs. Shi, do you think How many years can Miss Shi be sentenced to these crimes."


    Mrs. Shi suddenly became hysterical: "What are you talking nonsense? You are bloody, making trouble in my Shi family, who gives you the courage?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at the lady coldly.


    "Or, if you tell your daughter to come downstairs, we should confront him? Or I call the police and ask the police to come over and ask her how she got in touch with Zhao Shihai? By the way, there is one more thing. At that time, your daughter Shi Tianxue tried to collude with Zhao Shihai to assassinate me and Fu Nanli, but at that time, the wealthy Kasim of Dubai entertained us. She did not find a chance and attempted the murder. How many years can she be convicted of this crime? "


    This was also what Zhao Shihai confided.


    "You are talking nonsense!" Mrs. Shi and Mr. Shi glared at each other.


    This woman was so rude, she ran to their house to mess around and deceive others.


    And Shi Tianxue''s two older brothers also spoiled their sisters so much that they came forward to push Wen Qiao directly.


    Wen Qiao was unprepared and was almost overthrown by them, and Funan gave her waist.


    Wen Qiao grabbed Shi Tianxue''s wrist and turned his head to look at her: "No wonder Miss Shi behaves like this. It turns out that the family is like this."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1408： Sit and wear

    Chapter 1408 Sit down and wear it


    Everyone in the Shi family was filled with righteous indignation: "What are you, relying on the Fu family to be a tiger here."


    Wen Qiao twisted it hard, Shi Tianxue''s wrist clicked, and she pushed gently, so that a 180-year-old man fell on the sofa grinning in pain.


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "Do you really not hand over Shi Tianxue?"


    Mrs. Shi was furious: "Crazy man, maniac, call the police, I want to catch her!"


    However, Shi Tianxue suddenly rushed downstairs: "Mom, don''t call the police."


    A cold light flashed in Wen Qiao''s eyes, and the culprit finally dared to come out.


    The Shi family guarded Shi Tianxue behind her. Mrs. Shi hugged her and glared to show Wen Qiao: "You have to call the police and put this violent woman in jail. Don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the Fu family''s support."


    Wen Qiao looked at Shi''s family coldly: "I advise you not to fight meaninglessly and hand her over. I don''t need to involve her family and let her alone."


    Mrs. Shi laughed aloud: "Don''t be ashamed, see who the police arrested and call the police!"


    Shi Tianxue collapsed: "Mom, don''t call the police, we are private, private."


    Shi was too puzzled: "Tianxue, what are you afraid of? This reckless girl trespassing into the house, what are we afraid of? Even if she has the Fu family''s support, the Fu family will still speak the law.


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "Want to know why your daughter is so afraid of calling the police? Because..."


    Shi Tianxue suddenly rushed up, trying to cover Wen Qiao''s mouth, Wen Qiao grabbed her wrist, raised her eyebrows, her face was condensed.


    How could Shi Tianxue be her opponent? She was restrained by her and couldn''t move immediately.


    "Because your daughter kidnapped someone and caused a serious injury to others."


    Everyone in the Shi family was dumbfounded, Shi Tai said sharply: "What are you talking nonsense, how could we Tianxue kidnap someone?"


    Wen Qiao grabbed Shi Tianxue: "Is there any kidnapping? Let her talk to the police."


    Several people from the Shi family gathered around, "Dare you take my daughter away!"


    "Dare you take my sister away!"


    Fu Nanli''s bodyguards immediately surrounded him, and Wen Qiao directly took Shi Tianxue out, Qin Bei and Song An.


    Shi Tianxue really knew she was scared now: "Wen Qiao, I didn''t have it. It was Zhao Shihai''s idea. I didn''t do anything."


    Shi Tianxue has been taken out of the mansion by Qin Bei and Song An.


    "I don''t do anything, I just walked for the sky and sent you to the police station, and you told the police yourself."


    How could the Shi family be the opponent of Fu Nanli''s bodyguard, Wen Qiao took Shi Tianxue away.


    In the car, Shi Tianxue sat tremblingly, Wen Qiao stretched out her hand to squeeze her face: "Although he is fifteen years old, but his mental age is only five years old, you... a young girl, how can your heart be so vicious?"


    Shi Tianxue was frightened and shivered: "I don''t...I don''t..."


    Wen Qiao''s smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "You should be thankful that you are a woman, because I have a bottom line, that is not to beat women."


    Shi Tianxue was sent to the police station by Wen Qiao desperately all the way, and the Criminal Police Weekly Team of the police station warmly entertained them.


    Wen Qiao shook his hand: "Don''t thank me, this woman conspired with Zhao Shihai to kidnap Xiao Junhe. I hope that the police uncle will enforce the law impartially."


    "That said, if there is evidence, we must strictly follow the law."


    Fu Nanli accompanied Wen Qiao to leave the police station. Team Zhou chased it out and wanted to pass the cigarette to Fu Nanli, but Fu Nanli refused.


    Team Zhou looked at Wen Qiao cheerfully: "Have you considered coming to the police station to do something?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    I hope that the plenary session of the cute ones who participated in the high school entrance examination will be all right, and they will be admitted to the ideal high school.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1409： Suddenly collected all

    Chapter 1409 is suddenly collected


    "Huh? Never thought about it."


    "Because I heard that your brother was kidnapped for less than five hours, you locked the kidnapper, and you also found out who was behind the scenes."


    This ability to handle cases and investigative ability is really amazing. If his team had such an outstanding person, those criminal investigation cases and murder cases would definitely be able to get twice the result with half the effort.


    Team Zhou admires this girl so much.


    When Wen Qiao was about to speak, Fu Nanli coldly refused: "Sorry, she has no intention in this regard. She is very busy and has no time to do this."


    After finishing speaking, he took Wen Qiao directly into the car.


    Team Zhou touched his nose, okay, it''s a great loss.


    Wen Qiao returned home and went straight to Jun He''s room. He was in good condition. His mother had been with him all the time. His favorite cartoon "One Piece" was shown on the TV.


    Su Yun made a lot of delicious comforts.


    Wen Qiao was fortunate that he was a child with a mental age of only five years old, and he was obsessed with sex, otherwise he didn''t know what kind of psychological shadow he would leave him.


    "Sister, you watch TV with me."


    Wen Qiao lay on the carpet with him, watching cartoons.


    When my uncle came in, Jun He was already asleep.


    Su Ce stood by the door and knocked on the door. Wen Qiao immediately went out with him: "What''s the matter?"


    "Today, I received three tubes of blood."


    Wen Qiao was stunned: "What?"


    Su Ce took her to his room, and Su Ce sat on a chair: "I received three tubes of blood today and brought them to my laboratory for examination. They matched your blood type and fully qualified for donation."


    Wen Qiao was a little dazed: "Who sent it?"


    "I don''t know, just put it at the gate of the yard, it says, for Wen Qiao.


    "Is there a problem with blood?"


    "no problem."


    Wen Qiao was lost in thought, holding his chin, his face tangled: "Is it He Xihuai?"


    Except for He Xihuai, she couldn''t think of anyone else, because her list was given by He Xihuai, and only He Xihuai could collect the blood of those people first.


    But why should he help her?


    What did Fu Xiao say?


    It seems that Fu Xiao doesn''t have that much right to speak in front of He Xihuai.


    "Sure there is no problem with blood?"


    "Sure there is no problem."


    "Then He Yang''s bone marrow reconstruction research..."


    "It''s almost the same, so now we wait for Jun He''s body to recover, and donate a little blood to you, and the operation can be carried out."


    Wen Qiao was a little nervous: "That''s good."


    Everything went well, but it made her a little uneasy. The first thing that was uncertain was why He Xihuai wanted to help her.


    -


    At Huaihe Company, Wen Qiao sat in He Xihuai¡¯s office and waited for him. The secretary refilled her two coffees: "We may not be here today, Mr. Wen."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Then when he comes over, I will leave anyway, I''m fine anyway."


    The secretary looked embarrassed.


    After an hour, He Xihuai came, and Wen Qiao sat lazily on the sofa, raising his eyebrows: "The busy man, Mr. He finally took the time to come, it is an honor."


    He Xihuai sat on the boss chair, unbuttoned two shirts, and said calmly, "Is there anything wrong with Miss Wen?"


    "The blood, did you give it?"


    He Xihuai smiled speciously: "Ms. Wen is such a questioning person?"


    "So why did you do this?"


    The secretary came in and gave him a cup of coffee. He Xihuai took a sip and seemed to be in a good mood: "What I said, would you believe it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1410： surgery

    Chapter 1410 Surgery


    Wen Qiao was so busy: "Then it depends on what you say? Maybe I will believe it but it may not.


    An aura of master tricks spread between the two.


    He Xihuai took out a cigarette: "Mind if I smoke?"


    "Please."


    He Xihuai lightly lit a cigarette, and the smoke was full of smoke. He smiled slightly: "If I said, I admire you and want you to take my seat, do you believe it?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "What are you kidding?"


    "No kidding."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Then you died this heart early, I won''t get entangled with you, so if I say this, will you take back all the blood?"


    "That''s not true. Since I gave you the list, I know that in time, you will definitely get those with your own efforts. Why should I be this villain?"


    Wen Qiao squinted at the man in front of him.


    This is not like what He Xihuai would say.


    Why be a wicked person?


    He was never a good person.


    "Other than making me your heir, is there anything else I can do for you? I''m not taking you for nothing."


    He Xihuai lit a little soot: "What do you think you can do for me?"


    Wen Qiao''s long legs overlapped, and said lazily: "The production of the entertainment company under my name can be transferred to your company, you can choose whatever you want."


    He Xihuai laughed out loud, as if choked by the smoke, Wen Qiao squinted: "Very funny?"


    He Xihuai nodded: "It''s really funny. I''m an entertainment company. I''m just playing a ticket. Do you think I really expect Huaihe to make money?"


    Wen Qiao: "Then Mr. He has any needs, just tell me."


    He Xihuai waved his hand: "I don''t have any other demands except to let you be my heir. If you can''t agree, then let''s go, just as if I did this for you for nothing, and I have suffered a loss."


    It was cloudy outside the window, and the dim light shrouded him behind him, and Wen Qiao couldn''t see the real expression on his face for a while.


    Is He Xihuai a loser?


    He now feels more cruel as a whole than before, and he is definitely not a person to suffer.


    Heir?


    she was? Wen Qiao? How could she be his heir, he had a lot of people like him, how he shouldn''t pick her over.


    But she couldn''t find anything wrong for a while.


    My uncle checked it again, and there was indeed no problem with the blood. As long as she owed He Xihuai a favor, she would return it to him if she needed to return it later.


    One month later, all of Jun He''s indicators met the conditions for blood donation.


    Everything Wen Qiao needs is prepared.


    Su Ce and Fu Nanli are very nervous, worried about the accident in this operation.


    Wen Qiao was in a very calm mood. Let her fate, because of Fu Nanli, she lived a few more years, and she lived a lot more colorfully in recent years.


    She feels enough.


    If there is any accident in the operation, she feels that she has no regrets.


    It was Su Ce who performed the operation himself. Fu Nanli was standing outside the operating room. Qin Bei knew that although his young master looked calm and calm, his heart was more panic than ever.


    Fu Nanli was scared, more scared than anyone else. He didn''t dare to imagine how he would live a walking dead life without Wen Qiao.


    Without her, his life would be dark.


    This is a difficult operation, blood exchange, bone marrow exchange, the degree of operation is very delicate, if there is a mistake, or if there is a phenomenon of incompatible rejection, it will enter a state of emergency.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1411： Not seen for a month

    Chapter 1411 not seen in a month


    The operation lasted for eight hours, and the door of the operating room did not open until 8:30 in the evening.


    At that moment, he did not dare to step forward or leave, a state of fear made his feet seem to be nailed.


    He was relieved until he saw Su Ce smile a little.


    "The operation went well."


    As if an ascetic monk walking in the desert finally saw the oasis, ecstasy swept his whole body.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know how long she had slept. When she woke up, she saw Fu Nanli sitting aside, closing her eyes slightly, looking at the clock on the wall. It was already six o''clock the next morning.


    Fu Nanli woke up when Wen Qiao moved.


    "how do you feel?"


    Wen Qiao still has various tubes inserted in his body, and a needle is inserted in the back of his hand for infusion.


    "I don''t know how, it feels numb."


    "The effect of the anesthesia has not subsided."


    It was raining outside the window. My brother-in-law came in and talked about the operation-related matters. Everything went well.


    Wen Qiao was in a daze, and he did what he thought was so difficult at first.


    She will be a truly free person in the future, and Fu Nanli can feel at ease.


    Su Ce stood by the bed and said to Fu Nanli: "Mr. Fu or don''t see A Qiao from today to see if..."


    Fu Nanli''s face suddenly sank, "There is no need to stop letting me see her so soon. The test will take some time before starting the test."


    "After a while? When is it? Did Mr. Fu leave A Qiao voluntarily? She has just finished the operation. I have to test whether she can leave you for a long time."


    "So, how long do I need to leave her?"


    "One month."


    Fu Nanli''s face was gloomy: "One month? The longest time she could not leave me before was only thirteen days. Why did she need to leave me for a month?"


    "Naturally, it is for the test. I hope Mr. Fu can cooperate. If 13 days is not the number of days to trigger her lesions, if it is 14 days and 15 days or longer, I need to extend the test span."


    Fu Nanli was surrounded by chills: "I see, I hope you can take good care of her."


    If there is any problem, Su Ce needs to make a remedy immediately. He understands these principles, and he has to leave her temporarily.


    "She is my niece. I don''t need Mr. Fu to say, I will take good care of her."


    After leaving the ward, there were only two people left inside.


    "I will live in my apartment, not far away from you, but this month, I can''t see you. If there is any accident, ask your uncle to call me immediately."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "I see."


    Fu Dashao squinted at her slightly: "Why do I think you are not at all disappointed?"


    Wen Qiao smiled: "It''s not life and death, isn''t it just a month? Every day video chat, Master, let''s not perform Qiong Yao drama, ok?"


    Fu Nanli squeezed her face, this girl was really annoying.


    But it can only be unwilling to leave.


    Fu Nanli was not a person who would think too much, but after leaving, he was full of unfounded worries.


    All kinds of worries, worries that Wen Qiao changed his temperament after changing his blood, this is not impossible.


    And if the operation goes well, she won''t have to rely on him so much.


    She doesn''t rely on other people''s character, and she doesn''t have that relationship forcibly tied up. Is this girl going to the ends of the world?


    Master Fu couldn''t sleep at night.


    Wen Qiao was calm. After staying in the hospital for a week, all functions of the body recovered well, so Su Ce took her home.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1412： The condition is to be heir

    Chapter 1412 The condition is to be the heir


    Except for my uncle, no one knew that she had just had a major operation.


    Su Ce has always been faintly worried, because He Xihuai took the initiative to send blood over, he never thought about it, he was always worried that there was any thunder buried in it.


    So he has to do a comprehensive physical examination for A Qiao every day, from blood to heartbeat to organ rejection.


    no problem.


    all the best.


    As the day passed, Su Ce gradually relaxed.


    "Why did He Xihuai take the initiative to give you blood?"


    It was raining outside, Wen Qiao got out of bed early in the morning, Su Ce took her blood pressure and asked casually.


    Wen Qiao''s other arm was on the back of his head: "Can you believe it? He said that he had found me as his heir. Is it ill?"


    Su Ce''s eyebrows relaxed, this could indeed be a reasonable reason.


    He Xihuai is cold-hearted and cold-hearted, and has always been Mu Qiang. His family A Qiao does conform to He Xihuai''s preferences in all aspects, and it is not impossible to choose her as his successor.


    "Then what do you say?"


    "I said I am not interested."


    "Well, having said that, I''m afraid he won''t let go, maybe he will be stalking, he is a person who has always failed to achieve his goals."


    Knowing that He Xihuai had a certain purpose to help A Qiao, Su Ce was relieved instead, fearing that He Xihuai would do something unclear and make him confused.


    "How many days have passed?"


    Su Ce: "Seven days."


    Wen Qiao helped his forehead: "Only seven days?"


    Su Ce squinted: "I can''t do without him like this?"


    Wen Qiao smiled with a guilty heart: "After all, we have been together before."


    Su Ce touched her head: "Hold on for a month. If nothing happens after a month, I will leave you alone."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "I see."


    -


    The crew, Xu Lu was filming TV, and the scene ran in and whispered to the assistant director.


    The assistant director was in a hurry, and shouted loudly to him: "Ka, take a break, Xu Lu, come over."


    Xu Lu walked up to the deputy director, and the deputy director whispered: "Mr. Yao''s wife is here, you should avoid it first."


    This TV was invested by Yao Zhangmu. The director, deputy director and producer are all his people. Naturally, I know the relationship between Xu Lu and Yao Zhangmu. I don''t want Dafang and my wife to have a head-on conflict, so let Xu Lu avoid it first.


    Although Xu Lu was not reconciled, she had to go to her RV.


    Just halfway through, someone stopped her.


    "Xu Lu."


    Looking back, it was Yao Zhangmu''s wife, Huang Li, who was 46 years old this year. She was of average appearance. She had too much hyaluronic acid on her face and was extremely stiff, but she was dressed richly and had an aloof attitude.


    "Excuse me..." Xu Lu asked pretendingly.


    Huang Li whispered: "What else are you pretending? My husband, Yao Zhangmu, invested a lot of money for you to shoot TV. You don''t know me? I''m his wife."


    Xu Lu pretended to be weak: "Mr. Yao is the producer of this TV, but I..."


    He slapped Xu Lu directly on the face.


    "Okay, don''t be a watch and have to set up a memorial archway. The white lotus like you is what I am most uncomfortable with. You frankly said that you have a relationship with Yao Zhangmu, and I respect you a bit."


    How could Xu Lu admit it in public, covering her face and saying: "Ma''am, I don''t know what you are talking about."


    Huang Li is not a fuel-efficient lamp. It is a resounding eldest sister on the road. With a wave of her hand, a few sturdy men came up, and Xu Lu panicked: "What are you doing?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1413： Cannon Fodder Xu Lu

    Chapter 1413 Cannon Fodder Xu Lu


    "Don''t do anything, just talk."


    The headed man directly slapped her against the car door and then fell to the ground.


    Embarrassed.


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth and became a lover, the risk is really big enough.


    Xu Lu was beaten violently on the set, and her whole body was wounded. Huang Li finally said: "Little sister, I advise you not to be too ambitious and leave Yao Zhangmu as soon as possible, otherwise I won''t stand by and watch, you know?"


    Xu Lu''s face was lost, the crew all pointed to her, Huang Li and the others left, or the director sent her to the RV.


    In the evening, Xu Lu returned home, and Yao Zhangmu returned soon after.


    Seeing her covered in injuries, Yao Zhangmu was also very annoyed: "That woman is really lawless. Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare to take you anymore."


    Xu Lu cried and said, "She is so fierce, why don''t you divorce her?"


    Yao Zhangmu comforted her: "A person of our status can''t get a divorce because love has passed away. There are too many things involved. You are also in this circle, don''t you understand?"


    Xu Lu cried: "I don''t care, I don''t want to live this kind of sneaky life."


    Yao Zhangmu''s face turned cold: "Don''t make trouble, I can give you the resources for another movie. I will give you whatever is due to you, but you try not to conflict with Huang Li, understand?"


    Yao Zhangmu just comforted her a few words, and then left.


    Xu Lu completely understood that she was just a piece of Yao Zhangmu''s chess piece. If she didn''t fight for herself, she wouldn''t know how Yao Zhangmu kicked it away.


    She sent out a message to remind Yao Zhangmu that she had mastered some of the dirty tricks behind his filmmaking.


    After the news was sent to Yao Zhangmu, Yao Zhangmu came back the next day.


    "I thought about it all night and decided to divorce Huang Li. After the divorce, I will marry you."


    Xu Lu was complacent, and sure enough, the man still had to force her, otherwise he would never know how good she was.


    "Then when can you divorce her?"


    "You have to give me some time. I have too much common property with her and need to be divided. That woman is not easy to mess with, and it takes a while to negotiate."


    "One month, I give you one month, you must divorce her."


    Even though Yao Zhangmu is over forty and a little old, at any rate this is a real big brother. After she married him, she will be a good place, at least in the entertainment industry.


    "One month is a bit tight, but I will try my best."


    Xu Lu began to dream, feeling that she would soon be able to stand as a master.


    Twenty days later, I didn''t expect that there was a sudden comment on the Internet saying that Jinhe Company was suspected of operating in a black box and the artist was suspected of breaking the law.


    Jinhe Entertainment is the economic company that Yao Zhangmu opened to Xu Lu.


    At first, there were only a few people discussing this melon on the Internet, and Xu Lu didn''t take it seriously. Later, a lot of evidence suddenly pointed to her.


    She suddenly panicked, and some marketing accounts began to show evidence that Xu Lu was involved in illegal operations.


    Xu Lu was so frightened that she didn''t even film the scene, and asked the driver to send her back, and then called Yao Zhangmu.


    Yao Zhangmu seemed to be out of touch.


    The melons on the Internet are like snowballs, getting bigger and bigger, and all the evidence points to her alone.


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth, where she has such great abilities. At this point, she can see clearly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1414： Go to jail

    Chapter 1414 Jail


    Yao Zhangmu pushed her out as cannon fodder. This old man was cruel enough. She really regretted that she had known that she would not cling to this kind of power. She would be a small star in the entertainment circle and would not become a **** in the hands of capital.


    Or go further, don''t enter the entertainment circle at all, but stay in the classical music circle and be her pianist.


    Why did she get the situation where she is being toyed with and has to cover for others?


    With strong capital, even if she has a hundred mouths alone, she can''t argue with her. People on the Internet have long criticized her as a sieve.


    With the rhythm of the navy, she became the cannon fodder, and no one wanted to listen to her.


    She became a legal coffee.


    However, Yao Zhangmu chose to call the police unfeelingly and killed her relatives righteously, and soon the police came and took her away.


    Yao Zhangmu said that he would prepare for a divorce in one month. What is the preparation for divorce? Instead, he was ready to pit her.


    The chain of evidence provided by the police is too complete, and every piece of evidence points to Xu Lu.


    Yao Zhangmu also went to the police station to visit her specially and said earnestly: "You are still too young, so you want to take shortcuts. Why do you want to do something illegal?"


    Xu Lu rushed over and grabbed his collar: "Yao Zhangmu, you are so cruel, why are you hurting me?"


    Yao Zhangmu grabbed her hand and said, "Reflection on yourself in jail, you know? You must reform yourself."


    Xu Lu gritted her teeth, she regretted, but did not give her a chance to do it again, her reputation and future were destroyed by her own hands.


    Yao Zhangmu got out of the police station, got into the luxury car, and twitched his mouth: "A woman who lives and lives."


    How deep is this circle, and her snack maker wrist means it can bring the boss down? It was too naive after all.


    He was able to retreat this time, thanks to her.


    In this circle, there are many beautiful and young women. How could Xu Lu be so stupid that he would have to do her?


    There were different opinions on the Internet, and Lu Youyou brought a big melon to Wen Qiao again: "Reliable news, I heard that Xu Lu was detained."


    Wen Qiao: "Huh? Really detained?"


    "Absolutely reliable. I heard that it was illegally manipulating funds. She is ambitious enough to get involved with Yao Zhangmu and even dare to break the law."


    "She has long been fascinated by desire. This ending is expected."


    "Why do you think she is doing this? A good pianist is improper, she has to go into the entertainment circle to wander in the muddy waters, and be a junior for the old man. In the end, she got into the game because of the old man.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I''ll check, go in and see her."


    "You still want to see her?"


    "Understanding the situation, knowing oneself and the enemy, is the only way to survive all battles. Yao Zhangmu is also a well-known bigwig in the entertainment industry. I may have contact with his company sooner or later."


    So Wen Qiao found out where Xu Lu was detained and visited her.


    On a cloudy day, the light in the visitation room was dim, and Xu Lu was sitting there wearing a prison uniform. When Wen Qiao came in, she felt a little dazed.


    She obviously only saw Wen Qiao when she graduated, but she always felt that she hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    She is getting more and more beautiful, and her temperament is also outstanding. She couldn''t help but think of Wen Qiao being squeezed out by the whole school when she was in high school. At that time, she Xu Lu was the school girl and Wen Qiao was nothing.


    But later, how did it become like this?


    The person she admired the most was Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao was so beautiful and outstanding. She also met a man like Fu Nanli. God gave her the best.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1415： Out of control

    Chapter 1415 is not controlled


    It turns out that there is really a saying that God''s darling.


    Wen Qiao sat opposite her, Xu Lu laughed lowly: "Come and see me for a joke?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Whatever you think, let''s talk about how to put yourself in prison."


    "I want to say that I was wronged, do you believe it?"


    "Talk about it."


    Xu Lu told Wen Qiao what had happened. She wanted to retaliate. The dog man Yao Zhangmu was cruel, and she would not make him feel better.


    Wen Qiao''s expression remained faint, and finally said: "I know."


    What Xu Lu said is very likely to be true. The so-called people will die and the words are good. She has already gone to jail. There is no reason to make up lies to deceive her, and she is just a little shrimp in the entertainment industry, illegally manipulating funds. How can she be qualified.


    It can only be said that she has been too ambitious and has been calculated by others.


    Xu Lu is certainly not innocent, but Yao Zhangmu is absolutely vicious.


    They all belong to the opposite company, and it is not clear that Yao Zhangmu will use the same trick to deal with her.


    Wen Qiao got up and walked to the door. Xu Lu looked at her back with red eyes.


    Wen Qiao still has her great life, and she, will be within the high wall, dark, after all, she has come to this step, there are so many forks in life, every step, she has taken the wrong step, and she is bound by herself. I hurt myself like this.


    Bang, the door was closed, and she was watched by the prison guards and returned to her cell.


    Wen Qiao pressed his peaked cap, got into the car, a little sorrowful, after all, he didn''t think much.


    Every step of Xu Lu is her own choice, no one has ever forced her.


    Even when she entered the entertainment industry, her teacher tried her best to persuade her, but she insisted on going her own way, refused to listen to advice, gave up the career of classical music, and eventually made herself like this.


    The car passed through the suburbs and into the city, winding around the narrow streets of the city.


    Through the car window, she saw another acquaintance.


    It was in the evening when Shen Ning leaned against the wall, and there were several boys in front of him.


    This is an old building from the 80s and 90s, with huge "demolition" written on the outer wall. It is a house waiting to be demolished, so there are almost no people around.


    There are seven or eight people in the group.


    As soon as their eyes turned, those people began to rush up, and fought with Shen Ning.


    Wen Qiao stopped the car immediately and stepped forward to help Shen Ning.


    Shen Ning could have done it alone, but with Wen Qiao, it would be even more powerful.


    Seven or eight punks were beaten up, Wen Qiao grabbed a yellow hair and slammed his head against the wall.


    At that moment, there was a very strange emotion in her heart. A violent aesthetic factor seemed to explode in her blood instantly. Looking at the blood flowing from Huang Mao, she felt that she had received an inexplicable satisfaction. This sense of satisfaction cannot be curbed for a while.


    Until someone behind her held her shoulders, in the dim, someone called her name: "Wen Qiao... Wen Qiao..."


    She woke up suddenly, her yellow hair covered with blood and her eyes panicked.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised, she didn''t know how serious she started? She just wanted to teach these bastards, but she didn''t want to beat them to death.


    As soon as she loosened her hand, Huang Mao fell to the ground, and his brothers immediately supported him and ran away in panic.


    Wen Qiao''s expression was a little dazed, and Shen Ning helped her: "Are you okay?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1416： Fire upper body

    Chapter 1416


    Wen Qiao pressed his temple: "That yellow hair just now, he won''t die, right?"


    "No, fortunately I stopped you in time, Wen Qiao, what happened to you?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head. Shen Ning drove Wen Qiao''s car and went home with her. She still had blood on her hand. She went to the sink and washed her hands, and then the two entered Wen Qiao''s bedroom together.


    "You were scary just now." Shen Ning said bluntly.


    Wen Qiao frowned: "Why am I scary?"


    "Frankly, Wen Qiao, are you sick?"


    Wen Qiao frowned further: "What do you mean?"


    "Emotional illnesses, personality disorders, and the inability to control emotions."


    "I didn''t." Wen Qiao replied categorically.


    Of course she didn''t.


    Shen Ning hesitated and said, "I have."


    And the scene where Wen Qiao beat people to death just now looked so much like her, so she couldn''t avoid guessing in this direction.


    Wen Qiao fell silent.


    Shen Ning said again: "What was in your mind when you hit someone just now?"


    Wen Qiao frowned: "I don''t know, as if I didn''t think about anything, I felt that the yellow hair was too beating. I want to teach him a lesson."


    Just as my brother-in-law came back, Shen Ning''s eyes lit up and stopped him: "You can help Wen Qiao take a look."


    Su Ce was nervous: "A Qiao, what''s the matter? Is there any physical discomfort? Do I need to call Fu Nanli over?"


    Su Ce thought it was a postoperative reaction.


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "No, uncle, I have no problem."


    Su Ce looked at Shen Ning, Shen Ning hesitated to say something, but Wen Qiao said coldly: "Okay, I''m a little tired, you all go out."


    Shen Ning and Su Ce were both kicked out of the room.


    Su Ce is not a sensitive person and can''t detect anything.


    Shen Ning said: "Professor Su, can I talk to you?"


    "what do you want to say?"


    "Just now Wen Qiao ran into a conflict with some people. She helped me, but I don''t know why. When she hit someone, she couldn''t stop her."


    Su Ce said indifferently: "A Qiao has always been such a loyal person, but you, how come you are in conflict with others? Are you a student or a gangster?"


    Shen Ning:......?


    Why did you catch fire?


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Okay, you don''t have to fight in the future, just don''t hurt A Qiao."


    Shen Ning:...


    The feeling of being indefatigable.


    But Professor Su obviously didn''t want to spend more time talking with her, and she didn''t have much to say, so she left aggrieved.


    Su Ce didn''t take this matter seriously. Emotional extremeness is unlikely to be a sequelae of exchange blood and bone marrow, which is unheard of.


    In the room, surrounded by the dim sunset, Wen Qiao was sitting on a chair with his legs bent against the desk, and there was still a little blood on his right thumb that had not been cleaned.


    She frowned, picked up a tissue and wiped it vigorously.


    The white tissue was stained with bright red blood, a bit dazzling, and Wen Qiao looked a little tranced.


    Thinking of what Shen Ning said just now, can''t his emotions be controlled?


    This is impossible, she has always been a calm and self-sufficient person, even a little too sensible.


    How could she not be like Shen Ning said.


    That just now?


    It was indeed that the yellow hair was too beating just now, and she didn''t need to think too much.


    Losing the tissue, she got up and went out of the house.


    At dinner, Su Ce asked a few words and checked her body again.


    Su Ce''s fingers were resting on her pulse, and Wen Qiao was a little nervous, so nervous that he didn''t dare to gasp.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1417： Hand scratched

    Chapter 1417 Hand Scratched


    Finally, Su Ce released his hand, and Wen Qiao asked nervously: "How is it?"


    Su Ce smiled slightly: "Everything is normal. You can see Fu Nanli in five or six days."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, but she was really worried too much.


    In the next few days, everything was normal, and Fu Nanli received a video call almost every day except on the plane.


    The one-month deadline has come, Wen Qiao''s body has no problems, and it has been confirmed that she can continue her life without staying by Fu Nanli.


    She is a free man!


    Wen Qiao was very excited. When he came out of the alley, he saw a black Rolls Royce parked outside.


    "Joe..."


    The window was ajar, and the man got down from the back seat, opened the door for her, and Wen Qiao got into the car.


    The breath of a man who hadn''t seen her for a month lingered, which made her feel at ease.


    She was held in Fu Nanli''s arms. When the man spoke, her chest vibrated slightly, giving her a sense of security inexplicably.


    "How is your body?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Everything is fine."


    "That''s good."


    He took her to his apartment. There was no visit from the hostess for a month. The big house revealed a cold atmosphere, but it was a hotel where Fu Nanli rested on weekdays.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    Shao Fu is about to wash his hands and make soup again. Wen Qiao is a little clingy, holding his waist from behind, "I like to eat whatever you do."


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows. If Qiao''er could be so clingy after the operation, this would be a good sequelae of the operation.


    Fu Nanli took some ingredients out of the refrigerator and made two dishes and one soup. He had used up all the recipes in his mind.


    The two sat opposite each other and ate a warm dinner.


    "Did you miss me this month?"


    Wen Qiao tilted his head and smiled: "What do you think?"


    Fu Nanli grabbed her ankle and put her foot on her lap: "I took the initiative to call you, but you have never called."


    He said, his tone seemed a bit wronged.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "I will take the initiative to call you in the future."


    But while speaking, she subconsciously realized that she hadn''t been like this before. In the past, she would often take the initiative to make video calls to Fu Nanli, and she was even more active at that time.


    Her mind was a little confused, and she couldn''t figure out her thoughts for a while.


    After helping Fu Nanli clean the dishes and chopsticks, he took the bowl from the dishwasher and was about to put it in the cabinet, but accidentally dropped a bowl.


    Wen Qiao immediately bent over to pick it up.


    ¡®Hiss...¡¯ The finger was cut by a sharp shard.


    Bright red blood flowed out immediately, dripping on the porcelain white shards, Wen Qiao''s brain buzzed, his body became a little hot, and some unfamiliar restless mood was ignited at this moment.


    She just wanted to pick up the pieces, but Fu Nanli grasped her hand: "Why are you so careless."


    After speaking, he pulled her up, turned on the faucet, and washed her wound with cold water.


    Wen Qiao looked back at the shards of glass on the ground, which was stained with dazzling red, fascinating and attractive, making people want to shatter everything inexplicably.


    "Qiaoer..." Fu Nanli frowned and looked at the person in her arms, and shouted for the third time before she recovered.


    "Ok?"


    "Come here, I will give you some medicine."


    Fu Nanli took her to the living room. The floor-to-ceiling windows were open, and it was raining outside. The wind was rushing towards her face with a moist breath. Her consciousness became a little clearer, and the sharp pain came from her fingers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1418： Dream of killing someone

    Chapter 1418 Dream of beating someone to death


    "pain."


    Fu Nanli glanced at her: "I know it hurts."


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, it hurts."


    Fu Nanli put some iodophor on her with a cotton swab, and then tore a band-aid to wrap her: "Be careful later."


    Wen Qiao replied dullly: "Well, I see."


    Wen Qiao felt a little strange. When Shen Ning said that she was unable to control her emotions, she didn''t believe it, but just now.


    She tried to think about it, she seemed a little greedy for that kind of violent aesthetics, and wanted to see more blood.


    Once this thought formed in her mind, she was shocked.


    How could she have such an idea?


    I have never had this emotion in the first 22 years of my life.


    She couldn''t understand why all of a sudden, her emotions could not be controlled by herself.


    With so little injury on her hand, Fu Nanli acted as if she was half-struck. He personally took a bath for her, then wrapped the person in a bath towel and hugged him back to the bedroom.


    Young Master Fu, who hasn''t seen him for a month, is unavoidably enthusiastic. After Wen Qiao did physical exercises for a while, he forgot some unpleasantness before.


    Thinking about it, maybe I''m just worrying about it.


    Late at night, Wen Qiao shrank in Fu Nanli''s arms, feeling a sense of belonging and security, so that she could temporarily forget some of her worries.


    "Is your body okay?"


    Wen Qiao said softly, "Isn''t my body made of paper after the operation is unreasonable?"


    Fu Nanli''s chuckle came, and his breath was warm, which made Wen Qiao''s ears itchy, "I''m afraid that there will be a longer time apart. I can''t bear it."


    Wen Qiao wrapped around his waist: "No, we won''t be separated anymore."


    I slept for a long time. Wen Qiao didn''t dream much before, and the quality of sleep was very good, especially when I was around Fu Nanli.


    But this night, I had several dreams, and the dreams were darker and bloodier than the other.


    She dreamed of the yellow hair. In the dream, no one pulled her. She beat the yellow hair to death, and also beat people to death with bare hands.


    Huang Mao fell into a pool of blood, staring at her with wide eyes.


    There are passers-by watching, and opinions vary.


    "You don''t have to die, how can you kill someone."


    "This little girl looks weak and weak, why is she so cruel?"


    "Yeah, it''s horrible, have you seen it, the brutality when hitting someone just now was too scary."


    At the back of the dream, Wen Qiao could even feel that she was dreaming, but she couldn''t wake up. She was trapped in that dream, struggling, hesitating, scared, and panicking.


    "Joer...Joer..."


    At the end of the crowd, the sky was bright, and someone stood there, like a guide at the pinnacle of life, and he gently called her name.


    With the sound in his ears, Wen Qiao looked like a drowning man seeing the light on the sea.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes, and Fu Nanli on the side was looking at her with her head supported.


    "Joer, have a nightmare?"


    It turned out that he was really calling her, Wen Qiao turned to look out the window, it was already dark, it turned out it was morning.


    She has a hoarse voice, cold sweat on her forehead, "Well, I had a nightmare."


    "What did you dream of?"


    Just now he heard her babbled words, and saw her holding the quilt tightly with her hands, her expression was painful, so he patted her face gently and called her name.


    Wen Qiao''s mouth was dry, and he licked his lips, eyes drooping: "I remember it clearly in my dream, but now I suddenly forgot all of it. I don''t know what I dreamed of."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1419： Its He Xihuais blood

    Chapter 1419 is the blood of He Xihuai


    Fu Nanli held the person in his arms: "It''s a dream, just a dream, don''t think too much."


    Wen Qiao said dullly: "Yeah."


    After that, I lost sleep.


    After breakfast, Fu Nanli personally sent the people home.


    Wen Qiao did not dare to talk to others for a while, fearing that his family would worry, and that his uncle would fall into another kind of torture.


    Thinking about it, she sent a message to He Xihuai.


    "where is it?"


    "Huaihe." He returned quickly over there.


    Wen Qiao immediately drove there and arrived at Huaihe Company. Tereza respectfully welcomed the person to the office.


    "What does Miss Wen want to drink?"


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "Nothing is needed."


    The door was closed, Wen Qiao walked to He Xihuai''s desk, and the man squeezed out the cigarette in his hand: "In the morning, is there anything important for Miss Wen?"


    Wen Qiao sat lazily in the chair, with long legs overlapping, not losing a point in his momentum.


    "Do you know that if I changed my blood, do I have any sequelae?" she asked tentatively.


    He Xihuai smiled: "Your uncle, the world''s top doctor, why don''t you ask him if you have any questions? I''m not a doctor, so I don''t know."


    Wen Qiao''s cool eyes patrolled his face, as if trying to find the loopholes in his words.


    "The last three bloods were provided by you. I don''t know who the three of them are."


    "What? Do you have any sequelae now?" He Xihuai asked.


    Wen Qiao said softly: "I only ask you, who was the last person to donate blood to me."


    He Xihuai raised his eyebrows; "Do you have to answer when you ask? Even if Miss Wen has the Fu family backing, she doesn''t need to be so condescending in front of me. He Xihuai is not afraid of the Fu family."


    A cold light flashed in Wen Qiao''s eyes, this He Xihuai was giving her mud.


    Wen Qiao stood up coldly, He Xihuai smiled happily: "Will you just leave?"


    "Mr. He doesn''t cooperate with what he said, I can''t ask anything, do you want to have lunch here?"


    "Lunch is not bad. Our company''s working meals are also well-known in the industry. Many people want to come in for working meals but can''t eat them.


    Wen Qiao let out a soft voice and walked out, holding the golden doorknob in his hand.


    "It''s my blood." The man''s low voice came from behind.


    Wen Qiao''s face suddenly sank, released the doorknob, and looked back. It was cloudy and the light was dim. He was sitting in the backlit, and seemed to be smiling. The smile was cold, which made Wen Qiao shudder.


    She walked over and confirmed it again: "What did you say?"


    "I said, the last tube of blood belongs to me, so how can I be regarded as your savior."


    For a while, Wen Qiao''s mind seemed to explode, unable to think calmly and rationally.


    "Your blood type is the same as mine?"


    "Naturally, otherwise, why do you think I bother to collect so many people with rare blood types? Those data are difficult to collect."


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Wen Qiao clenched his fists, his eyes bursting with anger. Anyone who saw it would panic, except He Xihuai.


    He was still smiling, the cigarette he had just lit was caught in his slender fingers, and he wrote ¡®I¡¯m not afraid of these two words in my dictionary¡¯ all over his body.


    "Tell you in advance? Why? Tell you in advance, will you not accept my blood?"


    Wen Qiao said, in all fairness, it seemed that even if she knew it was He Xihuai''s blood, she would still choose to have surgery.


    After all, she does not have a God''s perspective, and she does not know that after the operation, she will become a little strange.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1420： Find someone to restrain her

    Chapter 1420 Find someone to restrain her


    "Why don''t you speak?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word, turned around and walked out, behind him came a man''s cheerful voice: "I answered your question, so what about my question, don''t you plan to answer it?"


    His response was a bang of the door closing.


    He Xihuai laughed out loud, Tereza came in, and saw her husband laugh like this for the first time, and she dared not speak for a while.


    He Xihuai''s smile was only instantaneous, and it quickly converged, as if only Wen Qiao could make him laugh. He sullen his face and lit a little soot in his hand: "Give me an appointment with Wen Qiao for lunch."


    Tereza wrote the word embarrassment on her face.


    Isn''t the husband asking this knowingly? Miss Wen just slammed the door and left, can you agree to eat together at noon?


    She dialed the phone and went out, and sure enough, she got the cold and merciless word ¡®no time¡¯.


    As expected.


    Tereza looked at the man in the boss chair nervously, and He Xihuai calmly said, "Why don''t you speak?"


    "Miss Wen said...said..."


    "Say what?"


    "Said she has work to be busy, and she is not free for a while, and she will make an appointment next time."


    "Oh? I think you hung up soon enough for her to speak so much?"


    Tereza was trembling not to speak, He Xihuai waved: "Go down."


    When Wen Qiao returned home, she was still in a daze. There was He Xihuai''s blood. Is it because of He Xihuai''s blood flowing in her body that she had some violent behavior?


    Damn it!


    When my uncle came back, Wen Qiao told him about the situation, and Su Ce cursed He Xihuai.


    At that time, there was no problem with his blood through various tests. He just forgot to ask who the blood was from. He thought that no matter who it was, it should be fine as long as it can be used.


    Who would have thought that there would be such a situation?


    "What are your symptoms now?"


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "The physical condition is not bad, that is, it seems to have been infected by some of He Xihuai''s violence, especially when I see blood, I will...can''t restrain the desire for violence."


    Su Ce took Wen Qiao to his laboratory and gave her a comprehensive physical examination.


    "The indicators are normal in all aspects, and your symptoms are probably overcome by your own willpower."


    Wen Qiao straightened his sleeves: "My own willpower."


    "Well, it''s like schizophrenia. If the master personality can defeat the sub-personality, it would be equivalent to killing the sub-personality. You can only rely on yourself for all this."


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes: "I don''t know what to do."


    Su Ce rubbed her head: "You and Fu Nanli can also talk about this."


    Wen Qiao looked up at him: "Huh?"


    "Probably the best way is to influence with love. I can''t do anything. Only Fu Nanli can do it."


    In the past, Su Ce''s attitude towards Fu Nanli was neither lukewarm nor warm, and he did not want Aqiao and Fu Nanli to be together.


    But because Aqiao liked it, he didn''t say anything.


    And now, Su Ce has no way to stop it.


    He understood He Xihuai''s intentions. He Xihuai tried to get A Qiao to take his seat, so he wanted to make A Qiao the same person as him.


    And the only thing that can keep A Qiao awake is probably Fu Nanli.


    Wen Qiao laughed: "The power of love, is it so useful? Uncle, do you know this?"


    Su Ce knocked her head: "I don''t understand love, but I know that the most important person in your heart is Fu Nanli."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "You are the most important people in my heart."


    Su Ce gave her a white look: "Okay, let Fu Nanli send you a reliable bodyguard to follow."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1421： Influence her

    Chapter 1421 Probation Her


    "Bodyguard?"


    "Well, the bodyguard who can stop you at the critical moment, the force must be above you."


    Wen Qiao touched his chin: "It feels very difficult."


    Wen Qiao went to Zhonghuan Group and told Fu Nanli about the blood of He Xihuai in her body.


    Fu Nanli was reading the report, but when Wen Qiao said something, the pen in his hand fell on the table.


    "what did you say?"


    Wen Qiao sat across from him, resting his chin, and said again: "The last tube of blood belongs to He Xihuai, and I know it too."


    Fiona came in to deliver the coffee, and as soon as she put the coffee cup in the hands of her boss, the coffee cup suffered. It was purely as a cannon fodder.


    "Did you come in to deliver coffee?"


    fiona:...


    Very wronged.


    Wen Qiao waved his hand: "You go out first."


    The atmosphere in the huge office is a bit low, as if the rain is coming.


    Wen Qiao walked over, looked at the debris, and resisted the urge to pick it up. If he cuts his hand and bleeds, it will be uncontrollable.


    Fu Nanli grabbed her wrist, and Wen Qiao fell to his lap.


    Fiona came in to clean up the debris, and saw this scene again, feeling that he was probably a Mercury retrograde today.


    Without waiting for her boss to speak, she immediately said: "Sorry, I''m sorry."


    Then close the door.


    Wen Qiao sat on Fu Nanli''s lap and raised his eyebrows to look at him: "Are you angry?"


    Fu Nanli''s fist was clenched, the joints were white, his eyes were dark, and the whole body was cold.


    He is not angry, and he does not know how to describe his feelings.


    Qiaoer was saved, he should be happy, but the blood of that wolfish ambition man in his body made him feel irritable.


    It is a pity that he is going to marry Qiaoer and have children in the future, so there is no way to donate blood to her.


    "Not angry."


    After a long while, he said this sentence solemnly.


    But not the least convincing.


    Wen Qiao brewed for a while, and whispered: "He Xihuai probably deliberately, because my mood has been affected to a certain extent."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I was at your place yesterday, after picking up pieces and cutting my hand, for a moment, my blood was pouring, and seeing blood...excited."


    Fu Nanli frowned.


    Wen Qiao said again: "Before someone had a fight with Shen Ning, I went to help, a little **** almost... was killed by me, it was the same situation, I... seem to have become a little... abnormal."


    Damn He Xihuai hoped that she would also become a pervert and be the same person as him.


    He is dreaming!


    Fu Nanli squeezed her hand, speechless for a moment.


    This is the situation where there are wolves and tigers behind, and Qiaoer has no choice. If he does not choose He Xihuai''s blood, she will die if the two-year deadline is reduced.


    After choosing He Xihuai''s blood, it became like this again.


    But... being alive is the most important thing.


    As long as you live, there is hope for everything.


    "Did your uncle say what to do?"


    After all, Su Ce is a genius doctor, and there is no problem that he cannot solve.


    Wen Qiao put his hand on his shoulder, smiling charmingly: "My brother-in-law said, I need you to influence me."


    At this moment, Wen Qiao was not too worried. Soldiers came to cover up the water. She believed that she was strong enough to beat He Xihuai, and Fu Nanli''s influence should not be a big problem.


    Seeing that her expression was fairly relaxed, Fu Nanli didn''t want to be too serious so as not to worry her, and squeezed her chin and said, "Oh? How can I influence you?"


    Wen Qiao leaned forward: "What do you think?"


    Fu Nanli has been a faint emperor of "Since then the emperor will not reign early" for a long time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1422： Poke Fu Da Shao Lung Tube

    Chapter 1422 Punching Fu Da Shao Lung Tube


    Ms. Fiona received an internal call: "Go to the opposite mall to buy a set of clothes. You need it from the inside out, hers."


    Fiona understood in seconds, and immediately made up for it, and bought a set of very fitting clothes that fit inside and out.


    Poke the tube in Young Master Fu''s lung again.


    When Fu Dashao came out with his arms around the weak-legged person, and passed by Fiona''s office, Fiona stood respectfully.


    "Why do you know so much about her figure?"


    fiona:...


    Boss, how can you be blamed for guilt?


    "I... I found it visually." Fiona''s forehead was sweating coldly. Seeing her boss glanced at her coldly, he snorted softly in his nose, then hugged the person and walked away.


    She was so frightened that her legs weakened and she sat in the office chair.


    There is nothing wrong with this statement, like a tiger.


    Fu Nanli found a bodyguard for Wen Qiao. The woman was named Si Yu, who was basically the same skill as Wen Qiao, and she was cold and cold.


    Fu Nanli confessed something, and she responded one by one.


    -


    In a villa in the suburbs, Fu Xianyuan sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, watching the setting sun outside the window, sinking into the landmark line little by little.


    On the side was Uncle Yun, the servant who had served him for so many years.


    "Uncle Yun, I don''t have any regrets anymore. Nan Li is alone and didn''t become an enemy with Gu Xiao. My son is really cold outside and hot inside. The picture of brothers who I am most afraid of not showing up, I am very pleased."


    Uncle Yun: "It''s the young master who has good intentions."


    "Yeah, that kid, I...really sorry for him."


    "Why doesn''t the sir go to see the young master? He has been unable to let go of you."


    Fu Xianyuan laughed and laughed at herself: "As you know, I committed suicide that year and the car rushed into the sea. I became a vegetable for many years and was rescued by the person in charge of the five-pointed star. I originally wanted to use me as a test subject. I slept for many years. , Power is replaced, the current power holder He Xihuai just uses me as a pawn."


    Uncle Yun sighed softly: "I really don''t know what He Xihuai wants to do."


    Fu Xianyuan lowered his eyes: "I know, I''ve been alive soon. I''ve seen Nan Li and Gu Xiao''s children from afar. They are all very well, and I have no regrets when I die."


    "Don''t you want to reunite as a family and share family relationships?"


    Fu Xianyuan said softly: "Do you think I am worthy? Do I have that qualification? Anyway, if I did something wrong, I should be punished. I have no face to see them again in my life."


    "I don''t know how Mr. He will deal with you."


    Fu Xianyuan squeezed a fist: "If I die and give my corpse to the Fu family, I went to my cemetery to see the tombstone they built for me. I like it very much. It¡¯s sunny, surrounded by mountains and the sea. Sleeping there is a good choice."


    "Mr."


    "please."


    -


    In autumn, the rain is plentiful and pattered, and the weather is getting cold bit by bit.


    Wen Qiao and Su Ce joined forces, and Jun He''s condition improved day by day.


    Originally, his fetus was insufficient and all organs were in decline, but now his physical condition has improved greatly, and Su Ce performed a major operation on him, replacing some of his genes.


    So now Xiao Junhe can read and read.


    And his nature has not changed, he is still that stupid looking innocent and kind child.


    "Sister, today Brother Mo taught me to read abc, can I read it to you?"


    Just start from the simplest three-character classics, abc and so on, this point doesn''t need Wen Qiao to bother.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1423： Apprentice

    Chapter 1423 Receiving Apprentice


    Their family, Xiaomo, is very experienced and patient, and Jun He was originally a cultural desert. It is very easy to get from 0 to 80, but it is difficult to get from 80 to 100.


    Wen Qiao touched his head: "Okay, you read it to sister."


    Xiao Junhe memorized a whole alphabet song, and Wen Qiao was very cooperative: "Wow, Junhe is great, sister must give you a thumbs up."


    After speaking, he used his thumb to lightly print on Jun He''s forehead.


    Jun He was very happy, as if offering treasures: "I will still be sympathetic to the peasants, I will **** the crops in the afternoon, sweat dripping down the soil..."


    The autumn rain outside the window was endless, Jun He shook his head, and there was light in his dark eyes, which reminded Wen Qiao of the horrified eyes when he first saw him.


    This was the only place she thanked He Xihuai for saving a child who was suffering in hell.


    Jun He''s desire to learn was too strong, and he memorized a lot of things to Wen Qiao all night.


    Wen Qiao was relieved that in the end the child couldn''t stand the sleepiness and fell asleep after touching the pillow.


    She covered him with a quilt, walked out of the room, and ran into his uncle.


    "That kid has a talent for music. He was really talented when he played your pipa for a while."


    "Really?"


    "Well, you can accept little apprentices."


    "What is his IQ now?"


    "It''s still lower than the average person. The average person''s IQ is 90-109, and he is probably around 80. He is not a low-energy person, but is a bit stupid."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "It''s okay to be stupid. The stupid bird will fly first. His future life will have infinite possibilities."


    At that time, will Xiao Liangyan and Yao Qiwen regret it?


    Wen Qiao was looking forward to it.


    "What about bodily functions?"


    "It will recover slowly, the problem is not big, and it will be no different from normal people in the future."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    -


    The [New Moon Magazine] filmed by Zhou Tao and Zhuang Heng is scheduled to start airing in the fall. It will be broadcast exclusively on Haicheng Satellite TV and will be broadcast on the other two online platforms.


    This is the debut of Zhuang Heng, the latest actor from Wen Qiao''s company.


    When he debuted, he partnered with the top actress Zhou Tao, which has attracted much attention in the industry.


    The broadcast date is October 22nd.


    Lu Youyou, Zhou Tao, Fang Duo, Tong Wei, came to Wen Qiao''s house.


    The small living room was crowded with people. Jun He and Wen Mo were studying in the room. He is now thirsty for knowledge and especially eager to learn.


    The Wenchi autumn competition is about to start, and there is no one to see.


    Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan cooked a lot of lo-mei on the coffee table and let them eat whatever you want.


    Fang Duo was not at all polite, and yelled while eating, "Uncle, your craftsmanship, it''s a pity not to open a restaurant. Can I pack some and take it away later?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at her: "The crew is hungry for you?"


    Fang Duo said vaguely: "How can the box lunch of the crew compare with Uncle Ji''s craftsmanship?"


    Lu Youyou: "It''s better to shut up. The TV is about to start. Everyone, turn on your mobile phone, mute it, and set the volume."


    As a result, the TV at home was on, and all five or six mobile phones were on.


    [New Moon Magazine] ushered in the first episode.


    The small town girl, the heroine played by Zhou Tao, came to the metropolis for the first time. In the first episode, Zhou Tao, dressed in a plain, T-shirt, jeans, and canvas shoes, is an ordinary female college student.


    The sunspots on the Internet just started to curse with rhythm.


    However, she saw that the magazine she entered, whether from the decoration, the editor-in-chief, or even the front desk of the company, or the male and female celebrities involved in it, were all big names.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1424： Maka

    Chapter 1424 is really incense


    Lu Youyou personally sponsored this TV series, and Wen Qiao himself has two luxury brands in his hands, naturally sponsored by friendship.


    And the big show that Wen Qiao designed before caused a sensation in the industry. Lu Youyou didn''t have to work hard at all, and he has attracted many top luxury brands on the market.


    In the first episode, it was almost an introduction to the big luxury brands.


    The audience was dazzled, and their eyes were almost blind.


    The TV started for half an hour, and those fashion bloggers and various beauty bloggers couldn''t sit still, and immediately turned on the computer and started working overtime, the big names in various science popularization.


    [New Moon Magazine is too 6, the real money is all first-line big names, awesome! ]


    [I heard that it was sponsored by Nan Qiao''s vice president Lu Youyou. ]


    [Manager Xiao Wen is also awesome, without her face, President Lu can''t get so much sponsorship, right]


    [At the beginning, I said that there have been no good-looking fashion dramas in China. Heizi has a rhythm and doesn''t want Zhou Tao to make this drama. His heart is shameful]


    [I''m so looking forward to Zhou Tao''s gorgeous counterattack in it, sister, I''m going to transform from Tu Niu, look forward to it! ! ]


    [Look forward to +10086]


    [New Moon Magazine, it''s definitely a big hit! ]


    At the end of the episode, Lu Youyou clapped and applauded in the midfield advertisement: "Wonderful, wonderful!"


    Tong Wei and Fang Duo also clapped with Chi Chi Chi, and the two big stars instantly became Zhou Tao''s fans: "In the first episode, do you start to transform?"


    Zhou Tao smiled and said, "Sell it first, you will know later."


    Wen Qiao:...


    People say that there are many female celebrities, and intrigue is inevitable. The few people in her company give her peace of mind.


    Lu Youyou said: "The TV set against Taiwan is produced by Yao Zhangmu Company. It is a drama in the Republic of China. The popular actress Zheng Yunyun was electrocuted for the first time in a drama in the Republic of China. It has been speculated on the Internet for a while."


    "Let the public relations department look at the Internet and don''t let the other party take advantage of it."


    "Don''t worry, I''m all staring at him. Yao Zhangmu is not a good thing. They all said that Xu Lu was going to jail this time and was carrying the blame for him."


    Wen Qiao said softly: "I know."


    "Xu Lu also made her own mistakes. She rushed forward and no one could stop her. In the end she ended up like this. It was all her fault."


    Wen Qiao only raised his eyebrows, and Xu Lu was indeed responsible.


    But this Yao Zhangmu is indeed a ruthless character. Even his lover can sacrifice to the heavens. Who knows what he will do without a bottom line.


    In the second episode, the male protagonist Zhuang Heng appeared. He played a star in it, top-notch, and had a close friendship with the editor-in-chief of the magazine. He came to shoot the cover of the magazine. So far, he had a romantic love with the heroine played by Zhou Tao.


    Zhuang Heng looks too dazzling, coupled with the high-level stylist inside, the hairstyle, makeup and clothes designed for him completely support a state that should be top-class, and he always exudes a kind of nobleman temperament. Make people willingly surrender to him.


    Before the broadcast, the online speech was [Zhuang Heng? Where did it come from? I¡¯ve never heard of it, I¡¯m sure to hold back Zhou Tao]


    After the broadcast...


    [Ahhhh, awsl, brother I can! ! ]


    [Brother''s smile, I will guard it! ! ]


    In the first battle, [New Moon] successfully reached the top with a dual platform each breaking through 100 million, and a single platform with 2.5 ratings.


    On the other hand, Yao Zhangmu¡¯s popular and top-ranked Zheng Yunyun¡¯s single-platform play of the Republic of China is only 30 million, and the star ratings are only 1.2.


    This is simply blood abuse!


    Lu Youyou has opened champagne to celebrate: "I won the first battle. Zheng Yunyun''s fans have often brought the rhythm of black Zhou Tao on the Internet some time ago. She said that Zhou Tao''s drama has a good quality, saying that Zhou Tao''s drama is fooling people, ha ha, Now that the finished product is out, it¡¯s clear who is sincere and who fools people."


    Shushu participated in the "Sister of the Writers" event organized by QQ Reading. The event will go live at about noon today. By that time, please call Shushu and pick Shushu, love you.


    If you see that the data of other great gods are too high and crush me, it would be nothing, hahahaha, after all, they are all popular bosses, and I am very happy to be able to participate.


    The focus is on participation! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1425： Things gather together

    Chapter 1425


    Fang Duo Haha: "Zheng Yunyun''s drama only focuses on costumes and props. The plot is simply messed up, there is no main line at all."


    How could Yao Zhangmu be reconciled to the disparity in performance?


    He has always been an insidious person who does everything by no means.


    After all, he was the one who sent his little love to prison by himself.


    Nan Qiao''s company was celebrating, and Yao Zhangmu''s company was lifeless.


    Zheng Yunyun shot the table angrily: "Zhou Tao''s team is really good at marketing. Yao, we can''t lose. Hot search can buy it. They bought so many fashion bloggers. How about us? Can we? doing what?"


    Yao Zhangmu smoked one by one: "Republic of China drama, what else can be popular science?"


    Of course he can''t admit defeat, and this is only the first day of the broadcast.


    There are many more articles that can be done.


    "Look for Zhou Tao¡¯s black spots. If she can¡¯t find any black spots on her own, then look for the business, magazines, and even fans she cooperates with. No matter what the black spots, I can enlarge her infinitely. Wen Qiao enters the entertainment circle. How many years? She might not know the darkness of this circle."


    Gathering people by category, Zheng Yunyun is obviously the same as her boss, and she agrees with her boss''s behavior style.


    In this search, they really found a breakthrough.


    Zhou Tao unlocked the five major fashion magazines because of the popularity of TV dramas and took the cover of the V magazine.


    The V magazine quickly released the cover of Zhou Tao, and the sale date was October 28.


    The cover of the magazine was photographed at a very high level. The clothes and bags sponsored by the top international brands are super high-spec. The chief photographer of the V magazine shoots all kinds of tall.


    Soon, the v magazine was on the hot search.


    At first, Wen Qiao thought that the V magazine was included in the magazine because Zhou Tao shot the cover, but Lu Youyou suddenly broke into her office and said: "The editor of the V magazine posted a Weibo, I don¡¯t know how it was turned over. After coming out, the marketing account has various rhythms, and it is on the hot search."


    "What did his editor post?"


    "A long time ago, I posted a Weibo saying that she was exaggerating, saying that she was exaggerating. The editor just praised the country M. The marketing account deliberately brought the rhythm to her, and now she is attacking her."


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "The current network environment is really bad."


    "Yeah, many netizens are too easy to be brought into rhythm. Those netizens are stupid and used by others. Now they have raised a high level. They say that the V magazine traitor also implicates Zhou Tao."


    A dark bird flashed in Wen Qiao''s eyes: "This can''t be an ordinary netizen''s trouble, obviously someone is behind the rhythm."


    Lu Youyou said softly, "Think with your toes, and you can also know who is doing things. Yao Zhangmu''s company is best at using this kind of innocent means."


    "You go to deal with this matter, react early, the more you drag it, the bigger the trouble."


    Soon, the V magazine issued an apology and said that the editor had been fired.


    Netizens will not listen to your explanation or debate, they only want a result.


    Most of the people who eat melon saw the V magazine admit their mistakes and were sincere, and this happened.


    A large number of people who remain aggressive are of course professional sunspots.


    They tirelessly went to Zhou Tao''s Weibo and scolded her, saying that she was traitorous, playing rhythm in various forums, and that Zhou Tao''s cooperation with such traitorous magazines represented her position.


    In short, how to sensation.


    It just so happened that Zhou Tao''s traffic was relatively large, and for a while, it really had a certain impact on her TV series.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1426： Explosion of the year

    Chapter 1426 Annual Explosion


    How can Zhou Tao''s fans endure such things?


    This is simply wanting to add to the crime, there is no reason to worry.


    They also knew very well that Yao Zhangmu and Zheng Yunyun must have done it.


    As a result, the powerful fan group started looking for errors in Zheng Yunyun''s TV series frame by frame.


    This time it really asked them to find the problem.


    There is a territorial ownership issue in the TV series filmed by Zheng Yunyun. They made a mistake. The territorial issue is not to be ridiculed.


    Without the public relations team under Wen Qiao, Zhou Tao''s fans immediately exposed the matter.


    Compared to the editor of the V magazine boasting about country m, the map problem is much more serious.


    Yao Zhangmu and Zheng Yunyun¡¯s backyard caught fire, and immediately ignored Hei Zhoutao, and immediately dealt with their TV series.


    But how could Zhou Tao''s fans let it go.


    These days, Zheng Yunyun¡¯s fans have been insulting on the Internet and fanning the flames everywhere, and they have really been wronged a lot.


    Once you catch the other''s pain points, why not swear to death?


    Moreover, Zhou Tao''s black spots are not black spots, at least they will not spread to TV dramas.


    But Zheng Yunyun¡¯s black spot is a bit tricky. After all, there was a problem in the TV series. It took Yao Zhangmu and Zheng Yunyun a lot of effort to settle the matter.


    And after that, they only dared to be humans with their tails between them, and never dared to do nothing for no reason.


    Zhou Tao''s TV series drove high and high, all the way up, and the boat went up and down, a total of 24 episodes, the plot is compact, without any delay, in the final finale, the ratings exceeded three, and both platforms exceeded 200 million.


    The annual hot sale, first book.


    As for Zheng Yunyun''s drama, the more it was broadcast, the less stamina was. In addition to the previous black spots, she didn''t dare to market, and she almost plunged into the Mariana Trench.


    Zhou Tao''s drama is over, and various endorsements are coming, and there are plenty of fashion resources at hand.


    And Zheng Yunyun, who was also a top female, had no contrast, there would be no harm. The drama ended quietly, with no new fans, no good endorsements, and no first-line magazines.


    In order to create an illusion that the drama was not fluttering, Yao Zhangmu paid Zheng Yunyun some magazines and endorsements at his own expense, but they were all second-tier brands.


    For Zheng Yunyun, this is simply a price drop.


    But if you don¡¯t answer it, it¡¯s muddy and will be ridiculed by netizens.


    Zheng Yunyun is so angry that she loses her temper at the shooting scene every day.


    The staff of the second-line magazine complained about her behind her back.


    "This is looking down on our magazine."


    "Yeah, I want to shoot the V or B magazine. I''m sorry, the November issue has been rounded up by Zhou Tao. She doesn''t like us, so she has to come to our cover."


    "I really don''t understand why the editor-in-chief wants to invite her. Most of the second and third line artists want to take pictures of our magazine. It is really depressing to see her face."


    Zheng Yunyun listened to this on the filming set almost every day. She praised Zhou Tao and degraded her. She had to be ventilated every day, but she was helpless.


    Nan Qiao Company, Dong Yao completely withdrew, went home and inherited the family property, Zhuang Heng succeeded in taking the position with Zhou Tao''s play, and became a popular traffic.


    Netizens shouted, Wen Qiao''s vision has never missed.


    -


    It happened that there was a dinner party on the weekend. Wen Qiao and Zhou Tao went to attend together and ran into Yao Zhangmu.


    Yao Zhangmu looks elegant and gentle on the surface, but in fact he is insidious and cunning. He does everything and is an exquisite egoist.


    Yao Zhangmu was chatting with some of his old friends.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1427： Am I your father?

    Chapter 1427 Am I your father?


    "Nan Qiao''s company is in the limelight, and there is another hit show. The actors in their family are really well selected, Lao Yao, this time you are pressured by their family."


    Yao Zhangmu chuckled softly: "It''s good for a while, no matter what, our Yunyun movies, Christmas files and Zhou Tao''s movies are in the ring again. You will wait and see when the time comes."


    This time he was very confident. After all, Yao Qiwen¡¯s black spot was real, abandoning her son, stepping on two boats, turning out the black history of the year, and adding hype, so that the movie will not be released.


    What is the momentary scenery?


    Long walk is the most important thing.


    Everyone echoed: "I heard that Yunyun''s movie quality is good this time."


    "Well, it''s not bad."


    "Zhou Tao and the others are small-cost suspense films, and they certainly won''t beat Yunyun''s movies."


    Yao Zhangmu smiled, holding a glass of champagne and walked to Wen Qiao.


    Although there are artists from the crazy black company behind the scenes, in the circle, acting is the most important thing. Mr. Yao still smirked and said, "Mr. Wen, congratulations."


    Wen Qiao smiled perfunctorily: "Thank you, Mr. Yao, Zheng Yunyun is also very good."


    It''s just a play on the spot, who won''t?


    "Does Wen always have any intention to cooperate with me? I have a few books on hand that are not bad."


    Wen Qiao became more and more perfunctory: "Say it if you have a chance."


    Yao Zhangmu has big ambitions, plays big, and his hands are not clean, otherwise Xu Lu would not go to jail.


    How could Wen Qiao be so stupid to cooperate with such a person.


    Yao Zhangmu''s eyes were shining from the yin bird of prey in the mountains, this woman is still not good at raising her.


    "I hope we have such an opportunity."


    Wen Qiao''s attitude was faint, Yao Zhangmu chatted for a few words, but couldn''t continue the conversation, so he left with anger.


    When Wen Qiao turned around, he just hit He Xihuai.


    Seeing He Xihuai again, she was in a delicate mood, and she didn''t want to entangle him more, so she nodded and left.


    He Xihuai stopped her: "It''s late, I''ll send you back."


    Wen Qiao:...


    what? Who are you, sir? Have you sent me back? Why is this person talking to himself like this?


    "No, I have a driver and a bodyguard. Don''t bother Mr. He anymore."


    He Xihuai took a sip of champagne: "Afraid of your boyfriend being angry?"


    "So what?"


    "There are things I want to talk to you. After you lose my blood, don''t you feel that your body has become a little weird?"


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were stern: "Then Mr. He, let''s go."


    Wen Qiao and Si Yu got into He Xihuai''s car together.


    As soon as their car left, Fu Nanli''s car stopped in front of the hotel.


    He looked for Wen Qiao everywhere in the venue, and Lu Youyou hurried forward: "Qiao Qiao is gone, Shao Fu."


    "Gone? Did you go by yourself?" Why did she leave early before the dinner party was over.


    Lu Youyou did not dare to say, because he was afraid that Young Master Fu would be angry.


    "Who did you follow?" Fu Nanli asked again in a cold voice.


    Lu Youyou could only confess and be lenient: "Went with... and He Xihuai."


    Fu Nanli''s face turned overcast, turned around and left.


    At night, in the galloping car, Wen Qiao and He Xihuai sat side by side.


    He Xihuai slowly said, "Are there times when emotions cannot be controlled?"


    The flickering light shone on his side face, and his expression seemed to be smiling but not smiling, which made people shudder in the middle of the night.


    "Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Wen Qiao asked calmly.


    He Xihuai smiled in a low voice: "Tell you what? Do I still have this obligation? When I am your father, I have to tell you everything?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1428： Your symptoms are unresolved

    Chapter 1428 Your symptoms have no solution


    Wen Qiao gritted his teeth.


    "How does it feel?"


    Wen Qiao''s lips closed tightly and did not speak.


    "Is there a sense of powerlessness that wanders at the gates of hell, but can''t control it?"


    Wen Qiao still didn''t speak, and the car quickly stopped at Wen Qiao''s alley.


    Both people in the front row got out of the car.


    The carriage was quiet, and the autumn rain fell, and Wen Qiao sat still.


    He Xihuai smiled: "How does that taste?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him: "You did it on purpose."


    He Xihuai did not deny: "It was deliberate. I have also struggled in that kind of hell. You don''t know how slim my hope is."


    After all, the master character is that powerful, it is a miracle that he can succeed.


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at him: "There is also a little brother personality, won''t he come out again?"


    A cold light flashed in He Xihuai''s eyes: "That is his cowardly side, not mine, I don''t have that useless time."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I see."


    He Xihuai returned to calm again: "After waiting for a long time, you will get used to that taste, but it''s actually nothing."


    Wen Qiao: "Oh."


    He Xihuai: "Don''t you want to know how to overcome the struggling, restless, and overwhelmed emotions?"


    Wen Qiao: "It''s fine too."


    How could she say what He Xihuai wanted to hear.


    He Xihuai squinted his eyes slightly: "Oh? How do you listen to your tone, you enjoy it?"


    Wen Qiao leaned back in the chair lazily: "Can I get out of the car?"


    He Xihuai finally took the initiative and said: "Your symptoms have no solution."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes stopped.


    He Xihuai continued: "That kind of irritable, manic emotions will only eat you bit by bit, and in the end, cover your nature, and finally, you will become the same person as me."


    Wen Qiao suddenly took out a Swiss army knife, and the action was so fierce that He Xihuai did not react, and the knife edge was already on his neck.


    But He Xihuai didn''t panic at all: "Has it reached this point? Can''t help but want to kill?"


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "I only tell you that your wishful thinking will fall to no avail. Don''t regret it when you finally lost your wife and broke down."


    He Xihuai smiled: "Then... wait and see."


    The knife was pierced in his neck a little bit, and the blood slowly overflowed. He Xihuai''s bodyguard outside was panicked and wanted to open the door. He gently raised his hand to signal the bodyguard to retreat.


    After a long time, Wen Qiao released his restraint, pushed the car door suddenly, and got out of the car.


    He Xihuai adjusted the cuffs of the suit, looked at the girl''s back, and chuckled, "Let''s go."


    Siyu held an umbrella for Wen Qiao, saw her holding a dagger in her hand, and said worriedly: "Are you okay?"


    Wen Qiao''s mind was chaotic, and he said with difficulty: "It''s okay."


    Wen Qiao stood in the alley for a long time, the rain fell from the umbrella canopy, and the autumn wind gradually made her conscious.


    She walked along the alley to the door of her house, and was about to enter, when she was suddenly caught by her wrist, and she was taken into a wide arm.


    Looking up, her brother Nanli''s eyes were heavy, and on the rainy autumn night, he seemed a little worried.


    "what happened?"


    Fu Nanli raised her eyebrows: "You still ask me what''s wrong?"


    The whole person was picked up directly, and Qin Bei held an umbrella, feeling that this dog food would make him a little supportive.


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "I really don''t know what''s wrong with you."


    Fu Nanli left a sentence: "Si Yu, tell her family, I won''t go back tonight."


    "Yes, Mr. Fu."


    Thank you all for calling, thank you all for the little stars, and love you! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1429： Dare not let him handle

    Chapter 1429 dare not let him handle it


    Wen Qiao was taken into the car by Fu Nanli, his face was covered with haze.


    Wen Qiao leaned over and teased his chin with his fingers like other girls: "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Nanli just squinted at her. The neon outside the window was wrapped in autumn rain. The man''s eyes were full of tenderness, but the tenderness was suppressed, and it seemed that he deliberately did not want to reveal it to the person in front of him.


    Wen Qiao was a little wronged.


    What is this prince angry with?


    After thinking about it all the way, the car stopped under the apartment, the driver and the bodyguard got out of the car, and the autumn rain was on the roof. Wen Qiao finally figured out why he was angry.


    "You went to the dinner party?"


    Fu Nanli snorted softly in his nose: "Yes."


    Tsundere Benjiao.


    Wen Qiao shook his hand: "I left with him because I had to say something to He Xihuai. You also want to eat this jealousy?"


    Man: "You are talking about what kind of vinegar I should eat, and what kind of vinegar I should not eat."


    Wen Qiao raised his hands and surrendered: "It''s me who is not good, but if you pick me up, why don''t you tell me in advance."


    Shao Fu gritted his teeth, not trying to surprise her.


    But I didn''t expect to leave for a while.


    Wen Qiao was held into the corridor by Fu Nanli in an ambiguous posture. He has always been like this. There is no one beside him, as if this building only lives in his own house.


    The elevator was about to close.


    Suddenly someone pressed the key, and the elevator door opened again.


    A brightly dressed couple entered the elevator together. Wen Qiao, who was held in Fu Nanli''s arms like a child, became stiff.


    It''s not up or down.


    The couple gave them an ambiguous look.


    Wen Qiao read the emotions in their eyes.


    -Really play.


    -It''s so fun.


    -Husband, you learn from others.


    Fortunately, they lived on the fourth floor and got off the elevator soon.


    Behind him came Fu Dashao''s pale explanation: "She has a broken foot. I hold her like this."


    Wen Qiao was embarrassed, struggling to get down: "You will be outside in the future, you can''t hold me."


    The elevator reached their floor, and Fu Nanli walked out of the elevator with people in his arms.


    "Mr. Fu heard it?"


    Fu Nanli said with a sullen face: "I still have to look at other people''s winks?"


    Wen Qiao: "It''s not about looking at other people''s winks, but I want face."


    Fu Nanli made a call and went out: "Tomorrow I will move and find me a villa near Shuying Road. Privacy is better."


    Qin Bei: "Okay, Master."


    The real estate prince finally wants to change his house. Half of the houses in Haicheng belong to his family, but he only lives in a duplex apartment.


    At last he looks like a young master!


    Wen Qiao:...


    Well, the young master is rich and self-willed, with so many properties in Haicheng surnamed Fu, where he wants to change is not a word.


    Fu Dashao was very angry today, and Wen Qiao suffered. He was entangled from downstairs to upstairs. He was hungry and went to the kitchen to see what to eat. It was already midnight.


    "What did you say to He Xihuai?"


    The man asked while cooking her steak.


    Wen Qiao''s legs were really soft, and he hugged his waist from behind: "What else can I say, I want to ask me what solution is for my emotionally difficult self-control. That person is too insidious, and he is really mad at me."


    "How did he say?"


    "He said nothing."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes suddenly became dark: "For people like He Xihuai, there is no way to deal with him by normal means, I will deal with it."


    Wen Qiao clenched his hands: "Don''t come."


    She also knew what methods her master would use.


    It is nothing more than black touch black, the risk factor is too high.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1430： Who is afraid of

    Chapter 1430 Who is afraid of whom


    "What? Are you afraid of him?"


    Wen Qiao lightly said: "Why should I be afraid of him? I know what he wants to make his dreams fall to nothing. Wouldn''t it be the biggest blow to him."


    "So, what does he picture?"


    "Want me to be his heir."


    Fu Nanli''s mandibular muscle was very tight, and his posterior molars were slightly ground: "He really dared to dream."


    He Xihuai, who really dared to dream, was in her mansion with a cigar in one hand and a glass of whiskey in the other.


    Teresa said: "Miss Ling Ning will arrive in Haicheng tomorrow."


    He Xihuai sat on the leather sofa, changed her posture, her long legs overlapped: "Who asked her to come here?"


    "Ms. Ling Ning has seen you not going back for a long time, so she wants to come over by herself."


    He Xihuai pressed his temple: "Don''t let her see Wen Qiao."


    "Yes, sir."


    Ling Ning, the second-in-chief of the core position of the Pentagram''s rights, was once the heir of He Xihuai who was recognized within the Pentagram.


    The force value is top, the brutality is top, and the jealousy is naturally top.


    The next day, at Haicheng Dongpu Airport, the plane from Los Angeles landed slowly.


    Ling Ning carried a backpack and got off the gangway.


    She has short hair, wears a short jacket, tight jeans, Martin boots, and sunglasses. She is extremely cold.


    At the airport, Wen Qiao was just idle today, and Fu Nanli was at work today, and she wanted to fly to Dubai, so she came to see him and kept people to the boarding gate.


    When I looked back, I was hit by someone and the phone fell to the ground.


    Wen Qiao looked at the girl who hit her. She was quite tall, taller than her, with short hair, and very cold, followed by two tall foreigners.


    She looked at the phone on the ground, and glanced at the girl again.


    Ling Ning chewed the gum without restraint, chuckled softly, didn''t seem to care about her, turned around and left.


    Wen Qiao grabbed her wrist: "This lady, you hit me and the phone probably broke. Should I say sorry?"


    The two foreigners behind Ling Ning immediately stepped forward and were stopped by her.


    She hooked her glasses, looked at Wen Qiao, and snorted softly when she saw that the other party was a beautiful girl.


    This kind of squeamish girl can hit ten at a time.


    "Sorry? Huh..."


    Ling Ning glanced at Wen Qiao coldly, and didn''t intend to bother with this squeamish girl, and just left.


    Wen Qiao grabbed her again: "I want you to apologize. At her young age, her ears are not so good?"


    Ling Ning furiously raised his hand and was about to grab Wen Qiao''s shoulder, planning to have a shoulder throw.


    She was about to break her elbow.


    It''s just that this chick is not interesting in finding herself.


    But she didn''t expect that the chick was so fast that she escaped her attack without even seeing it clearly.


    Ling Ning began to take it seriously, reaching out and sternly holding Wen Qiao''s arm, but he did not expect that the strength of this little girl was beyond her expectation.


    She twisted it hard, and Wen Qiao followed her offensive lightly and swept one hundred and eighty degrees in the air, somersaulted, and then landed steadily.


    "You hit me, broke my cell phone, and hit someone, this lady, is it too unreasonable to make trouble?"


    Ling Ning threw away the obstructive backpack on her body, a cold light flashed in her eyes.


    This little girl has something unexpectedly, she underestimates the enemy.


    She raised her leg for a high split, and if that foot fell on Wen Qiao''s shoulder, the bones would at least break if it was not broken.


    Wen Qiao shifted a thousand kilograms in four or two, gave a slight yield, and then kicked Ling Ning''s chest with a thunderous force.


    Since the other party is messing around, she is not a saint.


    Then chant.


    Who is afraid of whom?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1431： Wait for me

    Chapter 1431 is waiting for me


    Ling Ning never expected that she would be hit by this delicate girl first, and she had a very strong force. If she hadn''t practiced martial arts all the time, she might have to kick her blood.


    The two bodyguards are about to step forward, and Si Yu behind Wen Qiao is also in a state of preparation.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows and glanced at Ling Ning: "You pick up my phone and say I''m sorry, even if this is the case, I don''t want to fight, otherwise I will call the police."


    After all, this is the airport, where Fu Nanli works, and she doesn''t want to cause trouble here.


    Ling Ning''s long and narrow eyes were full of scrutiny.


    In the few moments just now, she could already tell that this girl is not simple anymore, and her skill is almost equal to her, and she doesn''t care about it.


    After hesitating, Ling Ning picked up the phone on the ground and said unwillingly: "Sorry, I ran into you."


    Wen Qiao was also quiet. He picked up the phone and found that the phone was not broken. He said lightly: "Walk and watch."


    Ling Ning gritted his teeth: "I see."


    Wen Qiao took his cell phone, turned around and left.


    Ling Ning stood on the spot, looking at the girl''s back, gritted his teeth: "It''s really interesting, it''s impossible for Haicheng to be a master everywhere."


    The bodyguard said: "Miss Ling, she is just a fluke, it''s just that you don''t know her."


    Ling Ning retracted his gaze, left the airport, and got into the car.


    Coincidentally, Wen Qiao''s car happened to be in front of hers.


    This airport corridor has always been crowded and slow.


    Ling Ning felt that Wen Qiao had deliberately blocked her way and kept asking the driver to honk the horn, but the tortoise was still moving forward.


    After finally getting out of the parking lot and crossing the elevated highway, Ling Ning''s car immediately overtook Wen Qiao''s.


    With the two cars running side by side, Ling Ning opened the rear window and pointed his **** at Wen Qiaobi.


    Si Yu couldn''t bear it: "Qiao Qiao, she is deceiving too much."


    Wen Qiao said softly: "Let her go."


    Too lazy to be knowledgeable with such people.


    After that, Ling Ning''s car deliberately squeezed Wen Qiao''s car, overtaking illegally, and rushed to her.


    Si Yu was a little angry, but Wen Qiao said that she could only bear it if she didn''t know what they were.


    Suddenly, with a bang, a rear-end collision occurred on the viaduct.


    It was Ling Ning and their car who crashed into a van without seeing the road conditions because of overtaking violations.


    Si Yu slowed down, and Wen Qiao half-opened the car window, watching the stubborn girl sitting in the back with a gloomy face.


    Wen Qiao slowly stretched out his **** to the arrogant woman.


    Si Yu finally felt at ease.


    Ling Ning gritted his teeth and yelled at the car going away: "Wait for me!"


    Wen Qiao''s car was driving away, no matter where she was concerned.


    Back home, Jun He read the book obediently and worked hard to write the topic.


    Wen Mo took an invitation letter and showed it to Wen Qiao: "Sister, our teacher wants me to participate in a program, I don''t know if I want to go."


    Wen Qiao took the invitation letter and saw that it was a popular puzzle variety show called [Big Bang].


    The program invites all kinds of children with superior intelligence across the country to pass each level.


    The invitation letter from Xiao Mona is Haicheng Division, all of which are the smartest children selected by various schools in Haicheng.


    In the end, the championship prize was one million yuan, and there was also an admission quota for the top domestic university Tedu University.


    Whether you are in elementary school, junior high school or high school, you can participate.


    This is undoubtedly a huge attraction for those smart kids.


    Wen Qiao smiled and looked at Wen Mo: "Do you want to participate?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1432： Looked down upon

    Chapter 1432 is looked down upon


    Wen Mo held the invitation letter, tangled: "I...I don''t know."


    Wen Qiao touched his head: "Do you have any scruples?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t speak to the camera."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "So you really want to participate, right?"


    Wen thought for a long time and nodded, "I kinda want to participate."


    "Then participate, and my sister will accompany you. When you are on stage, I will sit down and play a game. It doesn''t matter if you lose, eh?"


    Wen Mo seemed to finally make up his mind: "Well, good."


    Three days later, Wen Mo went to participate in the first recording of the [Big Bang] program.


    A total of 28 children from Haicheng came to participate in this pk.


    Twenty-five of them are high school students, about the same age as Wen Mo, and three are junior high school students.


    Half of boys and girls.


    Except for Wen Mo, the other students are all influential figures in the school, top students in every high school exam.


    Moreover, the school is not only excellent in grades, but the school is equivalent to a small society. While these students have excellent basic grades, they are also outstanding in other aspects. English speech contests, debate contests, various science and engineering invention contests, and composition contests Can see their names and figures.


    Except for Wen Mo, the other 27 students are all big names in the Haicheng student circle.


    And those students have very strong communicative skills, and they don''t need parents to talk to each other. The level of socialization is simply higher than Wen Qiao.


    Wen Mo and Wen Qiao looked at each other.


    Wen Qiao:...


    I feel that I''m losing at the starting line. What should I do? Waiting online, it''s anxious.


    A boy saw that Wen Qiao''s sister and brother looked good, and came over to say hello: "Who are you participating in the competition?"


    Wen Qiao:...


    After graduating from university, are they regarded as high school students?


    "He participated in the competition." Wen Qiao patted Wen Mo on the shoulder.


    The boy asked again: "May I ask what your name is and which school you are from?"


    Wen Mo overcomes the tension and replied: "I...My name is Wen Mo, from the ninth middle school."


    The boy looked at him up and down, smiled perfunctorily, and didn''t talk in detail.


    Immediately afterwards, Wen Qiao heard the boy and a girl chatting together in private.


    "Wen Mo? Who is it? I don''t seem to have heard of it."


    "Wen Mo seems to be the champion in the senior high school entrance examination two years ago, I remember that he was the champion in the senior high school entrance examination that year."


    "What about after entering high school, did you not accomplish anything?"


    The girl shook her head: "I haven''t heard of this."


    The boy was a little proud: "It looks like he''s a nerd studying hard."


    Another boy said: "This show is not entirely based on rote memorization. For many links, I think he can''t get out of the qualifiers."


    "Keep your voice down. It''s not good for him to hear him. I heard his brother-in-law''s surname is Fu."


    Wen Qiao:...


    What kind of law is it to be a high school student? Online waiting is very anxious.


    In an instant, the other twenty-seven students knew Wen Mo, and Wen Mo was indeed more Buddhist after he entered high school, and he didn''t participate in any competitions, so he felt like a nerd.


    Everyone wrote down on their faces, feeling that this gentleness was not enough to be afraid.


    No one took him as an opponent.


    Soon, the program began to be recorded, with a total of four links.


    They are the Rubik''s Cube wall, distinguish the sound and report the number, blindly pass through the laser line, and distinguish the synthesized face.


    Wen Qiao sat in the auditorium, watching the slightly cautious gentleness on the stage, and gave him a thumbs up to signal him not to be too nervous.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1433： Slap on the spot

    Chapter 1433 Slap on the spot


    Wen Mo saw his sister sitting below and calmed down for a while.


    The few people who mocked Wen Mo just now happened to be in a group with him, namely Li Huazhu, Zheng Yue and Li Ming.


    The three boys looked contemptuous, and didn''t pay attention to Wen Mo at all.


    Wen Mo must be out.


    Everyone has distributed three Rubik''s Cubes. The difficulty is gradually escalating. The rules of the game are very simple. Whoever takes the shortest time wins.


    Not so many moths.


    Wen Qiao bends the corners of his mouth. Her Xiaomo''s Rubik''s Cube keeps his hands all day long. This kind of game is no problem for him.


    With the director''s "start", the four teenagers'' fingers quickly turned the Rubik''s Cube.


    In three seconds, less than four seconds, Wen Mo took a picture of the button on the table, and he was done.


    For the third-order Rubik''s Cube, he broke the world record in three seconds three.


    The others used four seconds eight, five seconds one, and five seconds five respectively.


    Wen Mo wins easily.


    Next, Wen Mo was even more like no one, passing through all the way, leaving the boys who had looked down on him dumbfounded.


    The show was recorded for four hours. In every game, Wen Mo won the first place by absolute advantage.


    Even the director has to dare to open, this kid is simply amazing.


    Calm, sensible, not arrogant or impetuous, like an AI machine, super high IQ, and very strategic.


    The most important thing is that he is a handsome, clean boy.


    The director predicts that after the show is broadcast, this boy will definitely become popular because his looks will not lose the current popular traffic.


    He doesn''t just have a face, but he''s so smart. He must have a lot of girlfriend fans, sister fans and mother fans.


    Before the show started, none of those students could afford to be gentle;


    After the show started, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Who says Wen Mo is a nerd?


    Is he an all-rounder?


    The recording of the show ended at ten thirty in the evening, and Wen Qiao came to the stage to give Wen Mo a big hug: "You are really great, my sister is proud of you."


    Wen Mo still smiled shyly: "I was nervous at first, but after I went in, I was less nervous."


    "Well, there is no need to be nervous, these are still local matches, these people are not your opponents, you don''t need to be nervous at all."


    A few students who had looked down upon Wen Mo:...


    It''s too dignified, to say so in front of them, it''s too shameful for them.


    "Hey, even if Wen Mo wins, it doesn''t need to be so rampant, right? The arrogant soldier will lose, haven''t you heard of it?"


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly: "You losers can be so rampant, why can we not be rampant after Wen Mo wins? Why? Only the state officials are allowed to set fires, and the people are not allowed to light the lights?


    Some words made those students speechless.


    Wen Qiao didn''t bother to spend more time talking with them, and pulled Wen Mo out of the TV station.


    Although the students were itchy with anger, the Wen Mo sister told the truth.


    There is no room for them to speak here.


    In the car, Wen Mo got the trophy of a single victory. He held it in his hand reluctantly and kept touching it.


    Wen Qiao was very pleased that Xiao Mo was able to calmly deal with so many shots, she could really rest assured.


    The night was deep, she was a little emotional.


    Instead, Xiao Mo and Xiao Chi are all well, but she...


    Wen Mo felt that her sister was worried, and shook her hand: "What''s wrong with sister?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1434： Will protect my sister

    Chapter 1434 will protect my sister


    Wen Qiao: "My emotions are a little hard to control recently."


    Wen Mo was suddenly at a loss and wanted to help her sister, but didn''t know where to start: "Why... why is this happening?"


    Wen Qiao pretended to be relaxed and said: "Maybe it is similar to that of Wen Chi, but my symptoms came late."


    Not wanting to scare Xiao Mo, Wen Qiao said on purpose.


    Wen Mo felt a little distressed: "Then let the psychiatrist see, can I take medicine?"


    Wen Qiao touched his head: "Don''t worry, my sister has her own measures and will be fine. Don''t worry, our family will only get better and better."


    Wen Mo: "If my sister wants me to help, she must tell me."


    "That is, don''t let me see blood. I am a little out of control when I see blood."


    Wen Mo: "This is like the kind of crazy hero in a martial arts drama."


    Wen Qiao laughed out loud: "Really? When you say that, it seems a bit like it."


    "The hero will end well, and the sister will be fine."


    The next day, the Wen family killed the chicken early in the morning. Because Wen Mo won the game, Ji Mingyuan bought an old hen from the market and came back to cook chicken soup.


    Wen Mo heard the clucking of chickens outside the window, and immediately turned over and jumped up from the bed. He hit the board of the bed.


    Wen Chi, who went to bed, slept vaguely and cursed: "What are you kid doing?"


    After finally coming back and not allowing him to sleep peacefully, this kid is getting skinny.


    Wen Mo didn''t even have time to wear slippers, so he rushed out barefoot.


    "Uncle Ji."


    Ji Mingyuan held the hen''s neck in one hand and a kitchen knife in the other. He was stunned: "Xiao Mo, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Ji, don''t kill chickens at the door."


    Su Yun came out of the kitchen and saw him wearing thin pajamas, barefoot, and anxious: "It''s strangely cold, why don''t you wear clothes or shoes as a kid?"


    Wen Mo was anxious: "Uncle Ji, don''t kill chickens at the door, take it to the vegetable market and let the stall owner handle it, okay?"


    Su Yun took a pair of slippers and put them at his feet: "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Mo: "Sister is afraid of blood."


    Su Yun smiled: "Your sister is afraid of blood? Why didn''t I know she had this problem?"


    "Sister is really afraid of blood, Uncle Ji, you can take it to the vegetable market."


    Ji Mingyuan took the suspicion and grabbed the flapping hen out of the yard, "How did you hear that Qiao Qiao was afraid of blood?"


    Su Yun patted his head: "Did you have a nightmare? I was talking nonsense in the morning."


    "Mom, don''t kill anything at home in the future, as long as it bleeds, it won''t work, nor can you kill fish."


    Su Yun glared at him: "The more you talk, the more energy you get. Your sister is not afraid of the heavens, but she is not afraid of it. She is so courageous, she can still fear blood."


    "I was not afraid before, now I am afraid."


    Su Yun saw that the child didn''t seem to be talking nonsense: "Really?"


    "Well, really."


    "I know, I won''t kill chickens and ducks at home after that."


    At the breakfast table, Su Yun couldn''t help but care more: "Jojo, are you afraid of blood now?"


    Wen Qiao lied nonsensely: "I saw someone beaten up with blood on their heads and fell into a pool of blood, and then I was a little dizzy."


    "Is it all right?" Wen Chi picked up a sesame seed cake, rolled a little green pepper and potato shreds in it, took a bite, and asked vaguely.


    "It''s not a big problem."


    The family members are a little worried, this size can be regarded as a mental illness, and Xiao Mo and Xiao Chi have both had similar illnesses, and they dare not take it seriously.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "It''s really not a big problem, I have a sense of measure, rest assured."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1435： Change heir

    Chapter 1435 Change Heir


    Wen Qiao is the backbone of this family. She definitely can''t have any problems. If she has a problem, the family will really be defeated.


    Wen Chi changed his former dignified state, and felt a little genuinely worried.


    His sister used to worry about everything for him.


    Now that he has grown up, it is time to be alone. He must protect his sister.


    -


    Huaihe Company. As soon as He Xihuai entered the company, Tereza came in and said, "Miss Lingning is here."


    He Xihuai squinted slightly: "Who asked her to come over?"


    Tereza tremblingly said: "She found out that her husband has a company here."


    While talking, the office door has been knocked.


    Ling Ning came in uninvited, He Xihuai''s eyes sank, and Tereza was nervous.


    The current husband is not the previous husband. As the quasi-heir, Miss Ling Ning has no right to speak in front of the current husband.


    And Miss Ling Ning has a bad temper. If she knows that her husband intends to make Wen Qiao the heir, she doesn''t know what kind of war will break out between the two.


    "Mr."


    Ling Ning was horizontal outside, still behaved in front of He Xihuai, and gave a respectful cry.


    He Xihuai took a sip of coffee: "Who asked you to come here?"


    Ling Ning''s back straightened: "Mr. has always stayed in country Z. I am worried about Mr.''s safety, so I came here to protect him."


    When the coffee cup was put down again, Ling Ning was startled.


    "You don''t need your protection, you roll back immediately."


    Ling Ning''s grievance: "Mr.''s main foundation is in country m, why has he stayed in country z?"


    A dark bird flashed in He Xihuai''s eyes: "Do I need to report to you about my affairs?"


    Ling Ning gritted his teeth: "No...no need."


    "Get out, and if you dare to make your own claim later, don''t stay in the Pentagram."


    Ling Ning looked at the man''s gloomy handsome face, and didn''t dare to make trouble for a while.


    Tereza led her out of the office, she saw Ling Ning kicked the glass door, clicked, the glass door cracked, Tereza hurriedly pulled her: "Miss Lingning, don¡¯t stay here, if her husband knows You should be punished again."


    Ling Ning followed Tereza into the office.


    "Theresa, you tell me, why does your husband stay in this Haicheng all the time? What is good here?"


    Tereza perfuse her: "Mr. has done a great job here."


    "Then just leave someone here to manage, why use him?"


    Tereza smiled: "Maybe it''s just started here, my husband can''t worry about giving it to others."


    Ling Ning squinted at her: "You can tell me honestly, does your husband have anyone he likes here?"


    Tereza shook her heart, her guess was not accurate.


    "How come? A man like Mr., do you think you can talk about love?"


    Ling Ning was annoyed: "Why is that?"


    Tereza shook her head: "Don''t pretend to be Mrs. You don''t like this. You should know."


    Ling Ning said distraughtly: "Mr. I once said that this year I was given full authority to take over the Pentagram, but this is almost the end of the year, and he hasn''t said anything yet."


    That''s why she was anxious and ran to Haicheng.


    Tereza''s face turned pale, what can I say?


    My husband has chosen Wen Qiao, and that is definitely going to trigger the Third World War. Miss Ling Ning''s hot temper is terrible, and Miss Wen Qiao is not easy to provoke.


    If Miss Ling Ning hurts Miss Wen Qiao, she can''t protect herself.


    Definitely lose everything.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1436： To defeat Wen Qiao

    Chapter 1436 To defeat Wen Qiao


    "Mr. has his own consideration. It''s not time yet. Don''t worry too much. The more anxious you are, the more you don''t like it."


    Ling Ning was annoyed: "Of course I know, but I still have something that makes him dissatisfied. He always has to say it, so I can change it."


    "Mister is still very optimistic about you, don''t be impatient, the more anxious, the more you lose out."


    Ling Ning frowned: "I always feel that something is not right. Isn''t the husband looking for someone else to pick him up here?"


    Tereza shook her heart, she was too accurate in guessing.


    "This... how... why? Miss Ling Ning, you have always been the best candidate in your husband''s mind."


    Without her husband¡¯s approval, where could Tereza dare to talk nonsense? In case of injury to Wen Qiao, it would be strange that the gentleman didn''t skin her.


    Seeing that her expression was a little weird, Ling Ning kept an eye on her.


    There must be something inside about this matter.


    But Tereza has always been afraid of Mr., so she dare not say, then she will investigate by herself.


    This investigation quickly found Wen Qiao''s head. Her husband interacted a lot with this person named Wen Qiao, and her husband helped her a lot.


    No one knew what kind of cold-hearted person He Xihuai was than Ling Ning.


    He will not help others for no reason.


    She was a little curious about what kind of person Wen Qiao was, and could bother Mr. to help her.


    Haicheng is rainy, and the autumn rain is continuous. Wen Qiao''s family is eating hot pot at home.


    Jun He is eager for knowledge, and he reported on what he has learned today. He has already started to learn the homework of the fourth grade of elementary school, and he has made rapid progress.


    The family complimented him and encouraged him.


    Jun He''s eyes were warm, he used to be silly, but he felt that his sisters, brothers, uncles and aunts were kind to him.


    Now he finally understands a little bit of humanity, knowing that they are not his relatives, but they treat him better than their relatives.


    The child will cry when he thinks about it.


    Wen Chi: "For such a big person, you are not allowed to cry."


    Xiao Jun he sniffed.


    Wen Qiao pushed Wen Chi''s head: "Who made you so strict?"


    Brother Chi, who had nothing to lose, still couldn''t become the top of this family''s food chain, hummed.


    There was a knock on the door outside, and Ji Mingyuan hurried out: "I''ll go and see."


    Ji Mingyuan looked at a strange young girl standing outside the wooden door. She looked as old as Qiaoqiao, very cold and bad-faced.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    Ling Ning raised her eyebrows: "Wen Qiao."


    Ji Mingyuan yelled to the hall: "Qiaoqiao, someone is looking for you."


    Wen Qiao ran from the hall to the gate of the yard, and Ling Ning''s eyes flashed overcast.


    It is really Yuanjialuzhai, who turned out to be the girl at the airport.


    Seeing her grow up like this, it makes her unable to judge for a while, whether the husband is interested in her face or whether she is interested in her ability to make her heir.


    "What is the relationship between you and Mr. He Xihuai?"


    Ling Ning asked straightforwardly.


    Wen Qiao frowned, no wonder this girl was so rampant at the airport, it turned out to be He Xihuai''s person, but it was in line with He Xihuai''s style.


    "I have nothing to do with him." Wen Qiao whispered to uncle Ji to go home for dinner first.


    Only two of them were left at the door.


    Wen Qiao''s reaction made Ling Ning a little confused. How could this woman be so disrespectful to her husband?


    Is it because the more she is like this, the more her husband has a mentality that he can''t ask for?


    Want to catch it! !


    The people of Z country really use conspiracy and cunning!


    "I want to compete with you."


    Although she didn''t want to think about that, she had to plan for the worst. Her husband chose Wen Qiao as his successor.


    So, as long as she defeated Wen Qiao, the husband must be able to see who is more suitable as a successor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1437： Contest

    Chapter 1437 Competition


    Wen Qiao said lazily: "Who are you? Why should I compare with you?"


    Ling Ning entangled: "I am the successor selected by Mr. He Xihuai."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were dark, "Did He Xihuai let you over?"


    Why is he?


    He said he chose her as heir, did she agree? Did he take the initiative to let the original heir challenge her?


    "Don''t worry about who asked me to come here. In short, three days later, at the Jidao Martial Arts Center, I want to challenge you."


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "I won''t go."


    She is so idle, why should she compete with inexplicable people?


    She had never been interested in heirs or something. It would be better for Miss Ling Ning to have a better future and quickly become He Xihuai''s heir.


    She also saves her worries.


    Ling Ning was annoyed: "Do you dare to despise me?"


    Wen Qiao folded his arms: "What''s wrong with despising you?"


    Ling Ning''s eyes showed a fierce light: "That''s because you are afraid of me."


    Exciting generals?


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Okay, I''m afraid of you."


    Ling Ning gritted his teeth: "If you don''t come, I will make your family unlucky."


    A cold light flashed in Wen Qiao''s eyes, and her family was her untouchable bottom line. This girl was He Xihuai''s person, and she must act as extreme as He Xihuai.


    If you don''t go, there are so many people in the house, and she will stare at them twenty-four hours a day.


    and so¡­¡­


    After Ling Ning finished speaking harshly, he walked away.


    Long alleys, rainy days, dimly lit, Wen Qiao watched her back and walked a long way, and finally retracted her eyes. It seemed that after three days, she had to challenge.


    Challenge it.


    Three days later, when it was clear and cloudless, Wen Qiao took Si Yu to the place agreed with Lingning.


    Jidao martial arts hall.


    This is the most powerful martial arts hall in Haicheng and even the whole country, bringing together the top talents and strangers.


    As soon as Wen Qiao entered, she saw many people in Taekwondo suits staring at her.


    "What is this weak little girl doing?"


    "Come and cheer for your boyfriend."


    "Hahaha..."


    Wen Qiao was expressionless, raised his eyes and saw in the main hall of the martial arts hall, Ling Ning was already ready.


    She was wearing a white martial arts uniform, sitting cross-legged on the rattan mat, her eyes closed slightly, her body exuding an inviolable aura.


    Wen Qiao walked up to Ling Ning in black sportswear, a little loose.


    Before he could speak, Ling Ning opened his eyes suddenly and smiled, "You are still here."


    Wen Qiao put his hands in his pockets: "After all, you are threatening the safety of my family. I can''t help but come."


    Ling Ning stood up, surrounded by people in the martial arts hall, and almost all were on Ling Ning''s side.


    It''s clear at a glance, one is a girl who is cruel and cool, and she sees her strength at first glance.


    One is too beautiful and looks like a soft girl with embroidered pillows.


    Cool girls can probably beat ten beauties.


    "Then... let''s start." Ling Ning grinned, seeing how she abused this delicate girl today.


    Si Yu whispered in Wen Qiao''s ear: "It''s up to the point."


    Win Joe is better than ok "I see."


    Wen Qiao warmed up first, looking sluggish, lazy, and everyone laughed: "Beauty, don''t compare if it doesn''t work. It will be ugly to lose by the time, my brothers feel distressed."


    Wen Qiao glanced at the boys outside, his face was cold and he didn''t say a word.


    "Wow, it''s very spicy, do you want your brothers to help you? Your brothers will definitely help you if you have a word."


    Wen Qiao didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and he turned his head slightly in the already prepared posture of confrontation: "Come on."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1438： Win beautiful

    Chapter 1438 wins beautiful


    Ling Ning''s offensive was extremely fierce, and the speed was so fast that the boys present were dumbfounded.


    With this punch, the little beauty''s bones will be broken by her.


    But seeing Wen Qiao''s flexible posture, he caught Ling Ning''s hand in an empty-handed posture, and then used his strength to make a quick and elegant figure, flashing behind Ling Ning, and pressing her shoulders. , A hard...


    Ling Ning was slammed onto the rattan mat.


    There was no sound in the stadium for a while.


    Those boys who laughed at Wen Qiao just now felt that their faces hurt.


    Is this her mother Jiaojiao opening a plug-in? How can she be more cruel than a cold woman?


    Can''t tell.


    Where did Ling Ning have suffered such a humiliation, even if she fought at the airport, she still underestimated the enemy this time.


    She was lying on the rattan mat, Wen Qiao on the side curled her lips: "Can you still fight?"


    Ling Ning leaped, jumped directly from the ground, clenched his fists, his eyes were fierce, and stared at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao still looks lazy: "If you admit defeat now, let''s stop at it, no more, eh?"


    If Wen Qiao said this just now, it would definitely cause a roar of laughter, but now that she said this, the crowds onlookers expressed their conviction.


    It''s really not good to look at.


    How could Ling Ning admit defeat? Just as her voice fell, she just went up fiercely, raising her foot 180 degrees high, her offensive has always been merciless, fierce and fierce, and kicked directly at Wen Qiao''s head. .


    The hearts of the onlookers were raised.


    Wen Qiao grabbed Ling Ning''s ankle and pulled it hard, followed by a heartfelt kick.


    Ling Ning snorted and was kicked to the ground again.


    She, Ling Ning, the number one fighting power of the Pentagram, was won two games in a row by a seemingly delicate girl today in front of everyone.


    How can she bear it?


    The melon-eating boys who also mocked Wen Qiao just now have taken it. Everyone whistled and cheered: "Beautiful women!"


    "Beautiful girls!"


    Wen Qiao looked at Ling Ning with a smile, "Do you want to continue?"


    Ling Ning half-kneeled on the ground, gritted his teeth: "Go on."


    She changed to a hard attack, every move was extremely brutal, and seemed to put Wen Qiao to death, but if Wen Qiao was not flexible enough, she would definitely be seriously injured and disabled.


    At first, everyone watched the two girls fighting with a joking attitude.


    But now, everyone is beginning to worry about Wen Qiao''s safety.


    This cool girl is going to be beaten to death. If she doesn''t hide her way, she is very dangerous.


    Wen Qiao was basically just defensive, after all, she was not combative, and she was worried that she would not be able to hold back the blood.


    But this Ling Ning didn''t seem to give her a way to survive, and she began to take it seriously.


    The two fought for more than twenty rounds. Taking advantage of Ling Ning''s breathing effort, Wen Qiao suddenly launched an attack and kicked Ling Ning''s chest.


    With this kick, she didn''t show mercy anymore and used ten percent of her strength.


    Ling Ning was kicked back a few steps by the powerful force. Before he could catch a breath, the huge force approached again. Wen Qiao quickly greeted her, punching her shoulder blades, and then pulling her wrists hard.


    Just listen to a click.


    At least one person had a fracture.


    Ling Ning''s face was pale instantly, and his forehead was cold and rustling down.


    She was fractured and defeat was set.


    She never thought that she would lose to that charming girl.


    Wen Qiao squatted before her: "Did you give up?"


    Ling Ning gritted her teeth and stared at her: "Compare next time."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "There is no next time. If you lose, you lose. You are my defeated man. I hope you recognize this fact."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1439： Fractured bone

    Chapter 1439 Bone Fracture


    Finished speaking, got up.


    The boys applauded wildly: "Beauty, where did you learn martial arts?"


    "Is it in our Jidao martial arts gym? Why haven''t I met you before?"


    Wen Qiao said lightly: "I learned it by myself."


    "Wow, awesome, I can learn to have such a high level? Is there a grade test? Taekwondo, Jiu-Jitsu or something?"


    "No."


    Ling Ning, on the other hand, was sitting on the rattan mat, with at least a fractured right shoulder bone. The pain made her sweat like a waterfall, and the eyes looking at Wen Qiao were full of hatred.


    Damn, she underestimated the enemy so much that she even let this girl win.


    So the husband planned to change the heir because of her superb force?


    Not reconciled!


    She was not reconciled.


    The boys in the martial arts gym who didn''t look down on Wen Qiao hustling and bustling Wen Qiao to the gate.


    "Beauty, have you considered coming to our Budokan?"


    Headed by the great brother Mo Feng of Jidao Martial Arts Center.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "What am I doing in your martial arts gym?"


    "be a teacher."


    Wen Qiao smiled in a low voice: "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Mo Fengqing said anxiously: "You don''t need to come here often, you can come here once in a while."


    He could see that this girl was absolutely hidden, even if he appeared on the stage, it was not necessarily her opponent.


    Si Yu opened the door to Wen Qiao and said indifferently, "Isn''t you interested in hearing her?"


    With a bang, the door closed, and the luxury car slowly left.


    The boys underneath all talked: "This car is very expensive, millions of dollars, boss, this girl will definitely not come to our martial arts gym."


    "I really didn''t expect her to be so powerful, she is so powerful, she is so powerful, she is beautiful and clean, and she is very powerful, God, she is my idol."


    Mo Feng held the door frame: "We have to find a way to let her come to our martial arts gym."


    "Big brother, why?"


    "Although our martial arts gym is a time-honored brand, in the past two years, the enrollment rate is getting worse and worse. If Wen Qiao can come to be a teacher, our martial arts gym will definitely become popular.


    "The boss still has a vision."


    Ling Ning was helped out of the martial arts gym by her bodyguard.


    She was praised by everyone just now, but she was not interested in her right now.


    The defeated general is not worthy of others'' admiration. The martial arts world has always been so realistic.


    Ling Ning got into the car with a sullen expression.


    "Call Tereza."


    The bodyguard dialed the phone and turned on the hands-free. Ling Ning''s bones hurt and her voice changed: "I ask you, you must answer me honestly."


    "Miss Lingning, what''s the matter?"


    "Have you chosen Wen Qiao as the heir?"


    Tereza''s brows jumped suddenly, why is it here again?


    "Mister''s decision will not be told to me, and I am not sure."


    This is a tactful answer.


    Ling Ning was sweaty: "Is it because of her high martial arts?"


    Tereza was surprised: "Did you go to Miss Wen?"


    "I ask you, you answer me."


    "Miss Lingning, you''d better not act rashly, if your husband knows..."


    "Is it because she is good at kung fu?" Ling Ning shouted hysterically.


    Tereza helplessly: "It''s all her husband''s decision. If Miss Ling Ning really has any questions, it''s better to ask her husband. I don''t know anything."


    Ling Ning fell the phone, and the pain made her face extremely hideous.


    Ling Ning went to the hospital to take a look, and it turned out that it was a bone fracture. She really underestimated that Wen Qiao. People like her could be injured like this.


    hateful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1440： Want to say

    Chapter 1440 to say


    Ling Ning rushed to He Xihuai''s villa again with gusts of wind and rain.


    He Xihuai was eating dinner, and after serving the dishes, he slowly picked up the wine glass and took a sip of red wine.


    Ling Ning rushed forward aggressively, originally wanting to ask her husband in a questioning tone, but she didn''t dare to see her husband''s face.


    She restrained her anger and said word by word: "I want to ask sir, what is the relationship with Wen Qiao."


    He Xihuai only took a bite of the steak, put down his knife and fork, took the towel on the side and wiped the corners of his mouth. The tail of the narrow eyes flashed over the dark bird: "What? I have to report to you about my affairs?"


    Ling Ning was a little frightened: "I...I am not, I just want to know."


    He Xihuai said coldly: "She will be my heir."


    There was a chuckle in Tereza''s heart, and the husband said so bluntly. Are you afraid that Ling Ning will trouble Wen Qiao?


    When Ling Ning heard this, his face suddenly changed, and he was full of grievance and resentment, and his voice was trembling: "Heir? Your husband has clearly promised me to let me be your heir. Why has he suddenly changed his mind now."


    Tereza wanted to slip a little, the two of them were too straight.


    He Xihuai said softly, "Let you be the heir? When did I say this?"


    Ling Ning was stunned there, the verbal promise really didn''t seem to have been passed.


    But everything the husband did before was a hint that he would involve her in any important things, and he would take her with him in the most important meetings.


    Even when he was not in Country M, she was ruling the Pentagram. Isn''t this a hint?


    Why in the end, the husband said that she would think too much when he said that he changed his mind?


    How can sir do this?


    "Mister never said that, but the Pentagram thinks so."


    Tereza was a little panicked, Ling Ning really panicked, just like the ancient prince, the emperor is still there, you just want to win over the officials, why? Is it to usurp the throne?


    People who talk about Pentagrams now think so, but a large number of people will be affected.


    "Oh? Everyone in the Pentagram thinks so? Who else thinks so?"


    Ling Ning suddenly became poor and didn''t dare to go any further.


    But then, because of the fury in his heart, he said a few names.


    The people she said were definitely on her side.


    She has been in the Pentagram for many years, so she still has some confidence.


    He Xihuai had no expression on his face from beginning to end. He raised his hand, and Tereza immediately stepped forward: "Sir..."


    "The people mentioned by Ling Ning were immediately expelled from the Pentagram."


    Ling Ning''s face suddenly turned pale. The people she said were all the most important senior leaders of the Pentagram. They were all born and died with her husband. When they fought with Su Ce, these people all made merits.


    For the sake of a Wen Qiao, the husband actually ignored everything.


    Is he crazy?


    How can Wen Qiao He De?


    Isn''t it that martial arts are higher than her? But the leader of the Pentagram does not rely solely on force.


    She was convinced that in other respects, she could absolutely crush Wen Qiao.


    Why did the sir do this.


    "Sir!" Ling Ning''s voice was hysterical.


    But He Xihuai was calm and calm: "What''s the matter? Is there a list that hasn''t been reported? Expelled the Pentagram together."


    Ling Ning gritted his teeth: "Mr. is for Wen Qiao alone, regardless of those who are working hard with you, without those people..."


    Tereza closed her eyes, and Ling Ning really got more and more wrong.


    Thank you for your support and love you! !


    Reader group 712200469, welcome to join the group~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1441： Got three more shares

    Chapter 1441 got three more shares


    After the founding emperor stabilized his foundation, the first thing he had to do was to kill the hero, because heroes could easily be favored and arrogant.


    Many founding emperors would kill a group of heroes.


    This is cruel, but also very realistic.


    "Oh? Without those people, there would be no He Xihuai today without me, would it?"


    Ling Ning trembled a little, and only when he woke up did he realize what kind of rebellious things he had said.


    She was really dizzy by Wen Qiao.


    "I... I didn''t mean that."


    "I train you, not so that you can compete with me one day. You only need to obey my orders. If you have any objections, then leave the Pentagram. Do you understand?"


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Get out!"


    Tereza came forward to live in Ling Ning, and pulled the angry Ling Ning out of the house.


    Ling Ning gave a fierce kick to the big tree at the door.


    Tereza shook her head: "Do you know how many things you said wrong just now?"


    Ling Ning gritted his teeth: "Are you going to train me?"


    "I''m not training you, I''m just analyzing the situation with you. If you can''t listen, I won''t say anything. But what you said just now was really a fierce attack in the minefield of your husband. Mr. is very annoyed at his death spot."


    Ling Ning was angry: "But if I don''t say anything, will my husband let me be the heir? For so many years, he has been the default attitude. You should also know Tereza, why suddenly changed my mind, I How can you be willing?"


    Tereza: "Mr. always eats soft but not hard, you know, the more tough you are, the more disadvantaged you are."


    Ling Ning: "Then I just sit back and wait for death. If I don''t come to Haicheng, I still don''t know that my husband has changed heirs."


    Tereza was speechless.


    "I want to prove that I am better than Wen Qiao, and I want to make my husband regret it!"


    Tereza asked: "Why do you have a cast on your shoulder? Are you injured?"


    This is really which pot does not open which pot.


    Tereza kicked the tree trunk and turned away.


    Tereza touched her nose, Miss Ling Ning seemed to be unwilling to die.


    Is she better than Wen Qiao? I''m afraid it will only prove more frustrated, forget it, let her go.


    -


    Wen Qiao has been very busy recently, after all, she has many identities.


    She has a strong learning ability, and her medical skills are no longer inferior to her brother-in-law.


    The wealthy Dubai tycoon Qasim lived in Haicheng with peace of mind, and his heart disease treatment has improved.


    In December, Wen Qiao personally went into battle and performed a heart exchange operation on him.


    And Su Ce is acting as a deputy.


    After all, Wen Qiao used traditional Chinese medicine in the past, and this is the first time that Su Ce will not be with him.


    The operation went smoothly. Qasim''s heart exchange operation was very successful. So far, Wen Qiao has become a big-time figure who can keep pace with Su Ce in Chinese and Western medicine.


    Qasim was resting peacefully in the villa in Haicheng, and was grateful to Wenqiao, and wished to give her everything.


    After all, it''s hard for a daughter to buy health.


    Wen Qiao didn''t ask for anything. Qasim helped Fu Nanli a lot in Dubai before, and it is right for her to help him see a doctor.


    Even if Wen Qiao refused to resign, Qasim still gave her some shares, the shares of the Qasim family.


    Wen Qiao took 3 points of shares and didn''t take it seriously.


    Until dinner, I told Fu Nanli to go to these three points, and Fu Nanli raised an eyebrow: "Oh? He is generous."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1442： The company expands

    Chapter 1442 Company expansion


    Wen Qiao: "Are there many shares in these three points?"


    "Well, the Qasim family is still very influential throughout Asia."


    "Compared with you?"


    "almost."


    Wen Qiao was stunned. It turned out that the Qassem family was so powerful, and Fu Nanli had given her shares in Tianhuan Group before.


    Therefore, she owns a total of eight points of shares in the two most powerful families in Asia.


    Fu Nanli chuckled, "I think you are not far from the position of the richest woman in country Z."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Really?"


    Fu Nanli said: "Well, seriously, Nanqiao Entertainment can consider making it bigger. Many bigwigs in the circle want to invest. Your entertainment company is very promising."


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a smile: "Then, do you, a big man, want to invest?"


    Fu Nanli wiped the corners of his mouth and pulled the person into his arms: "Want me to invest? I am very strict with investment projects. Xiao Wen always talks about it. What are the advantages for me to invest?"


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him: "Did you just say that there are many bigwigs in the circle who want to invest? Since Mr. Fu is so hesitant, then I might as well go find someone else, Erye Lu, I think he will be interested."


    The waist is tight: "You are so close and seek far, not so good?"


    "Isn''t that Mr. Fu is still thinking about it, I have to think about it for our company."


    "Well, I invest, and I will write a business plan tomorrow."


    "More plans?"


    "Why? I don''t even want to write a plan? Then you are not called investment, you are called unspoken rules, understand?"


    "Then you do not dive? If you do not dive, I will find someone else."


    After speaking, the whole person was picked up.


    Some people always have to pay a certain price for her skin.


    Lu Wenzhou also knew about Wen Qiao''s expansion of Nan Qiao''s scale. Lu Erye was not more disciplined than Fu Nanli. He took the money directly and wanted to invest, and Wen Qiao had the final say on the return.


    It was the first time that Wen Qiao met such a humble Party A father.


    It was for Zhou Tao, she knew.


    She had a meeting and discussed, Zhou Tao did not interfere with her decision.


    As a result, Nan Qiao Company expanded its scale and got the support of two top leaders from the North and the South, and it quickly became a hot search.


    Wen Qiao is amazing in his own right, and none of the artists under his banner is behind him, and he has the blessing of these two bigwigs.


    The remarks on the Internet suddenly froze.


    [Nan Qiao Company is going to be the first entertainment group in the circle]


    [Absolutely, I''m optimistic, the young artists probably want to enter Nan Qiao after sharpening their heads. ]


    [Nan Qiao is not so easy to enter. It is not rare that you do not have a traffic. I really want Xiao Wen to always look at it, and she will use you as a traffic. ]


    [Still have strength]


    [I hope my idol can enter Nan Qiao Entertainment. ]


    [Upstairs +1, if my brother enters Nan Qiao, I will burn incense]


    All of a sudden, many stars threw olive branches.


    Wen Qiao recruited two senior managers, He Zhengping and Huang Yuan.


    Both of them are well-qualified bosses in the industry, and they have great experience in managing artists. They were both agents before.


    Many big-name artists in the circle were brought out by these two agents.


    The arrival of these two people is nothing short of even more powerful for Nan Qiao Company.


    And Wen Qiao can retreat appropriately and only be a decision maker.


    Soon Christmas came, and Zhou Tao''s movie was released, which coincided with Zheng Yunyun''s schedule.


    Yao Zhangmu and Zheng Yunyun are very confident, their family is a commercial blockbuster.


    And Zhou Tao''s is a suspense film with Yao Qiwen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1443： Sao operation

    Chapter 1443 Sao Operation


    Two days before the release, Yao Zhangmu provoked the incident on the Internet and brought up Yao Qiwen''s matter again.


    After all, this is a real black spot, cheating, concealing a child, and greedy for vanity.


    Wen Qiao knew it was Yao Zhangmu''s method when he saw it. He just wanted to use this to suppress their [Small Island Cry].


    He Zhengping hired by Wen Qiao is not a soft persimmon.


    Comments soon appeared on the Internet [Why did this matter need to be discussed? Yao Qiwen has already apologized after the accident. Isn''t it enough for her husband to forgive her? Why do you need to turn up other people''s family affairs again for discussion? ]


    Yao Zhangmu''s slogan was the tag of [Yao Qiwen Artist Disqualification]. Anyway, no matter how Wen Qiaofang responded, Yao Zhangmu would die. Yao Qiwen is a disqualified artist and can no longer be active in the entertainment industry. She should be boycotted.


    Before the stalemate, the movie will be released in three days.


    Suddenly, Yao Qiwen''s husband recorded a video and made a statement.


    The video was three minutes long and first apologized for his wife Yao Qiwen.


    Then I recalled the acquaintance with Yao Qiwen, saying that Yao Qiwen was very hard back then. Finally, he said that everything is over. He can understand his wife''s various things back then and hope that netizens can ignore her mistakes.


    The network was in an uproar.


    And Yao Qiwen¡¯s husband¡¯s video doesn¡¯t feel like being entrusted to him, he really wants to help Yao Qiwen out of trouble.


    It''s true love.


    I love it so much I don''t mind being green by her.


    What can netizens say besides envy?


    When Yao Qiwen meets a good man who can ignore her past, netizens are not allowed to talk about the couple.


    As a result, Yao Zhangmu spent so much money on public relations, and it was a waste of money. The money was spent in vain, and he did not shake the movie at all.


    Soon it was Christmas Eve, and both movies were released as scheduled.


    What made Yao Zhangmu vomit blood the most was that the storm he launched a few days before the movie was released, instead made an invisible publicity for the movie.


    [Small Island Horror] Suddenly, many people wanted to see how Yao Qiwen played in the movie.


    On the first day, Kojima Cry slashed 130 million box office with 20 films.


    However, Zheng Yunyun''s commercial blockbuster took 30 million pieces at the box office and only got 100 million.


    Yao Zhangmu was so angry that he patted the table and kicked the bench at the company, and was furious.


    How can he be reconciled to this wave of propaganda to others for wedding dresses.


    Zheng Yunyun was also vomiting blood with anger. That broken film was so maddened by her boss''s show operation that she was really a **** teammate.


    The two quarreled in the office.


    "Isn¡¯t this obvious? Yao Qiwen¡¯s incident broke out at the time, and I couldn¡¯t do anything to her. After you, Zhuge is now going to stir up their movies. Obviously, it¡¯s to give their movie enthusiasm. Yao, why do you want Do this?"


    Yao Zhangmu was already in anger, but was questioned by Zheng Yunyun. He was furious and slapped the table: "Do you think I want to see the result now?"


    "You should have foreseen this result, otherwise our movie box office will be even better. Okay, now I was pressured by their family on the first day. We will definitely adjust the schedule tomorrow. At that time, our movies will only be pressured More powerful."


    "This is the end of the matter, what else can I do?"


    "You shouldn''t turn over old accounts again!"


    Zheng Yunyun has been holding back her energy since she was crushed by Zhou Tao in the last TV show, wanting to show her shame.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1444： underestimate the enemy

    Chapter 1444 Underestimate the enemy


    This movie is all her bet.


    The box office came out today, and the whole network was mocking her, saying that she was destined to be no better than Zhou Tao.


    When she was top performer, Zhou Tao didn''t know where to make soy sauce. How could she suffer such humiliation?


    Yao Zhangmu was furious, Zheng Yunyun was created by him, how could he bear her picking on him.


    She really did not correct her position.


    This kind of star does not have to be Zheng Yunyun. Since he can praise Zheng Yunyun, he can also underestimate her.


    Who is not to praise?


    The best is to hold an obedient one.


    "Shut up, stop talking!"


    Yao Zhangmu became angry with embarrassment.


    Zheng Yunyun was also angry and waved away angrily. She wanted to terminate the contract, and she wanted to terminate the contract with Yao Zhangmu.


    The current Yao Zhangmu will only drag her back. The development in the past two years has not been good at all, and instead of making it to the next level, Zhou Tao has caught up.


    And in this movie, she almost suspected that her boss came in undercover.


    After the two films were released, Zhou Tao''s film momentum was very good, Zheng Yunyun said it was not bad, and it was not good to say good.


    In the end, Zhou Tao¡¯s small-cost suspense film won 800 million box office due to Yao Zhangmu¡¯s showmanship, while Zheng Yunyun¡¯s film was originally a lot of attention, but because before it was released, Zhou Tao¡¯s popularity was robbed by Zhou Tao and stopped at 5. Billion.


    Zheng Yunyun was so angry that she almost vomited blood.


    Yao Zhangmu gave Yao Zhangmu a contract termination on the spot.


    Yao Zhangmu was also so angry that Zheng Yunyun was the first to accept the contract. Even if Zheng Yunyun didn''t mention the termination, he wanted to terminate the contract, okay?


    Think about how much energy he spent, how much price, and how much he stepped on to hold Zheng Yunyun.


    Without him, Zheng Yunyun would not even be a fart.


    Now her wings are stiff, and she doesn''t care about her old feelings at all, and she actually cancels the contract when she says she cancels the contract.


    Then he is not easy to provoke.


    Thus, Wen Qiao and the others witnessed a scene of a dog biting a dog.


    Zheng Yunyun exposed Yao Zhangmu''s dark history over the years, Yao Zhangmu exposed how Zheng Yunyun stepped on other people''s positions, and even broke that Zheng Yunyun had accompanied a big man.


    What a big show.


    The torn is quite ugly.


    When Lu Youyou enters the company every day, he has to laugh first. He has never seen such a wonderful scene.


    The two men fought so badly that both sides were hurt.


    Zheng Yunyun has a lot of black material exploded. Except for some diehard fans, many passerby fans have turned around. There are no diehard fans in the top stream, and the krypton gold ability has dropped a lot.


    Zheng Yunyun was greatly injured by this stop.


    At this time, Lu Youyou anonymously gave her a piece of data evidence, allowing Zheng Yunyun to expose Yao Zhangmu''s money laundering through the film.


    Zheng Yunyun was annoyed because her career was ruined by Yao Zhangmu. As soon as she got the evidence, she immediately contacted the marketing account to start the counterattack.


    Yao Zhangmu never expected that something about himself would be exposed by someone he had cultivated.


    These evidences were collected by Lu Youyou after Wen Qiao told Lu Youyou.


    Yao Zhangmu is too insidious and cunning. It will be miserable if he has such a vicious-minded person as their protection.


    Moreover, he is indeed suspected of committing a crime, and the legal net is extensive and not leaking. This kind of person must fall into law.


    Yao Zhangmu didn''t take it seriously at first.


    After all, he is deeply entrenched in the industry and has a wide network of contacts. What can this kind of little trouble do to him?


    But he underestimated the power of fans.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1445： Defect to

    Chapter 1445 Departure


    Zheng Yunyun''s diehard fans had opinions on him, thinking that as a boss, he had misplaned and cheated on his idol and hated him.


    This time the incident was so ugly torn from the company that it almost destroyed Zheng Yunyun.


    No revenge is not a person.


    There are people from all walks of life, and everyone has played their role.


    Yao Zhangmu unexpectedly... just fell.


    Fans produced a lot of practical and effective evidence to prove that many films of Yao Zhangmu were involved in money laundering.


    This is a real legal coffee, not just letting netizens curse.


    Those fans also helped Yao Zhangmu @ÁËÍø¾¯, which made a lot of trouble.


    By the time Yao Zhangmu recovered and started to press hot search, it was too late.


    The police have come to the door.


    There is a lot of discussion online...


    [Let¡¯s just say, Xu Lu, as his lover, is involved in money laundering. Will he not participate in it? ]


    [It is estimated that Xu Lu is also a man in the back]


    [That''s what she deserves, who told her to be someone''s lover]


    [That''s true, I hope the two will meet in prison]


    Yao Zhangmu was quickly detained by criminals, and without accident, the sentence was basically over five years and under ten years.


    And Zheng Yunyun, because she reported to the boss, who would dare to accept her in the circle?


    There are probably very few people in this circle who are truly clean enough not to be afraid of investigation.


    Therefore, no big economic company dared to accept Zheng Yunyun.


    After Zheng Yunyun bumped into the wall, she actually voted for Nan Qiao''s company.


    When Wen Qiao received Zheng Yunyun''s olive branch, he was stunned.


    Lu Youyou couldn''t help but smile: "Is she crazy? Is she too panic to choose her way?"


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows: "Yeah, is she crazy?"


    But Zheng Yunyun came in person.


    It just so happens that Nan Qiao is expanding its scale, as the industry has said, Nan Qiao will definitely be the leader of the entertainment industry in the future.


    She is top-notch in all aspects of her looks and acting, and she has her own flow physique. Isn''t it normal for female stars to tear b or something? Maybe Wen Qiao still likes her tearing with Zhou Tao, isn''t that tearing and tearing, Zhou Tao''s heat will rise?


    Therefore, she is quite confident.


    After entering the gate of Nan Qiao''s company, the lady at the front desk took her to Wen Qiao''s office with a good attitude.


    Lu Youyou is also there.


    Zheng Yunyun was dressed glamorously, and she looked like a top superstar. She entered the office with great momentum.


    Wen Qiao''s momentum is something she can''t suppress.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "What brings you here."


    At that moment, Zheng Yunyun was a little envious of Wen Qiao.


    It should be said to be very envious.


    In this circle, what everyone wants to do is actually not the top stream, but the capital, because even if it becomes the top stream, it is still passively selected. Only capital has the right to speak.


    And Wen Qiao is already the capital with the right to speak. The most pungent thing is that she is still so young, less than twenty-five years old, to be able to turn hands and rain in this circle.


    How can it not be enviable?


    "President Wen, I want to sign a contract with your company."


    It''s straightforward and very open.


    Wen Qiao glanced at Lu Youyou, and Lu Youyou thoughtfully said: "Our company currently has an artist similar to Ms. Zheng, so I''m really sorry."


    Zheng Yunyun is also top-notch after all, although the popularity is not as good as before, but there is still arrogance.


    "Mr. Wen, you can tell me, who in your company is similar to mine?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1446： Tied up

    Chapter 1446 is tied


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows, insisting on asking questions like this?


    Don¡¯t you understand Zheng Yunyun? Isn''t that self-infuriating?


    "You used to be positioned as a top girl. At present, our company already has a top girl, Zhou Tao, and our cooperation has been very good. At present, we do not plan to recruit other artists who will endanger her career. I''m sorry."


    Zheng Yunyun was stuck in her heart, not going up and down.


    She is really mad at her.


    Why is Zhou Tao so good?


    But Zhou Tao and Wen Qiao have a good relationship. She had heard about it for a long time, and she didn''t dare to say bad things about Zhou Tao in front of Wen Qiao, so she could only bite the bullet and said: "Then I hope that Mr. Wen will change his mind someday, so she will contact me. , I am waiting for your call at any time."


    Cang-dang, the door closed.


    Lu Youyou smiled: "She is still interesting."


    Wen Qiao smiled and shook his head: "I didn''t expect that she would come to find me."


    "Isn''t that really desperate? No one wants her. Within two years, she will definitely be muddled, maybe not two years. This woman''s path to the top, she has gone to the end, and was abandoned by capital. Can be predicted."


    After New Year''s Day, the weather got colder.


    When Wen Qiao went home, it was already dark and the sky was drooping, as if it was going to snow. She was carrying the car key in her hand, and Si Yu was carrying things into the yard.


    Because of the cold, there is no one in the yard, and everyone in the family is in the hall.


    When Wen Qiao heard the footsteps, he felt a tingling pain in his neck. He wanted to look back. The darkness in front of him made him unconscious.


    Si Yu put things in the living room, looked back, did not see Wen Qiao, thought she had entered the kitchen room, because aunt and uncle were cooking dinner, every time Wen Qiao came back, he would jump into the kitchen to steal a bite.


    But when the food was on the table and everyone was ready to have dinner, Si Yu couldn''t sit still before seeing Wen Qiao.


    "Uncle and Auntie, where is Wen Qiao?"


    Su Yun arranged the dishes and chopsticks: "Ah? Didn''t you come back together?"


    Si Yu panicked and rushed out. After searching the front and back courtyards, no one was found. When he returned to the living room, everyone in the family looked at her.


    Si Yu shook a fist: "Wen Qiao is not here."


    Su Yun panicked: "Call her then and see where she goes."


    The phone was called again and again, but no one answered.


    Just when Su Ce came back, Su Yun quickly told him about the matter. Su Ce''s eyes were dark, and he dialed He Xihuai''s phone with a dark voice: "Is A Qiao with you?"


    He Xihuai''s voice was as cold as the northwest wind outside: "When I am a nursery and the child is gone, the first one will ask me? Am I looking after the child for you?"


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid." Su Ce also lost his mind, his tone was bad.


    He Xihuai said coldly: "What do you mean? Is your kid missing?"


    Su Ce''s eyes were raging, is He Xihuai pretending to be stupid or really doesn''t know?


    "Your kid is so amazing, who can do anything to her? Probably where he went to play. Have you asked Master Fu?"


    The attitude sounds really good.


    Su Ce didn''t talk nonsense with him, hung up and called Fu Nanli.


    Fu Nanli changed residence. In the new villa, he had just arrived home and was about to call Wen Qiao, but received a call from her brother-in-law.


    "Is A Joe with you?"


    Fu Nanli stretched out his hand and pulled on his tie: "No, I''m planning to pick her up, what''s wrong?"


    Su Ce was afraid that he was worried, and said quickly: "Oh, it''s okay, hang up first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1447： its beautiful

    Chapter 1447 is so beautiful


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Nanli felt that something was wrong. Qiaoer was always either at his place or at home. Su Ce suddenly called him and asked him what happened?


    As he went out, he called back.


    He called Su Yun. Su Yun did not have the same mental quality as Su Ce, so he spoke to Fu Nanli in a few words.


    "She came back with Si Yu. Si Yu walked into the house first, and then didn''t see her come back. I was looking everywhere in the alleys of the house, and the phone could not be reached."


    Fu Nanli''s heart jumped suddenly, and he quickly checked all the possibilities in his mind.


    Qiao''er''s skill is so good, why did the other party take people away silently at her door?


    It should be an anesthetic.


    When she was unprepared, she slammed into her skin, she was unconscious, and she was quietly taken away.


    Who is her enemy?


    He Xihuai?


    He Xihuai: ...? ?


    So, after Fu Nanli went to the Wen family and Su Ce to meet, they went to find He Xihuai together.


    He Xihuai''s face was gloomy: "Is she really missing?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were gloomy: "Let''s talk, where did you hide her?"


    After all, He Xihuai had always said that he wanted Qiao''er to be his heir. Qiao''er was unwilling. He used force to directly tie people away, which is completely reasonable.


    He Xihuai was aggrieved: "Why do you think it must be me if you lose it?"


    Fu Nanli was full of chills: "Stop talking nonsense, and quickly hand over people."


    He Xihuai: "It''s really not me. I always pay attention to her. I won''t control her with such an obscure method. What I want is her willingness."


    The atmosphere in the room was tense, almost on the verge of a fight.


    Tereza was anxious: "Sir, it will... will it be Miss Ling Ning?"


    Fu Nanli: "Who is Lingning?"


    Su Ce: "She also came to Haicheng?"


    He Xihuai said with a dark expression: "She is here in Haicheng."


    Moreover, it might really be Ling Ning. After all, Ling Ning thought he could take over his position, and suddenly learned that he had chosen Wen Qiao, he would become angry at all.


    "Trisha, you can check Ling Ning''s whereabouts."


    "Yes, sir."


    The three giants were waiting in He Xihuai''s villa. The living room was so quiet that even a needle could be heard from the ground.


    Snow fluttered outside and the cold wind was raging. Fu Nanli''s heart was tightly grasped. Qiao''er was taken away when he was unprepared, and the other party seemed to hate her deeply. He didn''t dare to learn how she would suffer. Imagine.


    -


    With a bang, there was a loud noise in an old warehouse.


    Ling Ning was eating a barbecue with some of her men. Hearing the movement, he waved his hand: "You go and see, there are so many of us, don''t let a little lady escape, and don''t mix in the road in the future. do you know?"


    "Yes."


    The two younger brothers immediately went up to the second floor of the old warehouse and joked: "Our boss is really a bit unreasonable. The girl is **** by the five flowers, unless she can get out of trouble after seventy-two changes."


    "I heard that Mr. He had chosen her as the heir, and the boss was furious."


    "Huh? That woman looks delicate and beautiful. How could Mr. He match this kind of embroidered pillow?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t we take advantage of the boss''s attention? It''s so beautiful, otherwise it would be a pity."


    "Can it work? If the boss knows about it, no, if Mr. He knows about it, do you want to kill you? It''s possible for Mr. He to kill us directly because of his temperament."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1448： Escape

    Chapter 1448 Escape


    "Counsel."


    The door was broken and locked, the younger brother took out a key, opened the door, and saw that the big beauty was still sitting in the corner of the wall **** with five flowers, her head drooping, as if she hadn''t recovered.


    "Look at it, I said that you are just unreasonably worried, you are not in a coma."


    "Where did the noise come from?"


    "Follow him, maybe some wild cat and wild dog touched something."


    The two walked up to Wen Qiao, the fat one squatted down, and Harazi was almost staying: "Brother, you really don''t want to be cool? Look at her, she is in a coma anyway. Let''s make a quick fight, she doesn''t know anything. The boss doesn¡¯t know, and Mr. He doesn¡¯t even know. We won¡¯t run into one of this kind of stuff in eight hundred lives."


    "I''m not going, I want to go to you, I will give you a hand."


    The fat man started touching Wen Qiao''s face as he said, "Mother, it''s too slippery, really..."


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao opened his eyes with sharp and murderous eyes. He grabbed the fat man''s stubborn hand and squeezed it with force. The fat man was about to open his mouth and shout out, saying that it will be too late, then, Wen Qiao He picked up a wooden block on the ground and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The fat man failed to shout out.


    The other Scar Man was stunned. Wen Qiao leaped in the air and slammed a hand knife at the back of his neck. The Scar Man quickly fainted.


    The fat man was so scared that he was sweating.


    Wen Qiao''s hand seemed to be magical, and he drew a knife from his waistband, and the tip of the knife was pressed against the fat man''s neck.


    The fat man was still biting a piece of wood in his mouth, shaking with fright.


    "Tell me, how do you want to be cool?" Wen Qiao''s voice was like a ghost, the fat man''s scalp was numb, his legs were frightened, and he only dared to whimper slightly.


    He just couldn''t understand, how did she get rid of these ropes when she was originally a streaky person and no one helped?


    Wen Qiao gritted his teeth: "Dare to use anesthetics on me, I think you are tired and crooked."


    The fat man''s head shook like a rattle.


    Wen Qiao said solemnly: "If you dare to shout, you will immediately become dead, you know?"


    After speaking, the knife went deeper, and blood came from the fat man''s neck.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to remove the wooden block in his mouth, and the fat man whispered: "I...I won''t shout, beautiful women are forgiving."


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "Who are you?"


    The fat man was sweating.


    Wen Qiao''s knife went a bit deeper, and his voice was merciless: "If you pierce it further down, it will be an artery. The gods will not be able to save you. If you want to think about it, then think about it slowly."


    "Don''t don''t... I said, I said, our boss is called... Lingning."


    Wen Qiao picked up a hand knife, and the fat man fainted.


    It really was Ling Ning.


    The woman used anesthetic to stun her and kidnapped her.


    Speaking of it, He Xihuai was also looking for things for her. If He Xihuai did not choose her as his successor, how could Ling Ning embarrass her.


    She Wen Qiao is not interested in the pentagram. The pentagram organization He Xihuai won from her brother-in-law back then, why is it so happy to give her the seat now?


    Wasn''t it lonely that year?


    Now she didn¡¯t have time to think about it. She put away her knives and went out. Here is a very dilapidated warehouse with two floors. Both sides of the stairs are filled with oil tank barrels and some chemical cement bags. The pungent smell of chemical pigments.


    The light is dim, and there are faintly visible lights downstairs, and there is laughter.


    Wen Qiao stepped down the iron stairs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1449： on fire

    Chapter 1449 is on fire


    There was a creaking sound as soon as I stepped on it, and the old stairs in disrepair were too dynamic.


    The people downstairs suddenly made a voice: "Fatty, how is that woman?"


    Thought it was the fat guy who came downstairs.


    Wen Qiao pressed his lips tightly, making no sound.


    "Fatty? Fatty?"


    Someone poked his head out of a room, and Wen Qiao immediately leaned against the wall and walked down.


    The man with dirty braids walked to the top of the stairs and squinted at the person in the dim, trying to figure out who it was.


    With a bang, just when he recognized that it was not the fat guy who was going downstairs but their kidnapping ticket, he was about to shout when he was jumped up by Wen Qiao, covering his mouth, and he was completely dizzy.


    The man with dirty braids slumped to the ground.


    Wen Qiao followed the stairs, through the door, and saw people in the room grilling meat, and the open flame was shining brightly on Ling Ning''s face.


    There are several big men around her, two of them are her personal bodyguards, and the other two are also tall and magnificent, absolutely masters.


    Wen Qiao clenched the knife in his hand, calculating the probability of winning this battle.


    After the dirty braided man went out, he lost his voice and finally caught Ling Ning''s attention.


    She slowly got up, took out a knife in her hand, and looked outside with sharp eyes.


    "All come out with me."


    It was quiet outside, there was no sound, it was terribly quiet, only the northwest wind was blowing.


    Ling Ning said coldly: "Take care of me, she is very powerful."


    As soon as one foot stepped out of the door, a sharp knife slashed past her eyes with lightning speed.


    Ling Ning backed away, and the tip of the knife wiped her face. There was a tingling pain, and a trace of blood came out from the thin wound.


    She stood still and saw Wen Qiao half not in the dark and half in the light.


    Expressionless, coldly and severely killed.


    This girl did have two brushes, but she escaped without help, and probably injured three of her men.


    Ling Ning took a step back, and the four bodyguards stared at the person who hurt their boss.


    Wen Qiao leaned against the mottled wall: "The anesthetic you gave me?"


    Ling Ning did not refute, "What about me?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ling Ning sneered: "What do you want to do? Didn''t you knowingly ask? Your husband chose you as the heir. If you die, the heir will naturally be me."


    The four bodyguards made strange noises: "Are you afraid? If you are afraid, hurry up and beg for mercy. Our boss may spare you your life."


    Wen Qiao:...


    Mentally retarded.


    Wen Qiao said softly: "In our country, don''t you know that killing people pay for their lives?"


    Ling Ning laughed horribly: "I am not from your country."


    After speaking, with a wave of his hand, four tall men rushed towards Wen Qiao...


    There was heavy snow outside the window, and there was finally movement in the villa. Tereza ran back into the hall: "Sir, I found their trail, in a neighboring city."


    "Go now."


    "it is good."


    Fu Nanli Suce and He Xihuai got into their own cars and went straight to Sioux City.


    Sioux City is eighty kilometers away from Haicheng, and Fu Nanli''s car was racing on the highway all the way, and the other two were not too far away.


    When they rushed to the old warehouse in the suburb of Sioux City, they saw the skyrocketing fire.


    The fluttering snowflakes looked even more weird in the flames.


    Fu Nanli''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom, his legs seemed to be filled with lead, and he couldn''t move.


    "Don''t tell me, Qiaoer is in this warehouse."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1450： Almost killed Ling Ning

    Chapter 1450 Almost killed Ling Ning


    Tereza nodded: "The positioning shows that Miss Ling Ning and her bodyguards are in this warehouse. Not surprisingly, it should be Miss Ling Ning who kidnapped Miss Wen."


    No matter what, Fu Nanli rushed into the fire.


    Qin Bei shouted from behind: "Master...Master..."


    Su Ce followed closely, and He Xihuai also followed behind.


    The wood at the entrance was already burning, and he rushed in quickly, but his body didn''t catch fire.


    Su Ce said coldly: "What are you doing in here?"


    He Xihuai raised his eyebrows: "Then what are you doing again? The boyfriend can just come in. What are you doing for the fun?"


    Su Ce gritted his teeth: "I am her uncle, and I am related to her. I am more intimate with her than Fu Nanli."


    He Xihuai: "Then she is my appointed successor, she is very important to me, she can''t die."


    There was fire everywhere in the warehouse, and the wood on the beam was also burning. The temperature inside was very high. Fu Nanli took off his coat and called Wen Qiao''s name.


    "Wen Qiao... Wen Qiao..."


    No one answered, there was crackling fire everywhere.


    Suddenly, he heard a muffled snort.


    Turning a door, he saw Wen Qiao pressing someone on the ground, punching him down.


    In the light of the fire, her pupils seemed to be dizzy, unable to focus at all, as if just a walking dead, venting revenge.


    Around her, there were several men lying horizontally, motionless.


    It was the kidnapper Ling Ning who was dying by her beating under her.


    Fu Nanli sprinted over and grabbed Wen Qiao''s fist about to fall.


    "Joe..."


    Wen Qiao never recovered, struggling and roaring: "Let go!"


    Fu Nanli tried to hug her hard, Wen Qiao held a knife in his left hand, raised his hand, and Fu Nanli had a hole in his cheek.


    He didn''t let go of the person in his arms, and called her name loudly: "Wen Qiao...wake up, you wake me up..."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were dizzy: "You let me go, I want to kill her, dare to kidnap me, I want to kill her."


    Fu Nanli hugged her tightly: "Qiaoer, wake up, I am Fu Nanli, I am Fu Nanli."


    Wen Qiao''s pupils shrank suddenly, his eyes returned to normal, and the knife in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Nan Li...you are here..."


    Fu Nanli immediately picked up the person: "Let''s go out first."


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger, it''s too late to go out.


    He Xihuai saw the dying man lying on the ground, and looked at Ling Ning with hatred of iron and steel, "Trash."


    After finishing speaking, she still dragged her out.


    No matter how wasteful it is, it is still a life.


    When Fu Nanli hugged Wen Qiao and He Xihuai dragged Ling Ning and Su Ce out of the warehouse together, the fire truck arrived.


    It was so cold outside, the high-pressure water gun rushed at the warehouse, and Wen Qiao was carried into the car by Fu Nanli.


    There were many injuries on her face, and it seemed that Fu Nanli had experienced a fierce battle.


    "Okay, it''s okay."


    Wen Qiao''s hands were full of blood, and she couldn''t tell who the blood belonged to. When she hit someone until she lost her mind, she no longer remembered what she did.


    "Am I killing someone?"


    "No, no, no one is dead, you don''t have to worry, even if the person is dead, that''s a legitimate defense. They kidnapped you, and they took the blame."


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes: "Why am I... doing this again?"


    Fu Nanli touched her head: "It''s okay, it''s okay, it will be fine."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1451： Fu Nanlis face hurt

    Chapter 1451 Fu Nanli is injured on the face


    Next door, Ling Ning sat slumped on the ground, her head and face covered in blood. It was her own blood, and she was even somewhat thankful that Xihuai was here.


    If they didn''t come, she would have been beaten to death by that Wen Qiao.


    He Xihuai looked at her with a gloomy expression: "Do you dare to kidnap her? Are you going to die?"


    Ling Ning was scared for a while, and Wen Qiao''s red-eyed expression just now seemed to come from hell.


    It''s terrible.


    She slumped on the ground without saying a word. He Xihuai''s eyes were gloomy: "I kidnapped someone and was eventually killed like this."


    Ling Ning wiped the blood on his face: "I underestimated the enemy."


    He Xihuai chuckled softly.


    Tereza regretted: "Ms. Ling Ning, why are you doing this? You are in Haicheng. You kidnapped Miss Wen. It is criminal responsibility and you are going to jail."


    Moreover, Ling Ning took so many people to kidnap Wen Qiao, and in the end he was killed in such a way. It was really stealing chicken and losing rice. Doesn''t this prove to her husband that she is not as good as Miss Wen?


    It''s really a loss of madam and another defeat. It''s not worth the loss.


    Ling Ning''s face was **** and she gritted her teeth and said: "If you go to jail, you will go to jail. She hurt my people like this. She wants to go to jail with me."


    "You still have the face to say?" He Xihuai kicked off, and the person who had been seriously injured was almost kicked to death by him.


    Ling Ning looked at He Xihuai angrily and wronged.


    Tereza didn''t dare to fight, she could only say that Miss Ling Ning was like this, and she hadn''t realized where she was wrong. Even if she didn''t agree with Wen Qiao, she should play openly instead of kidnapping others like this.


    The ambulance came, and two medical staff stood beside He Xihuai. Seeing his strong aura, they cautiously said: "Sir, we are going to take her back to the hospital for rescue."


    He Xihuai lightly said: "She can''t die."


    Ling Ning gritted her teeth, and the head doctor said: "We think she is seriously injured."


    After finishing speaking, under He Xihuai''s eyelids, he bit the bullet and helped Ling Ning into the ambulance.


    On the other side, Fu Nanli helped Wen Qiao wipe the blood off his face and asked softly, "Are you going to the hospital?"


    After wiping the blood on his face, he discovered that Wen Qiao''s face was bruised, at least there were no obvious wounds.


    Wen Qiao came back to his senses: "No... no need to go to the hospital."


    She raised her eyes and saw the wound on Fu Nanli''s face: "This is...what''s wrong? Did Lingning hurt you?"


    After finishing speaking, to touch his wound, Fu Nanli grabbed his hand: "Well, it''s okay, a small injury."


    Wen Qiao gritted his teeth: "It''s fine if she hits me, but she still dared to hit you, I will go to her to settle the account."


    After speaking, she pushed the door and rushed out of the car. Fu Nanli couldn''t hold her.


    The door of the ambulance had not been closed, and when Wen Qiao rushed over aggressively, Ling Ning, who was seriously injured, was actually a little scared.


    Wen Qiao grabbed the rear door of the ambulance that was about to close, and Ling Ning gritted his teeth: "What are you doing?"


    "The matter between us, why should I involve my boyfriend?"


    "What the **** are you talking about?"


    After speaking, seeing her husband''s face gloomy, he gritted his teeth again, and couldn''t even say heavy words? It is true that the husband is protecting this Wen Qiao. He didn''t kill her today. She was lucky. She would dare to have another chance next time.


    "The wound on my boyfriend''s face..."


    "Didn''t you make it yourself?"


    Wen Qiao was taken aback for a moment, the nurse closed the door, and the ambulance drove away from them.


    Only then did Fu Nanli catch up, and Wen Qiao was ashamed: "It turned out that I hurt you, it turned out to be me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1452： Make a big death

    Chapter 1452 is a big death


    She would actually hurt Fu Nanli.


    She feels a little scary about herself like this.


    Fu Nanli embraced her and got into the car: "It''s okay."


    Wen Qiao: "If something happens, even you can''t stop me, then who can stop me?"


    "Didn''t I stop you? It''s just that you were entangled with Ling Ning at the time, and you didn''t react for a while. Don''t think too much, eh?"


    Wen Qiao covered his face with his hands, and lay on his knees without saying a word.


    "Go back first. As for Lingning and her subordinates kidnapping you, I will talk about it tomorrow. Go back and rest. Don''t think about anything. I''m here."


    As the car went away, He Xihuai stood there, lit a cigarette, and looked at Su Ce: "The little girl only kisses her boyfriend. As an uncle, what do you think?"


    "My feeling is that if you use this trick to instigate discord, then go for further study."


    He Xihuai: "Okay, I will go to study again."


    Su Ce was too lazy to talk to him, got in the car, and the car drove away.


    The snow was getting bigger and bigger, and the fire was quickly extinguished. The men who had been knocked out by Wen Qiao were all pulled out by the firemen. They were not dead, but they were all seriously injured and were soon sent to an ambulance.


    He Xihuai got into the car, and Tereza saw a smile on his mouth in the rearview mirror.


    The husband seems to be in a good mood.


    Probably because everything tonight has proved that Wen Qiao is indeed very suitable to be his heir.


    Ms. Ling Ning really made a big death. She would completely get herself out of the game and go to jail.


    -


    When the car stopped in front of a villa, snowflakes fell from the sky.


    Wen Qiao looked at the villa blankly: "Where is this?"


    "It''s my new residence, I will live here in the future."


    After speaking, get out of the car holding Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao remembered that the last time he was holding her was seen by the neighbor, he quickly changed residence


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli entered the villa. The decoration style is still simple and Nordic, and there is a touch of warmth in the simplicity. It can be seen that Fu Nanli is accommodating her aesthetics.


    Wenqiao took his hand and asked, "Where is the medicine kit?"


    Fu Nanli wandered around and found the new house. He didn''t know exactly where the medicine box was. After looking for it for a while, he finally found it.


    Wen Qiao helped him clean up the wound and put medicine on him, and finally put on a band-aid: "Fortunately, the injury is not serious."


    Otherwise she would be so guilty.


    Fu Nanli touched her head: "Small hurt, don''t worry about it, you go take a bath."


    Her head and body were all gray, and her face was gray. In the fire, the high temperature was evaporating, and her face was still red.


    Wen Qiao rushed briefly, changed into pajamas, and went into the bedroom.


    "That Ling Ning, how did she kidnap you?"


    Wen Qiao sat on the sofa and touched his neck: "Is there a needle eye here?"


    Fu Nanli pulled her long hair away and saw that there was indeed a small pinhole there that could not be seen without looking carefully.


    "The grandson, who used anesthetic, was at my door and took me away."


    "Where is Si Yu?"


    "Si Yu stepped through the door first. She played this time gap really accurately. It seems that this is not the first time she has done such a thing."


    Fu Nanli''s face was gloomy: "She committed a crime this time and will have to go to jail in the future."


    Wen Qiao lay on his lap: "I must sit through the prison. Speaking of it, He Xihuai caused trouble for me. Who wants to be his heir? If it weren''t for this matter, how could Lingning trouble me? With my career ambitions to expand, who wants to be the leader of the Pentagram."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1453： Fu Nanlis father

    Chapter 1453 Fu Nanli''s Father


    She now has shares in Fu Nanli, as well as shares in Qasim.


    Her goal is to become bigger and stronger, first to be the richest woman in China, then the richest woman in Asia, and finally, if she is lucky, she might become the richest woman in the world.


    Pentagram?


    Hehe, she is not interested.


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were deep: "I hope He Xihuai will stop wishing for it because of this incident."


    Wen Qiao: "I hope so."


    Fu Nanli saw the scar on her arm at a glance.


    After all, fighting with so many people, how can you not get hurt?


    Fu Nanli rolled up her sleeve and saw that there were a lot of bruises on her arm, and there were also bruises on her back, and it looked like she was hit by a wooden stick.


    "They did it?"


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "Otherwise I can make it myself?"


    Fu Nanli gave her some medicine to invigorate blood and remove blood stasis: "Did you hit you with a wooden stick?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Well, I''m not prepared. There are more of them. They got two sticks, but those two sticks hurt a bit, and the others are fine."


    Fu Nanli panicked.


    Those people, he would let them sit in the prison.


    He Xihuai sat on the leather sofa and smoked in the dimness of the He family mansion.


    "Miss Ling Ning was taken away by the police."


    Tereza reported back five and ten.


    "Oh, I see."


    Tereza cautiously said: "Do you need to ventilate with the police here?"


    After all, it is a man who has been trained by her husband for more than ten years. Is it really going to go to jail?


    He Xihuai''s gaze seemed to quench the ice: "What breath?"


    Tereza choked, knowing that she had said something wrong, and she dared not make a sound.


    "She almost killed Wen Qiao, do you think I should tolerate her?"


    Trisha: "No...no."


    In Mr. He''s place, only the newcomers laughed, but the old ones weren''t crying. I could only say that Lingning was unlucky.


    She should not inherit the Pentagram in her fate.


    He Xihuai spoke again: "Don''t you think Wen Qiao is still too human now?"


    The voice was negative, making Tereza scalp numb.


    Compared with her husband, Wen Qiao must be too human, but the girl is actually calm and rational enough.


    If you calm down, you will not be a normal person.


    He Xihuai lit a little soot: "It''s time to act."


    Tereza''s heart tightened.


    Half a month later, Wen Mo participated in the Haicheng finals, and Wen Qiao recorded with him.


    As the Chinese New Year approaches, the sky is freezing cold in Haicheng.


    During the recording gap, Wen Qiao went to the bathroom, and Si Yu accompanied her to go with her.


    Now Si Yu dare not leave Wen Qiao every step.


    When coming out of the bathroom, Wen Qiao saw a familiar figure.


    In a daze, he felt like Fu Nanli''s father.


    Fu Nanli showed her a photo of his father, which looked very similar to Fu Nanli.


    The man was wearing a gray coat and still looked so handsome. Among the crowd, Wen Qiao hurriedly ran after him.


    Si Yu grabbed her hand: "Don''t you go back to the recording scene?"


    Wen Qiao: "I see an acquaintance, go and see."


    Si Yu thought, this is a TV station with so many people, there should be nothing wrong with it, so he walked forward with Wen Qiao.


    In an empty video studio with the headlights on, Wen Qiao pushed the door in and saw the man sitting in the first row of auditoriums.


    Wen Qiao walked down the steps one after another.


    There was a red carpet on the ground, and the lights came from the stage. It was a bit dazzling. Her heart was beating. When she reached the first row, she stopped.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1454： Seriously injured

    Chapter 1454 Seriously Injured


    The man turned his head and smiled at her: "Hello."


    Wen Qiao will be there, everything is like a dream.


    "Are you Fu Nanli''s father?"


    "I am." He smiled warmly, looking like a warm and kind person.


    Wen Qiao frowned: "You really are not dead."


    Fu Xianyuan didn''t say a word, avoiding his eyes.


    Wen Qiao gritted his teeth and said: "Since he didn''t die, why didn''t he come back for so many years? Do you know how much Fu Nanli missed you? How much mental trauma did he suffer because of your death?"


    "Sorry, I also have my last resort."


    "What kind of last resort is to make you ignore your wife and son?"


    Suddenly, Si Yu shouted: "Wen Qiao, be careful."


    From the side curtain of the stage, a dozen people suddenly emerged, each holding a wooden stick in his hand.


    Wen Qiao''s face was gloomy, could it be that Fu Nanli''s father was the bait?


    How could this be?


    Who is he doing things for now?


    Don''t let her think about it, a fierce battle is about to start.


    The door of this studio was locked, and there was an evening party at the recording site next door. It was so lively and crowded that no one could hear the sound of fighting in the venue.


    At the gate of the TV station, Fu Nanli came down from Rolls-Royce, and Qin Bei held an umbrella for him, but the snow still fell on his shoulders.


    "Master, Miss Wen and they are in the T2 recording room."


    "Ok."


    The director of the TV station personally led a high-level meeting to greet him and sent Fu Nanli to the T2 recording room, but Wen Qiao and Si Yu were not seen at the scene.


    "Where are they?"


    The staff member was called over immediately and said, "I went to the bathroom just now, and I should be back soon."


    "How long have you been there?"


    "Five minutes."


    Fu Nanli sat aside and waited for Wen Qiao. After waiting for another ten minutes, feeling something was not right, she got up and walked out.


    There are two bathrooms on one floor. The director sent two female staff into the bathroom, but neither Wen Qiao nor Si Yu were seen.


    Fu Nanli''s face suddenly sank. Could it be that there is still danger on the TV station?


    That Ling Ning has broken the law, and she probably has no other enemies.


    Fu Nanli did not dare to neglect, and immediately went to the monitoring room and found a figure he was familiar with.


    And Wen Qiao followed the familiar figure to an empty studio on the fourth floor.


    "Go right away."


    A group of people rushed to the studio on the fourth floor, and the next door was noisy.


    Fu Nanli saw that a lock was dropped on it: "Open the door immediately."


    The head of the station asked someone to quickly get the key when the door opened.


    I saw Wen Qiao sitting on the ground, her hands covered with blood again, and a man lying motionless in front of her.


    Si Yu was also seriously injured, and the scene was in chaos.


    Fu Nanli strode past and hugged Wen Qiao: "It''s okay."


    Wen Qiao''s throat was hoarse: "I...I..."


    Can''t speak half a word.


    Qin Bei''s voice suddenly came: "Young Master...he...he is..."


    Fu Nanli looked back at the man lying on the ground, his face suddenly pale. It was his father, his father.


    How could this be?


    Why is he here?


    What happened to Qiaoer and him?


    "Send him to the hospital."


    After finishing speaking, he helped Wen Qiao up, Wen Qiao''s eyes were distraught, and his hostility remained.


    Qin Bei and Song An lifted Fu Xianyuan up, Qin Bei''s expression was very serious, and his husband seemed to be...very seriously injured.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1455： died

    Chapter 1455 is dead


    I''m afraid it won''t help to send it to the hospital.


    In the midst of the chaos, Fu Xianyuan and Wen Qiao both got in the car and went straight to the hospital.


    Si Yu sat in the co-pilot, panting.


    Fu Nanli''s face was gloomy: "Why can''t I hold her? What''s the use of you?"


    Si Yu''s face was covered with blood: "Sorry, Master, they are a lot of people, and they seem to be going to beat Wen Qiao and me to death. If we don''t try our best, we will die."


    Fu Nanli frowned deeply: "That man, what''s the matter? Are you with them?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were cloudy: "Impossible."


    How could his father be with those who want Qiao''er''s life?


    Wen Qiao came back to his senses in his arms, his eyes were a little horrified: "I just saw your father."


    Fu Nanli comforted her: "It''s all right."


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes to see the blood on his hand: "I... did I hurt him?"


    "No, Qiaoer, you didn''t hurt him."


    Wen Qiao shook his head: "I have a little impression. He suddenly rushed up. I couldn''t control my emotions anymore. I... I seemed to hurt him."


    "No... you don''t."


    Wen Qiao held his hand tightly, as if grabbing a driftwood.


    Her heart was noisy and chaotic. Everything just now was too chaotic. When she was about to lose consciousness, she saw Fu Nanli''s father rushing towards her with a knife in his hand.


    She looked at him incredulously at the time, not knowing why she was on the opposite side of her.


    Then... she was out of control.


    Everything was like a nightmare, which made her feel unreal.


    In Fu Nanli''s private hospital, several black Rolls Royce stopped at the door of the emergency room.


    Li Fang greeted him personally. When he saw Fu Xianyuan, his brows were very deep. Isn''t this Nan Li''s father? Is he not dead? How could he get hurt so badly?


    Fu Xianyuan was pushed into the operating room.


    Fu Nanli was outside to help Wen Qiao clean the blood on her face and hands, but fortunately she was not seriously injured.


    A group of people waited outside in anguish. The operation lasted three hours.


    Li released the operating room, took off his mask, his face solemn: "Nan Li, you are sorry."


    What is this? The father who appeared suddenly died again without letting him see him the last time.


    What kind of blow to Nan Li?


    The Fu Nanli at this time is no longer the Fu Nanli used to be. Even if the waves in the heart are stormy, even if the doubts in the heart are alive, the expression on his face makes no one see it.


    "Did he fail to save it?"


    "Yes."


    "Got it."


    "Sorrow, go in and take a look."


    Fu Nanli entered the operating room with heavy steps, the man''s face was covered with white cloth, and the nurses and doctors all walked out.


    There was dead silence in the operating room. He stood by the operating table, not having the courage to lift the white cloth.


    After a long time, he finally opened a corner gently.


    At that time in the South Island, in the cemetery, he really saw him.


    Since it''s him, why keep hiding? Where is it all these years? What kind of life do you lead? And why is it the opposite of Qiaoer?


    What is going on all this?


    Noisy footsteps came from outside the operating room. Fu Nanli walked out of the operating room solemnly, and saw his mother and grandpa.


    They actually arrived.


    He didn''t even have time to deal with it, and he didn''t even have time to seal it.


    Thank you for your support, thank you so much! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1456： funeral

    Chapter 1456 Funeral


    Fu Huaiyong stumbled a little, and grabbed Fu Nanli''s hand: "Is it true? They said your father is here."


    Fu Nanli frowned and said, "It''s...who told you?"


    Elder Fu didn''t care to answer his question: "I ask you something, is he here?"


    Ye Minqiu looked at him nervously.


    Someone who had died for decades suddenly brought news that he was not dead. Even if there was such a grudge before, she was willing to forgive him, as long as he was fine.


    Fu Nanli feels complicated: "He is in the operating room."


    Fu Huaiyong''s voice trembled: "So, is it true? Is your father really alive?"


    Ye Minqiu''s eyes were red, and tears couldn''t stop falling.


    It''s good for a person to live, no matter what he did before, decades have passed, and the loss is restored. She is willing to forgive him.


    Fu Nanli said with a heavy voice: "Not alive..."


    Fu Huaiyong and Ye Minqiu were stunned, "What...what do you mean?"


    "When we saw him, he was already seriously injured."


    Qin Bei Song An and the other bodyguards behind him did not dare to say anything. The young master obviously wanted to protect Miss Wen. They were all young masters, and they stood on the same line as the young master and would not betray them.


    Fu Huaiyong opened his lips nervously, "Seriously injured? But... and then?"


    "It was too late when I arrived at the hospital, grandpa, mom, sorry."


    Fu Huaiyong''s legs softened, and Uncle Li and the bodyguards beside him hurriedly supported him.


    The corridor was terribly quiet, and the atmosphere was solemn and depressing, and Fu Huaiyong''s tears couldn''t stop falling.


    I thought it was lost and regained, but I didn''t expect it to be the second loss. Why did God make such a joke?


    The door of the operating room was near, but he didn''t have the courage to go in, he didn''t dare to go in.


    Ye Minqiu was more sensible than him, and his voice trembled, "Dad, let''s go in and take a look."


    In the past, he didn''t even see his corpse, no one was born, no corpse was seen before, but now, at least his corpse can be seen.


    At least he can bury his ashes in Fu''s cemetery.


    What can she not accept?


    Gently opened the sliding door of the operating room, the man lay quietly on the operating table, covered with white cloth from his feet to his head.


    So close, Ye Minqiu seemed to have been away for half his life.


    This man, wandering outside for half his life, what happened? Finally, a corpse appeared in front of her.


    The man''s left hand dropped slightly, the white cloth could not cover it, and a ring on his ring finger was glowing with a faint light.


    She could tell at a glance that it was their wedding ring.


    He was still wearing it.


    Her eyes were sore, she laughed at herself, what''s the point?


    She gently lifted the white cloth covering her face.


    Fu Huaiyong saw his son at a glance, yin and yang separated, his eyes were dark, and he almost fainted. Uncle Li quickly helped him out.


    Only Ye Minqiu and Fu Xianyuan were left in the operating room.


    Hot tears dripped on the white cloth. Ye Minqiu gave a chuckle and raised his hand to wipe the tears gently: "Unexpectedly, I will shed tears for you in this life."


    There was no response from the people on the operating table. Ye Minqiu gently touched the ring on his finger.


    The fingers are as cold and ruthless as the ring.


    "Tired? I don''t know what kind of days you have been outside in this life, but now you can sleep well, Fu''s cemetery, you also know, where the sun is good, the back is against the green hills, facing the sea, Sleep peacefully there."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1457： Death has nothing to do with her

    Chapter 1457 Death has nothing to do with her


    Ye Minqiu''s tears fell violently, and his voice was still normal: "I forgive you a long time ago. In fact, you really don''t have to be outside for so many years. Forget it, it seems to be meaningless."


    The finger touched the man''s face, no temperature, no emotion, and finally, slowly leaned over, hugged the person on the operating table, and cried in a low voice.


    Outside the operating room, Fu Huaiyong eased his breath and asked Fu Nanli, "How did your father become like this? Who killed him?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were deep: "I don''t know, he was already like this when we arrived."


    Fu Huaiyong gritted his teeth: "At all costs, we must find out who killed him."


    Wen Qiao wanted to step forward, but Qin Bei grabbed him and shook his head lightly: "Miss Wen, don''t be impulsive. You have to discuss anything with the young master."


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes, clasped Qin Bei''s shoulders tightly, and said in a low voice, "But I can''t help it..."


    Just about to step forward, Fu Nanli turned around and pressed her into his arms: "Qin Bei, send Qiaoer back first."


    Wen Qiao: "I won''t go back."


    Fu Nanli stroked her back lightly: "Hey, go back first, let me take care of the things here."


    Qin Bei forced Wen Qiao out of the hospital.


    The sky is freezing cold, and the black sky curtain is like a dark net, covering it, making people breathe heavy.


    Wen Qiao sat in the car like a walking dead.


    Qin Bei comforted her: "With the young master, nothing will happen."


    There was still blood on Wen Qiao''s fingers: "But I killed someone, and that person is still his father."


    "You... don''t think too much."


    Wen Qiao inserted his fingers into his hair, and buried his head between his knees in pain.


    In a Bentley not far away, He Xihuai was sitting in the back seat with a cigarette between his fingers.


    "Sir, will they find the problem?"


    "What did you find?" He Xihuai raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Tereza in the front seat.


    "Fa... discovered that Fu Xianyuan didn''t die by Wen Qiao."


    He Xihuai smiled: "Oh? You said he didn''t die by Wen Qiao, then tell me, how did he die?"


    Tereza shuddered, she was smart again.


    "Just... died at the hands of Miss Wen."


    "wrong¡­¡­"


    There was sweating on Tereza''s forehead, not knowing what the boss wanted to hear and what to say.


    "Obviously it wasn''t because of Wen Qiao, how could you wrong her?"


    Tereza quickly smiled: "Yes, you are right."


    He Xihuai smiled: "But it doesn''t matter whether it is she or not, Fu Nanli''s grandfather and mother, including Fu Nanli, would think that Fu Xianyuan died at the hands of Wen Qiao."


    Tereza carefully speculated her husband''s intentions.


    "In this way, Wen Qiao will break with the Fu family. It''s what you want to see, right?"


    "I said, she is still too humane, I don''t like her total humanity."


    The word ¡®but¡¯ has already come to Tereza¡¯s lips, but she knows that her husband would not like to hear this kind of heartfelt words.


    "Yes, what you said is."


    He Xihuai laughed in a low voice: "Fu Xianyuan has been able to live for several decades, thanks to me. Now, I have a need. Of course he should die like this, right?


    Tereza nodded: "Yes."


    Snow was floating outside the window, and He Xihuai said in a deep voice, "Okay, let''s go."


    In the hospital, Fu Nanli arranged for someone to send his grandfather and mother away first, and then send his father to the morgue.


    He stood alone in the morgue until two o''clock in the morning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1458： absence

    Chapter 1458 is absent


    Li Fang and Song An, as well as some senior officials in the hospital, were waiting for him outside.


    No one dared to go in and call him.


    When he came out, Song An felt that his young master''s figure was so lonely, which made people feel distressed.


    "Master, go back first. People cannot come back from death."


    When Fu Nanli got into the car, the snow was heavy.


    Fu Nanli had a migraine headache at an untimely time, and the pain made him a little suffocated. Song An worried: "Should I let Dean Li come to your villa?"


    "No, no, I''ll just take a rest."


    There are many things to deal with, father''s funeral, how grandfather and mother should explain, how to comfort Qiaoer, too many problems lie in front of him.


    It was messy and he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    When he arrived at the villa, it was quiet. He took off his coat and hung it on a hanger, and slowly went upstairs.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, it was empty inside, his heart was lifted, and he gently called Wen Qiao''s name.


    No one answered.


    He searched every room in the villa but didn''t see her.


    He called Qin Bei, and Qin Bei said that he did deliver the person. All his bodyguards lived in the villa next door. Qin Bei said he had not seen Wen Qiao leave.


    Fu Nanli returned to the master bedroom and went into the bathroom. Wen Qiao was soaking in the bathtub in his clothes.


    Reaching out, the water in the bathtub is cold.


    "Do you want to die? Do you want to freeze to death?"


    The man was pulled out by Fu Nanli, and Wen Qiao''s eyes were red: "Let me surrender."


    Fu Nanli helped her change clothes, wrapped the people in a bath towel and returned to the bedroom. The heating was turned on to maximum. He wiped her hair and whispered: "You didn''t kill people."


    She is unconscious, she cannot be regarded as a murderer, even if she surrenders, she does not have to be criminally responsible.


    In any case, he will protect her.


    Wen Qiao clutched his hand tightly: "He is your father, how can I..."


    "Okay, Qiaoer, don''t think so much, it''s already here, don''t think too much, don''t think too much."


    Wen Qiao: "I am guilty, I can no longer face your Fu family."


    Fu Nanli frowned, "Forget about all of this, but nothing happened tonight, huh?"


    Wen Qiao shook her head and couldn''t do it. How could she think that this hadn''t happened.


    -


    No matter how painful Wen Qiao was, how she couldn''t do it, Fu Nanli asked her to forget all this, and Fu family''s funeral was held as scheduled.


    Just three days later, Fu Xianyuan''s funeral was held in the Fu Family Cemetery.


    Older Fu than Zhigang learned that the day Fu Xianyuan was resurrected and resurrected was much better.


    At least it is no longer a dead body, at least there is a tangible ashes of his son under this grave. His son is no longer buried in the cold and merciless sea, but the leaves are back to their roots.


    Old people always pay attention to these things, and he can be considered at ease.


    Who does not die?


    Ye Minqiu was the same. She had been sad when she learned that he had died. Now she died again. She was sad for a few days, but the death cannot be brought back to life, and she can only bury her sorrow deeply in her heart.


    The younger sister Ye Minchun stayed with her all the way and comforted her.


    The group of people are wearing black coats and holding black umbrellas. The atmosphere of the cemetery is solemn and solemn.


    Ye Minqiu suddenly asked Fu Nanli: "Why didn''t Wen Qiao come here."


    Although Wen Qiao and her son were not married yet, they were already the daughter-in-laws they had identified. She would attend most important occasions. Today, she did not come to her husband''s funeral.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1459： Learn the truth

    Chapter 1459 Learn the truth


    Fu Nanli raised her heart, and said lightly: "She is not feeling well these days. I told her not to come over."


    Ye Minqiu frowned. The child seemed to be not such a naive person.


    Can such a small matter as unwell be a reason not to attend the funeral of the father-in-law?


    It seems unreasonable.


    But at this moment she didn''t have the heart to think about these things. After the pastor finished singing, everyone bowed in silence, and the snowflakes were blooming, as if she was also sad for the Fu family.


    The group of people descended along the mountain road, white snow hung on the green pine, snow fell on the stone steps, Uncle Li supported the old man and walked down step by step.


    Ye Minqiu''s phone in her coat shook twice, she took a look, her face turned pale suddenly, her feet slipped and she fell on the road down the mountain.


    Everyone was shocked and hurried to help her.


    Fu Nanli saw his mother glance at him, her eyes were very strange, and he couldn''t help feeling a little abrupt.


    Ye Minchun picked up her sister and whispered, "Snowy skies, be careful."


    Ye Minqiu took a breath, and the cold wind blew into her throat. She said dumbly, "Well, I know."


    When the group returned to the mansion, Ye Minqiu said coldly: "Nan Li, follow me upstairs."


    A cold light flashed in Fu Nanli''s eyes. Does his mother know anything?


    With uneasy heart, he followed his mother to the study on the second floor.


    Ye Minqiu rarely looked at Fu Nanli with such a serious expression: "You tell the truth, what happened on the scene the day your father left? Who killed him?"


    Fu Nanli lowered his eyes and was unsure of his emotions: "When we arrived, my father was almost dead, and then he was sent to the hospital. I don''t know what happened, only that he had a fight with others."


    "So, who had a fight with him?"


    "do not know."


    He slapped Fu Nanli''s face with a slap, his face was slapped, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, it seemed that his mother did know.


    "You actually lied to me about this kind of thing? Fu Nanli, are you crazy? Who do you want to protect?"


    Fu Nanli kept his head down.


    Ye Minqiu was in a complicated mood: "I know you love that child, but you can''t protect her for this kind of thing, do you know?"


    Fu Nanli frowned: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "I received a text message and someone told me that your father''s death was related to her."


    Fu Nanli squeezed a fist: "Who told you? You believe what others tell you, you don''t believe what I said, do you?"


    Ye Minqiu sternly said: "You give me a clearer mind. Don''t lose all your sanity because of love, okay? Do you think I don''t know anything? That night, when your father had an accident, Wen Qiao was there and I paid attention Now, she has blood on her hands and she is completely desolate. Then, today, at your father''s funeral, she did not attend, so all this, can''t it explain the problem?"


    Fu Nanli''s voice is firm: "Can''t explain the problem, don''t think about it."


    Pop, another slap in the face.


    Ye Minqiu gritted his teeth and said: "When you are in love, I will not interfere. No matter who you are with, I can accept it, but I can''t accept your murder of your father and enemy. Fu Nanli, give me a clearer mind."


    Fu Nanli didn''t know how to tell his mother.


    "Nan Li, you have to be more sober, and you can''t lose the basic morality of being a man because of love. That is your father. You still have his blood flowing on your body. I will continue to investigate. If it is true that your father died by her hand , You can''t be with her, do you understand what I''m talking about?"


    This book should be over soon, thank you for your support~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1460： Master got slapped

    Chapter 1460 Master Slapped


    Fu Nanli lowered his hand: "The situation is complicated, and I can''t tell you clearly for a while."


    Wen Qiao''s situation is too complicated, but if he speaks it out, it seems to be justifying her.


    It is better not to say.


    Ye Minqiu frowned, "Nan Li, can you be more awake?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were tired: "Sorry, I will go back first, let''s talk about it later."


    Ye Minqiu grabbed his wrist: "Go back? This is your home, where are you going?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes darkened: "Mom, can''t you, don''t embarrass me too much?"


    Breaking free of Ye Minqiu''s hand, Fu Nanli left the study.


    Ye Minqiu patted the table annoyedly, her eyes complicated.


    Fu Nanli went out. The snow stopped outside and it was very cold. The car went all the way along the French phoenix path. In winter, the leaves were all lost, and it looked a little depressed.


    After half an hour, the car stopped in front of the villa.


    Qin Bei stopped him: "Master, your face..."


    Fu Nanli knew that his mother had two slaps very hard, and there are still marks.


    He didn''t care about this anymore, and went upstairs. Wen Qiao was no longer in a trance like the other day. She stood in front of the French window, a little pitiful and lonely from her back.


    She has always been calm and rational. The death of her boyfriend''s father was directly caused by her. What kind of torment should she endure in her heart?


    Wen Qiao clenched her fists tightly, the floor-to-ceiling windows were foggy, the sky was gloomy, and her face was reflected in the glass of the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    She closed her eyes suddenly, she couldn''t bear to be like this, she didn''t know how to face Fu Nanli.


    Today was his father''s funeral, and she watched him leave.


    She watched him get in the car and actually wanted to go with him, but he did not ask to take her there. She knew that a sinner like her was not qualified to appear at the funeral.


    She heard the footsteps, turned her head to see Fu Nanli, her voice became hoarse for a moment, and she didn''t know what to say.


    As she got closer, she saw fingerprints on Fu Nanli''s cheeks and even a little torn skin.


    Ye Minqiu wore a ring on his finger and accidentally scratched his face.


    She raised her hand and touched his face: "What''s the matter?"


    Fu Nanli held her hand: "It''s okay."


    He said it was okay, Wen Qiao couldn''t believe it was really okay.


    People like him, even if they suffer, are still in their hearts, and death cannot be declared.


    You can guess, after all, who would dare to beat Master Fu?


    Only his mother and grandfather were left.


    Under what circumstances was he beaten?


    Wen Qiao''s heart twitched, so his mother and grandfather already knew the truth.


    And he carried it all for her.


    "Then you go take a shower first."


    When Fu Nanli came out of the shower, there was no one in the house.


    "Qiao Er..." After yelling a few times, no one answered, and there was a note on the bedside table.


    [I''m going home first, you are tired recently, take a good rest]


    Fu Nanli''s heart trembled, and she called her, but no one answered him, so he sent a text message [Don''t go anywhere, just stay at home. ]


    Wen Qiao didn''t reply to the text message. She sat on the chair in front of the desk, looked at the text message from him, and pressed her temple.


    [Got it]


    Her mood is a bit complicated, she holds a pen in her hand and writes and draws purposelessly on the paper.


    There was no abnormality on her surface.


    Three days later, Ye Minqiu finally made it clear to the people below that Wen Qiao was indeed at the scene at the time, and it was indeed she who severely injured Xianyuan and died in the hospital.


    There is nothing to say.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1461： separate

    Chapter 1461 is separated


    She went to Wen''s house and found Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao knew that he couldn''t hide from him, he had to face it all.


    "Auntie." She called her.


    Hey, Ye Minqiu slapped her, "Don''t call me auntie."


    This is the first time she hit Wen Qiao, hit her son, even heavier than this slap.


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes and bowed to Ye Minqiu: "I''m sorry."


    "I don''t know what the scene is like, but you can''t justify the fact that his father died because of you."


    Wen Qiao did not speak.


    "Nan Li is determined to protect you. I don¡¯t need to hold you accountable. However, if you look like you, don¡¯t stay with him anymore. At present, his grandfather doesn¡¯t know this. If he knows, you¡­¡­"


    Wen Qiao was just silent, if she could, she really didn''t want to leave Fu Nanli.


    "Wen Qiao, there shouldn''t be only love in this world. People like you can''t stay with Nan Li, do you know? How do you let him face you and his family."


    Ye Minqiu also said a lot, and Wen Qiao''s mind was blank, and he didn''t listen much, except that Fu Nanli''s mother was firmly against them being together.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t remember when she left.


    In the middle of the night, the north wind roared, she stood for a long time, the phone on the table shook, she finally recovered.


    When I opened the text message, my eyes suddenly glowed.


    She looked at the text message word by word, her fingers trembling slightly, almost bursting into flames in her eyes.


    She slammed the table, panting, the roots of her teeth gurgled, and the joints became white. Finally, she deleted the text message.


    She leaned on the back of the chair, and she seemed to relax, her fingers tapping the tabletop gently, again and again, thinking about how to go down in her heart.


    Finally, she opened her eyes, her eyes clear and firm.


    It seems that she has only one way to go.


    Late at night, Fu Nanli received a text message from Wen Qiao, only a few words [let''s break up].


    The cigarette between Fu Nanli''s fingers couldn''t be held firmly, and his fingers were burned. The burning pain made his mind so clear. The two words breaking up were more painful than the burn of cigarette butts.


    He held the phone and hurried out the door. Before Qin Bei could call, he took the car key and drove straight to Wen Qiao''s house.


    Qin Bei from the villa opposite saw his young master driving, and hurriedly chased him out.


    This is the first time he has driven himself since the young master had a car accident. He was really afraid of what happened to the young master.


    The black Bentley is racing along the wide roads of the city.


    Qin Bei and Song An in the back were simply worried.


    In the old courtyard, Wen Qiao sat quietly, counting the time, almost as long as she had expected, knocking on the door.


    Her heart slammed, what should be faced is always faced.


    Isn''t this what the other party wants? She satisfies him to let him put down his defenses.


    The bedroom door was pushed open, Fu Nanli was covered with wind and frost, and his eyes were raging: "Wen Qiao, explain to me, what does the text message just now mean?"


    Fu Nanli said before that Wen Qiao is an acting school. Sure enough, she is very good at acting. She said coldly: "It means literally, let''s break up."


    With a bang, the mobile phone in Fu Nanli''s hand crashed to the ground, making the family in the living room startled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1462： Come to me if you regret it

    Chapter 1462 Come to me if you regret it


    Su Yun came forward and said cautiously: "What''s wrong? Why did you quarrel? What''s the matter?"


    She had never seen Fu Nanli get angry like this. Did Qiao Qiao do something to anger him?


    Wen Qiao whispered: "Mom, you go out first and close the door. It''s a matter between me and him. We will solve it ourselves."


    The door was closed, Fu Nanli grabbed Wen Qiao''s wrist and pressed the person against the wall: "You say it again?"


    Wen Qiao looked directly at his angry eyes: "Literally, we broke up."


    Fu Nan Liyin held back his anger: "Why?"


    After all, Wen Qiao gave in, and his eyes flickered: "I can''t be with you again."


    "I can handle everything, you don''t have to think about these things."


    Wen Qiao: "You can deal with everything? How do you deal with it? Can you let the time go back and let that not happen? Fu Nanli, no, you can''t handle everything properly. If you insist on being with me, how will you face To your family? Don¡¯t you feel guilty for your dead father?"


    "You don''t need to think about me, Wen Qiao, you don''t need to think about these, I will face it."


    Wen Qiao: "Don''t be so naive, can you?"


    Fu Nanli touched his face with trembling fingers: "This is the end of the matter, I can only do this, Wen Qiao, my father has left, you can''t leave like this, I don''t allow it."


    Wen Qiao said calmly: "We broke up."


    Fu Nanli gritted her teeth and looked at her: "You broke into my life first. You pretended to be my girlfriend first. Without my permission, you are not qualified to leave me."


    Wen Qiao looked at him: "After a while, you will be fine."


    Fu Nanli: "How can you do this to me?"


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes: "I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry, but she has only one way to go.


    Seeing her firm eyes, Fu Nanli finally let go of her hand: "If you regret it, come to me."


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    Fu Nanli stood for a long time, and finally left. He knows Wen Qiao too much. Her temperament. Once a decision is made, no one can persuade anyone to look back. She only eats soft but not hard. She pushed further and further.


    He understood her inner suffering, and she felt that she had killed his father and had no face to face him again.


    Perhaps his mother had come to her before, and she always respected his family. Under such a heavy pressure, she couldn''t hold it for a while, and he could understand that she wanted to break up.


    He gave her time to think slowly, and when she figured it out, she would come back to him.


    Yes, definitely.


    But he waited and waited, but only waited for Wen Qiao and He Xihuai to meet.


    Qin Bei stood in front of him tremblingly. His young master recently described it as haggard, which is really distressing. He didn''t want to say it, but he was afraid that if the young master found out that he would hurt more.


    The smoke in Fu Nanli''s fingers burned a lot, and the ashes were crumbling. "What do you mean?"


    "I saw Miss Wen and He Xihuai meet today, in a restaurant."


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth: "Did you read it wrong?"


    "It should... It should be correct. I waited outside the restaurant for a long time. After the meal, Miss Wen got into He Xihuai''s car."


    The cigarette **** was squeezed out in the ashtray, Fu Nanli said solemnly: "I see."


    "Master, maybe..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1463： No doubt

    Chapter 1463 has no doubts


    "Get out."


    Qin Bei dared not say anything, and hurried out of the room.


    In the darkness, Fu Nanli sat on the leather sofa with dark eyes, a feeling that the situation could not be controlled by him spontaneously.


    In He Xihuai¡¯s villa, Tereza made a cup of black tea for Wen Qiao. She looked a little indifferent, and He Xihuai¡¯s mouth seemed to be smiling, "As long as you want, I can give you my seat at any time."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him sharply: "Did you set the game?"


    Asking so bluntly, He Xihuai couldn''t help but smile: "You are very smart, I like you so much. Only you can take my class. Indeed, after Fu Xianyuan died, he has always been mine, but It was true that you killed him."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were burning: "You are the one who trapped me in an unrighteous situation."


    "You tell this to the Fu family, will they believe it?"


    He Xihuai''s eyes wandered cautiously, so Wen Qiao still thought that Fu Xianyuan was indeed killed by her so far, so that would be easy.


    Wen Qiao gritted his teeth: "Just to let me take your seat, you are in vain for your life, you are really a demon."


    He Xihuai poured a glass of whiskey: "Back when he drove down into the sea and committed suicide, my people saved him. I let him live for more than 20 years. His life belongs to me. Is there any problem with this?"


    Wen Qiao said softly: "Even if you save him, you are not qualified to decide his life or death."


    He Xihuai took a sip of whiskey: "Are you teaching me to do things? The current situation is that you killed your boyfriend''s father. Do you think the Fu family will let you go?"


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes, his eyes were complex and turbulent.


    Seeing that she had a tendency to show weakness, He Xihuai smiled and walked in front of her, trying to reach out to touch her head. Wen Qiao leaned slightly and avoided his hand.


    "Look, you all have difficulties. I calculated it later, but your boyfriend, your boyfriend''s family, they can''t think of this level, they all think that you killed Fu Xianyuan, this is not basic Trusted boyfriend, what''s the use of asking for it, don''t you think?"


    He persuades her, as if hypnotizing her and brainwashing her.


    Wen Qiao looked up and looked at him angrily: "It''s not all thanks to you, I have broken up with Fu Nanli."


    She looked so pitiful, that He Xihuai had no doubts about her.


    "Did you mention the breakup, or was it him?"


    Wen Qiao gritted his teeth: "I mentioned it myself, what face do I have to face him?"


    He Xihuai looked distressed: "Didn''t he keep you?"


    He seems to be a professional to sow discord.


    Wen Qiao''s face was full of disgust: "You don''t want to be here, crying and crying mice, and fake compassion."


    He Xihuai was very happy: "I will give you time to think about it. If the old man of the Fu family knows that his only son was killed by you, he will definitely deal with you. Speaking of which, you have cured him a lot of diseases. , He treats you like this, the Fu family has no heart."


    Wen Qiao did not say a word.


    He Xihuai touched her head and was pushed away by Wen Qiao: "Don''t touch me."


    He Xihuai put her hands away: "You think about it, I''ll let someone send you back."


    Wen Qiao returned home in He Xihuai''s luxury car. He was about to open the door when he was caught.


    A huge force took her into her arms, and her angry voice was suppressed: "Wen Qiao!"


    Wen Qiao''s heart trembled, and seeing a pair of eyes that were sullen, he bit his head and said: "Didn''t we break up? Why are you coming to my house again?"


    After the fourth update, Shushu is going to have a wedding wine tomorrow, and ask you for a day off. Those who have not saved the manuscript can''t afford to hurt~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1464： Do you want others to protect you?

    Chapter 1464 Do you want others to protect you?


    Fu Nanli said angrily: "You should know what kind of person He Xihuai is."


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes: "What''s the matter?"


    "You are not allowed to have any contact with him."


    Wen Qiao twitched his mouth: "What position do you command me, eh?"


    Fu Nanli was furious: "The identity of the former boyfriend."


    Wen Qiao: "Ex-boyfriend has no such right."


    Fu Nanli bowed her head and kissed her, Wen Qiao didn''t have time to push him away, so he kissed her so strongly.


    When she woke up, Wen Qiao pushed him away. The man''s handsome face looked sad and lonely in the dim light. After all, she said cruelly: "He let me inherit his five-pointed star."


    Fu Nanli couldn''t believe it: "Did you agree?"


    Wen Qiao rubbed his painful wrist: "Yes, I agree."


    All Fu Nanli''s anger and disbelief disappeared, and he became very indifferent and alienated, as if his attitude was irrelevant: "Why agree?"


    "Because he said that the Fu family will deal with me, only the Pentagram will protect me."


    Fu Nanli slammed a fist against the wall beside her, Wen Qiao''s eyes trembled twice, but he did not escape.


    The wall was hard, and he must have hurt the back of his hand with such a hard punch.


    But she couldn''t express her concern.


    "The Fu Family will deal with you? Do you think the Fu Family will deal with you?"


    Wen Qiao looked up at him: "You won''t, your mother and grandfather may not be."


    Fu Nanli closed his eyes: "Wen Qiao, you don''t think I will do my best to protect you, so you need someone to protect you, do you?"


    Wen Qiao leaned against the wall, breathing a little bit shortly, she was almost unable to hold it, and finally she whispered: "Yes."


    Yes.


    When this sentence was opened, Fu Nanli was stunned, and he chuckled in a low voice: "Okay, very good, I have treated you well in the past few years, so you think I will not protect you, very good, very good. ."


    He left, his back was a bit lonely, even with broad shoulders, loneliness was frequent. Wen Qiao actually wanted to go up and hug him, but she did not move, her feet were like nails to the ground.


    She couldn''t move, so she watched him all the way.


    He turned a corner and disappeared completely.


    Wen Qiao slowly squatted down and sat in the corner. The north wind swept over her head. Her body trembled slightly and her hands were cold. To Fu Nanli like that, exhausted all her energy.


    She sat outside for a long time. In the darkness, Wen Mo came back from outside and saw his sister, squatting beside her, worried: "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Wen Qiao took his hand, adding a little relief: "It''s okay, sister is okay."


    In the He family mansion, Tereza obviously felt that her husband was in a very good mood. The family servant accidentally broke his favorite bottle of wine. He did not blame her, but let her go to work in the yard with a cold voice. , Don''t wait close in the future.


    All this is because of Miss Wen.


    Tereza was in a mixed mood.


    He Xihuai answered the phone, and the person on the other end said in a low voice: "Fu Nanli went to find Wen Qiao, and the two seemed to be having trouble."


    "Wen Qiao didn''t feel sorry for her boyfriend?"


    "It should be. After Fu Nanli left, she sat at the door for a long time."


    He Xihuai smiled softly: "I see."


    If Wen Qiao didn''t feel sorry for Fu Nanli at all, he would be suspicious. After all, a pair of lovers who fell in love so desperately wanted to get out, which would be unrealistic.


    Wen Qiao is so painful now, he feels relieved.


    The next day, He Xihuai went to send warmth again.


    When Su Ce saw him, he said directly: "Get out."


    He Xihuai was too lazy to be familiar with him: "I''m here to find your niece, not to find you."


    Su Ce said indifferently: "What qualifications do you have to find her?"


    "She will be my future heir."


    Su Ce raised his eyebrows slightly: "In the beginning, you tried to **** the Pentagram by any means, how come you are so calmly surrendering your hands?"


    He Xihuai was expressionless: "Do I have to report to you regardless of the details?"


    The two argued for a while, and Wen Qiao entered the room, and the room returned to silence.


    "Since we broke up, we should look forward."


    He Xihuai hung up and said such a sentence.


    Just like a soul chicken soup master.


    Send a chapter first and continue writing~


    Thank you for your suggestions! !


    Lan*lan, Tangtang, smile to see things in the world! , Qingge, Fanfanfanfanfanfanfanfanfan, Yueyue, go home, don¡¯t recognize the way, @¼¾, memories of autumn, Xuanmu~, Jiuwuxin, Guangguang..., closed today, the big devil¡¯s Little cute, L TianLO, Da Jiu''er, Yi Zi, Miss Liao¡ã, J@nice, Your Highness¡¯s little fairy, weird little fairy?, Lan Jinxuan, Li Chu Qingyun, Mu You, Jia. , Is Beisheng Duck, Qian Ge, Loulan Hibiscus, Pudding, /sun Nordic Mythology, Calm, 138****4647, Hunting Demon Girl, the little ancestor to be pet, Jun & Xuexie, Mulan is Ke Brother Beixiao, Ling Mu Shuangqing, star, An Qingjia


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1465： Shaken

    Chapter 1465 is shaken


    Wen Qiao glanced at He Xihuai and walked into the room without any expression.


    He Xihuai stayed in Wen''s house and wanted to have lunch.


    As Su Ce explained, Su Yun did not prepare extra meals for the big brother.


    Therefore, He Xihuai could only sit on the sofa while the Wen family was eating.


    Su Yun was uneasy, Su Ce said indifferently: "Don''t worry about him."


    After eating a meal like this, He Xihuai said softly: "Mr. Su used to be such a pediatrician. He would only use this method to deal with your old enemy and not give him food? It really hurts your Professor Su''s reputation. "


    Su Ce lost his chopsticks: "Do you think I am someone who cares about fame?"


    He Xihuai was not upset, "Wen Qiao, have you considered it?"


    Wen Qiao threw away his chopsticks: "Don''t come to my house in the future."


    He Xihuai touched a gray nose and left Wen''s house with a green face.


    Wen Qiao glanced at He Xihuai''s back from the window, with deep and complicated eyes, holding a Swiss army knife in his hand, opening and closing, playing very mechanically.


    Fu Xianyuan passed away again because of someone. The incident was not wrapped in paper, but it passed to the ears of Mr. Fu after all.


    Mr. Fu was furious, so he found Fu Nanli immediately.


    Even though Mr. Fu was broken up, he still defended someone very much.


    "It''s not her, don''t listen to other people''s words."


    "Are you trying to shield that girl?"


    Father Fu feels the most complicated.


    If it were in the past, if he didn''t say anything, he would have to make this girl pay the price. However, this time is different, although he never said it, but deep in his heart he likes this girl very much.


    The more you like, the more difficult it is for him to accept such a mistake.


    One is his grandson-in-law candidate, and the other is his own son. How can he make a choice?


    That girl loves Nan Li so much, why did she have such a relationship with Xian Yuan, and under what circumstances killed Xian Yuan.


    This girl has always been calm and rational, and they don''t have any deep hatred, he really can''t understand.


    What made him most frustrated was that Nan Li, the child, even wanted to unconditionally protect that girl when he encountered such a thing.


    This kid has completely lost his mind for Wen Qiao''s girl.


    "I''m not shielding her."


    "Dare you go to your father''s grave and swear that you didn''t protect her?"


    Fu Nanli was silent.


    Fu Huaiyong closed his eyes and waved his hand: "Get out."


    What else did Fu Nanli want to say, his grandpa said coldly: "You go out!"


    There was no way, Fu Nanli had to withdraw from his grandfather''s room.


    Fu Huaiyong had a photo frame on hand. It was a picture of Fu Xianyuan. He was only in his twenties at the time. He was sitting in the study and playing the violin. It was a photo he personally took of him.


    Now, everything has become vain, and his son has become a piece of loess, buried forever under the ground.


    He stroked the photo lightly, his eyes filled with nostalgia. He has only one son, and devoted all his love and hard work to this son.


    The corners of his eyes were a little moist, Fu Huaiyong wiped his eyes and closed his eyes silently.


    -


    And Wen Qiao suddenly received two news.


    One is that Fu Huaiyong has learned the cause of Fu Nanli''s father''s death;


    One is that his entertainment company was attacked, and several of its artists were suddenly exposed to scandals.


    They are all newly signed artists.


    And all the evidence points to the Fu family. After all, except for the Fu family, who dares to oppose her at present?


    Wen Qiao didn''t go to Fu Nanli, let alone Fu Nanli and Fu Nanli''s mother.


    After all, she was at a loss.


    When He Xihuai came back, he saw Wen Qiao seem to be shaken, knowing that it should be about to be done.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1466： Agreed to take over the Pentagram

    Chapter 1466 agrees to take over the Pentagram


    "Except for the Fu family, no one dares to treat you like this."


    He Xihuai didn''t expect that in this life, he would need to tell such a big lie in order to win over a little girl.


    Forget it, it''s not difficult to lie anyway.


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes, no one could see the turbulence and self-restraint in her eyes.


    "I told you that only a five-pointed star can protect you. As long as you agree, the Fu family can''t help you."


    Wen Qiao clenched his fists for a while, and finally said dumbly: "You can''t control me."


    She only said this sentence, and the stone in He Xihuai''s heart was put down.


    She was shaken, there was hope.


    "I never control you, everything is done according to your own wishes."


    Wen Qiao looked up at him: "I don''t understand why you chose me, what is special about me?"


    "Don''t you know what is special about yourself? Do you know how high your IQ is? I have always liked smart people, and you, not only have high IQs, as long as you want to do, there is nothing that can''t be successful, and even your skills Very powerful, you are an all-rounder, just like me, only someone like you deserves to be my heir."


    As for Ling Ning, that was the second choice when the previous personality really couldn''t find a candidate.


    With a better one, of course choose a better one.


    Ling Ning:...


    All these years of hard work have been wrongly paid!


    Finally, Wen Qiao relaxed: "Then what do I need to do?"


    He Xihuai''s mouth twitched: "You don''t need to do anything. On the contrary, there will be many people doing things for you."


    "Got it."


    He Xihuai said again: "Tomorrow I will take you to see."


    "Aren''t the pentagrams abroad?"


    "There are both at home and abroad, and the Pentagram has slowly moved back to China."


    Wen Qiao''s jaw: "Oh."


    The fact that Wen Qiao was willing to inherit He Xihuai''s five-pointed star reached Fu Nanli''s ears the next day.


    He really had meetings in the company. There were many meetings at the end of the year. Ye Minqiu discovered that her son had recently become a workaholic, even more exaggerated than before, and almost slept in the company.


    At the end of the meeting, Fu Nanli received a text message.


    Ye Minqiu saw the blue veins on the back of her son''s hand and his knuckles were white, and he felt a little heavy.


    Fu Nanli got up holding the phone, and Ye Minqiu stopped him: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Standing at the door of the conference room, Fu Nanli said indifferently, "It''s okay."


    He did not go to Wen Qiao, but went to the Xiaotangshan Club in the evening and drank silently.


    Qin Bei cautiously said: "I heard that her Nan Qiao company has been turbulent recently."


    Fu Nanli squeezed the wine glass in her hand: "So she felt that someone from the Fu family was dealing with her, so she found someone to protect her, didn''t she?"


    Qin Bei dare not say anything.


    "I went to check, the old man did not make any moves. Those handwritings were not made by the Fu family. Perhaps He Xihuai directed and acted himself, just to make Miss Wen..."


    "enough¡­¡­"


    Fu Nanli didn''t want to hear this, Qin Bei immediately muttered.


    Qin Bei retreated, and Fu Nanli was the only one left in the room. The sky was dim, and he was drinking glass by glass.


    Qin Bei was anxious outside. The young master didn''t eat anything. He just drank, and it hurt his stomach too much.


    He couldn''t help calling Wen Qiao, the voice from the other end was still calm and indifferent.


    "Problems?"


    "Our young master has been drinking since he knew you were willing to inherit He Xihuai''s Pentagram."


    Silence, there is a long silence on the other end.


    "There was nothing to eat, only alcohol. No one dared to persuade him. It hurts his stomach to drink like this..."


    Wen Qiao clenched a fist and said lightly: "Persuade him."


    "Miss Wen, you know, no one can persuade him except you."


    Wen Qiao hung up the phone directly, worried that he couldn''t help but want to care about him.


    Qin Bei whispered a few words to the phone, knocked on the door courageously, and his young master was already drunk.


    "Master, go home."


    Fu Nanli turned pale and fell on the sofa.


    "I can''t do anything about her, nothing can be done."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1467： Stomach ulcer

    Chapter 1467 Gastric Ulcer


    Qin Bei was taken aback, and he and Song An quickly helped him into the car and went straight to the hospital.


    He basically didn''t eat well these days, and today he drank so much wine on an empty stomach, his stomach ulcer was serious and he had to undergo surgery.


    Li Fang personally went into battle and performed an operation on Fu Nanli.


    Qin Bei called Wen Qiao, "Master is undergoing surgery for gastric ulcers because he has not eaten properly these days, and he has been drinking too much."


    Wen Qiao''s fingers trembled on the other end. She always thought that there was nothing like Fu Nanli that could hurt him.


    Even if she leaves him temporarily, he can live a good life. No one can see the pain in his heart.


    But she didn''t expect that Fu Nanli would spread the deep pain on her face, letting everyone know that he was very depressed because of her departure.


    "Miss Wen, can you come and see him? Only you can listen to him. At least let him eat well and live a good life."


    Wen Qiao clenched his fists: "Sorry, I have broken up with him, and there is no stand to see him."


    "Even if we break up, can''t we be ordinary friends?"


    Wen Qiao whispered: "You take good care of him, sorry, I''m going to hang up."


    After hanging up the phone, Wen Qiao stared at the mobile phone in her hand. She hadn''t got the evidence yet, so she didn''t want to make any extravagance.


    At least, how could she worry about someone as old as Fu Nanli?


    She has now lived in the villa He Xihuai prepared for her, saying that it is convenient for her to inherit the affairs of the Pentagram.


    She knows that many people here are watching her.


    He Xihuai was also afraid of any changes, so he dared not slacken his efforts.


    Wen Qiao gently rubbed the phone with her finger, and when she waited until midnight, she finally went out.


    He Xihuai received the news soon, but just smiled: "It''s normal to just break up and not let go."


    People always have seven emotions and six desires, and slowly, this emotion will disappear. He believes that Wen Qiao can do it.


    But it cannot be done overnight.


    Wen Qiao drove to Fu Nanli''s private hospital by himself.


    It is not difficult to avoid the crowd and come outside his ward.


    Outside the vip ward, Song An and Qin Bei were guarded outside. Wen Qiao couldn''t lead them away, so he could only bite the bullet and step forward.


    Qin Bei saw Wen Qiao as if he saw a savior.


    "You still came."


    "How is he?"


    "Just after the operation, the anaesthetic hasn''t gone back, you can go in and see him, he won''t know you have been anyway."


    Wen Qiao didn''t move, and Qin Bei said humblely: "I beg you, okay? Because our young master loves you so much, you can go in and see him, okay?"


    Wen Qiao couldn''t walk away because he was afraid to take a look.


    She still has some important things to do and she can''t do whatever she wants.


    "Did the operation go well?"


    "Smooth is very smooth."


    Wen Qiao licked her dry lips: "Since it goes well, then it''s fine. I''ll go now."


    A voice came from the ward: "Qin Bei..."


    Wen Qiao''s heart trembled as he wanted to turn around and leave, but Qin Bei grabbed it.


    "Who is outside?" The man said in a low, hoarse voice.


    Wen Qiao gritted his teeth and said, "Let go of me."


    Qin Bei said urgently: "Miss Wen, just meet him and tell him to eat well and live a good life, okay?"


    Wen Qiao was anxious: "I advise you to let me go immediately, otherwise I''m not polite to you."


    But Qin Bei anxiously heard the sound of footsteps coming from the ward: "The young master has just finished the operation and can''t walk down the ground yet."


    The door was suddenly opened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1468： Secretly visit

    Chapter 1468 Secretly Visit


    The moment Wen Qiao saw Fu Nanli, his nose suddenly became sore.


    He was wearing a hospital gown, his face was very pale and sickly pale, probably because he was afraid of her going away, so he walked in a hurry. The needle that was originally inserted in the back of his hand was forcibly pulled out by him. At this moment, the needle eye was bleeding out and the back of his hand was naked Swollen visibly.


    Mr. Fu, above the clouds, fell into the dust for her.


    She was so blocked in her heart that she tried not to look at him.


    "I have to go."


    Fu Nanli grabbed her wrist, Wen Qiao felt his skin, his body temperature, everything she used to be used to, indulged, and now suddenly came back, Wen Qiao suddenly fell into the deep sea, unable to extricate himself.


    "Wen Qiao." His voice was weak and trembling.


    The incision was hurting, and the back of his hand was hurting, but he couldn''t bear his heartache.


    Wen Qiao turned his back to him, not looking at him.


    "Are you becoming He Xihuai''s person?"


    Wen Qiao raised his chin slightly: "Yes."


    "I think your company was dealt with because of the work of the Fu family, right?"


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    She knew that she was not from the Fu family. She knew that He Xihuai was making trouble in secret, just to let her push the Fu family farther and farther.


    "Grandpa knew everything, but he didn''t do anything."


    Wen Qiao''s nose grew worse.


    "So, Wen Qiao, why did you choose to escape? Why not stay by my side and face it with me?"


    Wen Qiao whispered: "I''m sorry, even if they don''t care about my mistakes, I can''t forgive myself."


    After speaking, he broke free of Fu Nanli''s hand and ran forward in a hurry.


    Fu Nanli, after all, was overwhelmed with pain, half kneeling on the ground, the back of his hand dripping with blood.


    He was so embarrassed, only in front of love.


    Qin Bei and Song An felt distressed: "Master, come into the ward quickly."


    Li Fang rushed over and saw his embarrassed look, and his heart was stunned: "Fu Nanli, what are you doing? Do you want to die?"


    Fu Nanli was helped back to the ward and lay down on the bed again. Qin Bei brought ice cubes to help him put on his hands. Li Fang changed his hand to a needle again, and checked the incision again. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t split. The troubles are endless.


    Fu Nanli closed his eyes.


    Li Fang pierced him and sighed: "Did Wen Qiao come here?"


    Qin Bei and Song An dared not speak.


    Li Fang waved his hand to let them go out first.


    "If that girl is really ruthless and unrighteous, you don''t have to take her to heart, she is not worth it."


    Fu Nanli opened his eyes suddenly.


    Li Fang snorted in his heart. This dog man had strange eyes.


    Please, now who is his comrade-in-arms and who is the enemy, is he still confused?


    "It''s all like this, you still have to protect her?"


    Fu Nanli looked inconsistent.


    Li Fang said again: "Is it worth it?"


    Fu Nanli''s voice is low: "No matter what she does, she is my Qiaoer. I said that if you want to protect her for the rest of your life, men should not break their promise."


    "Even if she..."


    Killed your father?


    He didn''t dare to say this sentence, this is Fu Nanli''s bottom line, whoever touches it is unlucky.


    "You can go out."


    Fu Nanli obviously didn''t want to bother with him.


    Li Fang shook his head: "Nan Li, look forward. Don''t always indulge in a relationship that doesn''t belong to you. It hurts yourself and people who care about you are hard to handle. You are always like this, maybe your mother and grandpa Instead, you will resent Wen Qiao, so the more you want to protect her, the more you lose out."


    Fu Nanli frowned.


    Li Fang knew that his big truth made the young master disgusted.


    "Well, well, I''m out, you should be well recuperated, you are not allowed to be wayward, you know?"


    The door was closed, and there was silence in the ward, only his breath was left, so lonely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1469： Medicine

    Chapter 1469 Medicine


    Wen Qiao returned to the place He Xihuai had prepared for her. Thinking of Fu Nanli''s appearance made her feel a pain.


    She had to fight quickly, and she had to find the evidence quickly. The death of Fu Nanli''s father had nothing to do with her.


    It was Tereza who risked her death to tell her this secret. She was grateful to Tereza, and when she got the secret, she began to plan all this.


    In Fu Nanli''s situation, she had to speed up the progress.


    When Fu Xianyuan was looking for her, he had already been injected with a lethal medicine. He wanted to use Fu Xianyuan to separate her from the Fu family.


    Before Tereza told her, no one knew about it, so after Fu Xianyuan''s death, the body was cremated soon.


    This makes the evidence more difficult to find.


    The only breakthrough is He Xihuai.


    Injecting the medicine is He Xihuai''s own hands, so at present, Wen Qiao''s task is to let He Xihuai speak out his own conspiracy.


    This is almost an impossible task.


    But Wen Qiao can only advance, not retreat.


    She was lying on the bed with her eyes open, thinking about how to pry open this impossible hole.


    She began to study the situation of schizophrenia. He Xihuai''s only breakthrough was that he had a triple personality.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were calm, maybe she had to wait a moment.


    This is half a year.


    Soon it was summer again, and Haicheng entered a thunderstorm.


    Wen Qiao has been used to the Pentagram now, but what she is not used to is that there is no man named Fu Nanli by her side.


    In the past six months, he did not come to her and heard that he has been busy with his work.


    What she didn''t know was that he would often look at her in secret.


    Now, He Xihuai already trusts her very much, because in the past six months, she has done a good job. Although they are not obedient to He Xihuai''s words, their ideas often coincide.


    He Xihuai''s trust in her and his appreciation for her are beyond words.


    On this day, it was raining heavily, Wen Qiao and He Xihuai returned to Wen Qiao''s residence in the car together.


    The bodyguard took the two people out of the car under the **** umbrella.


    Kacha, a shocking thunder fell, and both of them walked in without changing their faces.


    Wen Qiao personally made a cup of coffee for He Xihuai and brought it to him.


    He Xihuai looked at her with a faint smile: "You actually make me coffee too."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "Why, I''m afraid I will give medicine?"


    He Xihuai spread his hands: "I didn''t say that."


    Wen Qiao took a sip on his own, and then pushed it to his hand: "You can''t be so defensive. If you don''t even trust me, then I can''t be your heir."


    He Xihuai took the coffee cup and put his slender fingers on the golden handle. Finally, he took a sip from the coffee cup.


    There was another thunder outside the window.


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Do you know there is a child personality in your body?"


    He Xihuai calmly said: "Naturally, I know it, but the master has been abused since childhood, so that weak personality has been living in the body. There is probably no hope of coming out again in this life, why? Have you seen it?"


    Wen Qiao put his arm on the back of the sofa chair, and looked lazy: "I have seen it, a little pitiful, and always call my sister, just use your current face to let me save him."


    He Xihuai''s expression was a bit sullen: "Enough, needless to say."


    Wen Qiao shrugged: "What''s the matter?"


    He Xihuai got up and walked upstairs.


    The tree is asking for a little star, and the cute one with a star will vote for it~


    In addition, the update is slow these days because I am thinking about the end, and it will be over in these few days. How can this end be a little bit expensive? In short, it must be HE. You can rest assured.


    After this book is over, Shushu will start to revise the published manuscript, and may not open the article for a while. The new book will only be opened in October. There should be activities after the publication of the book. You can pay more attention to it.


    Group number 712200469


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1470： Finally got the evidence

    Chapter 1470 finally got evidence


    Up the rotating wooden staircase, there was a floor-to-ceiling window, and a shocking lightning flashed by. He reached out and supported the handrail of the stairs, followed by the thunder that was about to split the world.


    Wen Qiao saw that He Xihuai''s pace had become a little slow.


    She followed, and the lightning illuminated his face very brightly. Wen Qiao saw his face turn pale and the sweat on his forehead came out. He looked painful and seemed to be struggling.


    Immediately afterwards, he staggered and sat down on the stairs.


    "What''s in the coffee?"


    Wen Qiao leaned against the stairs: "A trace of hallucinogen."


    A dark cloud flashed in He Xihuai''s eyes: "Wen Qiao, you treat me like this."


    Wen Qiao squatted in front of him: "You have calculated me, I have calculated you, we are even, isn''t it?"


    "Funanli is so important to you?"


    Wen Qiao nodded: "Yes."


    He Xihuai panted and seemed to be fighting fiercely with something in his body. His hands were firmly grasping the handrails of the stairs, his knuckles were white, the veins were exposed, and his eyes were very unwilling: "Wen Qiao, I treat you not thinly. "


    Wingio held his chin: "Isn''t it thin? Give me your blood without telling me, so that my emotions are often difficult to control."


    He Xihuai chuckled, "But I saved your life, didn''t I?"


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him: "Could it be that you are the only person in the world who can donate blood to me? Obviously not, you just want to use this to control me. After that, Fu Nanli''s father was injected with medicine, which just hit him emotionally. I was uncontrollable. You killed Fu Nanli''s father, but planted it on me. Isn''t this treat me badly?"


    He Xihuai''s face was pale and sweat was like a waterfall: "This is just a means, so why should you care? The Pentagram needs you."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were gloomy: "Do you regard human life as grass and mustard, just a means? How can you tell your pocket, He Xihuai, I tell you, I don''t bother to inherit your pentagram, and for people like you, I don''t bother. As a team."


    He Xihuai''s face was distorted and grimaceous: "I just want to be with men and me? It''s really short-sighted, and rotten wood cannot be carved."


    "Whatever you say to me, go ahead, you killed Fu Xianyuan, right?"


    His expression was weird, gloomy for a while, panic for a while.


    Wen Qiao knew that He Xihuai, who had taken hallucinogens, and the lightning flashes outside, his other heavy child personality was about to emerge, and he was fighting.


    She just waited, nervous, and perturbed, success or failure in one fell swoop.


    If it can''t be done?


    All previous efforts were abandoned.


    Finally, the biggest thunder fell, as if it was about to smash the windows on the side. The man in front of him trembled, and then grabbed Wen Qiao''s hand¡ª¡ª


    "sister¡­¡­"


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    She asked persuasively: "You injected the medicine in Fu Xianyuan''s body, right?"


    Every personality, although unable to get ahead, is clear about what another personality does. They are bystanders in the body. Although they cannot interfere, they are very clear about everything.


    He Xihuai''s eyes were like deer eyes, completely different from the usual gloomy ones.


    "Yes... I injected it." He nodded and admitted.


    Wen Qiao felt a bit complicated for a while, but she couldn''t manage that much.


    The child''s personality is destined to exist only for a short time. He admitted his mistake for him, and the bad personality was punished in the end.


    Wen Qiao touched his head lightly: "I see."


    After turning off the phone, she whispered: "Don''t be afraid, you won''t be in danger anymore. No one dares to hurt you anymore, you know?"


    He looked at her: "I know he made a mistake and should be punished. If he goes to jail, can you... come and see me often?"


    Wen Qiao shook his hand: "I promise you, I will."


    "Thank you sister."


    Wen Qiao beckoned, Tereza went upstairs, and she, braving the heavy rain, left the villa.


    A complicated line of sight behind has always followed him.


    Wen Qiao hurried to Fu Nanli''s villa, but there was no one in the villa.


    It''s almost over, do you smell happyending?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1471： season finale

    Chapter 1471 Finale


    She hasn''t seen him for half a year. She is not sure if he doesn''t live here anymore.


    She had the door code, opened the door, went up to the second floor, and entered their bedroom.


    There was a huge painting in front of the bed, which was her. She was sitting quietly on the balcony of the apartment where she had lived for a long time, surrounded by flourishing flowers and plants, and it was dusk. The gentle light enveloped her, and she smiled softly.


    Wen Qiao''s heart was a little blocked.


    How many days and nights, he just lay on the bed, looking at the painting in front of him, to relieve lovesickness.


    There are two pillows on the bed, and there is a photo on the bedside table of him and her.


    There are traces of her life everywhere here.


    She opened the bedside table and saw a red invitation card.


    It is a wedding invitation.


    Wen Qiao''s heart suddenly choked. Could it be that Fu Nanli has forgotten her in the past six months? Is he going to marry someone else?


    She dialed his cell phone number and no one answered.


    Wen Qiao went out, it was raining outside, she didn''t care about so much, and rushed all the way to Fu Nanli''s company.


    Unobstructed, no one dared to stop her.


    Wen Qiao went to the fifty-eighth floor and broke into his office without knocking.


    The office is also empty, Fiona hurriedly followed up: "Miss Wen, you... why are you here?"


    "Where is Fu Nanli?"


    "President Fu is in a meeting."


    "When will he end?"


    "This...I don''t know, the mid-year financial meeting."


    Wen Qiao was sitting in his office waiting for him. There was lightning and thunder, and the rain was very urgent. She was unstable and even thought about it, if Fu Nanli really had other women, she should let go.


    Waited until 8:30 in the evening.


    The door of the office opened, Wen Qiao opened his eyes suddenly, and saw Fu Nanli and a beautiful woman standing beside him.


    For a moment, her throat became hoarse and she couldn''t speak.


    Originally thought that even if he had a girlfriend, she wanted to fight for it, but now she is not so confident.


    Although she was unspeakable, she broke up without explaining anything.


    She took the blame.


    Wen Qiao looked at Fu Nanli. He hadn''t seen him for half a year. He was still like that, even more handsome. He had a sense of ten thousand years at a glance.


    Fu Nanli stood there, without saying a word, with a stern expression. His deep eyes made Wen Qiao flustered inexplicably.


    She walked out in a hurry, and when she passed him, she dropped a sentence: "Excuse me."


    About to open the door and go out.


    The wrist was grabbed, and his low voice came: "You go out first."


    I saw the woman next to him retreating in kindness.


    The night is thick, and the lights in his office are a bit dim. Wen Qiao raised his eyes and saw his eyes, deep and turbulent, as if there were a thousand words in his eyes, but he didn''t know where to speak first. One sentence.


    "Are you getting married?"


    It was Wen Qiao who spoke first.


    Fu Nanli''s stern face was slightly slack, and his eyes were stained with anger: "What?"


    "I said, are you getting married?"


    Fu Nanli''s eyes were raging: "Have you been to my place?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Nanli clenched her wrist: "If I say yes, what are you going to do?"


    What he hoped was that she said she would prevent him from marrying, and even come to grab his relatives.


    But Wen Qiao lowered his eyes: "Then I wish you happiness."


    Master Fu almost exploded in anger: "Wish me happiness? Wen Qiao, you want me to be happy? Do you want me to marry another woman?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyes to look at him: "What is it that I want you to marry another woman? You want to marry another woman. I bless you, isn''t it okay?"


    Fu Nanli''s face was green: "I am nothing in your heart? You wish me and other women happiness."


    Wen Qiao: "Aren''t you making trouble out of nowhere? Then what do you want me to say?"


    Fu Nanli pressed the person on the wall: "Don''t you fight for it?"


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully: "Am I not a third party then?"


    The success angered Fu Nanli, "Mrs. Fu''s position, from beginning to end, is yours, always you. Besides you, who else can I marry?"


    Wen Qiao was stunned: "But...but there is a wedding invitation in your bedside table."


    "You don''t even look at it, do you think I want to marry another woman?"


    Wen Qiao continued to be confused: "Isn''t it your wedding invitation?"


    Fu Nanli gritted his teeth with anger: "Who shall I marry?"


    "The girl just now is not bad."


    Master Fu was on the verge of madness: "That''s my employee."


    Wen Qiao finally came back to his senses: "So whose wedding invitation belongs to?"


    "Ji Xianzheng."


    Wen Qiao: "Ah? He is getting married? With whom?"


    "With his secretary."


    Wen Qiao: "Oh, then... You can bring me a message, I wish them a good relationship for a hundred years."


    Fu Nanli squinted at her: "What are you doing today?"


    Outside the French window, the wind and rain were swaying, Wen Qiao plucked up his courage: "I''m here to save your heart, Mr. Fu."


    Fu Nanli''s eyes instantly became tender.


    "Wen Qiao, my heart has always been with you, how can I save my heart."


    Wen Qiao stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips.


    As things changed, he was still waiting for her.


    How can she be?


    At night, in Fu Nanli''s apartment, the young girl was sitting on the sofa, and the noble son put one hand in his pocket, pointing her head with one finger, and teaching her mercilessly.


    "Are you trying to **** me off, Wen Qiao?"


    Wen Qiao gave him a guilty look.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? Why did you take everything alone? What if you have a long and two shortcomings?"


    Wen Qiao spread his hands: "Look, I didn''t do anything, and I got the evidence that I didn''t kill your father. It has been handed over to the police, and the police have detained He Xihuai."


    This is the biggest difficulty in Fu Nanli''s heart: "You should tell me, I can act with you."


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips and said, "When you dealt with Fu Jiang, you lied about an airplane accident, didn''t you tell me?"


    "Wen Qiao, are you retaliating against me?"


    Wen Qiao quickly raised his hand: "It''s not revenge for you. Why didn''t you tell me? It''s because I''m afraid I''m worried. Why didn''t I tell you now? I''m also afraid that you''re worried. I''m not sure if I can succeed. What is He Xihuai? Such a person, we all know, in case he breaks the boat..."


    Fu Nanli was silent.


    Wen Qiao said again: "It''s about your father. I don''t want you to participate in it. If you participate, I will not be able to explain to your mother and grandfather."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her hand: "Don''t hide anything from me in the future."


    Wen Qiao: "Well, good."


    The police went to He Xihuai''s villa and handcuffed him.


    He gave Tereza a gloomy look, Tereza was guilty.


    He Xihuai smiled in a low voice, "Did you tell Wen Qiao?"


    Tereza almost knelt down: "I don''t want her husband to make mistakes again and again, the girl Wenqiao is not so easy to control."


    He Xihuai raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t say anything, you don''t have to be afraid of this."


    Tereza was too guilty to look at him.


    He Xihuai laughed at herself: "Forget it, what should the Pentagram be like? I can''t force it. Maybe it shouldn''t belong to me at the beginning. I have a bottle of medicine on the bedside table in my bedroom for Wenqiao to inject. In the body, she will not be bothered by my blood in the future."


    On a rainy night, he was taken away.


    Tereza stood at the door, looked at the man, and thought, is the personality of the kid who was forced out by Wenqiao just now to be true, or is he acting it?


    neither knows.


    Fu Xian was not killed by Wen Qiao, and the truth of the incident finally came to light.


    During this period, even though Wen Qiao was believed to have caused Fu Xianyuan''s death, the Fu family, including Mr. Fu and Ye Minqiu, did not feel sorry for Wen Qiao.


    Although she was not polite to her, she never retaliated in private.


    Wen Qiao knew that the Fu family had always been like this, cold outside and hot inside.


    Fu Nanli took her to his father''s grave and sent a bunch of flowers.


    When he died, it was winter, and now, it is summer, Wenqiao''s favorite season.


    She presented a bunch of chrysanthemums and observed a minute of silence.


    In fact, he didn''t say anything in his heart, just hope he can rest in peace.


    People who have been wandering for half their lives can finally sleep in Fu''s cemetery. Not far away is the mansion where he grew up. There are his family members. Perhaps, for him, he is already content.


    -


    Wen Mo participated in the variety show finals, Wen Qiao, Fu Nanli and her family went to watch the scene together.


    Wen Chi chuckled softly: "Let''s take a look at it. My little Mo won the championship properly."


    Su Yun gave a soft tut: "You kid, be humble."


    Wen Qiao said: "We Xiao Mo will definitely win the championship."


    Su Yun was speechless: "How can you be like Xiao Chi."


    The brother and sister said in unison: "That''s because we have confidence in Xiao Mo."


    Fu Nanli smiled and looked at Wen Qiao.


    And with their brothers and sisters, two golden mouths, two hours of competition, various events, Wen Mo has the highest score, each event is the highest score, with a crushing advantage, won the championship of the finals tonight.


    Wen Chi sighed: "Mom, if you see it, I will say that Xiao Mo can do it."


    Su Yun just applauded and said excitedly: "Yes, yes, Xiao Mo is too good."


    Wen Qiao leaned on Fu Nanli, unable to stop patting with his hands.


    With the flowers of honor and applause, Wen Mo finally dared to speak on the stage.


    He didn''t speak fluently, but finally mentioned his sister: "Thank you most to my sister, Wen Qiao, thank you for taking me back from a lonely planet of a person and allowing me to live an ordinary life, thank you ."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were slightly wet, and Fu Nanli bowed her head and kissed her on the forehead: "You have not only picked him up, but there is another person. Thank you very much."


    When all the players and staff had retreated, only the Wen family and Fu Nanli were left in the studio.


    Wen Qiao shook Fu Nanli''s hand, "Let''s go too."


    "Wait."


    Out of the corner of Wen Qiao''s eyes, he saw Fu Nanli''s mother and grandfather, as well as his grandmother, as his most important people.


    Fu Nanli stood up, long body and Yuli, Wen Qiao only noticed that he was dressed very formally today, with a suit on outside the white shirt.


    Suddenly, he knelt down.


    Wen Chi came and said: "Damn, brother-in-law, are you proposing to my sister?"


    Su Yun covered his mouth, and Uncle Ji patted him on the head: "On this occasion, you should be careful when you speak."


    Fu Nanli looked at her religiously, with unprecedented tenderness and solemnity.


    "Wen Qiao, marry me."


    Her family, his family, were all present.


    He knew what she valued most, small and warm, and didn''t need much pomp, no need to tell the world.


    Many images flashed in Wen Qiao''s mind, remembering that the first time he saw him was when he was in a coma in a car accident, and remembering that he had lied and claimed to be his girlfriend.


    The line of emotion is entangled.


    After that, I couldn''t figure out how to cut it.


    All eager eyes were on her.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and smiled contentedly: "I am willing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1472： . Conclusion

    End of speech


    This is the end of this article for the boss!


    Sprinkle flowers! !


    As usual, I have to say something after the end, so thank you, my administrator, and every reader who supported me to finish writing this book¡ª¡ª


    Qing Song, Tangtang, Moon and Moon, Autumn Memory, Xia, Sister Lan, Laughing at the World, Love Scenery, Lime, Trouble Trouble Trouble Trouble Trouble, An Xiaoyan, Birds Chaofeng, Bean Ding Ding, she is a little bit mournful, puts her in her sleeves, @¼¾, does not recognize the way home, Guangguang, Nanzhiqing, Ye Yuyouran, Liuliu Dashun, dew, night silk, He Chao hz, mamensanz, closed today A, Xiaotang, Qixia, Faint Fragrant, Liaolong Girlfriend, Drunk Dance with Falling Cherry, Ruoshui, Chongfu Grapefruit, Doraemon Bi, Tangerine Sissi, Ding Hee, mjx, Pink De Xi Du, Min Love is like poppy, cool @, small high aa, red, clean, heart-warming, Aqiqiqiqi, Fairy¡¯s wishing pool, consideration...


    Wait for readers.


    thanks for your support! !


    After the book is over, it will take some time to revise the publication manuscript. A new article will be published in November (tentatively). See you then~


    If there is an event, it will be notified in the group (712200469)


    Then this book ends here, and there should be no extras. As for marriage and childbirth, it''s up to everyone to make up for it. It is still necessary to leave blank.


    Today, the boss rushed to the final of the "Sister of the Writer Going Forward", thank you very much for your support, love you cute! !


    See you next book~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1472： Lu Er and Zhou Tao Fanwai (1)

    Chapter 1472 Lu Er and Zhou Tao Fanwai (1)


    The second master Lu Erye, a celebrity from Kyoto, is handsome and noble, cold-hearted, and has never cared about anyone in his life.


    Until the age of 25, I met Zhou Tao, who was 18 years old.


    At first glance, I just thought it was a pretty little girl, prettier than the girls he usually sees.


    But he seemed to have no emotions, even if he was beautiful, he didn''t care about it.


    He was unfamiliar with Zhou Tao, and he didn''t know that the old man called her over to bring them together.


    Two years later, Zhou Tao reached the legal age of marriage. The old man seemed to like her very much, so he called him to marry Zhou Tao.


    In the past two years, Zhou Tao did frequent the Lu family mansion, but she was not brave enough to do anything in front of him. Most of the time, she just glanced at him quietly not far or near.


    His father''s ambition was not in business, so when he became an adult, he would take charge of almost all of Lu''s businesses.


    In the Lu family, he has a unique personality. Apart from the old man''s right to speak before him, no one can order him to do anything.


    He has never been close to women, and he didn''t have much contact with that beautiful girl Zhou Tao.


    The father let them get married, his first reaction was resistance.


    The old man said that if he doesn''t get married, he might be dead. There is no way he can only marry Zhou Tao.


    What he didn''t know was that Zhou Tao thought he was willing to marry her.


    Therefore, his neglect after marriage caused her to fall from heaven to hell, making her puzzled.


    If you want to ask him, when was the first time he was fascinated by Zhou Tao, probably on that rainy day.


    In summer, thundery weather, the old man called and said that it was Zhou Tao''s birthday, almost commanding him to go back to accompany Zhou Tao.


    After a day of meeting, my mood was already frustrated. When I opened the door, it rained heavily outside.


    She probably didn''t expect him to come back. She was wearing pajamas, white with dangled hair, sitting cross-legged on the carpet, with a small cake in front of her with a candle on it.


    No lights were turned on in the room, only the faint light of candlelight reflected on her face.


    I don''t know why, at that moment, his heart seemed to be hit hard, and he stood at the door for a while.


    Because of the lightning and thunder, she did not notice the door opening, nor did she notice his return.


    She seemed to be afraid of thunder and lightning, and there was a click outside, and her hand with the fork shook, and the fork fell on the carpet.


    She grumbled and took another one.


    Cute is the only word that pops up deep in his heart.


    He himself was stunned by such adjectives, and then shook his head.


    She ate the cake bite by bite, and poured a glass of red wine on the side. She drank two sips, probably because the amount of alcohol was too low, and she became drunk within a few bites.


    She began to curse, and she was cute.


    She scolded him, Lu Wenzhou, what''s so great about you, huh, you don''t return home all day after you get married, what''s the matter, since you are so reluctant, why do you want to get married?


    He slowly approached and walked to her.


    With a guilty conscience, she was frightened, her wine glass spilled on the ground, her face flushed, her eyes foggy.


    If his heart is not so high, maybe that day will be a turning point for their marriage.


    But, no, he was used to being aloof, and he didn''t change his way of treating her just because of the cuteness she revealed.


    Even, because of various misunderstandings, she gradually gave up on him.


    For two years, on his side, this marriage was in name only.


    Several times, he wanted to change his own, but... but didn''t know how to change.


    As a result, this marriage collapsed more and more.


    Will update a little bit about Lu Erye and Zhou Tao''s extras, the length is very short, the maximum is 5,000 words


    There will be more chapters after the marriage between Nan Li and Qiao Qiao.


    If you have any plots you want to watch, you can mention it, or if you think I still have any pits that I haven''t filled in, you can also say that it is too long after all, and I may have neglected some plots myself.


    The episode is very short, about 10,000 words, then it really ends completely


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1473： Lu Wenzhou Zhou Tao Fan Wai (2)

    Chapter 1473 Lu Wenzhou and Zhou Tao


    Finally, she couldn''t bear it anymore and asked for a divorce, but he regretted it.


    But even if I regret it in my heart, it doesn''t show up on the face.


    Perhaps, at a certain moment, he had already liked the Tao last week, but he never admitted it.


    After the divorce, he regretted increasingly.


    She entered the entertainment circle and became more and more confident. There were many men around her.


    He has a sense of crisis. It is true that words such as the sense of crisis are not suitable for his ex-husband, but he regrets it.


    Maybe it was God''s punishment for him.


    He began to pursue his...ex-wife again.


    Feng Shui took turns, how he treated Zhou Tao indifferently before, Zhou Tao returned it to him.


    In two and a half years, he knew firsthand how Zhou Tao lived in marriage before.


    He really deserved to die.


    He invested in a movie, a movie of lost children.


    When Zhou Tao was 24, she acted as a 28-year-old rural woman with a two-year-old child.


    No one believes that she can play this movie well, after all, she is so beautiful.


    She did a lot of hard work for that movie and cut off her long hair. Before filming, she lived in that small village for six months. She was drying outside every day, and it finally became so white.


    He even learned dialects from local residents.


    She learned hard and was talented, and quickly mastered the authentic local dialect.


    The director breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, she had planned to let her speak in dialect, but she was criticized because she was afraid of being nonsense.


    The movie started, and Lu Wenzhou was on the set almost every day.


    Everyone said that the investment tycoon seemed to attach great importance to this movie.


    Only a handful of people know that Mr. Lu attaches great importance to Zhou Tao, because he knows that Zhou Tao''s wish is to win the queen prize.


    She has only won the Best Newcomer Award.


    Mr. Lu hopes to use this movie to help her win the queen crown.


    The script director, producer and all the actors are all the most suitable for this movie. Apart from Zhou Tao, there are no traffic stars who can help the movie''s box office.


    Mr. Lu does not value the box office.


    The filming of this movie was very difficult. Because Zhou Tao had many crying scenes, which were adapted from real events, Zhou Tao acted very deeply and emotionally, sometimes crying too hard to play.


    Lu Wenzhou could only stop and bring people into the RV to comfort her.


    He even brought a psychiatrist throughout the process, fearing that Zhou Tao¡¯s inability to play would affect her psychology.


    In three months, this movie finally came to an end.


    Zhou Tao cried for more than two hundred scenes and probably one hundred and fifty scenes.


    Lu Wenzhou regretted it. He helped her make this movie. Was it right or wrong? It was more important for her to be the queen or her body.


    Fortunately, Zhou Tao''s heart is strong enough. Although he was very hurt when filming, there was no situation where he couldn''t make a show.


    The Hundred Flowers Award is in July, and the film is released at the end of July.


    Lu Wenzhou was even a little nervous. The Hundred Flowers Award is very authoritative and not controlled by capital. The judges of the organizing committee have the final say.


    Zhou Tao didn''t worry about it. He should eat, drink, and win prizes. Sometimes he is obsessed with his fate, and sometimes he must have it in his fate.


    Finally it came to the night of the Hundred Flowers Award, and she put on a D-brand haute couture dress.


    Lu Wenzhou sent her a message: "Can I walk the red carpet with you?"


    Zhou Tao replied: "Okay."


    That night, the two men murdered countless films, handsome men and beautiful women, extremely dazzling, and the other stars on the red carpet were eclipsed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1474： Lu Wenzhou Zhou Tao Fan Wai (3)

    Chapter 1474, Lu Wenzhou and Zhou Tao


    On the long red carpet, Lu Wenzhou took Zhou Tao''s hand and walked to the host step by step.


    Facing the powerful aura of Lu Erye, the host almost didn''t dare to open an interview.


    Fortunately, Zhou Tao was smiling, and the host bit the bullet and said: "All the talented actresses selected tonight, are you confident that Zhou Tao will win the award?"


    Zhou Tao said a few polite remarks, such as being shortlisted is the greatest affirmation of her, and then the host let them into the infield.


    In the huge venue, the crystal chandeliers were luxurious and the stage was gorgeous and dazzling. Zhou Tao and Lu Wenzhou were sitting in the first row.


    She was in a daze, the award was close at hand, saying that there is no extravagant hope, it is impossible.


    This is the most authoritative award in the country. She has been in the entertainment industry for a few years and naturally hopes to be recognized by the industry.


    Lu Wenzhou felt her tension and took her hand, Zhou Tao did not push away.


    The photographer boldly gave the two a close-up, the close-up was on the two hands they were holding.


    Lu Erye''s desire to repair the old with his ex-wife almost overflowed.


    At the beginning of the awards, Lu Wenzhou felt Zhou Tao''s palms were cold because of nervousness. It seemed that she really valued the award tonight.


    Finally, it was the awards session for the queen.


    The finalists tonight are indeed strong, except for Zhou Tao, all heavyweight actresses in their forties.


    The award-presenting guest opened the hand card in his hand and smiled slightly: "Best actress, winner..."


    Zhou Tao''s heart almost touched her throat.


    Lu Erye''s face is ashen, what else is selling? Can''t you say it directly? I really can''t understand the deeds of these award-giving guests.


    "Who is it?"


    Zhou Tao''s fans screamed frantically in the outfield: "Zhou Tao, Zhou Tao!!"


    "Best Actress, Zhou Tao."


    The applause came like a tide, Zhou Tao''s brain was a little blank, and the whole person was very dazed, as if he was in a huge dream.


    unbelievable.


    Lu Wenzhou leaned over and hugged her: "Congratulations, the actress, come on stage and accept the award."


    Zhou Tao just stood up, with Lu Wenzhou on the left and her boss Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli on the right.


    Wen Qiao came over to hug her too: "Definitely, Miss Shadow Queen."


    Zhou Tao''s eyes turned red instantly, and she whispered, "Thank you."


    Wen Qiao smiled: "Thank you for your good acting, and thank Lu Wenzhou. He planned this movie alone. He only cares about your winnings, not the box office."


    Zhou Tao came on stage.


    Wearing a diamond-encrusted starry sky dress, she was dazzling and dazzling, so beautiful that she was even a little unreal.


    Lu Wenzhou looked at the people on the stage with a surge of heart.


    She was so radiant, he felt proud.


    Zhou Tao took the heavy trophy, then bowed ninety degrees, and the audience thunderous applause.


    Although young, everyone knows that she deserves her name and she acted so well.


    Holding the trophy, she stood in front of Li Mai, looking at the people in the audience, "I want to thank my boss, Wen Qiao, if there is no her, there would be no me today..."


    Zhou Tao thanked many people, Lu Youyou, Xiao Ai, the company''s agent, the producer, director, and co-actor of this movie.


    Lu Wenzhou seemed calm, but in fact, he also had a desire in his heart.


    I hope she mentions his name on the most glorious stage, and hope she can...recognize him.


    Finally, Zhou Tao seemed to have thanked everyone and stopped.


    Lu Wenzhou''s heart sank.


    Still no name, it seems that he still needs to work hard.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1475： Lu Wenzhou Zhou Tao Fan Wai (4)

    Chapter 1475 Lu Wenzhou and Zhou Tao are outside (4)


    But Zhou Tao paused, and then slowly said, "I want to thank someone who is the producer of this movie. I have a few TV movies before. He is an investor. Thank you for everything he has given me. This trophy deserves half of your credit. Thank you, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Wenzhou couldn''t help laughing.


    No amount of money, fame or fortune is worth her thank you.


    This awards party came to a successful conclusion.


    A large number of reporters stood outside and watched Zhou Tao get into Lu Erye''s car.


    Zhou Tao and Lu Wenzhou were sitting in the back seat, and Zhou Tao was still holding the golden trophy in her hand. She felt satisfied.


    "Go to my place, I will cook dinner for you myself, or... supper?"


    The verbal gratitude is not enough, she also wants to thank him with practical actions.


    Lu Wenzhou waited for a long time and finally looked forward to her active invitation: "Okay."


    The car passed an intersection, and a truck rushed in the lateral lane, drove through the red light, clearly unable to stop, and was about to hit their car.


    Everything came too suddenly, Lu Wenzhou instinctively stretched out his hands and hugged Zhou Tao, completely protecting the person in his arms.


    With a bang, Zhou Tao was stunned by the violent vibration, and she showed symptoms of tinnitus.


    Lu Wenzhou''s car was hit by a truck on the isolation belt. The cars on his side were hit and deformed and white smoke came out of the car.


    Because he was protecting her, Zhou Tao was only slightly injured, but Lu Wenzhou was seriously injured, and the crimson blood on his forehead slowly shed. He was unconscious, but still maintained the posture of holding Zhou Tao.


    Noisy people sounded outside, followed by the sound of police cars and ambulances.


    Zhou Tao''s voice was hoarse, and she called his name softly: "Lu Wenzhou...Lu Wenzhou."


    no response.


    Zhou Tao held his hand, her eyes flushed: "You wake up, wake up."


    The car door opened and the police rescued them. Lu Wenzhou was unconscious and was carried into the ambulance. She accompanied him all the way.


    At the door of the operating room, many people came, his younger siblings came, and Wen Qiao and the others came.


    Zhou Tao was sitting on the bench, feeling cold.


    Wen Qiao held her hand.


    Zhou Tao asked her, "Is he seriously injured?"


    If she remembered correctly, it seemed that the truck was loaded with construction steel bars, as if... as if his chest was penetrated by a steel bar.


    Will he die?


    If he didn''t rush to save her, wouldn''t he need to suffer this misfortune at all?


    Or he didn''t accompany her to the awards party, or he didn''t invite him to the home, which could have been avoided.


    Wen Qiao comforted her: "My uncle went in for the operation, don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    "That position is very dangerous, right?" Zhou Tao looked at her whirlingly.


    Wen Qiao didn''t dare to tell her the truth, that position, it is very likely that he hurt his heart, I only hope that his uncle can bring him back to life.


    "My uncle is a world-class doctor. Death can''t grab someone from him. Don''t worry, don''t worry."


    This operation is very difficult. Even if Su Ce is on the operating table, he still dare not pat his chest and say that he will be saved.


    From eleven o''clock in the evening to nine o''clock in the morning, it was dark to dawn, Zhou Tao did not drip in, and there was no radiance of last night.


    At half past nine, the door to the operating room finally opened.


    Zhou Tao stood up nervously and looked at the attending doctor Su Ce.


    Su Ce took off his mask and said to Wen Qiao: "Hey."


    Zhou Tao''s tears fell, and her heart settled down.


    Lu Wenzhou felt that he had slept for a long time. When he woke up, it was raining outside and the light was dim. He saw Zhou Taofu dozing off by the bed.


    With a slight movement of him, she woke up, her eyes were red, she had obviously cried, and her expression was haggard, which made him feel distressed.


    "Why don''t you go to bed when you are sleepy?"


    Zhou Taohong looked at him with her eyes in her eyes: "Why are you so stupid? Didn''t I block you before and you want to return it to me?"


    He raised his hand and touched her face: "No, I just instinctively don''t want you to be hurt, and I don''t think so much."


    Zhou Tao choked up and said, "I shouldn''t let you go to my house."


    "Stupid, you can invite me to go, I''m very happy, it''s worth it to die."


    Zhou Tao squeezed his hand: "I won''t be allowed to say such things in the future."


    Lu Wenzhou smiled weakly: "Are you okay?"


    "I''m fine."


    She put a piece of gauze on her forehead. He raised his hand and wanted to touch her head. Zhou Tao quickly bowed her head and touched his finger lightly: "Are you injured?"


    "A little skin trauma, it doesn''t matter, don''t worry."


    Immediately afterwards, Zhou Tao seemed to brew for a while and said: "Let''s... be together again."


    After a while, the person on the hospital bed did not speak.


    Zhou Tao suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "If you don''t want to, then forget it."


    But seeing Lu Wenzhou struggling to sit up: "I''m willing to..."


    Zhou Tao hurriedly held him down: "Don''t you want to die? You just finished the operation, you can''t move around."


    Lu Wenzhou looked regretful: "It should be for me. I want to kneel down on one knee to propose to you. The previous time was very perfunctory. This time, I want to be more formal and make up for the regret of the last time."


    Zhou Tao couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t care about this again."


    "I care, I want to give you the best."


    Zhou Tao tilted her head and smiled, "Then wait for your injury to get better, then make another one?"


    "Good." He said solemnly and seriously.


    A week later, Lu Wenzhou''s injury was still very serious, but he could no longer hold it back.


    Zhou Tao came in with a heat preservation pot, opened the lid, and inside was the bone soup she had stewed by herself.


    She washed his hands and made soup in this way, as if she was completely washed out.


    Turning his head, he saw the man half kneeling in front of her.


    It was sudden, she was caught off guard.


    The sun outside the window was warm, the roses and chamomiles on the bedside table were blooming brilliantly, and his eyes were gentle and tender like never before.


    "Zhou Tao, marry me."


    Zhou Tao was stunned, and then stretched out her hand: "This time, we will be together."


    "Okay, let''s go together."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1476： Fu Nanli Wen Qiao Fanwai (1)

    Chapter 1476 Fu Nanli Wen Qiao Fanwai (1)


    The wedding of Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao was unprecedentedly grand. Almost all the famous families in Haicheng came. As long as the political, business and entertainment circles can be named, no one wants to be absent from this grand wedding.


    Haicheng''s wedding was to satisfy the old man''s wish. After all, this is his only grandson, so the pomp must be sufficient.


    After the wedding in Haicheng, Fu Nanli took Wen Qiao to a primitive village in Africa.


    Those who attended the wedding this time were their closest family and friends.


    After holding a simple and warm wedding in Africa.


    The whole family returned to Haicheng together.


    Fu Nanli asked Wen Qiao where he would like to live, whether it was a villa in the middle of a shallow lake and still want to live outside with him alone.


    It''s hard to say that Wen Qiao, just married, I still want to enjoy the world of the two people, but if she says this, the old man and the mother-in-law will be unhappy.


    Unexpectedly, the old man and Ye Minqiu were quite open-minded, and they had simply driven them out.


    There is a mountain behind the Xiaotangshan Club, which is also a wealthy area. The half-hill villa is surrounded by mountains and rivers, and the environment is very good. Fu Nanli and Wen Qiao¡¯s new houses are there.


    Wen Qiao went home to pack her luggage, and Su Yun helped her fold her clothes while saying: "When are you planning to have children?"


    This made Wen Qiao bewildered. She didn''t seem to have thought about it yet.


    Su Yun couldn''t help laughing: "I think you are still a child? Or just take it easy, you can understand if you want to come to Fu Nanli."


    Although Qiaoqiao is in his twenties, his mental age is at most seventeen or eighteen.


    But Fu Nanli is over thirty, and he is the only son, I am afraid the old man is very anxious.


    This matter also depends on chance.


    Half a year after Wen Qiao got married, it was Christmas. People who had always been healthy and had a good work rest suddenly felt a little sleepy.


    It was snowing outside, and Fu Nanli came out of the bathroom and saw the person on the bed still huddled in the blanket, looking lazily.


    He put on the captain''s uniform, sat on the edge of the bed, and pulled her hand: "Help me tie my tie."


    The first thing that came out was a hand, which was tender and small compared to his, very cute.


    Then she got out of the bed. It was her head, thorny, lazy, with a few big words in her eyes, "I''m sleepy."


    "What did you do during the day? Why do you always get enough sleep lately?"


    Wen Qiao leaned on him lazily: "It''s not because of you."


    Fu Nanli squeezed her slender wrist: "I am very restrained."


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt that his stomach was turned upside down, and rushed into the bathroom.


    Fu Dashao stayed where she was, why did she call her sick?


    Both of them suffered a loss of inexperience.


    Wen Qiao vomited for a few days before realizing that something was wrong, so he called Lu Youyou first.


    Although he is married to Dong Yao, Lu Youyou, who is not pregnant yet, does not know why he is so experienced.


    "Jojo, you must be pregnant."


    Wen Qiao then remembered to give himself a pulse.


    In this pulse, it was discovered that she was indeed pregnant.


    In the evening, she told Fu Nanli about the matter, and Fu Nanli immediately took her out of the house and went to his own hospital.


    After the examination, the obstetrics and gynecology doctor took a report and said: "Mr. Fu, your wife is indeed pregnant. It has been six weeks."


    It''s been a month and a half.


    When Mr. Fu was happy, the whole hospital followed in accepting bribes.


    All employees in the hospital are given a monthly salary as a bonus.


    When the employees heard the good news, they all wished that Mrs. Fu had two children too much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1477： season finale

    Chapter 1477 Finale


    After confirming that she was pregnant, Wen Qiao was confessed, and Fu Nanli did not let her do anything. The Fu Family Mansion sent several servants to take care of her specially.


    Where is Wen Qiao who is free to live?


    After the morning sickness reaction, she couldn''t stay there anymore. What should she do? Fu Nanli''s heart was overwhelming, and there was no time for peace.


    At night, he pulled people to talk: "Come at home."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows: "I''m a doctor, and I know how to get a fetus. Pregnant women should not stay still all day long."


    So, what should Wen Qiao do? Fu Dashao was worried, because he was lazy at work. He would follow where Wen Qiao went.


    Lu You Youle said to Wen Qiao irresponsibly: "Not so, your bodyguard''s specifications are too high."


    Wen Qiao helped his forehead: "Forget it, let him do it, if you don''t listen, you''re worried about gains and losses, just because I''m afraid of something unexpected."


    Fu Dashao¡¯s work at the airport was temporarily put down, and Tianhuan Group was temporarily represented by Ye Minqiu, and he was wholeheartedly working as a family cook.


    Not only Fu Nanli was nervous, but Wen Qiao''s family was also nervous.


    Su Yunsan went to their mansion every now and then to cook for her.


    Wen Mo and Xiao Jun would go with Su Yun, even Dala''s Wen Chi is much more verbose than before.


    When Wen Qiao was three months pregnant, she found out that she seemed to be pregnant with twins. She went to the hospital for a B-ultrasound. Sure enough, she was twins.


    At this time, the security level at home has improved again.


    Wen Qiao watched the domestic servants laying anti-skid pads everywhere, and the expensive Master Fu also started to help. He immediately looked at the sky, hoping that these few months will pass quickly.


    In the morning, she used to swim for a while, and Fu Nanli became her personal trainer.


    Wen Qiao swam from end to end of the swimming pool, and Fu Nanli followed.


    Wen Qiao took off his swimming goggles and looked at him: "If you follow this way, sooner or later I will get tired of you."


    Fu Nanli squinted: "Tired of me? You try."


    Wen Qiao has a guilty conscience: "I am not rash, and I am a doctor. I have been pregnant for four months and have stabilized. You don''t have to do this."


    Che Yu said it countless times, and Master Fu''s left ear came in and his right ear came out, and he might have answered her perfunctorily.


    The next day, what to do or what to do.


    Don''t change after repeated teaching.


    Wen Qiao can''t help him.


    During my pregnancy, I was so furious every day, and finally got through to the due date.


    One month before the expected delivery date, Wen Qiao was taken to the hospital by Fu Nanli and began to give birth.


    "My eldest master, it shouldn''t be the case, half of the people enter the hospital only when their stomachs move."


    Grand Master Fu turned a deaf ear: "I heard that twins will be born prematurely."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t look up to the sky. Forget it, eight or nine months have passed, not bad these few days.


    On the day of the last childbirth, Wen Qiao was originally sitting on the bed and Fu Nanli fed her breakfast. Wen Qiao''s expression suddenly changed: "Oh..."


    "what happened?"


    Wen Qiao gently touched his stomach: "Oh..."


    Young Master Fu, who thought he would not panic if he was fully prepared, was still a little helpless: "Is it about to give birth?"


    Wen Qiao''s face turned pale, and the beads of sweat rolled off immediately: "Yes."


    The doctors who had been waiting for her for a long time immediately pushed her into the operating room. Fu Nanli followed the disinfection and put on the surgical gown, and entered the operating room together. When entering, Wen Qiao was clenching his teeth and trying hard.


    The noble young Master Fu, like all fathers in the world, was too nervous to know what to say.


    He took Wen Qiao''s hand to cheer her up and let her follow the doctor''s instructions.


    Wen Qiao thought he was long-winded: "I am a doctor and I know how to do it."


    Even if the mother herself is a professional, even if the hospital dispatches doctors of the highest standard, there is still a mess in the delivery room. After all, they are twins, and after all, Master Fu is staring all the way, and the doctors dare not neglect.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao usually insists on exercising and strictly follows the nutritional meals provided by the nutritionist, so the child is not too big.


    Wen Qiao gave birth to two children after three hours of pain.


    A boy, a girl.


    Even the iron-clad Wen Qiao, who gave birth to two children, was still too weak to say a word.


    Fu Nanli didn''t even look at the child, his attention was all on Wen Qiao.


    "Joer, you have worked hard."


    Wen Qiao shook his hand back and closed his eyes: "I''ll take a rest."


    Of course she was touched. Fu Nanli loved her. Even after giving birth, the most important person in his heart was still her.


    The chief surgeon said cautiously: "Master, two children are very healthy, one weighs five catties, and the other weighs four catties."


    Shao Fu waved his hand: "I see."


    Two babies:...


    Dad, can you take a look at us? As if not in person.


    The two children were taken to the baptism, and Wen Qiao was transferred to the VIP ward.


    Fu Nanli was accompanied by Wen Qiao during the whole process. A large group of people stayed outside the delivery room. They could only meet in a hurry, and then they were left outside the ward.


    Wen Chi: "Brother-in-law is too domineering."


    Su Yun patted him on the back: "Your sister has just given birth and is tired, so don''t bother her."


    Soon, the two children were hugged over. Wen Chi Wen Mo and Xiao Jun are all around to see the children. Everyone thinks it is strange, so small and so soft, but they are beautiful from birth. After all, their parents'' genes It''s too tough.


    Su Yun and Ji Mingyuan looked at the two little guys in the nurse''s hands with satisfaction.


    "It''s so cute, so beautiful."


    "Yeah, yeah, I''ve never seen a child who is so beautiful at birth."


    Su Yun was a little proud: "The three children in my family were all pretty when they were born, especially Qiao Qiao. When they were born, they were white and white, and they didn''t want to be a newborn at all."


    The Fu family and Ye Minqiu also came.


    When the old man saw the two glutinous rice dumplings, his eyes were almost red.


    "Good good, good, good."


    Ye Minqiu touched the little faces of the two babies, and couldn''t hide his smile.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao''s child has proved his innocence. She knows that her family Nan Li only recognizes her in this life.


    After all, this girl is a blessed person. She gave birth to twins once, and Nan Li is worth her life if she can meet him.


    Neither of them went in to disturb the two of them, and the child was sent in and placed on a small bed on the side.


    Wen Qiao slept for a while, and when she woke up, it was already dusk. She was awakened by the cry of the child.


    I opened my eyes and saw Master Fu sitting next to the crib, helpless: "Don''t cry, what should I do if you wake up your mother?"


    Wen Qiao helped his forehead: "They are just born, are you training now?"


    Fu Nanli''s attention immediately turned to her: "Are you awake? Are you feeling well? Do you want to call the doctor?"


    "No discomfort, why does the child cry?"


    "not sure."


    Two children:...


    What can I do in the future if you stand this kind of parents.


    It was Su Yun who was outside listening to the child crying all the time before she came in and said, "The child is hungry, you can breastfeed them quickly."


    Novice parents are in a hurry and can''t structure, Wen Qiao is stunned.


    Her adjustment period lasted for six months, six months, and the child could sit down. She only realized that, oh, she was already a mother.


    Wen Qiao''s focus has shifted a lot to the family, and the work is left to the people below, and many things are taken care of by Lu You You.


    That is why Dong Yao came to her and told her several times that she should not always squeeze Lu Youyou, who also has a husband and a family.


    Fortunately, Lu Youyou relieved her of pressure, saying that she was happy, especially enjoying the pleasure of a strong career woman.


    It was summer when the child was born, and it was already winter.


    Wen Qiao and Fu Nanli fixed the two children and went to bed together.


    There are a lot of babysitters at home, and Fu Nanli also wants to let the children sleep in the nursery, but now Wen Qiao, who has become a mother, has become softer.


    Fu Dashao felt that he had been pampered by the child, and he really didn''t like the two cubs.


    The two six-month-old babies have to endure the cold treatment of their biological fathers every day.


    "It looks like it''s snowing outside." Wen Qiao''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    She took Fu Nanli to the balcony, and there was an excessive snowfall outside.


    The child slept quietly in the bedroom, Fu Nanli took the person into his arms, bowed his head and kissed the top of her head.


    "From now on we will watch the snow together every year, eh?"


    Wen Qiao squeezed his hand: "Okay, I have something to tell you."


    "what?"


    Wen Qiao stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear: "I love you, Mr. Fu."


    Fu Nanli bowed her head and kissed her: "Mrs. Fu, I love you too."


    It''s officially over. The married life of Shao Fu and Qiao Qiao is up to everyone''s brains.


    thanks for your support.


    See you next book~


    (End of this chapter)